《Soul Land IV (Douluo Dalu) : Ultimate Fighting》 Chapter 1 - What is that?

Chapter 1: What is that?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The circr all-weather surveince aircraft was slowly sweeping across the surface of the sea, and the pure white snow line could already be seen. Head, were about to reach the extreme north, a clear voice sounded as Nan Cheng, who was dressed in a white military uniform, reported to Lan Xiao, who was seated in the assistant captains seat. They were a scientific research team that came from Soul Lands federal scientific research, Ancient Spirits and Beasts Research Institute, which was under the banner of Tian Dou Institution. Ever since the Soul Land federal government hadpleted its first trip to space 9,000 years ago, humans started to explore outer space. Their findings allowed them to have a deeper understanding of the boundless universe. Following the issue of overpoption, humans started to explore the options of migrating to outer space. After countless millennia of unremitting effort, they finallypleted the migration to the first. A thousand yearster, humans had alreadypleted the n of migrating to the sevens and were opening up thes for development. Ever since the narrow destruction of the spirit beasts ten thousand years ago, the chairman, Mo Lan, who was known as the mother of peace in Soul Lands federation, dered a peaceful coexistence between humans and spirit beasts, thus stopping all massacre of spirit beasts. When the federation was going through the colonization of the third, he would present this to the spirit beast and allow the present digital spirit beast to lead and go through the great migration in front of ten thousand beasts. The spirit beasts finally had a ce they could call home. After that, the seventh was also given to the spirit beasts. With twos of their own, the spirit beasts had ample recovery after ten thousand years, and their hatred for mankind had dispelled. Mankind was using a whole new method to cooperate with the spirit beasts, and thest several thousand years, ever since the spirit beasts had begun upying the entire of Douluo, mankind had been struggling to survive until they invented the spirit-guidance device. They began topress the living space of the spirit beasts, and when the King of the Spirit Beasts had awoken ten thousand years ago, it led the remaining spirit beasts to take revenge on humanity. Today, mankind and spirit beasts coexisted peacefully. The change in era finally allowed mankind and spirit beasts to enter a period of peaceful development due to the job of the Spirit Masters that made them closely rted. The scientific research team that Lan Xiao led came to the Extreme North to scout and see if there were any remaining snow-type spirit beasts or traces of spirit beasts; they would start their research from there. The Extreme North was once known as thest piece of clean soil for Soul Land. The harsh environment here protected the remaining spirit beasts from being harmed by humans. After that, it also went through migration, but this world of spirit beasts was a unique system, and it took a lot of effort to get the majority of the spirit beasts to agree to move. However, there were still some who chose to stay or hide. Alright. Lan Xiao had the rank of a major hung on his shoulder; he was a dashing 31-year-old and had graduated from Soul Federation National Science and Technology Institute. He specialized in the research of spirit beasts, and everybody in the research unit was awarded a military rank as they were under the management of the federation. While he responded, his gaze unconsciouslynded on the elegant curve on Nan Chengs military uniform. Other than being just colleagues, they were lovers. The beautiful Nan Cheng just entered the research institute for a while when this head of the institute used their proximity to obtain favor from her. Both of them had a great rtionship and were nning to get married after this expedition. Nan Cheng red at him and turned away. Her charming appearance caused Lan Xiao to grin. After entering the Extreme North, immediately turn on the life detector and increase the strength to the level of ten years old spirit beasts, Lan Xiao ordered. Yes, sir. Nan Cheng was specifically responsible for the exploration, and she replied seriously, putting aside her rtion with Lan Xiao. The Extreme North was a bitterly cold ce since ancient times and almost no nts could survive here. In the past, when there were spirit beasts, onlyrge spirit beasts that were resistant to the cold were able to inhabit this ce, as well as a few special species of spirit beasts that were simr to the Ice Jade Scorpion or Snow Woman. Very soon, the all-weather surveince aircraft entered the Extreme North and flew further in; the soft white glow revolved around it, isting it from the bitter cold outside. The lower body of the aircraft was t. It had a faint green ray of light shining from it, and when the light fell on the ground, it formed a green aperture that covered a square kilometer. Any spirit beast would be detected in the green aperture if it had a life strength of over ten years. This was thetest life detector, and it could detect anything even if it were 100 meters underground. The surveince aircraft traveled along the coastline and scanned as it moved along. Although the life detector covered a wide area, the Extreme North was vast, and it would take quite some time if they wanted to scan every single ce. Alright, since were here, everyone can take a break after we set the exploration procedures. I hope well be able to find something this time, Lan Xiao stretched and said somewhatzily with a faint smile. Seeing this, Nan Cheng pouted. This chap was always like that. He was always nonchnt when he did things, but he always did a great job each time. When they were in school, he didnt have to put in any effort and yet, he could still be a student with straight-As. He got into the research institute easily, and even though they both entered at the same time, he was already a lieutenant and the higher-ups had made exceptions twice to promote him. One had to know that it was very hard to be promoted in the military, and with no war, it was only possible to make steady progress and reach the middle ranks at over 40 years old. But this chap was only 31 years old. She got pretty upset whenever she thought about it, I clearly work much harder than him! Even when he was wooing me, I was so ignorant and fell for that harmless smile! Hng! When she was deep in thought, someone blocked the light and rubbed her head with arge palm while a familiar voice spoke near her ear, Alright, the device will automatically alert us if it finds anything. Come and eat with me. If other people became lovers in such an important department, they would definitely be very cautious. However, Lan Xiao didnt have any self-awareness at all, and he would show his affections toward Nan Cheng very publicly. Nan Cheng had reminded him multiple times, yet he was still stuck in his old ways, I cant take it anymore! En. Nan Cheng stood up before she realized that she had simply obeyed him once again, Darn it! She was about to re at him but was faced with Lan Xiaos mesmerizing smile instead. She stared nkly, and he pulled her little hand swiftly toward the cafeteria. The mans voice rang in her ears. I just love that silly look on your face. Who are you calling silly? How dare you! Just when she was about to go on a full-on rampage, a series of urgent didi sound attracted everyones attention. Nan Cheng rushed back almost instinctively and quickly performed a series of actions. She erged the screen before her, and a ring of intense light was spreading continuously. Lan Xiao followed closely behind and stood next to her; his face turned grave as he looked at the screen. Attention all units, attention all units. Theres a possible appearance of a powerful life form. The ne shall rise up to three kilometers, and the life detector will be focused on taking the readings of the said life form. The defensive cover will be turned to the maximum strength, prepare the weapons, hemanded without any hesitation as thezy look on his face disappeared and was reced by seriousness. The light disyed on the screen was red, and he knew what this meant only a spirit beast at a level of a hundred thousand years was capable of releasing such strong energy. Make use of the reconnaissance satellite for detailed observation. Lan Xiao patted Nan Chengs shoulders. En. Nan Chengs hands were like butterflies fleeting through the flowers as she worked on the control panel before her. Very soon, the satellite was connected, and the high definition reconnaissance satellite managed to lock the target under her lead. Lan Xiao straightened up and turned to the main screen of the aircraft. On the screen, there was an image that was being erged quickly. In the beginning, it was just a white screen but very quickly, they were able to see the snow melting away. Following that, they saw a valley that was surrounded by ice and snow. It was said to be a valley, but it seemed more like a crack, and the crack was erged under the high definition satellite until a deep part of the valley, next to a ruptured rock. That enormous life force came from here, and when the satellite pinned point the spot, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng could clearly see that under the ice and snow, there was a faint flickering of a golden glow. Erge it some more, Lan Xiao said gravely. The image was erged further, and now that they could see even clearer, they discovered that flickering glow wasnt just goldthere was a silver glow too. The two colors were alternating slowly. Nan Cheng turned to look at him and asked softly, What is that? Chapter 2 - Cryogenic awakening

Chapter 2: Cryogenic awakening

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the first that was discovered by humans and had sess in the migration, Heaven Dou already had a history of over a thousand years. This was approximately two-thirds of Douluo; 54 percent of its surface was covered by the ocean, and out of it, 40 percent was freshwater while the remaining 60 percent was seawater. There were no life forms on the surface of the at first. Humans then migrated over and relied on the power of science and technology to develop the entire. Even though Heaven Dou didnt have any life forms, its environment was 80 percent simr to Douluo. ording to scientists assessment, as long as the first living cell appeared, it might only require ten thousand years or so for a civilized to be born. And with the arrival of the interster colony, it had undoubtedly sped up the process. The reason why it was named as Heaven Dou was tomemorate the fact that it was once the strongest country in Soul Land. Ever since the disaster caused by the spirit beasts that happened ten thousand years ago, the entire Douluo profited from the catastrophe and started to evolve. Humans subsequently let go of their former hatred too. At that time, the Soul Federation, Heaven Dou Empire, and Star Luo Empire that ruled almost the whole world has undergone almost a hundred years of negotiation and peace talks before they decided to merge; they were still known as Soul Federation. The original Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire became two independent regions that were historically known as Heaven Dou Independent autonomous region and Star Luo autonomous region. They governed themselves individually, but the resources were shared with the federation. Thereby, speeding up scientific exploration and research. The Douluo that Soul Land was on was now called Mother, and as the first that had the first migration, Heaven Dou had the best developments. Other than the fact that the overall energy level could not bepared with Mother, there wasnt much difference between Heaven Dou and the Mother. Above all, Heaven Dou had an abundance of minerals; they had all sorts of umon metals and because of this, mankind had more motivation to continue with the immigration. One had to know that the number of resources used up for interster migration was astronomical. In the headquarters of the Federal Scientific Research Institute, Heaven Dous subsidiary institute was conducting an epoch-making scientific experiment. In the gigantic domed scientificb, there were over hundreds of scientists each upied with their own tasks. And in the middle of theb, inside a giant petri dish, there was a human figure soaked in liquid. Get ready to start increasing the temperature, add the highly concentrated biological nutrients and get ready to inject the soul guidance energy, an elderly scientist with white hair ordered in a low voice as he stood at the main seat. Due to the murky liquid in the petri dish, the life form could not be seen clearly but all the scientists were very nervous at this moment. This was a cryogenic awakening experiment. The specimen was found 300 years ago in the Extreme North of the Mother. The body was preserved extremely well, and there were no wounds at all. As the technology was not perfect at that time, there was no attempt made to thaw it. In the recent thousand years, following the development of mores by mankind, they found more specimens and technology started to advance by leaps and bounds. They had already sessfully undergone many cryogenic awakening experiments, and a few life forms that were frozen for countless years were also sessfully awakened. And this corpse before them was preserved for over thousand of years. This was the very first time in the history that they were thawing a corpse that was frozen for so long, and ording to the scientists, the thing in the ice might have lived in a different era. If the awakening was sessful, it would bring about not only scientific significance but historic as well. For the cryogenic awakening experiment today, the scientists were fully prepared and already came up with countless contingency ns. It started melting already. Based on the speed that its melting, the specimen might have existed for an even longer time than we initially thought. The longer the specimen was frozen for, the longer it would take for it to melt. The scientists got very excited. Without a doubt, the longer this specimen had existed, the greater the significance if he woke up. End of the melting process, the main body is revealed. Should we start injecting the brain and organ restoration fluid? Begin the injection. Yes, I repeat, begin the injection. The scientists were nervous and busy. But in the next second, an ear-piercing rm went off, Emergency report: Unable to inject. The alloy needle is unable to pierce into the specimens body, it has snapped. What? The elderly scientist was surprised; he knew how strong the alloy needle was, and it could easily puncture an armor! Was it because the melting was not thorough? The body hasnt fully thawed? The melting process was sessful, and the body is already soft. But its skin is unusually tough. Chief, what should we do now? Inject the soul guidance energy immediately for strong stimtion, the chief scientist ordered firmly, but he seemed disappointed. The other scientists around him had the same expression too. They knew very well that the probability of a revival was very low. Based on the past experiments, the specimen had to go through the brain and organ restoration right after it was thawed, then there would be a possibility that it would be alive. Blood preserved best in extremely low temperatures, and the one with the most damage was the brain. If the brain could not be restored immediately, and unless it was frozen for only a couple of hours, there wouldnt even be one percent chance of a revival. Moreover, this specimen had already been frozen for thousands of years. Those restoration fluids prepared for it were the strongest, but now, they were unable to inject it into its body and merely soaked it in it the result would definitely fall short by arge degree. Following the infusion of the spirit guidance power into the petri dish, it started to release a faint white glow. The chief scientist sighed and said, We were too careless and didnt prepare for a situation like this. This experiment is very different, and there is a possibility that it was a spirit beast cultivated into a human being which is why the body is so strong. It is toote to change the needle right now. If Ive known sooner, I would have gotten the strongest needle from the headquarters. I will bear this responsibility. Chief, dont say that! All of us didnt consider this problem so we should all bear this responsibility together! a middle-aged man next to him hurriedly said. Wait a minute, look at this, everyone. Suddenly, an old female scientist who was on the other side suddenly pointed at the petri dish. All the scientists turned to look, and to their surprise, the murky liquid in the petri dish started to turn transparent, and the figure inside became clearer. This is... When the human figure was gradually revealed, everyone was stunned. That was a young girl, a beautiful young girl. As she was sealed beneath a thickyer of ice previously, they couldnt see her appearance. Her body was covered with a long silver dress, her hair was also silver, and she was tall. Although her eyes were closed, those long eyshes made ones heart flutter. All the male researchers present couldnt help but be attracted to her, and they were dumbstruck. Quick, increase the amount of spirit guidance power. She seems to be absorbing the nutrient fluid in the petri dish by herself! Rece the nutrient fluid, quick! the chief scientist was yelling frantically and woke up those scientists who were in a daze. Theb was busy once again, and the scientists were moving speedily. The nutrient fluid in the petri dish was reced, and they continued pouring the spirit guidance power in. However, something strange happened. No matter how much they poured that nutrient fluid in, the liquid in the petri dish remained clear. It was as if that youngdys body was a ck hole as she engulfed all the nutrients and spirit guidance power. This process took an entire hour. Look, she, she seemed to have frowned? a sharp young scientist suddenly pointed at the petri dish and said. There was no need to prove what he said because in the next moment, through the audio equipment, there was a light heartbeat that was picked up. Thump thump, thump thump, thump thump. To the scientists, this was simply music to the ears! What surprised them further was that the young girls eyshes moved, and she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were light purple; there was no light in them, and they revealed clear signs of exhaustion. She looked nkly at the petri dish in front of her and lifted her arm like she wanted to move. Stop the infusion of nutrient fluid! Release the nutrient fluid and start the infusion of oxygen, the chief scientist quickly ordered. The most worrying thing that could happen to a person who was just cryogenically revived was suffocation, and this could cause second brain death. The liquid was poured out in torrents and oxygen was infused. That youngdys eyes seemed to turn dimmer and she mumbled, Im so tired, who am I? Where am I? Chapter 3 - A distressed star?

Chapter 3: A distressed star?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the waves crashed against the shore, there were vast and distant swooshing sounds. The faint sea breeze carried a light fishy and salty scent as it caressed the shore. Le Qingling held a wicker basket in her hand and walked along the beach happily with her bare white feet. She would rush to the beach every day when the tide ebbed to catch a few crabs and shells. Ever since the start of the interster migration, Douluos ecology kept changing and various organisms were thriving and there was much lesser environmental pollution. Their family was very unwilling to migratetheir ancestors once said that they were born as citizens of Douluo and would die as citizens of Douluo. No matter what Soul Land (Douluo Da Lu) became, their Le family will not leave. Le Qingling was 19 years old this year, and it was the first awakening of love for a girl. She stayed at home during her recent summer break and picked up the habit ofbing the beach. The South Sea of Soul Land had the most abundant sea creatures, and she loved eating seashells with white grape juice it was simply divine. Especially the white wine lobster that her father cooked. To her, that was the most delicious thing in the world. Currently, there were a few shells and a couple ofrge crabs in her basket. No matter how they struggled, they were blocked by a faint golden light on the surface of the basket. Le Qingling jogged a few steps and leaped about three to four meters high. She spread her arms wide and swung the basket like she wanted to glide in midair. Ay, when can I fly! Why didnt my innate abilities emerge even though my martial arts spirit has already been awakened? Its so frustrating! I want to fly, want to fly, want to fly! En? Just as her bodynded on the ground, she suddenly saw something at the distant coastline. What is that? Le Qingling had always been curious about any new living creatures, and she quickly ran over to take a look. However, when she got closer, she slowed down. To her shocking discovery, that looked like a person. Half of this persons body was in the sea, and the other half was on the shore. But he seemed very heavyno matter how strong the waves were, he was still stuck in the sand and didnt move at all. That is... A corpse? Le Qingling shuddered and immediately stopped in her tracks. Why would there be a corpse on the beach? Sheposed herself, took a deep breath, and a faint white glow emerged from within her. Following that, there were three spirit rings that appeared beneath her feet two yellow and one purple. Why should I be afraid? I am the Great Spirit Master. Even if hes a vengeful spirit, zombie, or whateverI will be able to purify him! Look outHoly Light, shine forth! The first spirit ring, which was yellow, glistened, and a white ray of light shot out of her hand directly at that corpse. Seeing the white light shining on that man, she was very satisfied with herself. This Holy Light had a healing and cleansing effect on ordinary people. And to those evil spirits, it would be an attack after purificationthe effect was very good. The white lightnded on that mans body; Le Qingling could also see very clearly that the man had two legs on the beach, and his upper body was still submerged in the sea. She was more convinced now that it was a corpse. He had drowned to death already! However, under the Holy Light, the mans legs appeared very resplendent, straight, and long. The upper part of his body until his knees were still submerged in the water. Phew. Le Qingling let out a long sigh and thought to herself, This is really just a corpse. She just had to call the police and let the relevant authorities take the corpse. She withdrew the Holy Light, and just as Le Qingling was about to contact the relevant authorities with her own Soul Guidance Communications Device, she didnt expect for this scene to take ce. All she heard was the crashing of the water, and the man actually sat right up. Other than his hips and genitals that were still submerged in the water, his upper body waspletely out of the water. AH Le Qingling screamed. All the courage she had just now was tossed to the back of her head. She jumped backward, turned around, and ran. After all, she had the Great Spirit Master cultivation, so her speed was iparably fast; she was over a hundred meters away in a blink of an eye. She only dared to turn around for a glimpse when she was far enough, and she saw that the man was still sitting in the water. He seemed to be shaking his head and didnt have any intention of chasing her. Le Qingling was breathing heavily, and she tried to calm herself as she patted her chest and gradually stopped running. I am a Great Spirit Master, I am a Great Spirit Master, why should I be afraid! Whats there to be afraid of! Dont be afraid, dont be afraid! I wont be afraid! She turned around once again but didnt dare to get near him and only looked at that man from afar. Due to the distance, she couldnt really see that mans appearance, but she could roughly see that he had a great body. Although he was seated in the water, his shoulders were broad with muscr arms. He had long, dark blue hair draping over his shoulders, covering most of his face. Le Qinglings curiosity was piqued, and it slightly prevailed over her fear. Just as she was about to get closer, that man stood up all of a sudden. AH Li Qingling screamed again because she saw something that a young 19-year-old girl had not seen before. She quickly turned her head and pointed in the mans direction with her right hand. Stinking gangster, youre shameless! The man seemed to understand what she meant. When he looked down at himself, he was stunned. Sorry, I... His voice was somewhat stiff but it was pleasing to the ears. Le Qingling realized that they were about 200 meters apart yet that mans voice sounded like he was right beside her. He knows how to apologize? You... you cover up. She tossed the jacket that was tied around her waist on the ground, turned around, and ran a little further away. Oh, okay. that mans voice sounded once again and the stiffness reduced. Not sure why, but Le Jingling suddenly had the urge to turn around to take a glimpse again. She seemed to see a distinct eight pack! His physique was really great. Im done, his voice rang in her ears once again. Le Qingling then turned around and realized that the man was already standing where she was at just now. Her jacket was covering his genitals but he was still mostly naked, revealing a perfect physique. This time, Le Qingling finally saw his face. She kept staring at him. How dashing, hes so good looking! He had a sharp nose, beautiful lips that were neither too thick or thin, a pair of big ck eyes which seemed to be a pale golden glow. His long blue hair flowed on his back, soft and shiny. He appeared to be around his twenties and wasnt much older than her. With this outlook, could he be a star in distressed? The man spoke again, and there was a tinge of confusion in his tone, Hello, could you tell me where is this ce? And me, who am I? Chapter 4 - A child born out of an egg

Chapter 4: A child born out of an egg

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Extreme North, Douluo. Part of the umted snow in the valley had been cleared. After a full 24-hour investigation, Lan Xiao and his small research team could confirm that the location where the gold and silver flickering light was giving off intense life energy was safe. Lan Xiao determined precisely that this should be a piece of a relic, and under normal circumstances, a relic that gave off a million-year-old spirit beast life energy was already considered a great discovery to them. The next step was to dig the relic out. The two machines had been working for half a day and finally cleared out the snow on the surface. But under the umted snow, there was still ice and who knew how long these ice had been frozen for; they might even be harder than steel. And in order to prevent destroying what was inside, they had to be extra careful. Theyer of ice was very thick, but after clearing the snow on the surface, they could see that gold and silver glowing through the clear, thick ice. The glow was subtle; it wasnt strong but extremely clear. The life detector had been observing the situation inside the living energy still remained the same, and it wasnt affected by whatever they were doing outside. This was a good sign and proved that the possibility of danger was low. The Soul Guidance energy slowly cut the life energy and continued monitoring the position of this object. After two whole hours and about four meters of thick ice was sliced off, they could finally roughly judge the size of this object. It has a diameter of about half a meter, its width is about 30 centimeters. It has an oval body and is definitely not a spirit beast. It seems like an egg, Nan Cheng reported to Lan Xiao. Lan Xiaos eyes lit up. If it is really an egg, then we might have made a great achievement. Even though I still cannot tell what type of spirit beast egg this is right now, but if the egg itself could emit million-year-old life energy, it goes without thinking that this should be the egg left behind by a spirit beast at the level of a Beast King. Its rare that it could still be flourishing with life energy after being sealed in ice, but incubation is highly possible. We found a treasure! A million-year-old spirit beast existed in those two spirit beasts, but they were extinct in Soul Land a long time ago. Also, the federation had an agreement with the two spirit beasts that if they ever find a spirit beast of that level, the federation had to send it back to the spirit beast. In return, the spirit beast would pay taxes and provide them with whatever resources they needed in order to benefit both parties. As the ones who made the discovery, their research team would not only receive a promotion, they would also be rewarded handsomely. Seems like this is a wedding gift from heaven! Lan Xiao took the chance to hug Nan Chengs shoulder andughed. Dont be careless, lets just take it back first, Nan Cheng said softly. Lan Xiaoughed. I love it when youre like that... If you call me dumb again, I will get mad at you, Nan Cheng interrupted him and gave him a threatening gesture. Boss, we retrieved it. Lan Xiao hurriedly turned to the screen, and on the screen, a machine was sping onto a block of ice and facing the camera. Indeed, there was an egg in that transparent ice. The oval-shaped egg had a finely weaved pattern of gold and silver decorative design on its surface. The two decorative designs were both twinkling in luster; they were utterly bizarre. Quick, bring it back, Lan Xiao ordered immediately. Very soon, this egg sealed in ice appeared before them. There were a few pieces of equipment for inspection on the aircraft, and after examining closely, the only thing that they could prove was that there was thick life energy contained inside this bizarre egg. Andpared against the archive of spirit beasts graphics from the Federation Research Institute, there wasnt a simr type of spirit beast egg. Should we keep it in a cold environment? Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao stood before this bizarre spirit beast egg. She asked this question because theyer of ice on the surface of the egg was about topletely melt while they were busy performing tests previously. This had also allowed them to have a clearer look at this egg. First of all, there was its glossiness the gold and silver pattern on the egg was extremely glossy but the pattern on the surface were all very long; whether it was the gold or the silver patterns, they seemed to be twisting and turning around one another. Lan Xiao frowned and said, Logically speaking, the environment shouldnt affect it so much since it contains such strong life energy. But just to be safe, to prevent it from being affected by the temperature in case it happens to be a snow-type spirit beast, we will store in low temperature. Well discuss again when we return to the research institute. Before we hand it over, we still have to conduct a series of detailed inspection and tests. A chance like this is hard toe by, and Im afraid it would be hard to replicate an experiment like this in the future. His eyes lit up at the mention of experiments. He was very interested in ancient spirit beasts and very knowledgeable in that aspect. When he was still in school, he was known as the living ancient spirit beasts encyclopedia. Cha cha. A slight sound startled all of them. Is iting from the egg? Nan Cheng asked. Quick, everyone, gather. Raise the spirit beast protective cover, Lan Xiao hurriedly ordered. The life energy this thing contained was very strong, and if any life form were toe out of it, who knew how powerful it would be. Although the possibility of it happening was very slim, it didnt mean that it had never happened before. On the surface of the experiment table, the white protective cover was raised but the cha cha sound inside could be heard again. Cha cha, cha cha, cha cha... The sound started to intensify, and the small research team and other staff members crowded around curiously. Other than Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, there was a total of eight people in this scientific. There were also two team members in charge of collecting samples outside, two pilots, and two researchers. This was the standard allocation for a scientific exploration team. At this moment, other than the pilot flying the aircraft, others gathered around to look at the egg before them curiously. Cha cha, cha cha, ka cha! Suddenly, a thin crack appeared on the surface of the egg. Is iting out? Nan Cheng instinctively hid behind Lan Xiao. The others took a step back too. Dont be afraid. Even if its a naturally offensive and formidable living creature, it wouldnt have a strong fighting strength when it has just been born. Lan Xiao took a few steps forward and circles of spirit rings appeared from beneath his feet two yellow, two purple, and a ck one. There was a total of five spirit rings, and they represented the level of Spirit King cultivation. At his age, this was already very outstanding, and it was the main reason why he could get promoted so quickly. Ka cha, ka cha... The crisp sound resounded, and it started to be more intense. Pop Finally, a part of the eggshell cracked and a white creature made its way out. Everyone stared nervously, and their gaze was all focused on that white object. That is... In the next moment, everyone was stunned. Nan Cheng peeped from behind Lan Xiao and stared at that white object in a daze as she mumbled, That, that... Why does it look like a hand? Yes, it was fair, puffy, and small. Although it was clenched into a fist, it really looked like a handthe little hand of a human baby. But in the next moment, that tiny hand moved downward slightly, grabbed the eggshell and broke it off easily. Ka cha and a piece of eggshell was broken off, then it went back into the eggshell. Cha cha, cha cha, cha cha. Ka cha, ka cha, ka cha! The sound went on but in just a moment, that tiny hand stretched out again and tore a piece of eggshell, then another piece. Could it be that he is... Lan Xiao stepped forward quickly and looked into the protective cover. At this moment, the eggshell was still covering most of the interior, and he could only roughly see that there was a white creature inside. The ka cha, ka cha sound continued. The life energy is decreasing substantiallyit only has the level of a 10,000-year-old spirit beast now, Nan Cheng said all of a sudden. Eh? Lan Xiao looked at her in surprise. Nan Chengs eyes were still on the screen as she said, Its still going down and at a faster speed now. Ka cha! The little hand reached out and tore off another piece. Ka cha, ka cha, ka cha! Theres only a 1000-year-old spirit beast life energy now. Nan Chengs tone was urgent. Lan Xiao took a deep breath and said firmly, Open the protective cover. He could only take a closer look with the protective cover opened. The protective cover was opened, revealing the egg inside. There wasnt any energy that arose. Along with that little hand breaking off the eggshell, its true form was finally revealed. How should I describe it? Lan Xiao was instantly attracted to his appearance at first nce. He was very sure that he had never seen such a good-looking baby ever, and yes, it was a human babya human baby that was born out of an egg. Chapter 5 - This is just an ordinary child?

Chapter 5: This is just an ordinary child?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fair and delicate little babys skin was smooth and sparkly just like jelly; the veins beneath his skin could be seen vaguely. His eyes were closed but his ck hair and long eyshes were already grown. His two tiny hands were holding onto eggshells, and he kept putting them in his mouth, making kaka sounds as he chewed. He had teeth, and they seemed very white just like those baby teeth of an ordinary child. However, how could a baby that was just born had a full set of white teeth? It was the first time Lan Xiao was touching the surface of the egg, and it felt slightly warm. Other than that, he couldnt feel anything, like there wasnt any energy at all. Oh god! Its only left with the life energy of a 100-year-old spirit beast. What should we do? Nan Cheng asked Lan Xiao anxiously. Lan Xiaoughed bitterly. What else can we do? Its too weird, well continue to observe. There is really a child in this egg a baby born out of an egg, can you believe it? Another researcher on the other side said, Boss, could it be a 100,000-year-old spirit beast that recultivated? Lan Xiao opened his mouth and was about to speak when Nan Cheng reported again, Ten years now, hes left with the life energy of a 10-year-old spirit beast now. Lan Xiao smiled bitterly. ording to the federations archives of ancient spirit beasts, and the information about God Spirit Beasts, it shows that after a 100,000-year-old spirit beast is recultivated, it could preserve the energy of a 100-year-old spirit beast at least, and it would also have the original memory and IQ. It would not be a baby that could be trampled on. Usually, they would be children and have a certain ability to defend themselves. Ka cha! Another piece of eggshell was eaten! We should also break off a piece of eggshell and bring it back to study. Nan Cheng,e over and carry this baby out. Well keep this eggshell to prove the result of our research, Lan Xiao said to Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng walked over, and when she saw that little baby in that eggshell, she couldnt even believe her eyes. He was fair, soft and his slightly chubby little round face looked as if it might pop if she blew on it; he also had two tiny dimples on his cheeks. He was simply adorable. She had a sudden surge of maternal love subconsciously, and her gaze turned gentle. Afraid that she might hurt the child, she reached out slowly and carried the little baby out of the broken eggshell. He wasnt heavy, around six to seven kilograms. His body was soft, warm, and had a faint nice smell. Nan Cheng carried him carefully and couldnt help but exim softly, He is so beautiful! The other team members saw him toothis child was too good-looking, too beautiful. Suddenly, the babys hand paused in midair and tried grabbing around but did not manage to get anything. He was almost done eating that eggshell in his hand. Wa, wa! He cried out all of a sudden, his loud and clear cries echoed in the entire cabin. Nan Cheng was not married yet and never had a child before, so she got a fright and the other members didnt know what to do either. Lan Xiao, who was about to carry the eggshell away, was stunned too. Why is he crying? Nan Cheng panicked a little. I dont think I hurt him! Ah! Its the eggshell C I think he still wants to eat more. Quick, give him a piece. She carried the baby to Lan Xiao as she spoke, and the moment the baby touched the eggshell, his little hand turned nimbly, grabbed the side, and broke a piece. Then he sent it to his mouth and continued eating. As expected, he stopped crying. You took his food away, how could he not cry? Nan Cheng said with an aching heart. This... but we need it for our research! Lan Xiao said helplessly. Nan Cheng was hesitant. Of course she knew the importance of the research, and this child that was born out of the egg was simply too fascinating; especially when the egg that he was born out of gave out enormous life energy at the beginning. Lan Xiao had always been firm. He thought for a moment and said, Check the health of the baby and let him continue eating. We will keep a small piece for research purposes. Yes, sir! They had all the equipment they needed in the aircraft to perform various tests, especially the ones used to test for life energy it was not inferior to the equipment they had in theb. The baby was munching away happily, and he managed to finish almost half of the eggshell in just a moment. At the same time, they were done with the basic checks. Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng, and every researcher looked through all the data from the checks and were taken aback. Not because the numbers were strange but because they were too normal. They were exactly the same as a normal human being. He had the same numbers as what one would expect of a normal human baby. And his numbers were basically all in the middle of a normal human babys numbers. His life energy was also the same as a normal baby. Of course, it might be due to the fact that he was eating eggshells, and when he was cut by a piece of the eggshell, he merely frowned slightly and continued eating. Is this really just a normal child? Lan Xiao couldnt believe it, and he was not the only oneall the researchers in the aircraft felt the same! How could a child that was born out of an egg that was found in the Extreme North under extremely cold conditions be normal? He didnt have any spirit beast blood or a trace of any unique energy and abnormalityeverything was perfectly normal. How could it be! A normal fetus would have been frozen to death! However, the numbers could not be wrong, and they came from cutting-edge equipment. Maybe this childs only difference was that he was too normal. An ordinary baby would have some numbers that were slightly higher or lower, but he didnthe waspletely normal. To sum it up, this was a healthy and perfectly normal human baby. Ka cha, ka cha, ka cha! The baby continued eating the eggshells and didnt have any clue about what was happening. What should we do? Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao was a little worried now. At first, everyone, including himself, thought that this would be a great discovery, to the point that they thought it was an aplishment that would y a big role in the research of ancient spirit beasts. But it seemed that they might be facing a very odd situation now. Boss, Im afraid that there is a problem! The researcher, Chen Wei, smiled bitterly. Not long ago, the federation punished those that faked scientific research very severelywe would not be able to clear our names even if we have a hundred mouths! Faking research was one of the most serious crimes in the Douluo Federation. The reason was very simple just one fraudulent research could bring about destruction to the federation and mankind. The punishments were meted out ording to the seriousness of the fraud; it was one of the few crimes in the Douluo Federation that were punishable by death. This also served as a reminder to researchers to not act foolishly just for the bountiful rewards. Before they were absolutely certain, they should not simply submit the results of their research. Otherwise, once they were used of fraudulent research, it would get very troublesome. Another researcher, Li Tingyin, said, That shouldnt be the case; we still have the eggshell, right? Chen Weiughed bitterly, This is our only hope. Hopefully, we would be able to find something special from this eggshell. Otherwise... Lan Xiao knew exactly what he meant. Otherwise, what they found today could be useless, and they simply rejoiced too soon. Chapter 6 - Without a trace

Chapter 6: Without a trace

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wa wa, wa wa, wa wa! His thunderous cries echoed throughout the cabin. It was truly loud! Even their soundproof earphones were unable to block it outpletely. Initially, Lan Xiao was nning to keep one-third of the eggshell, but that baby that was born out of an egg kept crying and shouted himself hoarse. Nan Cheng really couldnt bear to watch him like that, so she decided to let him eat some more. He stopped crying whenever he was eating. When there was only one-fifth of the eggshell left, he started crying once again. His cries were loud and clear, just like the standard of a tenor singer. One-sixth, one-seventh, one-eighth... one-tenth! Finally, there was only one-tenth of the eggshell leftthis was their limit. This wasnt a decision that Lan Xiao could make on his own; he had to be responsible for the entire team. Hence, he hardened his heart and left the baby to cry. Nan Cheng understood his decision; they were doing it for the name research after all. Although she kept using her big watery eyes to look at Lan Xiao, she didnt ask him to let the child continue his meal. At first, they all thought that this child would stop crying once he gets tired. But who knew that he was truly gifted! He was crying and shouting at the top of his voice but he didnt stop at all. His voice was very prating, and he cried like that for three days and three nights. Three days ago, the surveince aircraft had alreadypleted the sweep, but the research team was extremely exhausted. None of them could rest properly with this babys cries; whether it was meditation or sleep, none of them even were able to consider it. The surveince aircraft had a room that was made specially for them to rest, but the metal door couldnt block out his voice. Hence, when the ne began its journey back home, they turned on the auto-pilot mode since they were utterly exhausted. The cries of the baby echoed in Nan Chengs head. She took care of this child every single day. The baby cried non-stop and refused to eat or even drink. Nan Cheng was both physically and mentally exhausted because of that. ce him inside the protective cover and get some rest. The sound-proofing in the protective cover is slightly better, and its very safe inside. He wouldnt be able to escape. Lan Xiaos heart ached as he looked at his lover whose skin had turned pale. En. Nan Cheng really couldnt take it any longer. The protective cover had a slightly better effect on isting the sound of his cries and its overall volume was reduced; everyone was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. Other than the driver, who had to keep himself awake to prevent any problems from arising on their way back, the others entered their world of slumber within just a few seconds. They were too tired these past few days. In addition, their main job waspleted, and they were now more rxed. Naturally, it was easier for them to sleep. It didnt take long until everyone was asleep, including Lan Xiao. Wa wa wa... The babys cries went on, and those big round eyes of his were filled with grief. The remaining one-tenth of the eggshell was also ced on the experiment table inside another protective cover. The interior was isted from the air and was preserved in a vacuum environment at a low temperature to make sure that its quality wouldnt change. Once they returned to the ancient Spirit Beast research institute, they would use a muchrger equipment to perform a more thorough testing and research about their specimen. Trying to meditate while the baby was crying proved to be quite a challenge since there was a danger of being possessed by the devil. So, Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng, and the rest of the team chose to sleep instead. They fell into a deep sleep and silence pervaded the aircraftonly those faintly discernible cries were still resonant. The pilot was flying the ne and the cruise system was working properly. Immediately after leaving the Extreme North, he immediately ascended to a 10,000-meter high-altitude stratosphere and cruised. At this speed, they should be able to return to the station airport in about seven to eight hours. Their expedition this time would thene to an end. The driver yawned. He had also been disturbed by the cries and was extremely lethargic. After making sure once again that the cruising and defensive systems were in ce and without errors, he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. The current Soul Guidance surveince aircraft was very advanced. Even if the cruise system fails, an rm would go off instantly. Furthermore, there shouldnt be any problem usually. The air within the ne was noticeably gentler except for that baby who was still crying. The gold and silver decorative markings on the remaining one-tenth of the eggshell was faintly discernible. At this moment, what no one had noticed was that along with the babys cries, the frequency of the flickering glow on the remaining eggshell had changed slightly. Each time the cries were at its loudest, the silver pattern would be brighter, and when the cries were at its softest, the glow would be reduced. That eggshell gradually became transparent as it conformed with the babys cries, and on the surface of that transparent eggshell, a few cracks appeared. At first, they were very hard to distinguish, but as time moved on, they continued to grow. Ding! A sound rang and the eggshell cracked. It didnt break into pieces, but instead turned into powder before eventually bing a cloud of light. The gold and silver glow shone out of the shells case. It then proceeded to enter the protective cover that the baby was in, and when it entered the babys mouth and nose, the crying finally stopped. The entire aircraft had finally regained its peace. After the gold and silver cloud of light entered the baby, he finally fell asleep. After quite some time... Weng, weng, weng! The low cry of a chicken shook up the entire aircraft and everyone gradually awoke from their deep sleep. Oh, this sleep was fantastic! Is this an indication that were about to descend? Are we gonna be there soon? Nan Cheng opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the signal in front of the cabin. The pilot was already awake before the rest. Heughed as he said, Yes, we will be arriving soon, were in the midst of anding. Nan Cheng suddenly felt like something was different and instinctively turned to the experiment table. That little baby was bundled up, his powdery and fair skin seemed to have a soft glow. He was so tiny and appeared to be lonely. Nan Cheng suddenly thought, Where are his daddy and mommy? They must miss him so much. Eh! She suddenly realized what was different. This little fe isnt crying anymore? Nan Cheng quickly got up and went to the baby. His small chest was still moving, his little cheeks moving from time to time, showing a sweet smile on his face. Is he really sleeping? Nan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Uh, werending so soon? Lan Xiao stretched his arms and stood up. Lan Xiao, quick,e over. Look, hes not crying anymore. Hes so adorable when he isnt crying! Nan Cheng smiled. Hes not crying anymore? Oh yes, if he was, we wouldnt have slept for such a long time, huh. Lan Xiao smiled. He turned to look at his side while he was speaking, and then he was dumbstruck. Eggshell? Wheres the eggshell? He turned back and stared at Nan Cheng. Ah? Nan Cheng was stunned and looked in the same direction where the eggshell was ced. It waspletely empty, and there wasnt a trace of the eggshell at all. The eggshell hadpletely disappeared. It wasnt me, I didnt do it! Nan Cheng quickly exined. At this moment, the other members were awake as well, and when they realized that the eggshell was missing, they quickly went over. Lan Xiao waved at Nan Cheng. Dont panic, if you said you didnt, then you really didnt. The protective cover does keep a record of it being opened. Well take a look and see if it has been opened before. Nan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. Thats right! There would be records showing whether the protective cover was opened and the password that each of them had was unique. Wait, wrong, Im happy with how Lan Xiao trusted me immediately without any doubt, but wheres the eggshell, huh? The surveince camera in the aircraft would tell them the answer very soon. Everyone turned to look at one another before they turned their eyes on Lan Xiao. Lan Xiaoughed bitterly. Dont look at me, I dont have a choice, either. This is a dead-end, and theres no evidence or even a trace left that we could follow. Chapter 7 - Lan Xuanyu

Chapter 7: Lan Xuanyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, the eggshell disappeared and it didnt leave any trace behind. This meant that they couldnt report their findings at this time unless they find something different about this baby. Otherwise, the Inspection Committee of the research institute would request for the evidence to prove their discovery. Unless... No way! We cannot dissect the baby! Nan Cheng eximed, turning to shield the protective cover. The life detector and all the other various equipment for testing life forms stored in here were already the best. The only way that they could dig deeper than they already have was through discectomy What are you thinking? Lan Xiao asked disapprovingly. Even if we agree to it, its impossible. This is a fresh life, not a corpse. How could we dissect him? When the others turned to Nan Cheng with strange looks, she realized that she just said the wrong thing. She quickly backpedaled and said, Sorry! Sorry, everyone. Thats not what I meant at all! Its just... I feel so much sympathy for this child. Chen Wei smiled bitterly. Boss, what should we do now? They were all in a bad mood. They thought that they had aplished something great but it turned out that their hard work was all for nothing. Lan Xiao shook his head and sighed. Lets forget about getting credit. Well just continue to work hard in the future. After we bring this child back, well perform a more thorough test on him. If we still find nothing, then I guess we just have bad luck. As for him... Ill adopt him, Nan Cheng said without hesitation. She wasnt sure why but when sheid eyes on this child, she felt an instant connection to him. She knew that she had to protect and take care of him no matter what. Lan Xiaoughed at her. Youre having a child out of wedlock! Nan Cheng blushed furiously, but her stance on the matter remains unchanged. She said stubbornly, So what? Since he doesnt have a mother, Ill be his mom. Lan Xiao looked at her with pity in his eyes. I told you youre silly C you just dont want to admit it to yourself. And I told you youre not allowed to call me silly, Nan Cheng said with a re. Lan Xiao stepped forward and ce a hand over her shoulder, tugging her into a hug. I was gonna say that since we found this child together, well share the responsibility of caring for him. Yes, he needs a mother, but he also needs a father. We can get married and thenter announce that we have a child. Having a child before marriage isnt umon these days. Its kinda like boarding the train before getting the tickets. Also, I believe that someday, this little guy born out of an egg will show us his special side. Nan Cheng was stunned into silence. She knew she was supposed to be moved by his words, but for some reason, every time she sees the guy, she just wanted to punch him. Hahahaha! The other people in the room busted outughing. Lan Xiao has always had this certain charisma that could make the people around him trust him. Lan Xiao turned around and said to his team, If someday, in the future, this child shows any special traits, I will share the rewards of this discovery with everyone. Li Tingyin shrugged and replied, One less reward is not a big deal. I just thought that since you guys are going to adopt him, shouldnt he have a name? Name? Nan Cheng went nk, finally realizing that she was woefully unprepared to be someones mother. Why dont we call him Lan Cheng? Lan Xiao said. Nan Cheng snapped back to her senses when she heard his suggestion. She turned to him with a frown and argued, I was the one decided to adopt him first so why cant we call him Nan Xiao, huh? The child doesnt have to follow the fathers surname. Wait! Boss, Nan Cheng, dont you find this a little messy? Your names are both two sybles and if you simply joined both your names together, your family of three would all have simr names. It would be so hard to differentiate, Chen Wei reasoned. Okay, how about I give him my surname and you give him his name? Lan Xiao proposed. Nan Chengs red lips curled in distaste. Why cant it be the other way round? Lan Xiao smiled indulgently. Because the surname Nan sounds nicer, dont you think? Dont you remember telling me that the surname Nan sounds pretty good when we first met? Were about tond, please return to your seats, everyone, the pilot announced. Three dayster at the Ancient Spirit Beast Research Center. Everything is normal. Too normal. All the results are still the same. We added several data to analyze, including cell count, but theyre all normal. From his genes, he is a human being but there was some unclearponent about it that makes it tooplicated for our equipment to analyze clearly. However, this sort of condition has only one out of a thousand chances of happening on humans C it doesnt mean anything, Chen Wei reported thetest findings to Lan Xiao. Looks like Im going to be a father! Lan Xiao put on a facade of a bitter smile. Theyve been back for three days and so far, the child hasnt cried or made a fuss. Even through all the tests that they performed on him, he was quiet and smiling. This child definitely had an ineffable affinity with them seeing how quickly he became the darling of the entire research institute. However, to keep the Inspection Committee from making their way over, Lan Xiao announced that the child would be his and Nan Chengs son. They wanted to make sure that they wouldnt be dragged into the fraud incidents that seemed to be trending right now. It was also a good thing that they have all these data in their possession as well as Lian Xiaos influence in the research institute. After much discussion, they decided to name the child Lan Xuanyu. Nan Cheng believes that this would give him an imposing appearance. To give the child a legal federal status, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng got married a monthter. After the news of the wedding had spread, they then announced that they had a child before their marriage. They also made sure that Lan Xuanyu had his official birth certificate that stated Lan Xiao as his father and Nan Cheng as his mother. The only thing that Lan Xiao was looking forward to in this arrangement was the child turning six. Everyone at that age would have to go through the Spirit Awakening ceremony and Lan Xiao couldnt wait to see what type of spirit the child would awaken. In a world like Soul Land and thes that the Soul Federation upied, other than those two Spirit Beasts, every child at the age of six must awaken a spirit of their own. Spirits were also a characteristic of the people of Douluo and each of them has a spirit of their own. Awakening a spirit was a pivotal point in the lives of the Douluo people. It would definitely be interesting to see what spirit a child born out of an egg could awaken. Chapter 8 - Six years later

Chapter 8: Six yearster

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Six yearster, Heaven Dou. Her silvery hair flows down her back like a waterfall, beautifully enveloped in its natural silver glow. Nana, are you lost in thought again? Yunyan asked as she opened the door. It has been three years since Yunyan arrived at the research institute, and her first assignment was to stay in this ce and record the daily activities of this young girl in front of her. That girls name was Nana, and she had been in the research institute for a total of six years, or rather, six years have passed since she was awakened. ording to the data, she was revived from cryogenic sleep, and could possibly the first person in the history of the federation to survive being frozen for at least over a millennium. This case was very high-profile and created a lot of buzz. Everyone wanted to study the girl until they realized that she forgot everything about her past. The only thing that she could remember was her name. She had never shown any special qualities or abilities during the three years that Yunyan was in charge of observing and recording her daily activities. From observation, they knew that she has a first-ss superhuman strength, a subconscious defensive reaction to an attack, and considerable skills in ancient martial arts. Other than those three, there was nothing different about her. They couldnt even tell if she was a spirit master since they couldnt sense even a tinge of Spirit Power around her. Spirit Power is a type of energy that humans develop at the age of six during their Spirit Awakening and the people who have mastered how to harness its power were called Spirit Masters. Its the essence of their modern science and technology. The Soul Federation calls theirs the Soul Guidance Technology. Without Spirit Power, fantastic physical qualities dont matter. They were living in a world where interster migration could take ce at any time. Ann individuals fighting power would naturally be valued, yes, but the technology with its mechas and battleships further increased the gap between them. Nana turned around and smiled excitedly at Yunyan. Youre here! Although Yunyan always tried her best to mentally prepare for her meetings with Nana, the young girls smile never fails to dumbstruck her. Nana was just truly too beautiful. Hers was a beauty that other girls couldnt help but be jealous of. Those big eyes of her were so clear and so pure that it seemed to reflect everything like a mirror. She hasnt even aged a day from the moment she was awakened. If anything, the only fault to be observed was her incredibly tough skin. They have learned that no apparatus in their current time could draw her blood because even the toughest and sharpest tool they have couldnt break through her skin. Their inability to test her blood was the major reason why she was still considered a mystery in the research institute to this day. Its your big day today! Yunyan said as she walked over to Nanas side, moving to pull her long silvery hair up to feel its silky texture. She shook her head andughed at her antics. I really shouldnt be hanging out with you for too long, sweet girl. My sexual orientation is at risk every second that Im with you. Although still pretty naive, Nana wasnt as ignorant as when she first woke up. During the past six years, she had learned many things about the modern times. If it wasnt mentioned, no one would think that she has been cryogenically frozen for such a long time. Thats impossible! I know that I like men, Nana rebutted with augh. What big day are you talking about? Yunyan answered, Youve read the federalw before, right? Well, ording to the federalw, a person with an unknown identity, who hasnt been considered a threat after six years of observation and has someone to vouch for him or her, can be granted temporary federal status and go through a second cycle of observation which runs for another ten years. If everything remains normal after ten years, youll be granted permanent status. So, from today onwards, after youplete the procedures, youll officially be a temporary federal citizen. Temporary federal citizen, huh? Nana echoed, emotionless. She wasnt sure why, but for a split second, there seemed to be a shadow of a memory trying to break through. ... Tang Le, given that you have done well over the past six years, Le Qingling will vouch for you so you can get your temporary citizenship. Temporary citizens are entitled to pretty much the same treatment as federal citizens except going to interster travels and purchasing Spirit Souls of ck grade and above. You also need to remember to strictly abide by thew in the next ten years if you want to be granted your official citizenship. Bang! The electronic stamp fell from the Spirit Guidance screen and a silvery-white card shot out andnded on Tang Les hand. Tang Les long blue hair was tied up in a simple ponytail, but despite that, looking away from his dashing appearance would still be quite a feat. The female staff member in charge of processing his temporary citizenship has already stared at his face for about 17 times. Finally, finally! I can finally use you for your skills! You belong to me from now on! Le Qingling said with augh as she danced happily around him. From the moment she brought this fe home six years ago, she knew that she had brought back some trouble. At that time, Tang Le didnt have an identity and was without an inch of merit! Other than knowing that his surname was Tang, he didnt remember anything else C not even the basic knowledge in life ormon sense. Le Qingling suspected that because she was the first person he saw, he regarded her as his family so he just kept following her. It was like how baby animals clung to the first thing they see when they open their eyes. She reasoned that that was the reason she brought him home. She would never admit, not even to herself, that she brought him home just because he was handsome! She gave him the name Tang Le since he really couldnt give her anything else about his real one. And of course, bringing him home created a lot of stress and hassle for her. She had an exceptionally hard time trying to make her parents understand the situation. After much long-winded exnation and begging, her mother decided to let Tang Le stay. Le Qingling had a sneaking suspicion though that her mothers decision was entirely based on how good looking Tang Le was. Her fathers still quite upset about it to this day. Le Qingling scoured the interster web for reports regarding Tang Le. She ended up reading almost all of the information rted to male superstars but she wasnt able to find even a hint of his existence, though he totally had superstar looks. Tang Le just kept following her around, acting like a bodyguard by her side. He would even go with her to school and learn her lessons too. Thats when she figured out that he has extraordinary learning abilities. Of course, Tang Les appearance attracted a lot of attention at her school to the extent that she had to buy him a mask so they could both move around in peace. Six years! Thinking about those good years that she spent on him, from the age of 19 until she was 25, she now considered herself as an aunt. Although humans now have a lifespan of about 200 years and being 25 years old only meant that she was just starting, the responsibility of taking care of Tang Le took over her life too much that she didnt even have the chance to date. Luckily, things have finally turned great. He has now a temporary status and she could finally turn him into a superstar. She wanted this so badly that after she graduated from school andpleted the Spirit Master evaluation, she had decided to take an optional two-year course on being a superstar manager. With the temporary citizenship, her n of grooming a star could finally begin. She has been obsessed with wealth since she was little and looking at Tang Le, who had a fantastic build and extremely good looks, she knew that shes finally going to achieve her dreams of being rich C he was practically a money tree! Chapter 9 - Spirit Awakening

Chapter 9: Spirit Awakening

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The spirit in us humans can be anything. Your mothers spirit is ice, a strong element, while I have the spirit of books. Although books dont necessarily have strong power, it gave me an exceedingly better memory than normal people. During the Spirit Awakening ceremony, you will also gain your spirit. If an apanying Spirit Power appears, you will be able to master it and cultivate it and be a Spirit Master. Now, my son, are you ready? Lan Xiao smiled at Lan Xuanyu as he extended his right hand to him. Lan Xuanyu was now six years old and pampered beyond belief by both his parents. They couldnt help it, their son was just perfectly obedient and gracious all the time. Other than the tantrums he threw at the beginning when he wanted the eggshells, Lan Xuanyu never cried and was always joyful. He was always so well-behaved and happy. The only thing they worried about was his inability to speak clearly. Usually, a childs linguistic ability develops at two years old, but even now at six years old, Lan Xuanyu barely passed the mark. He also has a unique baby voice that both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng didnt want to correct because they found it sweet. His speech problems were also often overlooked by others because Lan Xuanyu has a face that looked like it was carved out of jade. He has beautiful skin and adorable dimples that people couldnt help but admire. Ever since the entire Ancient Spirit Beast Research Institute moved to Heaven Dou, a that the Soul Federation founded, three years ago, he had been attending the kindergarten near the research institute. Everyone in that school admired him, right down to the students, teachers, and even the parents. Daddy, Im going in, Lan Xuanyu said as he waved excitedly at Lan Xiao. Xuanyu, Lan Xiao suddenly called out to him. Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at his father and asked in his adorable voice, What is it, Daddy? Lan Xiao suddenly felt strangely nervous as he recalled that gold and silver patterned egg. Hes been looking forward to Lan Xuanyus spirit awakening for years, but now that its here, hes just worried for his son. He might not be his flesh and blood, but the child has already won his heart. At this time, Lan Xiao really wished that his son didnt need to be a test subject in his ownb. Lan Xiao pasted an encouraging smile on his face, ignoring the sting of tears threatening to well up in his eyes. Go on, son. Daddy will wait for you at the gate. His son returned his smile, waved again, and bounded to the metal gate. Lan Xiao pressed the Soul Guidancemunication device on his wrist and the other line barely began to ring before it was answered. Is it over? How was it? What is his spirit? Nan Cheng asked, her anxiousness clear even through themunication device. We dont know yet. Xuanyu just went in, Lan Xiao hurriedly replied. Nan Cheng scoffed in disbelief. They why are you calling? You just made me panic for no reason and Ill have to go through that againter! Its good that you didnte, even I am beyond nervous for him right now, Lan Xiao said with a self-deprecatingugh. Listen, Nan Cheng, I just wanted to tell you that whatever our childs spirit is... lets forget about the reward. If the teamins, Ill just split whatever future credits and achievements I receive with them. I dont even care about getting promoted anymore. Lets just all forget about the egg. Nan Cheng was silent at the other end. Lan Xiao has been the head of the Ancient Spirit Beasts Research Institute for many years now. Although after they relocated, the institute expanded and Lan Xiao was now just a lieutenant colonel. He was now stuck at the fourth ring and the only way to advance was with an outstanding research achievement. He could do that by moving forward with the study that theyve been doing about Lan Xuanyu. She also knew that it slightly bothered him that they are now both lieutenant colonels. The difference was that Nan Cheng had more advantage than him since her spirit was strong and shes already at the sixth ring C Spirit Emperor. If it wasnt for her desire to raise Lan Xuanyu together with Lan Xiao, she wouldve already been transferred to a better institute with a better position. Are you sure about this? Nan Cheng asked. If Lan Xuanyu was different from the rest, especially that 100,000-year Spirit Beast energy that appeared before, it would be a great opportunity for Lan Xiao. Im sure. I have made up my mind the day we relocated here, three years ago when we both decided not to have another child. I love Lan Xuanyu with all my heart, I cant let him be an experiment. Nan Chengughed at his words. Look whos the silly one now. Dont worry, though, as you said to me all those years ago, I like that youre silly. And I agree with you. Our life right now is good. Our sons amazing and the institute is doing well, too. I dont need the credit. I will happily split my rewards and achievements with the team, too. Well just stay here and do our best to raise our child in the best possible way. Lan Xiao sighed, a soft smile gracing his lips. At this moment, all that they could think about was home. Suddenly, an rm went off in the Awakening Room. Lan Xiaos smile fell and he immediately charged towards the direction of the Awakening Room, hoping that his son was alright. In the Awakening Room. Little Lan Xuanyu was standing in the middle of the hexagon-shaped room, his huge eyes filled with wonder. In the next moment, his surroundings started to light up and strange rays of light encircled him, making him feel a little warm. What was even more bizarre was that he felt his body itching a bit too. As seconds passed by, the itchy feeling started to intensify. Lan Xuanyu didnt know if this was normal, but he started to get scared. The itchy feeling wasnt letting up and his face was already turning pale. Finally, he couldnt take it anymore and he yelled, scratching his body furiously with both hands. The Awakening Rooms have been around for a long time and have been made sure to be safe for children to use. The staff member in charge of the Awakening Room that Lan Xuanyu was in was baffled at how the child was reacting because it has never happened before. Usually, whichever spirit that was awaken would simply appear and that would be the end of it. When Lan Xuanyu yelled, he thought that the childs spirit had awoken. He was surprised to see him fall on the ground in pain. The staff member quickly activated the rm system and ran to Lan Xuanyu. That was when he felt a strange sense of fear. Although it was just for a split second, it was unmistakable. It was the type of fear that came from the depths of ones soul. It was so intense that it halted his tracks. Patterns started appearing on Lan Xuanyus skin, intertwining gold and silver, and faintly discernible multi-colored ones. The door suddenly opened with a loud bang and Lian Xiao dashed inside. AH!!!! Lan Xuanyu yelled as his little body shot up from the ground. In a blink of an eye, the patterns on his body disappeared and a cluster of blue rays shone out of his palms. It soared to at least a meter high and swayed in midair. Chapter 10 - Only wanted a son

Chapter 10: Only wanted a son

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xiao was stunned just like the other staff member. Lan Xuanyu stopped moving as well and the itch on his body had disappeared like it was released through the blue rays of light emitted from his palm. The staff member turned his head and looked at Lan Xiao, Head, this... this is... Blue Silver grass? There was a tinge of bewilderment in his voice. Everybody knew what Lan Xiao and Nan Chengs spirits were but the spirit that this child had awakened wasnt a spirit that either one of them had! It seemed like they were totally unrted. The Blue Silver Grass was the most ordinary spirit one could have. When the Soul Federation only had the Douluo, it appeared quite often to the point that it was represented as a Trash Spirit. What does a Trash Spirit mean? It means that it cannot be cultivated and waspletely useless. Even the Chopstick Spirit would increase the efficiency of ones eating. Even a Shovel Spirit without its spirit power would also allow one to be better at plowing thend. A Blue Silver Grass spirit? What could it do? Humans arent cattle, they dont eat grass. However, there were also legends about the Blue Silver Grass and its biggest legend has been around for over a hundred or even thousands of years in the Soul Federation! However, ten thousand years have passed and only two of them have remained. Lan Xiao was way more bbergasted than that staff member. Countless possibilities had gone through his mind. He considered the past as a cause to think about his future consequences before he made up his mind to let Lan Xuanyu have his spirit awakening procedure in the institute. This way, he would be able to gain control no matter what happens. He had thought of what Lan Xuanyus spirit might be and how strong it could be, he even considered thinking about its Spirit God level but he never expected that his son, born out of an egg would have a Blue Silver Grass spirit that nothing to do with Spirit Beasts! Wait a minute, something isnt right! Lan Xiaos eyes constricted. If it was in a Spirit Awakening room at another ce, the staff member would have confirmed that Lan Xuanyus spirit was Blue Silver Grass C an ordinary trash type. However, this was the Ancient Spirit Beasts Research Institute and Lan Xiao was its head. Trash Spirits werent worth researching at all but it also once had the greatest legend in Soul Land. Hence, Lan Xiao had done some research in regards to this Blue Silver Grass that had been around for a long time even before the history of mankind. The Blue Silver Grass Spirits were verymon in the Soul Federation in the past, it was officially a Trash Spirit. However, it didnt seem that a Trash Spirit like this would awaken this way. With that thought, Lan Xiaos brain started to think quickly and he recalled all of the relevant information and knowledge regarding the Blue Silver Grass in his mind. The first thing he recalled was that the awakening of a Blue Silver Grass spirit could only be done by a single hand. He was certain at this point. It wasnt bad to have a Blue Silver Grass shooting out of ones palm for a few centimeters right after it was awakened but how could his sons grass reach over two meters high? Furthermore, that blue ray of light that he emitted didnt seem to be quite ordinary. Head, do we still have to conduct the Spirit Power test? The staff member probed. He had a look of sympathy on his face, any father would be upset when they see their son having a Trash Spirit. Of course... Lan Xiao wanted to say more but he hesitated. He just shook his head and said, Forget it, we have the Spirit Power Testing apparatus, Ill give him the test when were home. The staff member nodded with an understanding gaze, Alright, Ill confirm that Lan Xuanyus spirit is a Blue Silver Grass, then? En. Lan Xiao agreed, he walked over to his son and ced his arm around his shoulders. Daddy, is this my spirit? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Lan Xiao wiped the sweat off of his head and nodded, Thats right! This is your spirit! Lets call it now, okay? You just need to think of keeping it and it should return. Oh, oh, let me try. Lan Xuanyu did as he was told and indeed, that bunch of Blue Silver Grass gradually shrank before it finally disappeared from his palm. However, Lan Xuanyu didnt notice that when it disappeared, a glint of a gold and silver light flickered in each of his palms. The golden light sparkled on his right and the silver on his left. After leaving the Spirit Awakening Room, not a world left Lan Xiaos mouth as he brought his son out of the institute to drive him home with his Soul Guidance car. Their family lived at the family apartment near the research institute and the treatment for Lieutenant colonels was quite good. The 200 square meter house was very spacious for a family of three and they even had a room specially made for cultivation. After closing the door, Lan Xiao pulled his son to sit down on the sofa. He looked seriously at Lan Xuanyu and asked, Xuanyu, what happened during your Spirit Awakening today? Tell daddy what you felt. Lan Xuanyu blinked, he was scared. Daddy, it felt very itchy C I was itching all over! It was agonizing so I started scratching. It was especially itchy like something in my body was itching and scratching didnt work at all. After that, all the itch was focused on my hands and they shot out through my palms. Then, it didnt itch anymore. Lan Xuanyu was about to ask for more details when his Soul Guidancemunication device rang. Nan Cheng, dont ask about it first. Yes, it is a Blue Silver Grass. Well talk once you get home. Alright. The anxious Nan Cheng sensed something and quickly hung up. Not long after that call, she reached their home as well. Blue Silver Grass? Xuanyus spirit is Blue Silver Grass? Nan Cheng was in disbelief. Lan Xiao nced at her before he turned his head Lan Xuanyu, saying, Son, go to your room and y for a while, daddy has something to say to mommy. Oh, Lan Xuanyu replied and he immediately went into his room. What exactly is going on? Nan Cheng pulled Lan Xiaos arm anxiously. Lan Xiao narrowed his eyes, It definitely isnt an ordinary Blue Silver Grass, Its not ordinary at all, I am very certain. An ordinary Blue Silver Grass wouldnt grow out of two hands and it wouldnt grow so long after being awakened. Also, Xuanyus Blue Silver Grass was beautiful. Nan Cheng also researched about the Ancient Spirit Beasts and immediately thought of a possibility, Could it be the legendary Blue Silver Emperor? If it is, then it all makes sense. No, it doesnt. Lan Xiao replied without a shred of hesitation, We wouldnt have any problem with the Blue Silver Emperors level, it might be recultivated from the 100,000 year old Spirit Beast after all. But what doesnt make sense is that it came from an egg. The Blue Silver Emperor is a nt so how could it grow from an egg? Nan Cheng knitted her brows, Maybe it sealed itself? Sealed into an egg? I highly doubt it. Lan Xiao shook his head. Nan Cheng didnt insist on her idea, because she trusted her husbands knowledge in line with his work. Although Lan Xiao was young, he was considered an expert in this matter. What should we do then? This child... Nan Cheng furrowed her brows. Lan Xiao took his time to think about it. Their biggest worry was the chance of Lan Xuanyus spirit bing too overpowered that it might attract the attention of the higher ups. If that happens, the only thing that they could tell was the truth. But right now, everyone would just consider it as a Blue Silver Grass... Blue Silver Grass? Lan Xiao lifted his head and revealed a smile. At this moment, he seemed to have recovered his usualposure. A Blue Silver Grass isnt that bad at all! At least, it is a Trash Spirit in the records and I didnt let him go through with the Spirit Power test. Well find out how strong it ister when we do the assessment and I am very sure that an apanying Spirit Power will appear. As to the level of his Spirit Power, were the one reporting it ourselves so we have the final say, right? This means... Nan Cheng understood it as well, It means that he wouldnt be taken away from us and he would always be our son. Lan Xiaoughed, Thats right! We have ovee the most challenging part. Next, we have to find out exactly what his spirit was before we think of a countermeasure. Even if he was found to be different when he grows up, we can just say that his spirit changed. With the Soul Guidance technology advancing rapidly, the Spirit Masters will no longer be so valued. As long as were careful, hell always be our son. As to how he is going to live or how he wants to live in the future, well just have to make sure that his heart stays pure. If hes strong, were happy and if hes weak, we wont be upset. Right? Nan Cheng finally smiled, Thats right! I just want a son and everything else is secondary. Chapter 11 - Spirit Power Test

Chapter 11: Spirit Power Test

Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Father, Mother, what are you guys talking about? Why dont I get it? Lan Xuanyu looked at his parents, confused. His long and curled eyshes, as well as his doubtful face, made him appear extremely adorable. Nan Cheng could no longer resist, and she hugged her son as she gave him a peck on the cheek. She giggled and replied, Its nothing, your father will tell you more about Spirit Masters next time, alright? En. Lan Xuanyu nodded as if he understood what she was talking about. Son, release your spirit out for your father to see. Lan Xiao gazed at his son in envy. He was sure that Nan Cheng had kissed their son far more than she had kissed him. How do I release it, Father? Lan Xuanyu asked ignorantly. Lan Xiao: Gather your focus and think about the grass that appeared before. After that, try to feel if there is any peculiar existence within your own body. Lan Xuanyu blinked a couple of times before he quietly sensed the changes within his body. Just as he gathered his focus, the instant itch that overwhelmed him from within frightened him affected his concentration. However, the itch suddenly turned into a warm flow that pervaded through his entire body, recing the tingles with an extremelyfortable feeling. Subconsciously, Lan Xuanyu raised both his hands up. A faint and serene blue light flickered on his hands as two tendrils of grass bore out from his palms, skyrocketing upward to a length of almost 2 meters before stopping. This time, Lan Xiao took the time to scrutinize the grass. The blue grass that emitted a faint luster was somewhat supple and strong but was ultimately no different from a Blue Silver Grass. But it was big, much bigger than the ordinary Blue Silver Grass. Its really not the same. Its really big! Nan Cheng was also researching the ancient spirit beasts and was naturally knowledgeable and familiar with the Blue Silver Grass. Lan Xiao: Take the Spirit Power Test Apparatus over and let Xuanyu have a go at it. Alright. Nan Cheng walked into the room and retrieved the Spirit Power Test Apparatus. The small apparatus was an essential item for all families that had Spirit Masters. Since the evolution of Soul Land and Douluo thousands of years ago, the upper limit of spirit power ranks had increased from 100 to 120. Any existence above Rank 99 was considered to be in the domain of gods. The small Spirit Power Test Apparatus was sufficient to test for spirit power below the ranks of 70. Son, grab onto the two handles at the side and release the special existence within your body. It would be just like releasing your spirit. Nan Cheng handed the apparatus over to Lan Xuanyu. The Spirit Power Test Apparatus was a sphere with a circr screen on the front surface and two handles at the side. The gadget didnt require an external Soul Guidance reservoir as the user would naturally imbue their own spirit power during the test. The process of supplying spirit power into the apparatus was naturally the process ofpleting the test. Lan Xuanyu held onto the handles immediately. Thefortable sensation after the tingle felt great, leaving him with less fear toward the entire process. The tingling sensation came out once again, but he immediately sensed an extremelyfortable energy that flowed out of his hand and straight into the apparatus. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng focused on the apparatus. The screen flickered for a moment as though numbers were about to appear, but they disappeared as quickly as they came. The two raised their heads and looked at each other simultaneously. They then saw the confusion within each others eyes. The result meant that there was no spirit power at all! But Lan Xuanyus Blue Silver Grass appeared to be unique; how was it possible that it had no spirit power? Just as they were in confusion and disbelief, the Spirit Power Test Apparatus suddenly rumbled before a pir of light rushed out. The congealed white brilliance of light that was more than a chi in length was as firm as a pir. The sudden appearance scared Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, but the expressions in their eyes were immediately reced with overwhelming shock. One chi? What did one chi entail? A disy of an inch meant Rank 1 spirit power. While a disy of a chi meant Rank 10 spirit power. To any newly awakened spirit-power user, Rank 10 was the ultimate limit! That meant that their child, Lan Xuanyu, had an Innate Full Spirit Body! Innate Full Spirit Body! Even in the modern and developed age of Soul Guidance Technology, the urrence of having an Innate Full Spirit Body was extremely rare. They only appeared inrge ns from ancient powerhouses or those with extremely powerful spirits. Following the introduction of Soul Guidance Technology into the intearyyer, science and technology prevailed and upied the dominant seat. This was unlike the Soul Land era where the position of Spirit Masters that formed the core of the world could change at a whim. But even so, Spirit Masters continued to be a noble profession. Just like how Nan Chengs rapid military rise wasrgely rted to her being a Spirit Master rank Spirit Master.Upstodatee from n(0)/v??/lbIn/.(co/m Especially when the unique profession of Spirit Masters was the prerequisite to joining the armys Special Forces. Many Soul Guidance Weapons were better handled by Spirit Masters. Thus, although Spirit Masters were no longer of prime existence, they remained as an extremely grand profession. Being a genius and having an Innate Full Spirit Body were factors for Innate Full Spirit Body Spirit User, and these were all highly regarded by the federation. Just their appearance was enough to receive schrships all across the board. In other words, beforepleting his studies at an advanced Spirit Master Institute, all expenses, including an allowance, would be covered by the Federation. With every rise in rank of the spirit toward the Spirit Master rank, the Federation would provide gifts and preferential favors to the spirit power user. Life was equal, but upon the spirit awakening, everyone would be automatically ssified into different grades. So long as there were no unique circumstances, Spirit Masters with Innate Full Spirit Bodies would be able to train and reach Rank 99 and above to be Title Douluos with the Federations perfect training regime. And that was already at the highest level in the Federation. Exactly like the hierarchy in the ancient times where nobility trampled overmoners. Six-year-olds would have spirits directly rted to their parents because it was hereditary. But it wasnt definite, as spirit mutations and variations would asionally ur. Some variations might be bad, but some mutations might result in even stronger spirits. A mutation that resulted in an Innate Full Spirit Body was definitely considered an instant sess. And right at this moment, Lan Xuanyus spirit was definitely an Innate Full Spirit Body. Despite it being a Blue Silver Grass! In our history, there had only been one person with the Blue Silver Grass spirit that was considered to be an Innate Full Spirit Body. Even the one hailed as the savior of the world who had the Blue Silver Emperor didnt have the Innate Full Spirit Body, Nan Cheng muttered to herself. Lan Xiao frowned. You mean to say that Xuanyus spirit is a Blue Silver Emperor? Nan Chengughed. What other better exnations? Lan Xiao shook his head and replied, No, I dont think thats right. If Lan Xuanyu had been birthed ordinarily, I would have agreed with you. Although there are very little records of the Blue Silver Emperor, you cannot forget how Lan Xuanyu came about. After all, Lan Xuanyu was birthed from an egg! It meant that Lan Xuanyu wasnt rted to the nt series of spirits. If not, what could it be? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was gazing at the white pir of light curiously as the warm feeling within his body became more intense, as though some power was constantly surging out and making him feel restricted. Since birth, his constitution had been no different from any ordinary human, only that he was slightly weaker than peers his age. But at this moment, he clearly felt that he had some unique strength. Lan Xiao retrieved the Spirit Power Test Apparatus from Lan Xuanyu and knelt on one knee. Xuanyu, can you promise Father one thing? Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Ok. What is it, Father? Lan Xiao: You can never tell anyone of the test result you have obtained. If anyone asks about your spirit rank, tell them it is at the third rank. Chapter 12 - Mysterious Ring

Chapter 12: Mysterious Ring

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh. Third rank spirit power? Father, then am I considered powerful? That was what the little boy was most concerned about. Yes, you are. You are very powerful. My son is the most powerful of all. Starting tomorrow, Father will guide you on the fundamentals of spirit power training, Lan Xiao stroked his sons hair as he replied. Lan Xuanyu was clever and adorable since young. He always attracted the tender affection of others. Youve decided? Nan Cheng pulled on Lan Xiaos sleeves. Lan Xiao smiled. Ive said it before, I will take care of you and our son. I can afford to do it. Its better not to expose his secret. En, we will go ording to your n. Nan Cheng initiated a hug on her husbands arm. Despite his personal strength being inferior to hers, he was the genuine backbone of the family. The most important thing for a man was to take responsibility. After dinner, Lan Xuanyu was unable to fight off drowsiness, and so, he went to bed early. He had his own small room; it was blue with a pointed roof. A small bathroom and a three-meter square cloakroom. It was extremely cozy andfortable. His bed frame was in the form of a spirit guidance sports car; it was Lan Xuanyus dream of being a race car driver since he was four. Upon seeing any spirit guidance sports cars, his eyes would turn remarkably bright. Thus, his room was also decorated with all sorts of objects rted to cars. Lan Xuanyu fell into a deep, deep sleep. Gradually, his tiny frame entered the dream world. It was extremely blurred within as Lan Xuanyu could only make out a soft yet sweet-sounding cry, and faint haloes in the distance. One of the haloes was gold, while the other was silver. They hovered around him. At the same time, his actual body started emitting a faintly discernible radiance, one without energy, yet was able to flicker with light. Between gold and silver. Just like when he was in the egg. He fell into a deeper sleep, while the gold and silver light gradually receded. As though nothing had happened. But when the two halospletely disappeared, a white ring of light appeared silently beneath his feet and gradually rose up. At this time, his entire body suddenly released a faint gold light; a clear contrast against the white halo. The halo gradually disappeared above his head. But it wasnt over yet. His body suddenly turned silver, and another halo of light slowly surged upward from his feet and climbed to his head. Beforepletely disappearing. The room plunged into darkness once more, but within the darkness, it seemed as though a small vortex had appeared within, devouring the surrounding lights, so much that even the moonlight from the outside was no longer able to cast its light on the floor. Situated at Lan Xuanyus lower abdomen, the vortex continued to absorb light for an unknown period of time before silently disappearing, and a dark blue ball soon floated out from his navel. It floated toward him. Andnded on his right thumb. The dark blue light receded and remained unmoved. And gradually became a small ring. With a thickness of less than 5 millimeters, it was a perfect fit for his thumb. Little Xuanyu remained in deep sleep. It was almost as though everything that had urred around him waspletely unrted to him and made no interactions with him. The next morning. The instant the first glimmer of light appeared, Little Xuanyus door was pushed open and Lan Xiao walked in. He appeared by his sons bed and stroked the little boys forehead. Ensuring that his body temperature was normal, he then gently patted him awake. Xuanyu, its time to get up. Lan Xuanyu opened his misty eyes and looked at his father through his tired eyes. Father, awhile more. Its time for you to get up. The early morning is the golden time of the day. Although you are still on your summer vacation, you will have to attend school in the new school term. And additionally, you are now a Spirit Master. Despite being at the lowest Spirit Schr rank, you are still a Spirit Master. Dont you want to be strong? I want to, Little Xuanyu replied without hesitation. His fathers words had caused him to be more awake. Then its time to get up. From today onward, Father will guide you on the path of training spirit power. While exining things, Lan Xiao carried his son out of bed. Eh? Right at this time, his eyesnded on Lan Xuanyus right hand. Son, where did you get this ring from? Lan Xiao asked in surprise. Little Xuanyu looked at his own hand and replied in a daze, I dont know. Its not mine. Lan Xiao brought the small hand up for a closer look. It was a dark blue ring that looked extremely abstruse, and it had a faint yet meticulous decorative design on it that was hard to discern. But as he was inspecting it carefully, he suddenly felt a faint spell over him, as though the ring was devouring his consciousness. He quickly turned his head; his heart overwhelmed with shock. Six years... Ever since Little Xuanyu came to them, it had been a full six years. For six years, Little Xuanyu never disyed anything out of the ordinary. His daily life was so ordinary that the researchers of the institute forgot about his history and only saw him as Nan Cheng and Lan Xiaos son. But it seemed that the ordinary life stopped the day before Xuanyus spirit was awakened. After his spirit was awakened, everything changed. How would they be able to find another Blue Silver Grass with the Innate Full Spirit Body? Whether it was a Blue Silver Emperor or not, at least such an existence had urred before. But where did the ringe from? Lan Xiao quickly carried Lan Xuanyu up. He then pulled open the curtains and carefully inspected the windowsill. There were no traces of forced entry. Everything looked extremely normal. Son, do you have any recollection? When did you put on this ring? Little Xuanyu shook his head. Lan Xiao: When you look at it, do you feel ufortable? This was the most crucial thing that Lan Xiao was worried aboutthat the ring might affect his sons body. No, I dont. It looks nice. Little Xuanyu looked at the ring on his finger excitedly. He then tried to pull the ring out. But no matter how much force he exerted, it felt as though the ring was attached to his finger as it wouldnt even budge an inch. Father, it cant be taken off. Let Father try. Lan Xiao cautiously extended his hand toward the mysterious ring in hopes of taking it off. But, a strange scene urred. The instant Lan Xiaos finger interacted with the ring, a strange force was released; it suddenly pushed his palm away. Due to the sudden urrence, Lan Xiao loosened his hands and dropped Lan Xuanyu on the ground. Ouch. Father Fortunately, they were by the bed, and Little Xuanyu merely dropped onto the soft bed. However, the sudden drop was still a shock. Im sorry, Im sorry, my son. Father didnt do that intentionally. Lan Xiao was forced two steps back by the sudden repulsion before being able to stabilize himself. However, he was unable to stop the surge of emotions in his heart. How could he remain calm? Where did the ringe from? It was impossible for him to touch or pull it off. Everything pointed to the fact that his son was different. Six years, after six years, Xuanyu had finally disyed peculiarities that nomon child would have. What can I do now? What should I do in light of this? Xuanyu, go and take a shower. Father will look for you after. Chapter 13 - The sudden appearance of two Spirit Rings

Chapter 13: The sudden appearance of two Spirit Rings

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion 10 Minutester. In the living room. What do we do? Nan Cheng looked at her husband anxiously. Lan Xiao chuckled bitterly. I have no clue as well. We can only take one step at a time and pay close attention to him. If we are truly unable to handle it, then the only option is to report to our superiors. What Im worried about the most is that the changes on him might harm him instead. No, no, we cannot inform our superiors, Nan Cheng replied in horror. If we do, they will definitely take Xuanyu away. That cannot happen, Xuanyu is my life! Lan Xiao sighed. We will have to go with the flow. I hope that no other changes will ur. Nan Cheng sighed. Will you still be guiding him on spirit power training? Lan Xiao: It still has to be done. We cannot forbid him just because of this. Instead, we ought to guide him patiently and more cautiously. Since his situation is so unique, it is even more important for us to guide him. If we hide away from the problem and on the chance that it erupts, there would be even more problems. I initially thought to enroll him into an ordinary Spirit Master institute which would not be conspicuous. But now, I feel that it would be better for him to attend a better Spirit Master institute. There will be more talented geniuses there; even if he performed differently from the others, he would not stand out too much. Nan Cheng: We will go with that. You must have thought far ahead on thispared to me. After breakfast, Lan Xiao started the first lesson on guiding Lan Xuanyu. Son, Father will teach you a technique called the Mysterious Heaven skill. This skill originates from the Tang Sect and was originally a secret technique passed down within the Tang Sect. About seven thousand years ago, the Tang Sect decided to publicize the fundamentals of the Mysterious Heaven skill which was only taught to its members previously, thus allowing more Spirit Masters to use this method to train and raise the quality of the entire poption in order to prepare for the interster migration. The Tang Sects great contribution for the sake of the Federation was thus written into the annals once more. If there is an opportunity in the future, you can consider joining the Tang Sect. Although it will be a very challenging and difficult task, out of all the organizations, the Tang Sect has the least records of entering the Heavenly Stairs. Not fully understanding his fathers words, Lan Xuanyu listened on as Lan Xiao began exining the Mysterious Heaven skill in detail. The Mysterious Heaven skill came from the Tang Sect and had a history of over ten thousand years. In these ten thousand years, the Tang Sect had produced countless outstanding heroes and almighty beings that appeared in every generation. At present, Tang Sect had be the most ancient sect in existence. They possessed an influential and critical position in the Federation. One could only imagine the importance of using the Mysterious Heaven skill as their foundation. Although the speed at which to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven skill wasnt fast, it built up an extremely stable foundation and was the method that the majority of Spirit Masters chose to learn. That is the path of cultivating the foundation. Following that, I will use my own spirit power to guide your training. Throughout this guidance, you only need to consciously follow my spirit power. Do not resist and focus. Oh. Lan Xuanyu was after all a six-year-old and naturally listened to his father. Lan Xiao had his son seated back facing in front of him. He ced both palms on the little childs back and carefully instigated his spirit power into his sons body and started to navigate through Lan Xuanyus meridians. Little Xuanyu sensed a warm flow within his body that moved slowly and consciously followed along with the warm flow that was his fathers spirit power. Lan Xiao moved his spirit power extremely slowly for Lan Xuanyu to memorize the meridians, and this warm sensation also caused Lan Xuanyu to feel an indescribablefort. Aplete orbit took an exact hour. How was it? Lan Xiao opened his eyes and asked his son. Extremelyfortable, Lan Xuanyu replied. Lan Xiaoughed. Who asked you if it wasfortable, Father is asking if youve memorized everything. Little Xuanyu tilted his head to the side and thought for a moment before answering, I think so. Father, will this make my spirit stronger? What happens when my spirit bes stronger? Lan Xiao chuckled. Father is unsure as well! But you have to grasp this on your own. Father will bring a spirit soul for you afterward and you can try merging with it. As a Spirit Master, your spirit has to absorb a spirit ring at every 10 ranks to promote to the next realm. In ancient times, spirit rings came from spirit beasts, and only by killing a spirit beast are we able to earn the spirit ring to strengthen ourselves. But that is a cruel method which resulted in the hatred between us humans and beasts. After many generations of research, our researchers finally invented the spirit soul about twenty thousand years ago. In its beginning, spirit souls were obtained from spirit beasts as well, but after the continuous development, the Spirit Pagoda Organization produced manmade spirit soul that finally resolved the conflict between man and beast. Now, as long as we have spirit souls, Spirit Masters are also able to advance to the next realm when we require them. But Father hasnt decided on what spirit soul to prepare for you. Lan Xuanyu had the Innate Full Spirit Body which meant that his spirit power was already at the tenth rank. To advance to a higher tier, he would require a spirit ring. But Lan Xiao was unable to verify what spirit his son had, and each spirit ring would propel the spirit into different paths and advancements. Every spirit ring provided Spirit Masters with spirit skills that were the fundamental abilities for the Spirit Masters. The strength of said spirit skills would be directly rted to thepatibility between the spirit ring and spirit. For example, if Lan Xuanyus spirit was truly a Blue Silver Grass, then providing nt-rted spirit souls or spirits simr in terms of structure would be most beneficial. For example, snakes, and etc. At first, Lan Xiao decided that it would be best for Lan Xuanyu to obtain spirit skills in consideration of toughness, toxicity, and strength. But Lan Xuanyus Blue Silver Grass was unique, let alone his background. This caused Lan Xiao to hesitate. Fortunately, with the Mysterious Heaven skill, the spirit power could be umted. Even without additional spirit rings to train for the short future, the results of cumtive training before obtaining a spirit ring would umte and provide benefits after obtaining a spirit ring. The training would not go to waste. Father, what can a Blue Silver Grass do? Lan Xuanyu was extremely curious about his own spirit. He knew that his parents were Spirit Masters, and thus, he subconsciously felt that Spirit Masters were nothing special. But this spirit was something new to him. That is what you need to grasp and find out on your own. Lan Xiao smiled. How do I do that? Little Xuanyu queried. At such an age, he naturally had many doubts and questions. Fortunately, his parents were the best teachers avable. Lan Xiao: You have to release it, feel it, observe it, and maybe, it might tell you something. Oh oh. Little Xuanyu excitedly focused on himself as he extended both his hands out, and with a sou, two twirls of Blue Silver Grass extended out once again. Lan Xiaoughed. Dont be too anxious! Rx, and cultivate the Mysterious Heaven skill first... Right as he said that, he choked. In his vision, the most inconceivable thing had urred. Hm, Father, what are these two circles? Lan Xuanyu looked at the obvious changes urring to the two twirls of Blue Silver Grass and asked with curiosity. At that moment, the Blue Silver Grass in his palms had turned into somethingpletely different aspared to the day before. Leaning against the two twirls of Blue Silver Grass were white halos that hovered up and down in rhythm. That released warm and white light. And under the illumination of the white light, distinct changes urred respectively to the two twirls of Blue Silver Grass. The surface of the Blue Silver Grass on his left palm grew with fine silver veins that resembled creepers. The faint silver color of the veins was not striking at all. On the other hand, the Blue Silver Grass surface had gold veins that were slightlyrger, but its glow was subtle. If not for Lan Xiaos careful inspection, he might have missed the two colors. But to Lan Xiao, it was the most shocking change! Chapter 14 - Lan Xiaos confusion

Chapter 14: Lan Xiaos confusion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion These two spirit rings... In the world of Spirit Masters, spirit rings had a hierarchy and since ancient times, it was divided ording to the rank of the spirit beast that released the spirit ring. There was the white 10-year spirit ring, the yellow 100-year spirit ring, the purple 1,000-year spirit ring, the ck 10,000-year spirit ring, the red 100,000-year spirit ring. The older the spirit ring, the stronger it was. Other than these few types, there were also a few special colored spirit rings that appeared before. For example, there was the orange 100,000-year spirit ring that only existed in legends. And at this moment, it seemed like the spirit ring around Lan Xuanyus Blue Silver Grass was white which was the lowest 10-year rank. This was normal for a low-ranking Spirit Master. After all, the purpose of cultivation was to achieve a higher ranking spirit ring. ording to theoretical research, the highest rank that a human body could bear was only a 100-year spirit ring. But the problem was that this white spirit ring that Lan Xuanyu had wasnt obtained from a spirit soul. It had only been a night! To be specific, he merely slept for one night and had a spirit ring. What did it mean? Lan Xiao was into the research of ancient spirit beasts and this sort of situation only meant one thing. After the spirit beast cultivated to a 100,000-year rank, it usually had two choices; either to continue trying to break through and attain a higher rank or to recultivate into a human being. However, there was a danger of trying to break through, and it had a high chance of failing. By bing a human, it had to start from scratch and cultivate through human methods to reach a divine level, thus gaining a prolonged life. There was a unique feature to the recultivation of spirit beasts; they didnt require a spirit soul or hunting of spirit beast in order to attain a spirit ring. Each time they reached a certain level, they would be able to obtain a spirit ring and possess its corresponding ability. Lan Xiao thought about how Lan Xuanyu was born and how his spirit ring appeared by itself. He could obviously guess that this child might be the recultivation of a spirit beast! In most cases, the recultivation of a spirit beast would bring about its past memories. But from all the tests done and the way Little Xuanyu behaved, it seemed like he didnt have any recollection of his past at all. Lan Xiao was somewhat confused. ording to his research on the ancient spirit beasts, even if a 100,000-year spirit beast recultivated, it was still a spirit beast until it cultivated to Rank 70. Only after it reached Rank 70, it could then transform into a human being. But all the test reports of Lan Xuanyu indicated that he was purely human and wasnt a spirit beast. This is insane... As a scientist, Lan Xiao would usually get quite excited when he encountered this sort of situation because it was a unique and new discovery that allowed him to dive into deeper research and investigation. But the problem was that the person in this predicament was his very own son! During these six years, he and Nan Cheng already regarded Lan Xuanyu as a pure human being just like themselves. But everything changed within just one day, and he was caught unprepared. What made Lan Xiao crumble further was that even if the white spirit ring appeared on its own, there wasnt just one spirit ring but twoone on the left and another on the right! Two! It wasnt that nobody had two spirit rings at Rank 10 but that sort of situation was called Twin Spirits. In these rare cases, a Spirit Master has two spirits and each spirit had a spirit ring. However, even if it were twin spirits, it would be impossible for the spirit rings of both spirits to appear at the same time. They were only able to use them interchangeably but not at the same time! Also, on the two clusters of Blue Silver Grass, they each clearly had its own spirit ring there. This was undoubtedly a subversion, and it wasnt the same subversion as normal Spirit Masters. Lan Xiao was about to break down because he really didnt know how to deal with this phenomenon. Daddy, daddy, are you okay? Little Xuanyu looked worriedly at Lan Xiao who was in aplete daze like he had be a statue. Lan Xiao returned to his senses, and there was a slight tremble in his voice as he asked, Son, could you keep only one side of the Blue Silver Grass? I will try. Lan Xuanyu put his left hand down as he focused on trying to keep the Blue Silver Grass in his head. Then, the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand disappeared, and he was left with the Blue Silver Grass with the faint gold pattern on his right hand. Lan Xiao finally heaved a sigh of relief but felt anguished on the inside. Son, what exactly are you? A recultivated spirit beast with two spirits, but youre a human, right? So how could you be born with spirit rings? Lan Xiaos breathing was quickened slightly. However, he had a calm temperament, and afterposing himself, he said, Son, keep your spirit first, well try using the Mysterious Heaven skill. He needed time to think, and he was really afraid that Lan Xuanyu would do something unusual again. Lan Xuanyus perception skills were normal, and under Lan Xiaos guidance, he could finally follow the normal route to cultivating the Mysterious Heaven skill after three to four tries. However, he wasnt fully proficient yet and would still need some time if he wanted to sessfullyplete the cultivation. In the next period of time, he would be observing his son closely. Lan Xiao used three full days to monitor Little Xuanyus condition. He even slept next to him at night, afraid that he would transform or something. But it appeared that all the transformation waspleted on the first day of the spirit awakening; Lan Xuanyu didnt disy any abnormalities. Within three days, he could finally perform the Mysterious Heaven skill independently and begin normal cultivation. There was no explosive growth in spirit power either, and the rate of increase wasnt considered fast. Their lives went back to normal gradually. After having a discussion, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng decided to keep this a secret and conceal the fact that Little Xuanyu was different from the rest. A white spirit ring wasnt very impressive and was merely the lowest 10-year rank spirit ring. Lan Xiao started to warn Little Xuanyu on some matters like how he wasnt allowed to tell anyone that he had Innate Full Spirit Body or to utilize two Blue Silver Grass from both hands at the same time, etc. Lan Xiao also fabricated a story about the ring around his finger and said that it was a family heirloom. They tried to hide whatever they could. That day, Lan Xiao returned home straight after work excitedly. Son, Ive settled it for you. Father, what did you settle? Little Xuanyu looked at him curiously as he ran out of the cultivation room. Obviously the school that youll be attending! Heaven Luo Elementary Spirit Master Academy! Its an academy under Zi Luo City, and it is also the best elementary school for Spirit Masters in our city. Oh. Little Xuanyu didnt really grasp the concept of the best academy and didnt know how much effort Lan Xiao put in just to get him into this school. But there will be a test when you get in, and youll be allocated to a ss based on your results. You must decide whether you want to use your right or left Blue Silver Grass for the test, Lan Xiao smiled as he said. To Lan Xuanyu, the abilities between the Blue Silver Grass on his left and right hands were different. Little Xuanyu tilted his head and pondered for a moment before saying, Daddy, I havent decided yet. Lan Xiao thought about it before he said, Left hand then. Your mothers skill is ice, and it makes sense if we say that the Blue Silver Grass on your left hand is a mutation. Alright. Chapter 15 - Ye Lingtong

Chapter 15: Ye Lingtong

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zi Luo City was situated at mid-west of the Mo Lan Continentone of the two continents on Heaven Luoand was one of the top ten cities here at the Mo Lan Continent. Compared to the mother, Douluo, Heaven Luo was the most simr to it among the others; it was even more simr than the very first where interster migration happened, Heaven Dou. Whether it was the climate or environment, it was very suitable for humans to live in. By the time mankind discovered this ce, Heaven Luo had already started to birth its own life forms, especially nts. But as a that had just started to grow and contain lifeforms, it was obviously easily controlled by the Soul Federation. After over a hundred years of scientific exploration, the migration finally began gradually, and the process of interster migration was much more sessful than Heaven Dou. Of course, as mankind became more proficient and familiar with the development ofs and interster migration, the development of theters was faster. Other than the current sevens, the Federation had already set a target toplete at least three interster migration within the next hundred years. Now the biggest problem was the poption; the Federation had just officiallyunched a policy to encourage childbirth. Zi Luo City was a very modern city and no soil could be seen here; it was mostly tall buildings made out of metals. The winding and snaking tunnels in the sky allowed the soul guidance vehicles to travel around at high speed. The soul guidance cars today had already developed into soul guidance flying cars but because of the importance of aviation control, the Federation built many metal tunnels in the sky at various majors that were financially-able, thus allowing these soul guidance flying cars to move around in an orderly manner. Only military flying vehicles were allowed to fly freely and had fewer restrictions. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was seated in his fathers soul guidance flying car while he looked out at the tunnels. Overtaking another car was not allowed in the tunnels, and one would be punished severely for it. They were only allowed to move in an orderly manner at a certain speed, and if everyoneplied with it, this would actually be much more efficient. Xuanyu, dont be nervous, youll make many new friends in school. You dont have to worry about the entrance test either. There shouldnt be many kids that have a spirit skill at your age. Ive amended your record slightly, so if anyone asks about your age, you must say that youre seven, not six. Just say that because you were ill, you attended school a yearter. Father, but Mother said that good kids dont lie. Lan Xuanyu looked at his father with big crystal clear eyes. Lan Xiao paused for a moment before he said sternly, Sometimes, in order to protect ourselves or others, a white lie is allowed. Lan Xiao deliberated carefully before he decided to lie about Lan Xuanyus age since it was impossible to hide the fact that Lan Xuanyu already had spirit power that was over Rank 10 in front of the spirit power detector. Rather than think of how to hide his spirit power and spirit skill, he might as well lie about Lan Xuanyus age and say that he had high perception skills and advanced by leaps and bounds during this one year. It was indeed something to be proud of for Lan Xuanyu to be Rank 10 at his age. It was to the extent that even after dering that he was seven instead of six, Heaven Luo Elementary Spirit Master Academy still epted him. Oh. Lan Xuanyu responded obediently. Seeing how well-behaved his son was, Lan Xiao sighed. Lan Xuanyu was a good boy, but he was just too obedient and timid at times. He was a little weak psychologically. Among the children his age, he wasnt considered strong at all and these might seem very normal. But he knew in his heart that his son was not someone who was ordinary and normal! Sou! The navigation system in the car drove the flying car out of the high-speed tunnel and reduced its speed before it made a turn. A metal door had already been raised, and they entered into the tunnel of a huge building. Lan Xiao operated the settings on the disy and followed the instructions which led him to the carpark in the building. The car came to a stop slowly and released the safety belts. Lan Xiao ruffled his sons hair and said, Were here, lets go. The father and son got off the car, and Lan Xuanyu held Lan Xiaos hand as he looked at him with those big round eyes that revealed a tinge of nervousness. Son, youll be fine. Have you forgotten? Youre the most popr no matter where you go! Lan Xiao squatted down. He gently pinched Lan Xuanyus tender and fair cheeks as he smiled encouragingly. En. Lan Xuanyu nodded. While he was in kindergarten, he was the baby of the entire ss. Both the teachers and students adored him, and this was the gift of being good looking. After getting on two lifts, they finally arrived at the enrolment office located on the 9th floor. As a matter of fact, this metal building was 32-story high and a branch of Zi Luo City. There were a couple of parents who were registering their children at this moment. Lan Xiao brought his son to queue up at the back. He was used to wearing his military uniform, but a lieutenant colonel was evidently not a big deal to the parents. Just in front of them, there was a senior colonel with two stripes and four stars holding a little girls hand, and he seemed quite close in age with Lan Xiao. The registration process was very quick. The main thing was to verify their identity and go through a few simple spirit-power tests. Then, the children would go inside and the parents would go back. The parents would be back at night to fetch their children back home. Very soon, it was that senior colonels turn. When the teacher in charge of registration saw the military rank of the little girls father, her attitude toward her was particrly nice, and she smiled widely as she asked, Little beauty, what is your name? The little girl was very beautiful indeed. She had long and naturally curly brown hair, her skin was fair, and she was average in height among children her age. Her eyes were a beautiful shade of light green, and her pupils appeared to have a shade of deep emerald blue. She looked at the teacher and smiled sweetly. Hello, Teacher, I am Ye Lingtong. You have a really nice name. I need to verify your identity, could you tell me when your date of birth is... The identity verification was the same as the rest, but during the spirit power test, it caused the parents in the queue to let out a gasp. The spirit power test apparatus revealed eight inches; Rank 8! A six-year-old little girl with a Rank 8 spirit power! She had just awoken for sure which meant that her innate spirit power was already Rank 8. This was incredible. Ye Lingtong, spirit power Rank 8, you may go in. From the beginning to the end, Ye Lingtongs father had never left her side and didnt say a word. Until it was time to leave, he nodded toward the teacher before he turned around and left. When he turned around, Lan Xiao then saw the appearance of this 1.9-meter tall man with broad shoulders and eyes filled with hostility. He had a firm expression like his face was chiseled with an ax while his eyes were brimming with radiating vigor. He saw Lan Xiao the second he turned around, and he nced at the military rank on his shoulders. Lan Xiao immediately stood upright and saluted him. Senior. In the military, ranks were strongly regarded, and an officer with a lower rank had to salute the officer with a higher rank. The senior colonel returned the greeting. Youre a civilian soldier? Yes, Lan Xiao said. Chapter 16 - Be gentle

Chapter 16: Be gentle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The senior colonel looked down at Lan Xuanyu beside him and fell silent, dazed by the childs dashing good looks. His short blue hair covered his forehead, his big doe eyes were bright and expressive, and his smooth cheeks were so perfectly rounded they looked like fluffy balloons. Ye Lingtong was already very good looking for a kid, butpared to this little boy, she definitely had to take a step back. Hello, uncle, Lan Xuanyu greeted politely. Hello, child. The senior colonel reached out to rub Lan Xuanyus head, his eyes turning gentler. However, he immediately retracted his hand as soon as he realized how familiar he was acting and gave Lan Xiao an apologetic nce. Lan Xiao merely smiled and shook his head in dismissal. He was already used to everyone getting enamored by his adorable son. Daddy! Ye Lingtong called. She was about to enter the school when she saw her father entertaining another child. The senior colonel said to Lan Xiao, My name is Ye Feng. Senior colonel, I am Lan Xiao, Lan Xiao replied, his jaw tightening when he realized that he had heard of the senior colonels name before. Ye Feng nodded politely before excusing himself to go join his daughter. Little friend, its your turn to register, the teacher in front of them said. Hello Teacher, my name is Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu... seven years old, so youre an overage admission, right? Come, test your Spirit Power. When the soft white glow reached one chi, the parents behind them wentpletely silent. As a subsidiary of Zi Luo City, Heaven Luo Elementary Spirit Masters Academy was undoubtedly the best elementary Spirit Masters institute in Zi Luo City. People there were used to seeing beyond average abilities. However, Lan Xuanyus abilities exceeded their expectations. Lan Xuanyu tested as a rank 10, a Spirit Master level. People who are in this rank are officially known as Spirit Masters as they have the ability to own Spirit Rings, Spirit Skills, and have honed their fighting skills. A seven-year-old at rank 10 was not only an unusual urrence, but it was also a terrifying scenario. Youre... well, youre a rank 10. You may enter, the teacher dered, still quite stunned at what happened. Ye Lingtong watched Lan Xuanyu with a frown. She was upset that her father had paid attention to another child. He was always busy, rarely at home, and when he finally managed to take the time to bring her to school, he associates with another kid? Now, to add to the insult, that kid turned out to be a rank 10. Ye Lingtong called out to Lan Xuanyu, Hey! Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at her. Youre rank 10? He nodded. Ye Lingtong lifted her chin proudly. Its no big deal to be rank 10. Ill reach that rank very soon and surpass you. When I turn seven, I wont just be a rank 10. She then pushed past and walked inside the school. Oh. Lan Xuanyu followed behind her, a bit confused by her attitude. There was already a teacher in uniform waiting for them inside, ushering students to their respective rooms. What do you mean oh? Youre not convinced? Ye Lingtong turned and red at him. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. It was only then that Ye Lingtong was able to see his face clearly. He was really good looking. Unfortunately, all she could think about was her dad giving him the attention that he shouldve given her and the loving look on his face as he did so. Remembering that her dad was never that gentle towards her just fueled her anger more. Ye Lingtong waved him over. Come here. Lan Xuanyu walked over to her. What is it? Ye Lingtong said, Let me pinch your face. He might be a rank 10 but shes been studying ancient martial arts since she was little, shes confident that she could take him. However, she didnt expect Lan Xuanyus response. Just be gentle, Lan Xuanyu said, sounding like he was used to saying this a lot C which he was. He had a bit of baby fat and that fair, rosy little face of his had been pinched by countless people. Ye Lingtong was a little taken aback, but she still reached out and pinched Lan Xuanyus cheek hard. It was odd, though, that after touching his skin, the anger that Ye Lingtong was feeling dissipated. That hurts! Lan Xuanyu eximed. He took a step back and looked at her usingly. Youre mean. So what? Ye Lingtong stubbornly challenged. Lan Xuanyu rubbed his face and told her seriously, I dont like mean people so I dont like you. I dont need you to like me, she said disdainfully before leaving. Lan Xuanyu was puzzled at her behavior, unsure of how he offended her. There were over a hundred neers and they would be split into six sses. Each ss has 20 to 30 students with one form teacher, who would be in charge of teaching, and one assistant teacher who would be in charge of their lifestyles. The ss allocation test was easier than expected since all they had to do was release their spirit. It was made easy on purpose as the school only wanted to understand the students spirits so they could be put into the appropriate sses. First grade, ss one, offensive type. Pleasee over when your name is called. Ye Lingtong... ... First grade, ss two, control type. Pleasee over when your name is called... Lan Xuanyu... The elementary Spirit Masters academys teaching doesnt include Spirit Masters working together yet. It was mainly focused on the understanding of spirits and cultivation methods to improve themselves. Lan Xuanyu, who possessed the Blue Silver Grass spirit, was naturally assigned to ss two of the first grade C a ss that teaches them how to control their spirits. ss two of the first grade had a total of 26 students and were all control-type students. After Lan Xuanyu was allocated to the ss, he didnt see Ye Lingtong again. Just as well, when Lan Xiao came to fetch Lan Xuanyu from school, he didnt see either Ye Feng or Ye Lingtong. What did you learn today? Lan Xiao asked his son as they got in the car. We got to know our ssmates. Daddy, Im in ss two of the first grade so dont go to the wrong ce when you fetch me next time, okay? Did you make any new friends? Lan Xuanyu nodded. My ssmates were very nice to me. Daddy, I would like to ask you a question. What is it? Daddy, can I refuse someone who wants to pinch my face next time? I dont really like it, Lan Xuanyu confessed. Lan Xiao was surprised for a second but he quickly recovered and reassured his son, Of course, you can! It is your choice. Chapter 17 - Learn

Chapter 17: Learn

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xiao asked more about his sons first day at school, trying to suss out everything that happened. When Lan Xuanyu confirmed that everything was normal, he heaved a sigh of relief. His son had started school and wasnt any different from the other children. He had been hoping that his son doesnt stand out from his ssmates as it would only attract more attention. His familys peace and happiness were more important to him. Son, you must study hard, okay? If you excel in the final exam, Daddy and Mommy will bring you to Heaven Luo to y. Well let you experience the fun in inteary traveling, Lan Xiao told him with a smile. Hooray, hooray! Lan Xuanyu eximed in excitement. He wasnt only interested in Spirit Guidance flying card but also nes and inteary warships C things that hed seen on television. The next day, Lan Xuanyu began his normal sses. The sses in the afternoon were all held by the form teacher of ss two. Her lesson was called The basic knowledge of Spirit Masters. ording to the curriculum for first graders, the two most important subjects were the basic knowledge of Spirit Masters and the basic knowledge of Spirit Beasts. The form teacher of ss two was called Qiu Yuxin C she was lovely and seemed quite warm and approachable. Students, since all of you already got to know each other yesterday, today, I will be talking about Spirit Masters. Being here means that all of you possess at least a Spirit Schr with a Spirit Power. With the constant advancement of Spirit Guidance technology, there are many high tech gadgets and weapons that could be used by ordinary humans. So why do we still need to be strong Spirit Masters through cultivation? That is because the direction of scientific research is to allow ordinary humans to possess the abilities and the fighting power of Spirit Masters. However, tracing back to the source, Spirit Masters can still perform better than ordinary humans. For example, our Spirit Mecha has already reached a very high standard. With the invention of bncing apparatus and stability helm, ordinary people can suffer a heavier blow and thereby pilot the mecha better. However, if a Spirit Master is a mecha user, his endurance would bring out more power from the mecha. The Spirit Mecha would not be able to change this fact even after 10,000 years of advancement. Therefore, we Spirit Masters are still undoubtedly the most outstanding human beings. Since all of you here wish to be a Spirit Master, you must work hard to be a strong one. Things may be peaceful for now, but due to our constant research about inteary rtions, we are exposed to all sorts of dangers. We must work hard to be stronger so that we can protect the Federation, our families, and ourselves. She knew that these six-year-olds didnt really understand these major principles, but as their teacher, she still had to guide them. Today, Ill talk about the simplest topic C our Spirit Master ranking. 10,000 years ago, our Spirit Masters were divided into ten ranks and every ten levels was a rank. For example, level 0 to 10 is known as Spirit Schr. You will only be able to reach a Spirit Master rank once you have obtained a Spirit Ring. Luckily, we have a rank 10 student here and he can demonstrate his skills for everyone. Pay attention because he will be the next goal for all of you. Student Lan Xuanyu, please stand up. Lan Xuanyu stood up obediently. Qiu Yuxin smiled at him and said, Go on and release your spirit. Lan Xuanyu nodded. En. He raised his left hand and spots of blue halo formed on his palm as a cluster of Blue Silver Grass, circled with a white halo, appeared. The faint silver halo on the Blue Silver Grass didnt appear to be anything special. It wasnt until they noticed the beads of dew on the surface of the grass did they notice that the fragrance of the grass has immediately be more noticeable. Qiu Yuxin said, Everyone saw it, right? Student Lan Xuanyus spirit is the Blue Silver Grass. It is an ordinary type of spirit, but the fact that he could cultivate to this level at the age of seven meant that the Blue Silver Grass had a certain degree of mutation. Noticed the silver patter on the grass and those beads of water? Both of those couldve been caused by mutation. Additionally, that white halo around the grass is known as the Spirit Ring C it is very important to Spirit Masters. Even though the white Spirit Ring is only a ten-year Spirit Ring, the Federation has alreadye up with ways to increase its rank. Of course, it would be more expensive, but as long as student Lan Xuanyu can cultivate to a higher level, he has a chance to upgrade his Spirit Ring Alright, Lan Xauanyu, you can call your spirit back. En. Lan Xuanyu recalled his Blue Silver Grass away and sat back down. Spirit Rings represent the gap between Spirit Masters, Qiu Yuxin continued. After surpassing the first few ranks, and after bing a Spirit Schr and Spirit Master, one could be a Grand Spirit Master after advancing another ten ranks. Nextes Spirit Elder, Spirit Ancestor, Spirit King, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Sage, Spirit Douluo, and Title Douluo. Ranks 90-100 are known as Title Douluo but there are some distinctions between them. For instance, one who is rank 95 and above is known as Super Douluo and one who is rank 99 is known as Extreme Douluo. Those distinction exists because up until the epochal battle of the Douluo ne, rank 99 was the limit for Spirit Masters. The Federation, under the leadership of a generation of great power, Douluo Dragon Emperor Tang Wulin, defeated the Abyss ne that wanted to devour us. He brought the Abyss into the mother, thus evolving the ancient tree of life of the mother into an eternal tree, allowing the entire mother to evolve with it. That epic battle affected the present because, without the fruits of that war, the Federation wouldnt even have been able to have the resources for interster immigrants. After devouring the Abyss, the mother advanced to the next level to the extent that even its energy level rose with it. All of you will learn more about the god ranks when you are in the advanced Spirit Masters academy so I will not repeat it here today. What you need to remember are the titles of the ten ranks that I mentioned earlier. Despite hearing some of this information from his father before, Lan Xuanyu still stayed focused and well-behaved as he listened very intently to the teacher. After getting to know his ssmates yesterday, he found out that he was the only first grader in ss two that was over rank 10, which meant that he had the strongest spirit power. They had theory lessons in the morning andbat lessons in the afternoon. For a first-grader, these so-called actualbat lessons were actually physical exercises. ss twosbat lessons were held together with ss one, which meant that Lan Xuanyu would be seeing Ye Lingtong again. Chapter 18 - Ye Lingtongs defeat

Chapter 18: Ye Lingtongs defeat

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lingtong obviously saw Lan Xuanyu as well. Although her anger and hostility has diminished greatly, she still has a great memory and penchant for grudges. What she was remembering distinctly was Lan Xuanyu dering that he didnt like her. Do you think I care if you like me or not? I dont like you either! she thought. Lan Xuanyu wasnt tall but he had a stunning face so Ye Lingtong could spot him rightaway in the crowd. Run three rounds around the field then you can all have your free time, the teacher instructed. One round was 400 meters and even though three rounds wasnt much, it wasnt considered very easy for six-year-olds. They were first-graders and had just enrolled into school C the teachers wouldnt put too much pressure on them. The field was at the underground level of Zi Luo City branch building. The blue skies and white clouds on the electronic screen have the ability to provide normal energy from sunlight and the good venttion system would never let anyone feel stuffy. Each round was 400 meters and although three rounds wasnt too far, it wasnt easy for six-year-olds either. All four teachers from both sses stood at the side of the field, holding their recording apparatus. Running was the best way to monitor the childrens stamina and they wanted to assess their new students better. Begin! With the teachers order, Ye Lingtong was the first to charge out, surprising all of the teachers with her speed that was uncanny for a child. The moment she charged forward, the other children started to bepetitive and a few other swiftly followed behind her. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was in the center position of ss two, running leisurely with the other students. He didnt even notice Ye Lingtongs speed because all he could think about was his fathers warning: Dont stand out too much and dont ever use the Blue Silver Grass on your right hand. He had strong legs and the pace he was following wasnt even giving him the least bit of strain. After all, he was already at Spirit Power rank 11. He used to be at rank 10, but after the white Spirit Ring appeared out of the blue, he automatically broke through and advanced to rank 11. Ye Lingtong had alreadypleted one round before she saw Lan Xuanyu again a short distance ahead of her. It wasnt because Lan Xuanyu was slow. She was just going too fast and already one round ahead of the other students. She increased her speed aggressively once again, shaking off the students who were beginning to catch up to her. Secondster, she caught up to Lan Xuanyu, deliberately brushing against him as she ran past. Lan Xuanyu jumped a bit but when she saw Ye Lingtong running past him, he mumbled, At least youve fixed your attitude. Ye Lingtong stumbled as she heard his whispered words. She turned around and gave him a fierce re before demanding, What did you say? What? Wait, watch out! Lan Xuanyu pointed ahead in warning. Aiyo. The moment she turned around, Ye Lingtong knocked into a student in front of her and that student stumbled along with her out of the tracks. Lan Xuanyu nced at them with knitted brows. Daddy said to always pay attention when walking or running. I guess hes right! Ten secondster, Ye Lingtong caught up to him again. I caught up to you. I am faster than you! she called out to him, exasperated. Lan Xuanyu blinked. Oh, okay. You lost! Ye Lingtong said proudly. Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. Was I inpetition with you? You... what? Why arent youpetitive at all? Are you even a boy? Ye Lingtong red usingly at him. What doespetitiveness got to do with being a boy? Maybe it was his fathers characters influence, but Lan Xuanyu has never been thepetitive type. Ye Lingtong wanted to kick him, but those students behind her were catching up so instead, she red at him and said, Just you wait! She then doubled her speed and blew past everyone else. There were over 50 students with the two ssesbined and Ye Lingtong was the first to finish while Lan Xuanyunded the 32nd spot. Qiu Yuxin said to the assistant teacher next to her, Why is this Lan Xuanyu a little slow? He had already broken through rank 10 and logically speaking, he shouldnt be running at this speed. The assistant teacher, an older woman, smiled and replied, He may be slow but he is steady. He didnt seem like he was trying to be fast. This childs character appears to be quite stable, which is a good thing and rare for a seven-year-old. Ay, that is Ye Lingtong from ss one, right? Senior Colonel Ye Fengs daughter? She seemed to have gone to find Lan Xuanyu. Qiu Yuxin realized that Ye Lingtong was walking rather aggressively towards Lan Xuanyu, who had justpleted the run. She asked a bit enthusiastically, Are they going to fight? In the elementary Spirit Masters academy, they do not take fights too seriously, especially in such a prestigious school like Heaven Luo Academy which was the best school in Heaven Luo. Their education philosophy was to tap into the students potential as much as possible and fighting or sparring in school would often bring out thepetitiveness in children so they regard it as a good thing. Of course, with the teachers watching them at the side, it wouldnt be too dangerous. Ye Lingtong, still panting, went up to Lan Xuanyu, and challenged, I would like to spar with you. Lan Xuanyu shook his head in surprise. I dont want to. Why? Ye Lingtong asked rather loudly, attracting the attention of the other children. A real man doesnt fight with women! Mommy said that I must not bully girls, Lan Xuanyu told her seriously. You? Do you think you stand a chance against me? Dont think that youre a big shot just because youre a rank 10, she said haughtily right before she charged at him. Lan Xuanyu, having no experience in any type of fighting, took a step back and instinctively put his hands up to block her attack. Ye Lingtong grabbed Lan Xuanyus right arm and pulled him towards her before kicking Lan Xuanyus left leg. She then turned her body halfway, preparing to throw him over her shoulder. When Qiu Yuxin rushed over, all she saw was Ye Lingtongs series of natural and flowing actions. The childs movements were swift and nimble, showing signs of advanced training. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, didnt make any corresponding defensive or offensive moves besides iling in panic. It was obvious to everyone that he has never been in either a practice or realbat. Lan Xuanyu was panicking, indeed. Being pulled by Ye Lingtong like that, he couldnt retreat further and as Ye Lingtong turned, his right armnded on her shoulder. The strength came from Ye Lingtongs shoulders and back; Lan Xuanyu was almost the same height as her and his feet left the ground instantly. He has never been in a situation like this and he didnt know what to do. So when Ye Lingtong lifted him using her shoulder, his right arm started heating up out of reflex to defend himself. It wasnt long before the heat coursed through his entire body and the feeling of fear disappeared. Ye Lingtongs thirst for violence dissipated as soon as she grabbed Lan Xuanyus wrist. She knew that the panic in his eyes meant that he has never experienced any type ofbat before and she started thinking of using less force on the shoulder throw move. However, just as she was about to m him to the ground and execute a perfect shoulder throw, Lan Xuanyus weight started to increase all of a sudden. He turned extremely heavy like a mountain on her back that Ye Lingtongs legs gave away and copsed to the ground under his weight. Bam! There wasplete silence. All the students from sses one and two crowded towards them, staring at their sprawled bodies. Ye Lingtong was at the bottom in an unsightly position while Lan Xuanyu was lying on top of her back, looking confused. The teachers were dumbfounded. She leveraged on the force and the shoulder throw was perfect! So, what happened? Chapter 19 - Final exam

Chapter 19: Final exam

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yuxin shook her head. It seems like the little girl isnt strong enough. However, Lan Xuanyu still needs to improve his fighting skills. He just got lucky because he was so heavy. Didnt expect that. Lan Xianyu got up from the ground, leaving Ye Lingtong still lying there, motionless. He looked innocently at the teacher in a daze and exined, Teacher, she was the one who started it. When Qiu Yuxin realized that Ye Lingtong wasnt moving, she immediately rushed forward and took her in her arms. The girl had fainted, a couple of grass des stuck to her face, obviously pressed down with quite some force. Send her to the infirmary quickly. An hourter, Lan Xuanyu was ordered to take his weight again. He was 1.3 meters and weighed 23 kilograms C a perfectly normal height and weight for a six-year-old. The next time Lan Xuan Yu saw Ye Lingtong again, three days have already passed. Her face was still a little pale and she didnt seem all too well. She no longer ran in the front during their physical exercises, opting to jog slowly at the back instead. The other students kept looking at both of them from time to time, giggling and whispering. Ye Lingtongs animosity over Lan Xuanyu just increased tenfold. Lan Xuanyu almost crushed her that day, fracturing her sternum in the process. Of course, she got better after going through the treatment for Spirit Master, but she still couldnt do any vigorous training for some time. She asked her father how could it have happened to her, and the only answer that she got was Spirit Skills. She was now determined to get her own Spirit Skill and finally beat Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was mostly indifferent to it. Mostly because he truly believed that he was innocent. Of course, with his innocent looks, even the teachers believed that what happened that day was just a fluke. Just you wait until Im rank 10. Once I have my Spirit Ring, I will challenge you again, Ye Lingtong said viciously as she jogged past him. Life in the elementary academy was routine and dull. Lan Xuanyu studied hard and paid attention every single day, topping his culture ss, basic knowledge of Spirit Beasts, and about every other ss that he has. It made sense since his father was the head of the Ancient Spirit Beasts Research Center. He came from a family of schrs. In a blink of an eye, half a year went by. It was almost time for the final exam. Son, are you confident for the exam? Nan Xiao asked Lan Xuanyu with a smile. Mommy, I am ready. Daddy, youre still keeping your promise, right? You have to bring me to Heaven Luo to y in a big flying ship if I do well. Lan Xuanyu turned to his father, his eyes adorably wide with excitement. Lan Xiaoughed and said, Of course. You must be in the top three for all your subjects, though, okay? En! I should be able to do it, Lan Xuanyu promised. Daddy, Ill just go to the toilet and we can go. Alright. Nan Cheng watched Lan Xuanyus retreating form with a worried smile on her face. It seems like our son is really quite outstanding, huh? But.. She was worried about his cultivation. Ever since his Spirit Awakening, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng have been worried that Little Xuanyu would be different than the rest of the students in respect to his Spirit Master abilities. However, after these past six months, theyve begun to observe something different. Sure, Lan Xuanyu was doing great in his academics and evenbat practice, but his Spirit Power hasnt advanced at all, staying at rank 11. At his age, and given his innate full spirit body, he shouldve already been able to advance by at least two to three ranks in half a year. Even normal children were expected to increase by a rank every six months. The speed of his advancement shouldve only slowed down at rank 20. Logically speaking, someone who has innate full spirit body should be able to cultivate much quicker than an average Spirit Master. However, it had already been half a year and though Lan Xuanyu had some umtion, he didnt move up a rank. They didnt know what this slow progress meant. Dont worry too much. Besides, isnt this a good thing? Hes doing more than well in school and hes not drawing too much attention to himself. Hes always been stable and steady just like me. Hes just starting so lets just take it slow, okay? En. When Lan Xiao and Lan Xuanyu arrived at the academy, they ran into Ye Feng dropping his daughter off to school. When Ye Lingtong saw Lan Xuanyu, her eyes were filled with excitement. Good morning, uncle, Lan Xuanyu greeted Ye Feng politely. Good morning to you too. Ye Feng had always been stoic, but as he looked at Lan Xuanyu, there was a noticeable gentleness with the harsh lines on his face. Daddy! Ye Lingtong called, tugging on Ye Fengs shirt. En, go for your exam, Ye Feng told her, giving her a short pat on the shoulder. Ye Lingtong felt aggrieved. Her father was treating Lan Xuanyu better than he was treating her! She turned to Lan Xuanyu with narrow eyes, marched to his side, and pulled at his sleeves. Come on, lets go in together. Oh, alright. Lan Xuanyu turned to wave at his father before following her. Lan Xuanyu, do you want to know something? Ye Lingtong asked him with a smile as they walked together. Lan Xuanyu wasnt sure why but somehow, even though she was smiling at him for the first time, he wasnt at allforted. What is it? he asked. Ye Lingtong answered, Today, well have the culture ss exam in the morning and actualbat exam in the afternoon. ss one and two will be taking thebat exam together. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu understood what she was trying to say. Your ss is offensive-type and my ss is control-type, isnt it unfair? Its not unfair. Most of the students have yet to reach rank 10 and dont have Spirit Skills. Its just gonna be simplebat. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. Its still unfair. I have a Spirit Skill and the teachers probably wouldnt allow me to spar with the other students. Ye Lingtong stopped in her tracks and turned to him. Then there is something else you should definitely know, too. I am now a rank 10 and have also gotten my first Spirit Skill. And since the teachers let the girls pick their opponent to teach you boys to be a gentleman... see youter, Lan Xuanyu. She let go of Lan Xuanyus hand and looked at him with delight as she skipped away. Lan Xuanyu blinked, suddenly feeling chills down his spine. The exams in the morning went smoothly. Lan Xuanyu was a very serious learner and with his familys schrly influence, he found the culture exam quite alright and made an all-out effort to answer all the questions. Of course, it was mostly because he was promised with a trip to Heaven Luo and hed been looking forward to it for the entire school term. They had an hour of rest after lunchtime before they were expected to report for thebat exam. Thebat exam in elementary Spirit Masters academy was very easy for first graders. The students merely had to spar and exchange pointers with one another and the teachers would grade them based on the fight. Those children who had broken through rank 10 would be segregated from the rest of the students and the girls would be the one to pick their opponents. As the ss monitor of ss one, Ye Lingtong was the first to step forward. She turned to the form teacher of ss two, Qiu Yuxin, and said, Teacher Qiu, I pick Lan Xuanyu.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 20: Ineffective Spirit Skill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yuxin shifted in slight difort, remembering how Lan Xuanyu identally fractured Ye Lingtong. Add to the fact that Ye Lingtong was the one who instigated the fight, her losing mustve bothered the littledy. It was clear that she was out for revenge. Alright, but be careful, Qiu Yuxin advised Ye Lingtong with concern in her eyes. She then turned to look for the most good-looking child amongst ss two of the first-graders and said, Xuanyu, Ye Lingtong has chosen you. Do well and fight for ss two. Lan Xuanyu walked out with a miserable look on his face. He knew how good Ye Lingtong was, topping all her academic subjects and actualbat ss even as she was recuperating from her injury. Him, on the other hand, was average at best. He might have learned a few practicalbats and fighting techniques, but he knew that he was still going to lose against Ye Lingtong. Lan Xuanyu, do your best! Lan Xuanyu, do your best! The students of ss two cheered, gathering to support him. His ssmates all loved him. If it wasnt for hisbat ss results, he would have been appointed the ss monitor for ss two. As it is, their current monitor was another rank 10 student who has a better spiritpared to the Blue Silver Grass. Youll feel my full strength this time! Ye Lingtong raised her little chin arrogantly towards Lan Xuanyu. Begin, the homeroom teacher of ss one called. Without preamble, Ye Lingtong unleashed her spirit. Ayer of faint bright light was released from her body, white scales surfacing out of the skin of her hands. The scales were in the form of rarely seen triangr shapes with a craggy protrusion at the center of every scale. Her pupils turned into sharp slits and her originally pitch-ck eyes turned into a citrine color. A faint dragon roar resonated as she leaped forward, her whole form imposing. Ye Lingtongs spirit was exceedingly outstanding, best among her peers, and all the teachers were impressed. With her innate Spirit Power at rank eight, a rarely seen mutated spirit which was different from her parents, it took her merely a week to advance to rank 10. A variant of the Earth Dragon Spirit, hers was the mutated Iron Dragon Spirit that has been promoted to the Celestial Dragon! From an inferior dragon, it had evolved into a true dragon. Although it was the weaker type amongst the true dragons, it was still a Dragon Spirit C one of the few strongest spirits in existence. A yellow Spirit Ring surged from beneath her feet, the color that represented 100-year Spirit Rings. It was no wonder that Ye Lingtong has so much confidence. Not only did she managed to gain a Spirit Skill, but she also bagged a 100-year one. Couple that power with her anger, she was unstoppable. Bring your spirit out! Ye Lingtong demanded at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be anxious as he stared at her threatening pose. Shakily, he raised his left hand, bringing forth a swirl of silver veined Blue Silver Grass from his palm. Compared to the beginning of the term, the spirit he had produced did not appear to have any change. As soon as she saw the white Spirit Ring rising on the Blue Silver Grass, Ye Lingtong rushed towards him. Lan Xuanyu panicked at the sight of Ye Lingtonging for him. He unconsciously took a step back, the white Spirit Ring he had lighting up. Immediately, the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand emitted a silver halo, the dewdrops on the leaves seemed toe alive as they converged into a river under his control. The river formed a whirlpool with a diameter of approximately one chi, shielding him from the front. Despite its ordinary appearance, his Blue Silver Grass was unique. After gaining his first Spirit Ring, it gave him the ability to control the element of water. However, his control wasnt strong yet and the most water that he could handles roughly about 10 liters. He was only able to manipte the water into a beautiful but lethal spiral flow because of his diligent practice. A dazzling luster blossomed from the Ye Lingtongs yellow 100-year Spirit Ring, congealing around her. She then ran straight towards Lan Xuanyus whirlpool, confident that her 100-year Spirit Ring would be able to break through his weak defense. Everything happened in an instant. As both sides collided, it felt as time had frozen over. Both Lan Xuanyus and Ye Lingtongs faces showed panic and astonishment. The instant Ye Lingtong came into contact with Lan Xuanyus whirlpool, the white light around her body disappeared. Her body plunged into the whirlpool without a single defense. No matter how weak it was, it was still a Spirit Skill that could do considerable damage. Ye Lingtongs small body was swept into the whirlpool for a few moments before the leaves from Lan Xuanyus spirit threw her soaking wet body out. Plop! Ye Lingtong fell onto the grass patch. The students and the teachers were all stunned, confused as to what just happened. Thats impossible! Ye Lingtong cried, staggering to her feet, drenched but otherwise unharmed. She had a perfected Celestial Body, how could it just disappear all of a sudden? It should have been an easy collision into the whirlpool. She shouldve been able to go through his defense, knock Lan Xuanyu into the air, and throw him to the ground. How did it all backfire on her? Victory goes to Lan Xuanyu, Qiu Yuxin announced, still stupefied. She pulled Lan Xuanyu back and walked him to his ssmates who were rejoicing his victory. Lan Xuanyu! Ye Lingtong screamed angrily from behind him. Lan Xuanyu turned back to look at her with an innocent expression. However, those innocent eyes only increased the magnitude of Ye Lingtongs anger. Chapter 20 - Ineffective Spirit Skill

Chapter 20: Ineffective Spirit Skill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yuxin shifted in slight difort, remembering how Lan Xuanyu identally fractured Ye Lingtong. Add to the fact that Ye Lingtong was the one who instigated the fight, her losing mustve bothered the littledy. It was clear that she was out for revenge. Alright, but be careful, Qiu Yuxin advised Ye Lingtong with concern in her eyes. She then turned to look for the most good-looking child amongst ss two of the first-graders and said, Xuanyu, Ye Lingtong has chosen you. Do well and fight for ss two. Lan Xuanyu walked out with a miserable look on his face. He knew how good Ye Lingtong was, topping all her academic subjects and actualbat ss even as she was recuperating from her injury. Him, on the other hand, was average at best. He might have learned a few practicalbats and fighting techniques, but he knew that he was still going to lose against Ye Lingtong. Lan Xuanyu, do your best! Lan Xuanyu, do your best! The students of ss two cheered, gathering to support him. His ssmates all loved him. If it wasnt for hisbat ss results, he would have been appointed the ss monitor for ss two. As it is, their current monitor was another rank 10 student who has a better spiritpared to the Blue Silver Grass. Youll feel my full strength this time! Ye Lingtong raised her little chin arrogantly towards Lan Xuanyu. Begin, the homeroom teacher of ss one called. Without preamble, Ye Lingtong unleashed her spirit. Ayer of faint bright light was released from her body, white scales surfacing out of the skin of her hands. The scales were in the form of rarely seen triangr shapes with a craggy protrusion at the center of every scale. Her pupils turned into sharp slits and her originally pitch-ck eyes turned into a citrine color. A faint dragon roar resonated as she leaped forward, her whole form imposing. Ye Lingtongs spirit was exceedingly outstanding, best among her peers, and all the teachers were impressed. With her innate Spirit Power at rank eight, a rarely seen mutated spirit which was different from her parents, it took her merely a week to advance to rank 10. A variant of the Earth Dragon Spirit, hers was the mutated Iron Dragon Spirit that has been promoted to the Celestial Dragon! From an inferior dragon, it had evolved into a true dragon. Although it was the weaker type amongst the true dragons, it was still a Dragon Spirit C one of the few strongest spirits in existence. A yellow Spirit Ring surged from beneath her feet, the color that represented 100-year Spirit Rings. It was no wonder that Ye Lingtong has so much confidence. Not only did she managed to gain a Spirit Skill, but she also bagged a 100-year one. Couple that power with her anger, she was unstoppable. Bring your spirit out! Ye Lingtong demanded at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be anxious as he stared at her threatening pose. Shakily, he raised his left hand, bringing forth a swirl of silver veined Blue Silver Grass from his palm. Compared to the beginning of the term, the spirit he had produced did not appear to have any change. As soon as she saw the white Spirit Ring rising on the Blue Silver Grass, Ye Lingtong rushed towards him. Lan Xuanyu panicked at the sight of Ye Lingtonging for him. He unconsciously took a step back, the white Spirit Ring he had lighting up. Immediately, the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand emitted a silver halo, the dewdrops on the leaves seemed toe alive as they converged into a river under his control. The river formed a whirlpool with a diameter of approximately one chi, shielding him from the front. Despite its ordinary appearance, his Blue Silver Grass was unique. After gaining his first Spirit Ring, it gave him the ability to control the element of water. However, his control wasnt strong yet and the most water that he could handles roughly about 10 liters. He was only able to manipte the water into a beautiful but lethal spiral flow because of his diligent practice. A dazzling luster blossomed from the Ye Lingtongs yellow 100-year Spirit Ring, congealing around her. She then ran straight towards Lan Xuanyus whirlpool, confident that her 100-year Spirit Ring would be able to break through his weak defense. Everything happened in an instant. As both sides collided, it felt as time had frozen over. Both Lan Xuanyus and Ye Lingtongs faces showed panic and astonishment. The instant Ye Lingtong came into contact with Lan Xuanyus whirlpool, the white light around her body disappeared. Her body plunged into the whirlpool without a single defense. No matter how weak it was, it was still a Spirit Skill that could do considerable damage. Ye Lingtongs small body was swept into the whirlpool for a few moments before the leaves from Lan Xuanyus spirit threw her soaking wet body out. Plop! Ye Lingtong fell onto the grass patch. The students and the teachers were all stunned, confused as to what just happened. Thats impossible! Ye Lingtong cried, staggering to her feet, drenched but otherwise unharmed. She had a perfected Celestial Body, how could it just disappear all of a sudden? It should have been an easy collision into the whirlpool. She shouldve been able to go through his defense, knock Lan Xuanyu into the air, and throw him to the ground. How did it all backfire on her? Victory goes to Lan Xuanyu, Qiu Yuxin announced, still stupefied. She pulled Lan Xuanyu back and walked him to his ssmates who were rejoicing his victory. Lan Xuanyu! Ye Lingtong screamed angrily from behind him. Lan Xuanyu turned back to look at her with an innocent expression. However, those innocent eyes only increased the magnitude of Ye Lingtongs anger. Chapter 21 - Ye Feng’s visit

Chapter 21: Ye Fengs visit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Son, see if youre able to freeze water to ice. No, mommy, I cannot do it. Son, the impact of your water arrow is too weak, youve got to better integrate your Spirit Power in it. Since your Spirit Skill is controlled by the water element, you should work harder on your control. You should also try improving your focus and it would help you control better. Mommy, I will practice harder. This was Lan Xuanyu and Nan Chengs daily conversation. He had been practicing hard to control his first Spirit Skill which was a water element for an entire school term but he kept reaching a bottleneck for some reason. It was as if the water element was ipatible with his body in every way. He only had basic control over it but its power wasnt strong at all and was iparable to a normal 10-year Spirit Skill. But because of a Spirit Skill like that, he actually won Ye Lingtong today and Lan Xuanyu was still baffled when he reached home. He took the school bus home today. Other than the times when his father fetched him when he had just enrolled, the school has a school bus to bring the students to and fro the school. School was over once the exams were done. He defeated Ye Lingtong and unexpectedly received the highest points for thebat test. However, Lan Xuanyu was not pleased with himself and most especially, he hated the fear that he felt when he saw Ye Lingtong charging toward him. The moment he got home, Lan Xuanyu went straight to their very own cultivation room. The cultivation room in their house was ten square meters big with an interior protective shield. In this room, hes able to carry out Spirit Skill training and simte the corresponding support environment required by the Spirit Master for meditation. He sat on the floor, raised his left hand, and released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The fragrance of fresh grass with beads of dewdrops soothing him immediately. He observed the Blue Silver Grass on his hand and muttered, How do you control water? How did you manage to render Ye Lingtongs Spirit Skill useless? He twirled a water droplet around his fingers and brought it close to him. The water droplet was colorless by itself but against the silver pattern on the Blue Silver Grass, it revealed a faint silver color. Other than that, he was seeing and feeling absolutely nothing. His mother told him that in time hed feel an intimate closeness with water elements, but it was not happening in his case. Im already trying very hard! Why isnt this working? Lan Xuanyuined, his brows knitted in frustration. How do I connect with the water elements? He pulled a leaf off and ced it in his mouth, surprised to find the leaf cold and the dewdrops clinging on to it sweet and quite delicious. Lan Xuanyu paused, hoping something would happen. No. Nothing. Didi, didi, didi! Suddenly, the Soul Guidancemunication device they had at home started ringing. Lan Xuanyu quickly ran out of the cultivation room to answer the call. Hello? Lan Xuanyu, I am right outside your house, open the door, a familiar voice said from the other line. Ye Lingtong? Lan Xuanyu asked, a little unsure. Open the door quick! she demanded, the impatience and frustration obvious in her voice. What are you doing? Lan Xuanyu asked, How did you know my number? How did you find out where I live? Ye Lingtong answered, I asked Daddy to get it from the teacher and he brought me here. Uncle is here too? Alright, give me a moment. Lan Xuanyu promptly hung up and went to open the door, finding Ye Lingtong standing on their doorstep with her father behind her. Hello, Uncle, Lan Xuanyu greeted Ye Feng politely. Ye Feng replied, Hello, Xuanyu. Its a little presumptuous for me toe here unexpectedly, but Lingtong told me about thebat test today. If its okay with you, I would like to take a look at your spirit. Are your parents here? Daddy and Mommy arent at home. Pleasee in, Uncle. Ye Lingtong, you maye in as well. Thest phrase felt very forced when he said it. Ye Lingtong rolled her eyes and walked into Lan Xuanyus home. She looked around andmented, Its not as big as our house. Oh, said Lan Xuanyu. Ye Feng told him, Xuanyu, Lingtong told me that when she was sparring with you her Spirit Skill lost its effectiveness. Can you tell me what Spirit Skill you used at that time? Or was there anything out of the ordinary? The sudden failure of his daughters Spirit Skill made Ye Feng quite anxious. Ye Lingtongs Celestial Dragon spirit came about through mutation and mutated spirits are often quite unstable. He was worried that his daughters spirit had some instability issues, but after performing a check on her at home, everything was normal. He wanted to get to the bottom of the incident so he went down to the school and asked for Lan Xuanyus address and contact details. I merely controlled my water element to block her! When she charged towards me, she was whirled off, thats all, Lan Xiao replied. Do you have a cultivation room at home? Can both of you reenact what happened for me? Sure. When Lan Xuanyu brought the father and daughter into the cultivation room, Ye Lingtongined, Your cultivation room is tiny. Lan Xuanyu simply nodded in agreement. Ye Feng looked at him in surprise. It wasmon for children his age to defend themselves, but Lan Xuanyu seemed indifferent to his daughters jibes. It was rare to see a child like that. Very well, lets begin. Both of you do the same as what you did today, Ye Feng ordered. Lan Xuanyu stepped into the cultivation room and lifted his left hand, releasing his Blue Silver Grass. Ye Lingtong scoffed and released her Celestial Dragon Spirit, refusing to admit that she was defeated by that weak spirit. This rematch was exactly what she wanted, refusing to believe that her 100-year Spirit Skill would lose to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu concentrated and released the whirlpool in front of him. Ye Lingtong then released her first Spirit Skill, a white glow enveloping her as a low cry of a dragon echoed around the room. She swiftly charged towards Lan Xuanyu, appearing in front of him instantly. Ye Feng stood at the side and watched intently. In his eyes, there were faint purple ripples, the speed of the two children slowed down, allowing him to see every action clearly. They got closer and started to make physical contact. And as soon as it came into contact with the surface of the vortex, Ye Feng saw Ye Lingtongs Celestial Body began to melt. The white halo started disappearing silently like ice melting. Ye Lingtong, once again, was sucked into the whirlpool, spun, and flung towards the wall. With a dexterous turn of his arm, Ye Feng pulled his daughter into his embrace and poured Spirit Power into her to dispell all the steam. His eyes were filled with shock, trying to make sense of what happened. He was sure that it was not the result of their Spirit Skills colliding because both their Spirit Skills didnt crash. Ye Lingtong charged into the whirlpool after her Spirit Skill melted and was sent flying out. The teachers in the school didnt understand what really happened, but Ye Feng had a hunch about it. Daddy, why? Why? Why did my Spirit Skill disappear again? Ye Lingtong yelled indignantly, her eyes red. She worked hard on her cultivation and trained like crazy until she was rank 10. She didnt stop until she got her Spirit Ring, but even her 100-year Spirit Ring was no match for Lan Xuanyu. Lingtong, wait here. Ye Feng pulled his daughter to the side and walked towards Lan Xuanyu. He asked the young boy, Xuanyu, can you let me take a look at your spirit? Sure. Lan Xuanyu brought the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng inspected it thoroughly before gently touching it. When his fingers touched the silver pattern on the leaf, the mutation appeared all of a sudden. Chapter 22 - Blue and silver wrap, turning water to ice

Chapter 22: Blue and silver wrap, turning water to ice

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What sort of feeling is that? The moment Ye Fengs hand came into contact with the silver pattern on the Blue Silver Grass, he felt a tremble in the depths of his soul surfacing from the bottom of his heart. It was also at that moment that his body instinctively released his own spirit. Eight Spirit Rings rose from the bottom of his feet instantly C four purple and four ck. Not only that, but his entire body felt very stretched as a very concentrated and thick aura burst off instantly. Iron Dragon spirit! How did Ye Lingtongs Celestial Dragon mutate? It mutated from her fathers Iron Dragon spirit! Ye Feng had a nickname in the army and he was known as Ironback Dragon. Lan Xuanyu watched as both of Ye Fengs eyes turned into a bright yellow and right after that, there was an incontestably terrifying aura exploding out of Ye Fengs body. Just the aftermath of the Spirit Power made Lan Xuanyu retreat. That horrifying oppressive power caused Little Lan Xuanyus head to gopletely nk immediately. But it was also at this moment that his right arm heated up all of a sudden and the warmth spread from his right arm to every part of his body, protecting it. At the same time, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Lan Xuanyus left palm began to change. Those Blue Silver Grass that were initially mbering upward were now curled in the opposite direction instead and the leaves started to face downwards. Starting from Lan Xuanyus fingers, those delicate and thin leaves quickly twisted around his little arm until it waspletely wrapped up. The silver color on the leaves instantly covered the original shade of blue and the faint silver pattern became more distinct. The whirlpool in the air turned to ice almost instantly, forming a shield. Although it blocked Lan Xuanyu for a few seconds, the ice shield shattered almost in the next instant. Lan Xuanyu was bolted out with a force and was mmed against the wall, unconscious. Ye Feng realized that something was wrong and quickly dispersed his spirit. He might not have attacked Lan Xuanyu directly, he knew that the strong force of his spirit at a close range might have been too much for the young boy. Daddy, what... Ye Lingtong stared at Lan Xuanyus lifeless body, stunned. She too felt terrifying oppression when her father released his spirit, but thankfully, they shared the same blood and wasnt heavily impacted. Ye Feng rushed over to Lan Xuanyu with panic in his eyes. Hed been too careless with his spirit. He didnt know if Lan Xuanyu could survive this. How was he going to exin this to his parents? Lan Xuanyu lost consciousness after his mind went nk. While he was knocked out, there was a sharp and clear shattering sound, like a bowl breaking identally, ringing in his ears. Then, he started dreaming. He dreamt of a silver halo and a gold halo colliding against each other, neither willing to back down as they try to beat each other. Despite their tenacity, however, none of them seeded. Suddenly, a small cluster of light revealing a nine-colored halo appeared, causing the silver and gold halo to be divided into many different lights. One of the smallest colorful clusters broke into pieces and fused silently into a small part of the silver halo. After that, the cluster of colors began to coagte again, seeming to subtly disperse the silver halo. The other gold and silver halos seemed to have be calmer, separated and doing their own things. It was at that moment that Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes in a dazed, and was greeted by five pairs of concerned eyes staring down at him. Other than his parents, Ye Lingtong, Ye Feng, and Ye Lingtongs mother were standing by his bed. Hes awake, hes awake! Ye Lingtong eximed, jumping up and down excitedly. Xuanyu! Are you alright? How are you feeling? Nan Cheng choked out, grabbing her sons tiny hand. Lan Xuanyu sat up, rubbing his eyes. Mommy, what happened to me? Why did I fall asleep? Dont worry about it! Youre okay. Youre alright, Nan Cheng assured him as she gathered him into a tight hug, her tears flowing down. Ye Feng heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Lan Xiao. Brother Lan, since Lan Xuanyus awake, he should be fine. May I have a word with you outside? Lan Xiao nodded but he didnt look very pleased. Who would want to talk to the guy who endangered their child? As soon as they got to the balcony, Ye Feng gave Lan Xiao a salute. I am so sorry about this. I apologize to your family for my impulsiveness. I will bear full responsibility and consequence for this incident. If Xuanyu is unwell in any way in the future, rest assured I will do everything I can to treat him. Again, I am very sorry. Ye Feng had invited a healing-type rank 8 Spirit Douluo to Lan Xiao and Nan Chengs house to personally check on Lan Xuanyu. The Spirit Douluo dered him to be in great shape, although they were still baffled as to how the child waspletely unscathed with normal indicators. His apology didnt diminish the bitterness that Lan Xiao was feeling. Ye Feng had filled them in on the details of what happened, and he had to hold Nan Cheng back just so she wouldnt explode on him. He had to hold back the rage he was feeling earlier because he wanted to put his childs safety first. Thank you for your apology, Lan Xiao simply replied. Ye Feng shook his head, his brows knitted slightly. I didnt mean to release my spirit, it was allpletely instinctual. I dont even know what happened myself. Your sons Blue Silver Grass must have undergone a strong mutation. Lingtongs Celestial Dragon is at a True Dragon Spirit level but when she used the Spirit Skill to attack him, it was ineffective. You research ancient spirit beasts and should know that there is only one possibility of this C spirit suppression. This means that Lan Xuanyus Blue Silver Grass spirit suppressed Lingtongs Celestial Dragon. It seems that the direction of your sons spirit mutation have something to do with dragons and its highly possible that its not an ordinary dragon. It might be a Holy Light Dragon or something of this level. When I touched his spirit, my Iron Dragon spirit probably felt tremendous powering from a superior dragon so it responded and made me release it. Thankfully, there wasnt any serious damage done. However, this son of yours has an extraordinary future ahead of him. Lan Xiao scoffed dismissively. A Blue Silver Grass bing a Holy Light Dragon? Thats not a possibility. Since Xuanyu is fine now, I dont want to keep you guys here. And if you want to visit us in the future, please contact us first, Senior Colonel Ye Feng. I would appreciate it if you dont invite yourself to my home with only a child present. Thank you. Chapter 23 - Explosive increase in appetite

Chapter 23: Explosive increase in appetite

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Feng stood at the same spot for a few seconds and furrowed his brows yet he didnt say anything. Then, he followed behind Lan Xiao and went back into the room. Lets go. Ye Feng called out to his wife and daughter. Ye Fengs wife looked apologetic, We are really sorry about this incident, we can offer somepensation... No need for that. Lan Xiao said rigidly, As long as the child is alright. Ye Fengs family was sent out with this sort of attitude and the moment they stepped out, Ye Fengs wife, Tang Xiaomeng couldnt help butment, Youre too reckless. Ye Feng smiled bitterly, I didnt expect this to happen either. Tang Xiaomengs face turned gentler immediately as she held his hand and whispered, Did Xuanyus dad make things difficult for you? Ye Feng shook his head, Although his attitude wasnt great, he didnt say much. But this kid is really extraordinary and is highly likely a great talent. Daddy, what is a great talent? Ye Lingtong looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng ced his arm around his daughters shoulders and shook his head gently, Well talk about it next time, lets go home. After walking Ye Fengs family out, Lan Xiaos expression reverted to normal. He actually already knew that Ye Feng had already done very well and he also got some information about this man previously C he was very mysterious and was definitely from a certain secret department in the military. It was also because of this that he wasnt very pleased with what he did as he was most worried that Ye Feng would pay more attention to Lan Xuanyu. In fact, what Ye Feng said just now was exactly the same as what he analyzed. Lan Xuanyus Blue Silver Grass spirit might be mutated from a dragon species. To the extent that it was able to beparable to a top-notch spirit like the Holy Light Dragon? Lan Xiao believed that this was usible C his son was born out of an egg, after all! Nan Cheng had stopped crying and Lan Xuanyu was also already out of bed, dashing straight into the kitchen. Mommy, I am so hungry, I want to eat something. En en, mommy will cook something for you. Eating was obviously a very normal thing to do but when Lan Xuanyu really started eating, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng realized that something wasnt normal. Mommys food is the most delicious. So yummy. Her son just suffered and any mother would obviously cook anything delicious but when this portion bes thrice a normal portion, Nan Cheng was taken aback. After Lan Xuanyu was done eating, he was still looking at her with puppy eyes indicating that he wasnt full. Son, you have such a huge appetite! If you keep that up, youre gonna burst, Nan Cheng said as she rubbed her sons belly. His stomach was still t as if he hadnt eaten anything yet. But I am still so hungry, Mommy! I dont know why but the more I eat, the hungrier I get. Lan Xuanyu blinked and his long eyshes fluttered. Cook for him and let him eat, Lan Xiao said as he stood at the side to watch his son. Wouldnt he be too bloated? Nan Cheng looked at her husband doubtfully. Lan Xiao shook his head and spoke with deep meaning in his eyes. Our son isnt ordinary. Oh. Nan Cheng then shrugged her thoughts. She trusted her husband a lot but when Lan Xianyu got on his eight portions of steak, she firmly refused to cook for him anymore. There werent any ingredients left at their home anyway. You cant eat anymore, youve had too much, itll be troublesome if youve be too bloated! Nan Cheng said to Lan Xiao anxiously. Lan Xiao then looked at Lan Xuanyu. Son, are you still hungry? Lan Xuanyu rubbed his belly and said, I feel slightly better now but I dont feel that Im full yet. Lan Xiao then said, Lets take a break before eating, alright? Daddy wants to ask you something. Alright. Nan Cheng didnt really understand what was happening so she nced at her husband. Lan Xiao then said, Both of you follow me to the cultivation room. The family of three went into the cultivation room in their house. Lan Xiao closed the door and activated the protective cover before he rubbed his sons hair. Xuanyu, daddy heard from Uncle Ye Feng that you released an ice shield before you fainted? Could you release it for daddy and mommy to see? Ah? I dont know! I didnt release an ice shield! Lan Xuanyu was a little confused. Lan Xiao then said, Take a look at this. He turned on the Soul Guidancemunication device around his wrist as he spoke and a beam of light shone on the wall of the cultivation room, revealing a clear image in front of them. In the recording, Ye Feng was squatting in front of Lan Xuanyu and checking on his Blue Silver Grass. Every cultivation room had a camera installed so it would be convenient to check on those people if they needed to. Lan Xiao already watched it before but this was the first time shes seeing it. In the recording, Ye Feng touched the silver pattern on the Blue Silver Grass and Lan Xuanyu was sent flying when he released his spirit. But at that moment, there was a faint glimmer in Lan Xuanyus eyes and it was a very special glow. It was faint but it appeared to be colorful. The one that caught their attention was the time when the Blue Silver Grass made Lan Xuanyus arm glimmer with a beautiful silver pattern. It wrapped itself around his arm and although the ice shield was shattered almost immediately, both of them confirmed that it really appeared. Lan Xuanyus eyes widened as he stared at this recording. He looked at his left hand and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He then eximed excitedly, Mommy, can I really turn water to ice already? Let me give it a try. He then released the Blue Silver Grass and this time, it really seemed different. When the Blue Silver Grass appeared, Lan Xuanyu felt a sense offort and its originally faint silver pattern became more distinct as well. The lines were connected with the venation on the Blue Silver Grass and the droplets on the surface were rolling around slightly. Lan Xuanyu seemed to be able to feel the movement and the trajectory of every bead of water that was contained in his hands. This felt too surreal in a way where everything became so much clearer. Ice? Lan Xuanyu tried calling it out, it was the same thought that appeared in his head. Something strange happened. All of the beads of water on the patterned Blue Silver Grass froze instantly, it was as if they were pearls embedded in the leaves, even the air around him got colder. Waah, this is really fun! Lan Xuanyu eximed happily, How about water? The beads of ice then turned to water once again. Try letting them wrap around your arm and see how it feels, Lan Xiao said. Lan Xuanyu focused his thoughts and the leaves began to twist and turn until it wrapped itself around his arm. And when the Blue Silver Grass was twisting and turning around, Lan Xuanyu felt like he entered another world. Everything around him became clearer and he could now see every tiny dot of blue light in his surroundings those were the water elements suspended in the air! He instinctively waved his left hand and those little blue dots of light naturally moved along with his palm like they were a part of him, he had a perfectmand on them. Lan Xuanyu was still a child after all, and controlling these water elements was a joy to him. He turned them into a ball of ice at one moment and made them dance around in high spirits at the next. He also made them switch between water and ice and he even shaped it to look like a flower. Nan Cheng was dumbfounded as she watched him from the side. She was a user of the ice element herself and naturally, she could feel the water elements moving in the air as well. Ice is made up of water, after all, but she doesnt have any control over the water element just like her son since if she released her spirit, the only thing that she could manipte would be just ice. But Lan Xuanyu was able to switch between the water and ice elements too quickly, is this something that someone with his first Spirit Ring could achieve? His Spirit Power might still be weak but the range that his Spirit Power could control and his connection with the water elements were totally unrestrained! Son, take a break. Lan Xiao said. This had confirmed his conjecture that his son had be somewhat different. The pressure of Ye Fengs spirit seemed to have released something in Little Xuanyus body. It was as if a seal was unlocked and his true innate skill was suddenly revealed. It was obviously a good thing with regards to his personal strength but he didnt really wish for his son to get too much attention. When the Blue Silver Grass went back into his palm, the closeness he felt with the water elements was reduced greatly despite it still being present. It was as if he could only achieve the strongest bond with the water elements through the Blue Silver Grass. Lan Xiao walked out of the cultivation room, he brought a helmet-like apparatus back with him and said, Son, daddy is going to test your spiritual power once again. Chapter 24 - Spiritual power test

Chapter 24: Spiritual power test

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A humans spiritual power could already be quantified by data a long time ago. It was also an important way of judging a Spirit Masters strength, especially for those who have a strong spiritual power. There was a direct rtionship between ones spiritual power and spirit, basically, ones spiritual power would be directly proportional to the quality of ones spirit. It could be developed through meditation or one could possess a Spirit Soul or Spirit Ring at the same time, although that type of cultivation was rarely seen. Starting from the bottom, ones spiritual power would be split into various levels: Spirit Origin Realm, Spirit Connection realm, Spirit Sea realm, Spirit Abyss realm, Spirit Domain realm, and the Divine Origin realm that only a god ranked spirit could achieve. The Spirit Origin realm was the initial spiritual power that everyone possess when they were born. It is also the most basic spiritual power. The Spirit Origin realm could sustain Spirit Souls that are ranked yellow and below. In numerical terms, spiritual power from level 0 to 50 belongs to the Spirit Origin realm and Lan Xuanyu, who just had his spirit awakened, obviously belongs to this level. During the previous test, Lan Xuanyus spiritual power was 18. He was strongerpared to ordinary people but his power was quite average for someone with one Spirit Ring. It was also clearly the reason why he couldnt control the water elements very well in the past. Lan Xiao thought about it. With such a transformation happening to his son, his spiritual power might change as well. He was almost sure that there would be a change, its just that, he wasnt sure about the extent of it. Lan Xuanyu then ced the helmet over his head and with that, they started the test. His eyes were covered by the screen. He saw a passageway that was surrounded by a sea of trees on both of its sides leading up to a small house at the end of it. Just focus on that house. Although it wasnt his first time, Lan Xiao still reminded his son about it. Lan Xuanyu focused on that and the number on the screen started to jump. Di! There was a clear sound, the numbers rocketed and it soon got over 50... Then, the numbers speed got slower until it reached 62. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng looked at each other. From 18 to 62, his spiritual power had increased by 44 points. A spiritual power of 44 wasnt much for Nan Cheng who already has her sixth ring but for a child with one ring, someone that had this much spiritual power would be considered gifted among the gifted. Not to mention that it increased within just one day. This was simply a leap! With a spiritual power of over 50, their son has finally reached the Spirit Connection realm where ones heart could connect with the spirit and convey its thoughts. When one reaches the Spirit Connection realm, he/she would be able to truly manipte their own spiritual power for their own use. He or she would be able to support two yellow Spirit Souls or one purple Spirit Soul. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiaos spiritual power remained in the Spirit Sea realm, a level above the Spirit Connection realm. The spiritual power of 50 to 500 belongs to the Spirit Connection realm and a Spirit Master would usually stay at this realm forever. Just like the teachers in elementary school, most of their spiritual powers were only at this level. Nan Cheng remembered clearly that she was 20 years old when she moved from the Spirit Origin realm to the Spirit Connection realm. A persons spiritual power would also increase with age and the younger one was, the more valuable its spiritual power increase would be. Even if Lan Xuanyus Spirit Power cultivation increases as slowly as before, he was already considered gifted based on his spiritual power alone. No wonder he had such great control over the water elements. They thought and after the test, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng didnt let their son know about the increase in his spiritual power. It was better to not let him know too much. Daddy, I think I did quite well for the test today and oh, dont forget about our deal. Lan Xuanyu suddenly recalled this very important matter. Daddy wont forget about that. In fact, Ive already bought our tickets three months ago. Lan Xiao smiled. The school holidays woulde after the exams and it was a good thing that Lan Xuanyu broke through right before it started. At least if the academy finds out, they would be able to have an exnation. The school holidays would go on for two months and Lan Xiao could tell them that Lan Xuanyu was suddenly enlightened. Inte traveling was not an easy task. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were in the higher ie ss and the inte traveling this time had cost them quite a bit off of their savings. The tickets that they bought in advance had already been discounted and could no longer be refunded. Long live Daddy! Lan Xuanyu jumped excitedly. The next day, Lan Xuanyu went to school as usual and Lan Xiao merely told him not to tell anyone about his spirit mutation. The results of the exams were out. As expected, Lan Xuanyu was the in the top three of his ss and because he defeated Ye Lingtong during thebat test, he got the first ce. The teachers thought that his first ce was a little exaggerated but they still gave it to him. There werent many unnecessary and over borated formalities so the teacher just announced that it was now time for the school holidays once she got herself done assigning them their holiday homework. Lan Xuanyu! Lan Xuanyu was about to go home when he was stopped. Seeing Ye Lingtong, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but frown. What is it this time? Ye Lingtong was taken aback by his question as she really didnt have the intention to look for some trouble with him today. She still felt quite bad after seeing her father knocking Lan Xuanyu unconscious yesterday. Nothing, I just wanted to ask how youre feeling? Ye Lingtong said. Lan Xuanyu then replied, Pretty good. He was feeling pretty good, indeed. Yesterday, he yed with the water elements for a very long time to the point that he identally gathered some of them while he was asleep and it looked as if he had wet his bed this morning. There was a side effect to that and it was his appetite which had increased explosively. He had a huge meal in the morning and although it was not as bad as the night before, he still ate a few times more than his usual portion. Ye Lingtong pinched the hem of her top and after hesitating for a moment, she said, I am sorry! My daddy really didnt do it on purpose yesterday. Daddy said that your spirit is very special and should be a mutated spirit, it suppresses our spirits and his spirit reacted that way only as a reflex to protect him... Oh, its fine! Im alright. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. He obviously didnt have a good impression of Ye Lingtong since she bullied him when they first met. As for Ye Lingtongs beautiful appearance, there werent any other little girls in school who couldpare to her. Most importantly, they werent as beautiful as Lan Xuanyu too... Lan Xuanyu was still little but he knew that Ye Fengs oppression caused his spirit to mutate and be stronger. It turned out to be a good thing actually. Its the school holidays so, see you next term. Lan Xuanyu waved towards Ye Lingtong who then turned around and left. Seeing his retreating figure, Ye Lingtong gripped onto herpels and pouted her red lips. She mumbled to herself, Whats there to be arrogant about, huh?! Although that was what she said, her fathers assessment of this chap appeared in her mind. Ye Feng said that Lan Xuanyu was a good kid and something miraculous might happen to this child. His spirit might be extremely strong. Ye Lingtong was just a little girl and she had always looked up to her powerful father since she was young. Although she didnt want to admit that she wasnt as good as Lan Xuanyu, her Spirit Skill would always disappear at the second she got close to him, so how could she defeat him? A few thoughts came over to her subconscious. For example, there was a thought if she should improve her rtionship with him or something along the lines of having a different perception of someone that were specific to children like her. After what happened the day before, Lan Xuanyu seemed a little different in terms of both his temperament and aura. Chapter 25 - Spacecraft

Chapter 25: Spacecraft

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng had booked the tickets for a vacation a long time ago. It was considered a rare opportunity for them to go on a trip, they had stayed on their mother ever since they were young and they moved over to the Heaven Luo after getting married. They had never visited the Heaven Dou. Since it was the first that was chosen for humans to migrate to, it holds significant importance to the history of mankind. They wanted to visit and have a tour around the first developed out of their homnd to see how far it had gone. Mom, will we be sitting inside the spacecraft soon? Lan Xuanyu sat in the car and pulled onto his mothers sleeves excitedly. Nan Cheng looked at her sonsrge eyes, she then giggled and replied, Silly boy, this is the sixth time youve asked me this question. Yes, yes. We will be boarding soon and we will be sitting in the spacecraft in a while and then, you will be able to witness the vast space around us. Oh yeah, thats awesome! Lan Xuanyu shouted out enthusiastically. Lan Xiao turned back and took a loving nce at his son. As he grew older, Lan Xuanyu had turned from an extremely adorable baby to a youngdy-killer. Especially with his pair ofrge eyes. Apparently, as Lan Xuanyu grew older, his pair of ck eyes had beenced with a tinge of purple. His crystal clear eyes looked as though it was able to reflect the entire world as he blinked his long eyshes. It was a look of someone that would be adored by everyone, no matter where he was. Finally, the Spirit Guidance flying car arrived at its destination; the aviation base located in Zi Luo city. They had to make a stopover at Zi Luo city to board a Spirit Guidance ne towards Heaven Luos capital, the Heaven Luo City to get to the spacecraft that would take them to the Heaven Dou. At present, only the capital, the Heaven Luo City had the capabilities of sending vehicles into space. Moreover, there were very few flights that required early reservations. Lan Xuanyu had some experience in terms of sitting in a spirit guidance ne while he was travelling with his parents around the Heaven Luo to sightsee. He was anticipating his ride with the spacecraft since to this generation of children, every single child wanted to go to space. Three hourster, the ne smoothlynded in the heart of Heaven Luo Citys airport. They had another half an hour ride through the flying car until they reached the vast Main Space Flight Center. The entire center was constructed and decorated in white with a gigantic metal wall that acted as arge screen that projected some various images. Woah! Mom, is that a battleship? Upon seeing those images, Lan Xuanyu jumped up in excitement. Nan Cheng bent down and ced a finger over her lips. Shhh, Xuanyu, lower your voice. You shouldnt make too much noise in public, it is the most basic of behaviors. We cannot disturb others! En, en. I got it, but mom, are those battleships!? Lan Xuanyu lowered his volume but his tone still had that same sense of eagerness. Nan Cheng raised her head and looked towards the screen. On the screen was a backdrop of the endless starry sky with a swarm of silver spacecrafts at its forefront, traveling in line with each other despite their varying sizes. Thergest one resembled a fortress with many other smaller battleships that surrounded and protected it. Yes, son. Those are battleships. Check the units on those ships, they should be the federations newlyunched Fourth Gctic Battle Group, Lan Xiao rified. Dad, thats awesome! When I grow up, I want to pilot a battleship, ok? Lan Xuanyu tugged onto Lan Xiaos sleeves repeatedly with an endless sense of excitement. Lan Xiao smiled and caressed his sons head, Its not easy to pilot a battleship. You will need to study hard and pass the battleship facultys exams at college. Be frank, wasnt it every boys dream to go to outer space? He too had been young once and had yearned to be amander of a battleship but they were only selecting one student out a hundred thousand! The amount of hard work to gain the opportunity to be a member of a battleships personnel was not one to be described in words. It was practically impossible for someone to attain without any specialized grooming and arduous training that spans for at least twenty years. The gctic fleets were humanitys sharpest edge, and most importantly, they were the insurance required toplete an inteary migration. It had to be known that in humanitys thousand years of history, only four gctic fleets were sessfully established and very single fleet was the Soul Federations most important asset. But with the increase of expansion and development in science, the increased resources provided by the expansions allowed them to have a stark increase in speed in terms of establishing theter fleets. It had grown to the extent that humankind was able to establish a hub in space that only the top brass of all military personnel knows. The hub was then named the Strike Space Fort in order tomemorate the federations first college; the Strike College for its outstanding contributions for the federation in these past thousands of years. Alongside Strike Space Fort was the establishment of the federations fifth and sixth gctic fleets which was estimated to bepleted with only a half of a century. Lan Xuanyu remained fixated on therge screen for a long time. The battleships were too attractive, especially the dazzling metallic guns that flickered on the ships. It was as though Lan Xuanyu was able to imagine the spectacr scene where it unleashes its thousands of cannons like firecrackers. It was simply too beautiful. Lets go. We cant bete, or we wont be able to board the spacecraft. Nan Cheng baited her son. En, Lan Xuanyu replied with a smile. The family of three continued with the travel procedures. There were manyplicated procedures and they had gone through three safety checks. The cost of a spacecraft was truly exorbitant and it was not as though there were no evildoers in history that had ever thought of holding a spacecraft like that for ransom. Thats the reason why they had to go through all of that. After going through multiple checkpoints, they finally entered the inner region to wait. Through the gigantic ss pane, Lan Xuanyu saw arge and erected construct that resembled an artillery shell on a t clearing in the far distance. Yes, that is the spacecraft that we will be boarding. Lan Xiao anticipated his question so he immediately quelled his doubts. Awesome! Its so big. Lan Xuanyus excitement remained sky-high. Lan Xiao smiled, That spacecraft is made up of various parts, out of which the spacecrafts main body and the propulsion units being the most important. After sending the spacecraft into space and separating from it, the propulsion units would automatically turn back so they could be reused. And once the spacecraft flies into space, it will travel on its designated route for us to reach our destination. We should be leaping through wormholes and it was estimated that we would arrive in the Heaven Dou in seven days. Hold back your excitement son, or space would turn out to be too boring. I love space, dad, I will never be bored. Lan Xuanyus excitement did not lessen because of his fathers words. It was now time to board! After thest security clearance, the family of three finally boarded the spacecraft. The cabin berth was naturally divided into different grades and ranks. In fact, it was impossible for an average sry ss worker to have sufficient money to board a spacecraft. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were already ssified as part of the upper-middle-ss, but a single space trip was enough to deplete their savings. And despite that, they sat in the lowest grade cabin berth. Everyone was provided with a square meter of personal space with sufficient vertical height. One would be able to incline their chair with two metal guards on both sides which were all separable. Those seats on top were much morefortable. A childs seat was different from an adult. Lan Xuanyus cabin berth was smaller but it was sufficient enough for him to lie down right by his parents side. The family package also included some set meals which was rtively economical. Wee onboard the Federations 7703 spacecraft. I hope that in our following journey, we will be able to provide relief and happiness. Next up, we will be presenting a few key points to take note that we invite our guests to abide by. A sweet-sounding voice was then broadcasted through the entire spacecraft. Chapter 26 - Interstellar flight

Chapter 26: Interster flight

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Interster flights are rtively long and there is a certain degree of danger as well. Hence, we will need all passengers to cooperate with our space service crew to ensure that we arrive at our destination safely. On both sides of the seats, there are metal seat belts. They will buckle up automatically during take-off, bumps,ndings, and crossing of wormholes. You will be prompted. Please do not panic. At the same time, in the process of take-off,nding, crossing of the wormhole, the protective cover will also close by itself and provide enough oxygen and control the pressure simultaneously. If you feel unwell, press the green button on the right-hand side. We will look at your condition and assist you immediately. The audio clearly exined every matter they had to take note of, including the location of the rescue capsule. The so-called rescue capsule actually meant that there was no way of returning. It could only float around in the cosmos for a long time and wait for rescue. Spirit Masters, please note that if you need to cultivate in the spacecraft, please close the protective cover at your seat to prevent any disturbance to the other passengers. Kindly refrain from cultivating during take-off,nding or crossing of wormholes to prevent hurting yourselves. The entire broadcaststed for ten minutes but Lan Xuanyu enjoyed every second of it. Around him was a world of silvery-white and every seat was quickly filled up with passengers. The spacecraft seemed to have numerous levels and they were at the lowest level. I wonder what is it upstairs? Lan Xuanyu was a little curious. Lan Xiao told him that the levels above were more luxurious and the cost increases by five times at each level. It was said that the most luxurious seat was over a hundred times more than their seat at the ordinary cabin. Passengers, please take note. Passengers, please take note. The 7703 spacecraft willunch in ten minutes. Please return to your seats and remain seated. The seatbelts will buckle in five minutes. The same announcement was repeated thrice and the tone was clearly more solemn each time. The low voice echoed in the air, giving one a sense of urgency. Lan Xuanyus family stayed put in their seats. Lan Xiao turned to his son and gave a reassuring smile, Dont be nervous, there will be a stronger impactter but youll feel alright once youre in the air. En. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Three metal seat belts slowly fastened and adjusted the angle and position by itself, ording to the different sizes of the passengers. It secured the passengers chest, waist and legs, causing one to be stuck to the seat. Ready. st off! Just at this moment, ayer of faint light film was raised from both sides of Lan Xuanyus seat and he was enclosed into the space where he was seated at. The protective cover was on! The spacecraft had a strong power when it was taking off and in order to prevent the children from being unable to handle the pressure, all of the child seats would have its protective cover fully activated. Although the protective cover for adults was also activated, it wasnt as strong in order to conserve energy. Weng! Lan Xuanyu felt a strong jerk and in the next moment, the spacecraft began to vibrate slowly, then he felt a force from the bottom of his body pulling him harshly onto the seat. At this moment, his breathing became harder. With the intense pressure and the strong vibration around him, the fear was evident on young Lan Xuanyus face. Flying into the cosmos is actually so scary, huh? Just at this moment, a warm feeling traveled to the rest of his body from his right arm and it helped his tense body rx. That force that was pressing him into his seat seemed to lessen as well. Phew Lan Xuanyu let out a long sigh of relief. He noticed that the metal seatbelts around him were now unbuckled, the side windows were revealed as well and now, he could take his time and look outside at the space beyond them. What he could see currently was a huge piece of cloud passing by. We will be going through a thick atmosphericyer, please sit tight. The announcement resounded. Suddenly, the spacecraft began to shake violently to the extent that it summoned a strong buzzing sound inside of everyones heads. Lan Xuanyu started seeing the world before him with a double vision. Thissted for an entire ten seconds and all of a sudden, it felt as if the spacecraft broke out of its shell. There was a hard jerk and it then stabilized itself like nothing even happened. All of the shaking and buzzing immediately disappeared and everything returned to normal. This is... Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised and confused. The protective cover over his head was deactivated as well and shortly after that, the metal seatbelts were released too. He heard a few sighs and gasps of relief, it was clear that he wasnt the only one who was taking the spacecraft for the first time. He turned his head and looked at his father. Lan Xiao then looked at his son in surprise. He thought that his son would cry since Lan Xuanyu was slightly more sensitive than others ever since he was little but at this moment, he seemed quite alright. He was a bit worried. Ever since his Spirit Awakening, this child had begun to be more and more different from others. Mommy, can I go over to you? Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng with his big round eyes. Of course, you can. Nan Cheng spread her arms towards her son. Lan Xuanyu still remembered his mothers warning that he was not allowed to speak loudly. He suppressed his desire to exim for joy as he ran towards Nan Chengs warm embrace. Mommy, the spacecraft is a little scary when it takes off! His head was bobbing up and down in his mothers arms as he spoke. Nan Cheng rubbed his head gently as she gave her a smile full of bliss. Lan Xiao couldnt help but smile as well. No matter where this child came from, he is still mine and Nan Chengs son! Yes, he is our son, nobody can hurt him or take him away. I must protect him no matter what. Lan Xiao thought. Interster traveling is like that! If youre afraid of this bit, how are you going to be a pilot when you grow up? Lan Xiaoughed. I am not afraid, I want to be a pilot. Lan Xuanyu straightened up his back with a determined expression on his face. Good! Then you must continue to work hard. First, you must maintain your good grades in school and when you reach the intermediate academy, Daddy will bring you around to take the relevant exams for you to be one. If you do well, you will be able to enter a good school and gain the necessary knowledge for you to be a good pilot. As Lan Xuanyus background was special, Lan Xiao was willing to let him work towards his goal of bing a battleship pilot. It was better than him gaining more attention when more and more of his differences were uncovered. It didnt matter when he would grow up because by then, he would be strong enough to protect himself. En! Lan Xuanyu shouted with a wide smile. Interster traveling was dry and dull indeed and Lan Xuanyu realized this very quickly. During the first day, he was still excited and interested as he looked around everywhere. But the cabin of the spaceship was only this big and the passengers in the lower ss cabin were not allowed to go to the upper-ss cabins. The space allocated to each person was also very small and even their food was restricted to those nutritional pre-nned meals. What do they taste like? It was just like mashed potatoes with added seasoning. It was fine if one had to eat it once but after a couple of times, even Lan Xuanyu who had a big appetite began to lose it. Daddy, Mommy, I am so bored! What should I do? A day had passed, he couldnt take it any longer so he expressed his boredom to his parents. Meditate if youre bored. Dont you want to be a battleship pilot? An outstanding personal strength would allow you to gain more points. Nan Cheng grinned. Alright then. Lan Xuanyu thought about the mutated silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand and it seemed like he had really changed quite a bit. He returned to his seat and activated the protective cover under Nan Chengs instructions. Lan Xuanyu then began his attempt to meditate. The protective cover could iste most of the noises and prevent the leakage of his Spirit Power. Lan Xuanyu entered the state of meditation very quickly by following the Mysterious Heaven Skills method which was indeed faster in the past. Everything appeared so clear as if they happened naturally and he entered his state of focus just like that. He didnt know it himself and this was due to the increase in his spiritual power which allowed him to have better control over his use of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. His mind was nk and his Spirit Power moved around freely. In just a moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if there were many dots of lights that surrounded him in his outside world. Among these dots of light, there was a silver one that acted as their leader and he had never seen this before. Chapter 27 - Tang Le’s debut

Chapter 27: Tang Les debut

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the past, when Lan Xuanyu was cultivating, he could only feel the blue dots of light. It was the first time these silver dots of light appeared. These silver lights were very friendly with him and were circling around him, but he couldnt seem to direct them. What are these silver lights? He meditated for a rtively long time, and when he awoke from his cultivation, Nan Cheng told him that he had meditated for six hours. One must know that cultivating in space wasnt very good as the various elements didnt exist on Earth; they were also very thin in a vacuum state. Meditating in space was mostly to make time pass. Mommy, I saw many silver spots of light. What are those? Lan Xuanyu asked Nan Cheng. Silver spots of light? You felt the space elements? Nan Cheng was at Spirit Emperor rank, so she obviously knew what the silver spots of light meant. She was a controller of the ice element, and her son was the controller of the water element. Logically speaking, he shouldnt be able to feel the space elements! Are those space elements? Lan Xuanyu asked, confused. Nan Cheng nodded and said, Yes, silver represents the space elements. In fact, when in space, it is mostly space elements around us. The spacecraft is moving at high speed, coupled with the changes in space, it will produce denser space elements than on the. Hence, Spirit Masters who belong to the space element type would often be willing to cultivate in space, and Spirit Masters like these have a higher chance of bing battleship pilots. Having a better feel of space is very important to a battleship pilot. Seems like my son is very gifted in this area too. Really? Then I can be a battleship pilot! Lan Xuanyu established a goal for himself once again. Meditation was the best way to past time. Other than that, they could also watch soul guidance television. There were news, movies, television programs, and such to entertain the passengers during the boring journey. Daddy, what are you watching? Lan Xuanyu turned his head toward Lan Xiao. Daddy is watching the news! Its about the mother. We are only able to watch the news from the others when we are in the spacecraft. We rarely get a chance like this, Lan Xiao exined to his son. Oh. Lan Xuanyu blinked and looked at the screen in front of his father. Lan Xiao turned up the volume slightly. Youre interested in this? This is a press conference for a celebrity, right? Nan Cheng leaned over and looked at the screen too. On the screen was the news of a press conference. Xing Tang Media recently announced that they are signing a contract with a new artist, Tang Le. The manager is Le Qingling. It was reported that Xing Tang Media decided internally to pour out a huge sum of money to groom this new star. They even held a press conference for him today to prove this point. Xing Tang Media is one of the biggest media groups in the mother, spanning across movies, television, music, and various areas. They also engage in production, distribution, managing artists, and other activities. They are also the biggest artist management firm on the mother. A neer who could be so highly regarded for must be someone very outstanding. Lets look forward to his performance! The scene changed, and a line of people walked out. The one taking the lead was a sweet-looking young girl; she was beautiful but dressed in in and simple clothing. A tall man followed behind her, but he was enveloped by specks of starlight, so his appearance could not be seen clearly. The only way they could differentiate him from the rest was by looking at his height of 1.9 meters. Other than them, there were a couple of staff in formal wear. The press conference will officially begin. Hello everyone, I am the CEO of Xing Tang Media in the Douluo district, Bei Tianhong. I am sure most of our reporter friends here already got the news as to why we are holding this press conference today, but I am here to tell all of you that the news youve gotten was iplete. Bei Tianhong was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He was tall and had a dignified outlook. This person was impressive and well-known in the entertainment circle. Xing Tang Medias most important major district was the Douluo district, which was also the entire region of the Douluo. Among the few continental tes in Xing Tang Media, the managers of the artists were of utmost importance. Being able to be the CEO of a managementpany in the Douluo district, his status could simply be said to be high and mighty; there were countless artists who wanted to curry favor with him. Hence, the reporters started screaming the moment he appeared. It was just a neer! Yet he had the ability to make Bei Tianhong go up on stage personally! Based on this, anyone could guess just how much importance Xing Tang Media ced on this particr neer. What is theplete news then? a reporter asked. Bei Tianhong smiled faintly. Theplete news is that I, as the CEO of Xing Tang Media, announce that Mr. Tang Le had officially joined Xing Tang. At the same time, Mr. Tang Le will also be the inteary superstar that Xing Tang Media will be focused on grooming. His first single will be released a monthter, and when the timees, it will be released at the same time across all federations, other than the two spirit beastss. The moment he finished his announcement, the ce was in an uproar! What this meant was too clear. To a big firm like Xing Tang Media, it was too shocking to release a single to all thes that humans were residing in at the same time. This had only happened about ten times in the history of Xing Tang Media, and all of them were international superstars. So, for Xing Tang Media actually pouring out so many resources for a neer was simply... This also caused all the reporters to be even more curious about just how outstanding this neer was. Nan Cheng couldnt help but ask, Is Xing Tang Media crazy? Must they go to this extent for a neer? Lan Xiao smiled. It is reasonable. Xing Tang Media is smart. The more they do this, the more attention this neer will get, and everyone will be looking forward to the release of the single. As long as his standard is not too bad, bing famous shouldnt be an issue. Also, this neer must have something special about him. Nan Cheng said with disdain, I dont like these male stars. Theyre all embroidered pillows; theres no substance to them at all, especially those male artists who are prettier than girls. We cant even tell what their gender is, so whats the point huh. Lan Xiaoughed. I know you like men like me who have substance. Nan Cheng rolled her eyes at him. Youve got nerves to say that, huh. Lan Xiaoughed heartily. I dont want that, just you is enough. Nan Cheng blushed a little, but there was a gleam of satisfaction in her eyes as she said softly, Dont spout nonsense in front of the child. Lan Xiao smiled, Daddy loves Mommythis is positive energy! How is it spouting nonsense? Just at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly pointed at the screen and said, Daddy, Mommy, look. While Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were speaking, the press conference went on. The reporters were at the peak of their curiosity, and there were already many of them calling out, CEO Bei, please let us see what Mr. Tang Le looks like. Bei Tianhong smiled. Of course, the purpose of the press conference today is for Tang Le to meet everyone for the first time. Tang Le, please. En. The man with starlight glowing around him stood up slowly, and although he merely responded with a sound, the entire ce fell into silence. There seemed to be a formless and unique aura around him that naturally attracted everyones attention. Bei Tianhong was very pleased with the reaction of the reporters. In actual fact, he himself was stunned previously too. He remembered clearly that when his subordinates reported that there was an extremely outstanding neer, he wasnt very happy about it. He had met too many, too many megastarswhich of them wasnt extremely outstanding, huh? Did he have to meet every single neer personally? Thankfully, he was in a good mood that day and casually went to take a look. Then, he was stunned and dumbstruck to the point that he didnt even care that the other party was with a rookie manager and signed a contract with him without hesitation too. Nevermind that he was perfect in appearance, but most importantly, it was that unique aura around himno matter where he was and what sort of event it was, he would naturally be the focal point of everyones attention. Quoting the words of Bei Tianhong himselfHe is a born star and will be the most outstanding one of this generation. Chapter 28 - Tang Le and Xuanyu

Chapter 28: Tang Le and Xuanyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At first, Bei Tianhong wasnt very pleased with the name Tang Le, but after meeting him in person, he felt that a name wasnt important for this person; he just had to sign a contract with him. Le Lingtong nced at Bei Tianhong, and he nodded toward her. Le Lingtong pressed a button on her hand proudly and removed the starlight around Tang Le. The lights went out, and that tall and slender man finally revealed his appearance. And the second he revealed his appearance, Lan Xuanyu pointed at the screen. It was also at this moment when there was total silence. The smile on Lan Xiaos face disappeared, and he was in a daze. Nan Cheng stared nkly at the screen. At the press conference, all of the reporters were silent too. He simply stood there in a well-ironed dark blue and yellow checkered formal suit. He had simple blue short hair, and it covered his foreheadsimple and natural. Also, he didnt appear to have gone through any surgery. There wasnt a trace of makeup on his face because he really didnt need any at all. His azure blue eyes reflected the silhouette of every person at the scene; his nose bridge was high and everything appeared so proportionate. His expression was calm, and there was a tinge of mncholy between his brows. Everyones gaze was unintentionally drawn to him. It was as if he was a ck hole, so it wasnt drawn to him; it was more like swallowed by him. Reporters, especially female reporters, were alreadypletely attracted to him. Other than perfect, they couldnt think of another adjective to describe this person before their eyes. It wasnt that there werent any handsome stars, but one that didnt have makeup on at all and waspletely naturalthis wasnt just simply handsome. Furthermore, he had that light mncholy temperament which made everyone pitied him and wanted to embrace him to console him, easing the sadness within him. Hello everyone, I am Tang Le. Tang Le nodded toward the reporters at the scene before he sat down again. He sounded calm, but it had a natural maism to him, and it attracted everyones attention. Hua The reporters were in a frenzy at this moment. The entire ce became chaotic. Tang Le, Tang Le, how old are you this year? Tang Le, youre so handsome! I want to be your fan. Tang Le, Tang Le... do you have a girlfriend? Tang Le... In just a moment, there were countless questions pouring out from the reporters mouthsit was almost earth-shattering. But Tang Le sat there calmly, and there wasnt even any drastic change in his expression. Tang Le, I love you! someone screeched and immediately ignited the entire ce. In a moment, hundreds of reporters who attended the press conference started to cause a ruckus. One could just imagine what kind of situation it would be when this mncholic and perfect man debut after the press conference! Mommy, Mommy, are you okay? Lan Xuanyu shook Nan Chengs arm gently. Nan Cheng had not returned to her senses yet. As she stared at the screen, both her eyes were glistening! Lan Xiao had already returned to his senses, and when he turned and saw the look on his wifes face, his lips couldnt help but twitch. Hey, thats quite enough! Nan Cheng returned to her senses and nced at him. What is enough? Lan Xiao said unhurriedly, I recall someone talking about an embroidered pillow and having no substance. Especially those male artists who are prettier than girls; we cant even tell what their gender is, whats the point, huh. Nan Chengs eyes widen. Me? Did I say that? Mommy, you did, Lan Xuanyu replied honestly. Nan Cheng said in a slightly excited tone, But, but just look at him. How does this Tang Le even look like an embroidered pillow? Hes definitely a man with substance! Also, even though he is better looking than a woman, he is masculine! I dont care! Nobody can stop me from fangirling over him. He will be my idol in the future. Bo! Lan Xiao turned off the screen... The spacecraft continued to fly stably, and Nan Cheng slowly calmed her nerves. The main reason was that other than the press conference, she wasnt able to find any other information regarding Tang Le in the spacecrafts entertainment system. She could only wait for the release of the single one monthter. Lan Xuanyu was initially quite excited about flying through a wormhole. Unfortunately, while they were flying through the wormhole, the protective cover of the entire spacecraft was activated, and the metal cover came down. In the end, they couldnt see anything outside. The slight shaking went on for a very long period of time, and everyone went through that part of the journey drowsily in the protection cover. Finally, Spacecraft 7703nded in the capital of Heaven Dou at the Heaven Dou City Space Centre. When Lan Xiao and his family stepped out of the spacecraft, they all felt as if they were floating. It was said that at the very beginning, astronauts would have to take at least an hour off after they arrived at their destination before they could disembark. The spacecraft is much more advanced now, Nan Cheng exined to her son. Lan Xiao smiled and said, Do you still think inteary traveling is fun now, Xianyu? Lan Xianyu said, Seems a little boring. Lan Xiao said, Youre giving up so soon? Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head and replied, No way. Daddy, battleships could fly much faster, right? Lan Xiaoughed. Youll have to tell me that next time. Daddy isnt a battleship pilot. They left the space center in a flying car and then switched to a soul guidance taxi before they officially entered the city. They would be spending half a month in Heaven Dou and half a month on the spacecraft to travel back and forth. It was a one-month vacation, and this was also the longest leave that Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng could apply for. The first ce they wanted to sightsee was obviously Heaven Dou City. As the capital of Heaven Dou, this city was the very first one to be established. The entire city was a mix of both metals and green nts. Sitting in the soul guidance flying car, they could see the world outside clearly. But there wasnt a huge difference between Heaven Dou and Heaven Luo; it merely seemed slightly better. The entire Heaven Dou City appeared to stretch to infinity even from the space. Mommy, where are we heading to next? Lan Xuanyu asked Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng nned the itinerary for this trip. She smiled as she replied, We will head to the hotel first and get some rest today. We will start sightseeing tomorrow. First, we will go around Heaven Dou City. There are some museums left by the first few interster immigrants, so well go take a look. There are also several famous parks worth visiting. Then, we will go to thergest business center in Heaven Dou City. Lan Xian smiled bitterly. Business center? Take it easy on the spending ah! Nan Cheng rolled her eyes at him. Your heart is aching for your money? Lan Xiao shrugged and said, Why would my heart ache? My sry is with you. Besides, its all yours, so youll be spending your own money. I just dont want your heart to ache and startining to me when we go home. Nan Cheng curled her lips. Its so rare that were out, it would be a pity to not buy a little more. Also, I want to get some beautiful outfits for our son. He is so handsome! Hell not lose out to Tang Le when hes older, thats for sure! While she spoke, she lowered her head and looked at Lan Xuanyu who was holding her hand. Suddenly, she said in surprise, Speaking of which, Hubby, do you think that our son looks a little like Tang Le? I didnt notice it before because their eyes and hair color were different. But their profiles are simr, just that the contour of our sons face is slightly softer, and his eyes are bigger than Tang Les. Chapter 29 - Nana and Xuanyu

Chapter 29: Nana and Xuanyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xiaomented unhappily, Are you bewitched? Its fine if youre fangirling over some guy, but dont bring our son into it as well! Nan Chengughed. Seems like someone is unable to ept this? Lan Xiao: What is there to ept? He is not on anys but on the mothend. I am truly unable to understand the mindset behind you fangirls. Nan Cheng replied happily, That is what you cant understand. It is a beautiful expectation. Tell me, who never had a Cindere dream before? Since my son is also very good looking, I need to learn Tang Les style of dressing up and have my son utilize it in the future... In the future, who knows how many youngdies will pounce on him. Just thinking about it makes me so happy! Then all I need to do ismand our daughter-inw with the household chores while I absolve myself from it! Fine, you win. Your imagination flows so abundantly, Lan Xiao replied sincerely. They sat in an ordinary restaurant. Although Heaven Dou had its own unique food, the majority of its fauna and flora were transnted from the mother like Heaven Luo, thus the difference was not that great. After resting for an entire day, the family of three headed for their first stopthe interster migration museum. Heaven Dou was the first official chosen for the migration and left many precious historical materials and data. At the same time, it was the prologue to Douluos migration n. It held historic significance. Heaven Dou was an extremely peculiar. From space, it was in fact filled with two colors. The eastern side constituted the ocean and was filled with various shades of blue. Strangely enough, some parts of the ocean contained saltwater and some contained freshwater. The water quality was considered rtively good. The western side of the waspletely made up ofnd with a few cracks that formed interweaving rivers. Heaven Dou was rich in minerals, and after transnting a great majority of flora and fauna from the mother and having gone through years of expansion, the entire was able to flourish and thrive. Moreover, it was able to supply the federation with arge number of resources. Lan Xuanyu had his eyes locked on a gigantic globe replica of Heaven Dou with a height of over 10 meters upon entering the interster migration museum. They engaged a guide and listened as he exined the history of Heaven Dou. Ever since humans and spirit beasts began living harmoniously ten thousand years ago, we initiated a full-force effort in expanding interster migration. The human poption and the number of spirit beasts rose rapidly. In that generation, although the mother was in the midst of evolving, the resource consumption was toorge, thus calling an immediate action on the migration... The guide exined everything earnestly to them. These photographs are extremely valuable pieces of information left behind by the first exploration team that arrived in Heaven Dou... These tablewares were brought from mother and were the very first toe ashore here. Please look this way. This is Blue Silver Grass. You must be curious as to why the Blue Silver Grass is being disyed here. In fact, the very first nt to be transnted on Heaven Dou was the Blue Silver Grass. Although Blue Silver Grass isnt a rare species, it possesses a tenacious vitality and adaptability. It is also able to purify the air. It was due to the efforts of the Blue Silver Grass that Heaven Dou was able to have a future like this today. So, the contributions of the Blue Silver Grass cannot go unnoticed in interster migration. After hearing the exnation, Lan Xuanyu turned to his parents and asked, Daddy, Mommy, Blue Silver Grass is actually so important! One had to remember that Lan Xuanyus spirit was the Blue Silver Grass! How could he not feel proud? Blue Silver Grass? Right at this time, a somewhat vacant yet sweet-sounding voice sounded out from behind the family. The three turned to see twodies standing next to each other while they observed the specimen of Blue Silver Grass inside the disy window. Bothdies had long and slender figures. The one on the left was dressed in a long white dress and she had short gold hair, azure pupils, faint freckles on her cheeks and nose. She gave off a sort of heroic beauty. She turned to look at herpanion and asked, What about Blue Silver Grass? Herpanion shook her head in silence. Its nothing, I suddenly thought that it was familiar. Compared to her golden hairpanion, thisdy had an even more perfect figure. The most striking thing about her was her entire head of silver hair that swept all the way down to her ankles. Leaving too long a hair was troublesome for the majority, and very few would grow their hair to such length. However, not only was her silver hair gentle and agreeable, it gave off a sense of silver crystal texture. On her face, there was a ck mask that covered the majority of her face, revealing only her eyes. Even so, the three people from the Lan Family were stunned. It was the most beautiful pair of eyes they had ever seen. Curled and long eyshes coupled with her clear and purple pupils that contained a hint of loss; it made people grow a sense of tender affection toward her. Although they were unable to ascertain her age due to the mask, the unanimous thought was that she was only about 20 years old. Aunty, my spirit is the Blue Silver Grass. Raising his head, Lan Xuanyu looked at the silver-haireddy and exined proudly as he blinked his eyes a couple of times. En? The silver-haireddy subconsciously lowered her head. She had only noticed the family ahead of her, and her attention naturallynded on the small child. Dressed in khaki shorts and a deep blue top, Lan Xuanyu was not d in any branded clothes, but with his exceptional good looks, it was not a problem at all. In fact, he was too pleasing to the eyes, especially when he batted his eyshes at the silver-haireddy. Woah, what an adorable and young handsome boy! the gold hairdy eximed in surprise. She immediately knelt down to Lan Xuanyus height. Hi little friend, you are so adorable! What is your name? I am Lan Xuanyu, he answered with his sweet voice. Lan Xuanyu was not afraid, and he felt proud after hearing about the Blue Silver Grass. The gold-haireddy turned to look at her silver-haired friend. Nana, this little boy is so good looking. I have never seen such an adorable child before. Nana also noticed Little Xuanyu, but right when their gaze met, she felt her entire body froze, as though a lightning bolt had struck her. In that instant, Nana felt something simr to an electric current flowing from her spine to her brain, dazing her into a loss. As though something had struck her mind, an indescribable pain caused her to moan and retreat two steps back. She knelt down and hugged her head with both hands. Ah! Nana, what happened to you? Yun Yan was scared out of her wits upon seeing Nanas sudden change. She immediately rushed over to her. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were both surprised as well. The youngdy with the mask possessed an extraordinary aura and did not look ordinary, but was she ill? Aunty, your hair is touching the ground and will get dirty. Lan Xuanyu ran up to the silver-haireddy and picked up her hair. The moment he interacted with her hair, a wonderful feeling spread from the bottom of his heart, causing him to rub the hair against his cheeks. Aunty, your hair is so soft and nice to touch. Xuanyu, you cant do that. Nan Cheng immediately stepped forward in shock. Although Xuanyu was still young, his action was somewhat offensive. But Nana did not feel that way. When Little Xuanyu touched her hair, the senseless hair vaguely emitted strands of warmth and soothed her painful head, thus allowing her to recover. As she was in a kneeling position, she was able to see his beautiful eyes even more up close as she epted her hair from Xuanyu. As the two pairs of eyes met, they saw their own reflection from within. Lan Xuanyu smiled at her and raised both his hands forward with the intention of hugging her, but he immediately recalled his mothers call. Aunty, your eyes are really beautiful. But why are you wearing a mask? he asked with a smile. Lan Xiao never stepped forward to stop his son. In fact, he and Nan Cheng were ustomed to Little Xuanyus ability to attract others. It was something that had urred many times since he was six years old. In the next moment, they immediately understood why the silver-haireddy had the mask on. Nana raised her hand and took down the mask, thus revealing her own face. It was at that moment that the family felt as though the lights in the museum had brightened up a few notches. Her eyes were already so beautiful, but with the reveal of her face, it felt as though that everything inside the museum paled inparison to her beauty. She was too beautiful; a beauty that was indescribable to the point that all the vocabry in the dictionary was insufficient to describe her appearance. Regardless of how one looked at her, her somewhat pale skin and purple eyes did not have any ws on them. It was hard to imagine how someone could be so beautiful, where even the currently trending federations virtual game artists were unable to produce characters as beautiful or good looking as her. It was no wonder she had the mask on. Without it, how would she ever move in public? Aunty, you are really beautiful. Lan Xuanyus face revealed his surprise, and he could no longer resist as he stepped forward to in front of her. You are also very good looking, Nana subconsciously replied. At that moment, her mind, which had remained empty despite her being awakened for more than six years, felt a sense of remembrance because of the child. Chapter 30 - A familiar feeling

Chapter 30: A familiar feeling

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Didnt expect that you would like children so much. Yun Yan held Nanas hand as they continued to walk around in the museum. After a brief exchange, Lan Xuanyu left with his parents, and they also continued to walk around the museum. Yun Yan spoke while she looked at Nana curiously. Ever since she was in-charged of her, she was only left with a couple of years with her. But in any situation, Nana always seemed so calm. She was always like a cloud traveling outside the sky; it was as if everything had nothing to do with her. Only today, when she saw that beautiful little boy, her emotions fluctuated. Even the headache that she experienced today also the first in years. Did that child stir up your memory and made you recall something? Yun Yan asked out of curiosity. Nana shook her head gently. I dont know either, but I suddenly had a headache at that moment. I feel like I know that child. Yun Yan replied instinctively, That cant be possible. That child looks around six to seven years old, and you woke up around that time too. As for the past, you are at least a thousand years... At this point, she hurriedly covered her mouth and looked apologetically at Nana. Nana furrowed her brows and shook her head. Thats right! Logically speaking, I couldnt have known that child but just what did that child have that stirred up my emotions? ... Mommy, that auntie just now is really pretty, Lan Xuanyu said to Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng was a little jealous andughed. Then is Mommy or Auntie prettier? Lan Xuanyu replied quickly, Both are pretty. Lan Xiao burst outughing. Youre a smart little boy, and you have a glib tongue. But this is the first time we heard you saying someone else is pretty. My son has quite a good taste, huh. When you grow up, you will find a wife as pretty as that auntie, right? En. Lan Xiao, did you regret not finding a beautiful wife, huh? Nan Cheng shot him a murderous re! The museum trip was uneventful, at least to Lan Xuanyu. His actual age wasnt even seven years old, so he wasnt very interested in historical relics in the museum. The only thing that made him happy was the importance of Blue Silver Grass mentioned in thementary. After a day of sightseeing, they returned to the hotel. The family of three were all Spirit Masters, so they didnt find it too tiring. Xuanyu, practice your control of the water elements before going to bed. Mommy will check on your progresster, Nan Cheng said as he pulled Lan Xuanyu to the bathroom in case he couldnt control the water elements and wet the room. En. Lan Xuanyu released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand and guided it to adhere to his palm and little arm; that feeling of intimacy with the water elements appeared once again immediately. Water ball! Nan Cheng eximed. A blue light flickered on Lan Xuanyus hand, and a little ball of water was formed. Water arrow! The water ball split up and many water arrows surrounded Lan Xuanyus body, circling around him. Water vortex! The water arrows reformed into a soft water stream that was circling around and formed a vortex with a slight whistling sound. It was stronger than the first time he used it against Ye Lingtong. Freeze! The water vortex turned into ice directly and even maintained the funnel shape. And when Nan Cheng saw this scene, she was somewhat dumbfounded. Isnt this rate of freezing too fast? How strong must his affinity with the water elements be in order to do that? Before she spoke, that ice vortex became a long ice gun under Lan Xuanyus control. He held it in his hand and waved it twice. Mommy, isnt this the ice gun technique that you used before? Is the ice wall like this? I think I can detonate the ice wall too. They are so obedient. Seeing her son directing the water elements with ease, Nan Cheng smiled bitterly. The truth was that although she had already trained to the rank of Spirit Emperor, she had always been in the civil service and had never participated in many actualbats. Her greatest use of the ice element was to cool down during summer by freezing ice-cream and things like that. She realized that she didnt have much to teach her son. After ying for an entire hour, Lan Xuanyu wasnt tired at all, and he only went to bed after Nan Cheng told him to stop. Seems like your son is really bing a genius; what should we do? Nan Cheng leaned against Lan Xiao as she said helplessly. Lan Xiao sighed softly. I dont want him to be noticed either, but we cant suppress his growth, can we? Lets just go with it. But ording to the speed of the growth of his spiritual power and his ability to control the water elements, we should find him a teacher or tuition ss outside of the school. It should be beneficial for him to join somebat practices. Thankfully, his spirit power is still increasing quite slowly and would be overtaken by children his age very soon, so he wouldnt stand out too much. Well go back and see how it goes. Its not easy looking for a tutor, and it isnt cheap either. Even though we can afford it, but our quality of life would have to decrease a little. Lan Xiao smiled and said, You dont have to worry about these. The higher-ups are willing to let me join the interster exploration to look for the next for migration. Im nning to give it a try. It is said that this which was just discovered is highly likely to have living creatures simr to the ancient spirit beasts of our mother. If this exploration is a sess, I should be able to be promoted and get a raise when I return. Nan Cheng grabbed his arm nervously. Will it be dangerous? Lan Xiaoughed. You have nothing to worry about! The federation has been exploring the universe for thousands of years already and would have done ample preparation each time. Since when has it ever been dangerous? Furthermore, Im only a logistics support worker. Im in charge of some data analysis, gicparison, and suchit wont be risky. Nan Cheng asked, How long do you have to go for? Lan Xiao said, This is what I wanted to tell you. Im afraid Ill have to be away for at least three to six months. The duration is a little long, but interster long-distancemunication technology has improved quite a bit, and we could talk at least once every week. Nan Cheng hugged her husband tightly. I cant really bear to let you go. Why dont I transfer to another department? With my Spirit Emperor rank, if I try some main battle department, my sry should increase a lot. No way, I am a male chauvinist. How could I let my wife go out there to earn more money? You must consider my self-esteem, Lan Xiao said with a smile. Nan Cheng buried her head in his embrace. When are you leaving then? Lan Xiao said, If youre agreeable, I will sign the application once we get back and wait for the news from the higher-ups. ording to the information given to me earlier, it should be quite fast. The research exploration team is in need of researchers like me, and the allowance is quite high this time. The allowance is also given in advance; it should be enough for a home tutor. Let me think about it, and well talk again when we get home. Chapter 31 - Battle Armor garage kit

Chapter 31: Battle Armor garage kit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dazed, Nana sat in her room, letting her mind wander in a ce where she wouldnt be burdened with any memories or thoughts. This has been her daily routely and she liked it that way. However, today, something changed. Instead of the blissful nothingness that she was used to, she saw a pair of big bright eyes that were apanied by the voice of a child. Nana raised her hand as if something inside her urged her to touch the childs adorable face. Is this what missing someone feels like? But why would I feel like this towards a child that I havent even seen before? Nana didnt understand whats going on but she couldnt deny the special connection that she felt towards that child. She doesnt even feel a tenth of this emotion towards Yun Yan whod been with her for such a long time, but his child on the other hand, simply held her hair and she was already overwhelmed with the need to embrace him. His name is Lan Xuanyu? Where is he right now? Nana closed her eyes and slowly, she started to see a different environment. Compared to the Academy of Sciences building for the family that she lives in, this ce doesnt have as many security measures. She shifted her eyes and saw the family sports field up ahead as well as the silvery-white hemispherical building that is the Academy of Sciences where she had lived for six years. How can I see all of this so clearly? Nana was bing more confused but very soon, she saw some familiar faces. She recognized some of the scientists that were walking out of the academy. What is happening? Why and how could I see all these things? Who exactly am I? And who is that child? I wonder if I can actually find the location of that child... Lan Xuanyus family continued their sightseeing. The itinerary that Nan Cheng arranged was quite tight and it has them so busy that it was as if they were looking at flowers on horseback. After going to some key scenic spots in the Heaven Dou City, they proceeded to visit the other cities nearby. That experience allowed them a more in-depth sight of the simrities and the differences between this and their own. After all, the vast majority of things were built after the interster migration. When Heaven Luo was constructed, it had been based on Heaven Duos experiences. Time flies when youre having fun, eh? Well being home in a days time! Did you enjoy this trip, son? Nan Cheng asked Lan Xuanyu. It was fun. Thank you for this, Mommy, Lan Xuanyu replied with a bright smile. He enjoyed the trip greatly, but most of all, he loved all the new toys in his luggage. His favorite was a garage kit of a tall man wearing gold armor. Lan Xiao told him that it wasnt just an ordinary armor, but a Battle Armor called Jin Long Yue Yu that only the especially outstanding Spirit Masters could obtain. This garage kit was even more meaningful because it was the model of one of the strongest Spirit Masters in the history of mankind, Dragon Emperor Douluo. Mommy, do you think Ill have a Battle Armor in the future? What sort of Battle Armor would I have? Lan Xuanyu asked quite urgently. Ever since he got this garage kit, his interest in this matter skyrocketed. Of course! As long as you work hard, youll be able to achieve great things! Lan Xiao told him with an encouraging smile. Daddy, Mommy, both of you are Spirit Masters C why arent you guys Battle Armor Masters? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nan Cheng answering smile was bitter. Its not easy to be a Battle Armor Master. It needs an enormous amount of resources. Only Battle Spirit Masters can apply for it and the criteria are very strict. You have to be extremely strong and outstanding in order to be a Battle Armor Master. Lan Xuanyu then asked, What is considered the most outstanding then? Nan Cheng pinched his cherub cheeks. Why, arent you a curious little thing? If you want to have a chance at bing a Battle Armor Master, you must graduate from the elementary academy first and enter Heaven Luo Intermediary Academy. Then I will definitely be a Battle Armor Master! Lan Xuan said confidently with his chest puffing up. Didnt you say before that you wanted to be a battleship pilot? Changed your mind so soon, huh? Lan Xiao teased him. Lan Xuanyu blushed. I can do both! Lan Xiao and Nan Chengughed at their sons adorableness. Alright, lets get on with our final activity, the shopping spree! In order to prevent themselves from overspending, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao agreed to save the shopping part of the trip until thest day. The Government regtes the pricing everywhere so the costs of goods between all thes do not vary that much. They could shop to their hearts content and not worry about being overcharged. When they got to Heaven Dou Shopping Mall, which was undoubtedly thergest mall theyve ever been to, Nan Cheng regretted their decision to leave their shopping until thest day. She could get lost in this mall for days! As a woman, she derives more pleasure in the act of browsing and the shopping process rather than the material things that she would buy. After selecting a few things for herself, she then proceeded to buy things for her boys C a new outfit for Lan Xuanyu and a pair of shoes for Lan Xiao. Hubby, what do you think of this amulet? I heard that its the work of the great master of mind control, Qing Guanghan it can help to keep you attentive at all times. You can bring it with you when you go away and itll help with your work. Its a little expensive but I think its worth it, Nan Cheng said to Lan Xiao as she looked at the pendant carved out of blue crystal. Lan Xiao looked at her in surprise. Youre okay with me going away? Nan Cheng gave him the side-eye. Although I cant bear to let you go, you need to. Youre very capable yet your career is almost at a standstill. Even though you dont say it, I can sense how unhappy you are with your job. You need a bigger stage. The only thing I ask of you is toe back to us safe. Lan Xiao was moved. How about I just... Nan Cheng covered his mouth. Stop. I know that you want to go. Its just six months, well be fine. Xuanyu and I will be waiting for you at home. Lan Xiao took a deep breath and gave his wife a determined nod. He would make this chance count. Hes not going to let his family down. Nan Cheng then smiled and said, Buying that amulet will help ease my mind. Now, Xuanyu, wait here for Mommy, Ill just... Xuanyu? Wait, where is Xuanyu? Chapter 32 - Meeting Nana again

Chapter 32: Meeting Nana again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nan Cheng was about to pay for the bill and lowered her head for a nce, but Lan Xuanyu had disappeared from their sides. Lan Xiaoughed, Its fine, he cant run that far. Handle the bill, Ill look for him. The advanced hypermarket was installed with a perfect monitoring system, thus, it was impossible for any family to lose a child. Lan Xiao believed that Lan Xuanyu was being naughty and merely ran off somewhere. Indeed, Lan Xuanyu just wanted to have some fun. At the moment, he stood inside a Garage kit shop and gazed at the kits with a face full of desire. Dragon Emperor Douluos golden garage kit had opened his interest in the detailed mold. But Mom previously said that we can only have one. All of these are rather expensive. His eyesnded on another silver kit with a gigantic pair of wings expanding from its back. Its head that was full of silver hair fluttered in the air and it wielded a silvery-white spear along with its purple eyes and a cartoonish face. Little boy, do you like this? The salesperson had noticed him earlier. Seeing how good looking he was and that there was not too much of a crowd, she came over to humor him. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Aunty, can this silver Dragon Emperor Douluo be cheaper? When he bought the Dragon Emperor Douluo previously, he saw the silver dragon emperor Douluo as well but having been restricted to only choose one, he chose the Dragon Emperor Douluo. At that time, Nan Cheng had mentioned that the two were a pair; the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo was the Dragon Emperor Douluos wife. The salespersonughed: I cant help you with that. This is the 30th limited edition one; the armor was made using umon metals and we do not have the power to cut the price! Oh. Lan Xuanyu pouted. Thank you, Aunty. I wille back here in the future to buy it. Seeing his adorable expression, the salesperson giggled. But you have to be quick, there are very few of these limited edition ones left. We only have one of it here. Ah? Lan Xuanyu became anxious, he had a deep liking for the kit. Ill take it. Right at this time, a sweet-sounding voice came up. The salesperson stood up immediately and upon seeing the customer, her eyes lit up. Woah, where did you buy your costume from? It looks so simr to the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo. Upon hearing that someone was interested in the only remaining set in the store, Lan Xuanyu instantly panicked and turned. But when he saw his petitor, he was stunned. She had silver hair, purple eyes, and the same ck mask. Aunty, its you. Nana looked at him with her gentle eyes before she knelt down and raised her hand. After some slight hesitation, she was no longer able to control herself as she caressed his adorable cheeks. Thats right! Do you like this kit? Aunty will give it to you as a gift. Ah! Ah? No, no. Mommy said that I cannot ept gifts from anyone, Lan Xuanyu replied immediately. Nana then smiled. Im touching your cheeks now, right? We can treat this as payment. Lan Xuanyu was startled, he was obviously unable toprehend the transaction. The salesperson had already taken down the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo armor kit and was in the midst of wrapping it up. Seeing his creased eyebrows, Nana could not help but to calm him down by caressing his be: It isnt good to frown, you look the best when youre happy. Aunty, can I really get it? Lan Xuanyu asked in suspicion. Nana giggled. Of course you can. Aunty will bring you to find your daddy and mommy and convince them, alright? Really? Lan Xuanyus big eyes lit up immediately. Nana did not understand why, but upon seeing his excited expression, a gush of emotions had risen from her heart and she had the impulse of buying the entire world for him. Of course. Nanas expression behind the mask was one of extreme tenderness. Lan Xuanyu suddenly pulled her hand and ced it on his face. Aunty, Ill let you touch my face a few more times. Haha, you cheeky little monster, to know how to sell your appeal at such a young age, you are really adorable. The salesperson blurted out and giggled. Nana suddenly turned her head and her purple pupils turned cold. She stared at the store owner and questioned, What did you say? The quick-witted salesperson broke out in cold sweat. In that moment, she felt as though her entire body was enclosed in a block of ice and had turned into an ice statue. Unknowingly, she started trembling. Lan Xuanyu was also taken aback. He pulled onto Nanas hands. Aunty, whats wrong? Nana was startled for a moment and her expression quickly returned to normal as she spoke to the salesperson indifferently. Please, do not speak of such unnecessary words. Intense palpitation pervaded through her entire body. The salespersonplied in panic, she lowered her head and focused on wrapping the kit. Xuanyu, why are you here? You made Daddy run around to look for you. Eh, its you! Lan Xiao finally came over. After turning for a few rounds, he caught sight of the garage kit store and as expected, his son was inside. But he did not expect to see Nana as well. Nanas unique appearance was easy to recognize. Naturally, it was not hard for him to remember her. Hello. Nana nodded her head politely towards him. Lan Xuanyu saw Lan Xiao and he immediately lowered his head as though admitting his mistake. Daddy, Aunty wants to gift me the kit, can I take it? Ah? Lan Xiao looked at Nana in surprise. Nana then said, Your child and I are fated. Seeing that he likes it, I bought it for him. I hope that you can allow him to ept it. Lan Xiao immediately replied, Thats not right! Toe together by chance, how can we ept your kindness. What about this, I will pay for it and thank you for your kind thoughts instead. Long live Daddy. Lan Xuanyu jumped for joy eagerly. Nana was about to say something, but seeing Lan Xuanyus excitement, she kept it in. Long live Aunty, too. As though he sensed something, Lan Xuanyu smiled and pulled onto Nanas sleeves. Lan Xiao paid for the kit, he epted the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluos Battle Armor kit and caressed his sons head. When we return, say that Daddy bought it for you, otherwise youll get a scolding from Mommy. En, Daddy is the best. Lan Xiao had a look of helplessness. In fact, he and Nan Cheng were never able o endure his sons begging. But little Xuanyu had been especially sensitive since he was young and rarely begged them for things. Bye-bye, Aunty. Lan Xuanyu waved towards Nana reluctantly and followed Lan Xiao. Nana stood in ce as she looked at the backs of both father and son, with her hands still being able to feel the softness and the gentleness of Lan Xuanyus hands. Its indescribable feeling stayed in her throat for a very long time. Was this a coincidence? Definitely not. In fact, she had sensed it the day Lan Xuanyus family arrived in Heaven Dou City and she could especially sense Lan Xuanyus location. She could not control her emotions and unknowingly arrived here, only to appear before Lan Xuanyu once again. I dont want to leave him. That was the only thought in her mind. Subconsciously, she stepped out and followed them from a distance until she saw Nan Cheng. Lan Xuanyu stood between Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu as the family of three continued to stroll in the hypermarket. Seeing the kit in Lan Xiaos hands, Nan Cheng gave somements and even poked Lan Xuanyu on his forehead. Unknowingly, Nana had subconsciously clenched her fists from witnessing those actions. But her rationality got her to calm down because she saw Lan Xuanyu hugging onto Nan Chengs thighs as he attempted to act cute in front of his mother. He is truly adorable! Furthermore, another emotion had appeared in her heart, could it be, envy? She struggled to take a deep breath and as though she finally decided on something, she quickly stepped forward. Please hold up, she called out as she arrived behind Lan Xiaos family. Chapter 33 - I can be his teacher

Chapter 33: I can be his teacher

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu smiled widely when he turned his head and saw that it was her. Silver-hair Auntie, its you again. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were surprised; Lan Xiao had already told Nan Cheng about meeting her previously. Nan Cheng then asked, Can we help you, Miss? Nana hesitated for a moment and replied, My name is Nana and were really fated to be able to bump into each other again. I really like Xuanyu, could I, could I get to know all of you? Could I visit him next time? Lan Xiao and his wife looked at one another and Nan Cheng said, Miss Nana, were not from Heaven Dou actually, we live at Heaven Luo and were here for vacation. So... I can follow you guys to Heaven Luo! Nana blurted out. Ah? Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were stunned. If the person before them was an ordinary person, they would suspect whether she had ill intentions but they have already seen Nanas appearance that day and there wasnt any girl that couldpare to her at least not anyone they know of. A stunning beauty like her actually liking Lan Xuanyu to this extent, they had to hand it to her. Sorry, I am so rude. Nanabed her long silver hair and smiled bitterly. Im not sure why but I felt a special connection with him the first time I saw him. Lan Xiao didnt really know what to say as this was simply too abrupt. Miss Nana, you might need to calm down a bit. Nana nced at Lan Xuanyu and said, I can actually be his teacher. That night, not only did she see it in her thoughts, she even felt the spirits fluctuating in this family of three. He is a Spirit Master, so am I and I should be able to teach him, she added. And your spirit is? Nan Cheng asked quizzically. Nana looked at Lan Xuanyu and a subtle hint of light shed past in her purple eyes. She then said in the next moment, I know the ancient style of martial arts and my spirit is... a water element control type. Such a coincidence? Lan Xiao looked at her in disbelief. All these seemed too much of a coincidence. The first time would be considered as one but meeting at the same time and having the same type of spirit really was too much. Also, she likes Xuanyu and wants to be his home tutor, but how did she know that they needed one? Lan Xiao had always been an intelligent man, he could naturally put all these incidents together and they didnt look like a coincidence at all! Hence, he immediately raised his guard as he looked at Nana. Sorry, but can we ask what you do for a living? Lan Xiao asked seriously. Me? I am a teacher; I teach ancient martial arts at Heaven Dou Institute of Science and Technology. Nana replied. Shes already a teacher? Lan Xiao was surprised. At this moment, Nana had already taken off the Soul Guidancemunication device off her wrist and handed it to him. Each person had their own Soul Guidancemunication device in the Federation, it was tied to their vital signs and nobody was allowed to use someone elses private information. Handing her own Soul Guidancemunication device to him showed how sincere and trusting she was. This kind of act was rare now that the Federation had ced high importance on a persons privacy. Under normal circumstances, Lan Xiao would not have taken the other partys Soul Guidancemunication device to pry for some private information but for his son, he took it and used his own Soul Guidance Communication Device to establish a connection wirelessly. Nanas Soul Guidance Communication Device was activated and he saw all the information regarding thisdy. Name: Nana, Age: 25 years old, Ancient martial arts teacher at the Federation Institute of Sciences Heaven Dou Branch, a tier-three job ranking. The introduction was very simple and there wasnt anyplicated information or any history in it. ording to what Lan Xiao knew, this should be set by Nana herself while blocking everything else which was normal for anyone. Every record in the Soul Guidancemunication device had to be urate and reliable since this was a serious matter to the Federation. It was very difficult to alter the information in themunication device and even if a genius could do that, it would be a crime that would have some serious punishment. You can take it back. Lan Xiao handed the device back to Nana and with a stern voice, he said, Miss Nana, we appreciate your love and validation of Xuanyu but I have to tell you that our family had already spent arge portion of our savings just bying to Heaven Dou for vacation. As a teacher from the Institute of Science and Technology, your fees must be quite high and Im afraid we wont be able to afford it. Moreover, if you came to Heaven Luo with us, you would be giving up your job here. I wont be able to bear this responsibility. He was very honest. His family could not afford to have a home tutor from Heaven Dou indeed. They already could not bear the tuition fees and travel expenses, not to mention thepensation to her that was equivalent to what she was getting from the Academy of Sciences. I dont need you to pay, I dont want money, I just like this child a lot and I want to teach him. I will bear all the expenses that I would need so dont worry. Nana replied without hesitation. Ah? Even Nan Cheng felt that something wasnt right, this was too good to be true. She then knitted her brows and followed, But Miss Nana... Nana seemed to understand something, she lowered her eyes and looked at Lan Xuanyu who was looking at her with his big eyes. Sorry, I might have crossed the line but I really have no ill intentions. Also, I can prove that I have the ability to teach him and do not have any intention to cheat you guys. As she spoke, she walked over to the railing at the side of the corridor. Every corridor here was suspended in the air as the various levels in the mall ovepped with one another to form a unique pattern. The railings were made of metalized ss and were about 1.9 meters high that was taller than most adults to avoid the danger of people falling over. Nana walked to the side of the railings and looked outside of the protective cover. Lan Xiao and his family followed her as well while thinking of what she wanted to prove. Lan Xuanyu followed Nanas line of sight and looked outside. It was empty, the mall had a huge empty space in the middle that was over 100 meters high and from where they were standing, it appears that they were also looking at a 100-meter drop. On the first floor of the store is a huge fountain pool than spanned about 50 meters in diameter and every half an hour, a torrent of water would gush out from it. It was one of the most importantndscapes in the mall and initially, Lan Xuanyu was quite excited to see the big fountain. At this moment, there was no water spurting out from the fountain and the surface of the water was as smooth as a mirror. Looking at that fountain, Nana mumbled to herself, I should be able to do something. As she spoke, she slowly lifted her hand and pressed on the ss protective cover in front of her. In that moment, Lan Xiaos family instinctively turned to look at her. They wondered about what she was doing and they were curious as to why they couldnt feel Nanas Spirit Power fluctuating. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng couldnt feel it at all and just at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a slight warmthing from his left arm. He instinctively took two steps toward Nana and he suddenly felt an intense desire to get close to her. Nan Cheng thought that her son was merely curious so she quickly pulled him back and didnt allow him to get close. And at this very moment, there were sudden changes to the water in the fountain. Chapter 34 - The nine dragons

Chapter 34: The nine dragons

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ripples appeared on the surface of the calm water and it spun swiftly from the inside out, producing a vortex inside the giant pool within seconds. The people who were walking into the mall noticed the changed and eximed in surprise as they stopped to watch. In the next moment, that circling vortex slowly moved upward until it separated itself from the pool. Water tornado? Nan Cheng blurted out. She was a controller of ice elements and was naturally quite familiar with the water elements too. Being able to form a water tornado from a hundred meters away was not something an ordinary rank 6 Spirit Emperor could do. This meant that this young girl next to her must be above the rank of a Spirit Emperor. Furthermore, that water tornado continued rising and in a split second, its highest point reached the level close to where theyre standing. A silver light shed in Nanas eyes and the center of the water tornado kept sshing as a water dragon slowly emerged and actually soared upward with a cry. As they were standing quite close, Lan Xiao and his family could see everything clearly. That water dragon didnt only look like a dragon, it seemed very life-like; it had whiskers, ws, and scales. It was more than ten meters long, its eyes glistened as it circled around and caused a bit of chaos below. But all of this was just the beginning. While everyone was in shock, the water vortex shrunk slightly and another water dragon appeared, followed by the third, and then the fourth... All of the water in the fountain was used up when the ninth water dragon was formed and it flew around in the center of the mall, leaving only a gigantic water droplet that was five meters in diameter suspended in the middle of those beasts. The nine water dragons were going around this hovering gigantic blue water droplet. It was a grand sight, there were people out looking through the railings of every storey and the staff in their shops ran out to look at it as well. The customers were gasping in shock as they recorded it using their Soul Guidancemunication devices. This was spectacr! They thought that it was a surprise nned by the mall. And at this very moment, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were so stunned that they couldnt close their mouths. This... is this really done by Nana? If it was really done by her, then what level of control did she have over the water elements, huh? Nana turned and looked at Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng. Is this good enough? Nan Cheng asked with an investigative tone. You... are you a Titled Douluo? Nana was taken aback. Titled Douluo? I think so. She wasnt sure herself and she had only begun learning things about this world recently. She roughly knew what a Titled Douluo was and subconsciously, she thought that she wasnt one but she somehow felt a connection with this title. From Nan Chengs earnest gaze, she felt that she should admit to it and this would allow the other party to ept her. Titled Douluo! Nan Cheng was so excited that her face reddened. She was already a rank six Spirit Emperor but she had not met a Titled Douluo yet and even with the advancement of the Soul Guidance technology, a Titled Douluo was still the most honorable people in the Federation. Nana pointed with her right hand and the water droplet started to descend. The nine water dragons chased after it and when it finallynded in the water, it didnt make a ssh much less a sound as the water surface returned to its usual calmness. If not for witnessing the scene before that, nobody would have noticed that something happened here. Lan Xiaos cultivation wasnt at Nan Chengs level yet so he couldnt judge which level of cultivation could achieve this but the words Titled Douluo left a great impact on him. Nana then said, You should have a record of my number so you would be able to contact me. When are all of you returning to Heaven Luo? Tomorrow, Nan Cheng replied instinctively. Nana nodded and squatted, she rubbed Lan Xuanyus head gently and said, See you tomorrow, then. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng still felt like they were in a dream when Nanas retreating figure waspletely out of sight. Titled Douluo? If the other party was really a Titled Douluo, then there was nothing to be suspicious about. Putting everything else aside, just the support given by the Federation was enough to put them at a level above the others and they have a generous remuneration. No wonder she wasnt calctive with money. Could it be that she really had a connection with Lan Xuanyu? Lan Xiao furrowed his brows and asked Nan Cheng. Maybe she found out about something? Nan Cheng shook her head. Lets not overthink it. All of the detectors couldnt even find anything, even as a Titled Douluo, how could she tell just by looking at him? Daddy, Mommy, what are you guys talking about? Auntie Nana wants to be my teacher? Lan Xuanyu looked at them with his big eyes. Nan Cheng then said, Do you like Auntie Nana? Yes, yes, I do. Lan Xuanyu kept nodding and was pleased as he looked at the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo garage kit in his fathers hands. Well see how it goes. If I didnt remember wrongly, there arent any avable seats left for our return trip so Im not sure how shes going toe along. I do have her number but she doesnt have ours and if she could find us, Im afraid we wouldnt be able to reject her. Lan Xiao smiled bitterly. It wasnt an easy task trying to reject a Titled Douluo who picked you, especially when the other party had no ill intentions at all. Even on the surface, Nana really liked Lan Xuanyu that she didnt even mind revealing her abilities in front of other people. Their interest in shopping declined substantially. They simply walked around, listened to the exmations of the customers who saw the nine dragons and went back to the hotel shortly. The spacecraft waits for no one so early in the next morning, they packed their luggage and returned to the Heaven Dou Space Center once again to take the spacecraft and leave. Will Auntie Nanae along? Lan Xuanyu looked around in the waiting room but he didnt see Nana. Daddy isnt sure either. Maybe we really have to depend on fate. This was what Lan Xiao said but he didnt really want to see her stunning figure to prove that fact. Nan Cheng didnt really mind. If a Titled Douluo really taught her son, it obviously wasnt a bad thing. With regards to being jealous, honestly speaking, ever since she saw Nanas looks, she didnt have this sort of feeling at all. Firstly, because Lan Xiao will be leaving soon after returning home and secondly, she believed that with Nanas appearance, she would not be interested in her husband. When her son grows up, he should have a slight chance of finding such a beautiful girlfriend. They didnt see Nana even after they boarded the same 7703 spacecraft that they took for their round-trip to the Heaven Dou. Lan Xuanyu was slightly upset and was still pouting when the spacecraft ignited and took off. He asked Lan Xiao to contact Nana but Lan Xiao rejected him and simply told him that they would meet if they were fated to but its like fate had not arrived just yet. Chapter 35 - Missing

Chapter 35: Missing

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Heaven Dou Scientific Research Institute. Nana, are you awake? Yun Yan pressed the roommunication device outside of Nanas room and asked idly as she leaned against the door. Although Nana was considered to be free already, she still had to monitor her condition and report it to the higher-ups because of her special condition. Nana would show her ancient martial arts skills at times so she got the role of a teacher at the Institute of Science and Technology. She tried asking her to be a teacher but she never agreed to it since all she wanted was to stay in her room so she could daydream. What should we do today? She mumbled to herself. Nana refused to join her to do some hydrotherapy and she said that she cannot let others see her body. She had such a traditional mindset! Even after suffering from a memory loss, she didnt forget that. Or should we go shopping? Its so boring! Why dont I bring her to the affiliated Academy of Sciences to take a look she might be interested to be a teacher? If she really wants to be a teacher, I dont have to keep apanying her and she could have more freedom. Why isnt she opening the door? Nana would always open the door within just five seconds every time she called her out in the past but this time, over ten seconds have passed. Nana, its me, Yun Yan! Open the door. Yun Yanughed casually but still, nobody answered the door. After waiting for nearly a minute, Yun Yan finally felt that something was wrong. She quickly took out the doors spare keycard that she had which was her authority as her guardian and opened the door to wee herself in. The room was clean and tidy, her bed was made too but there was no trace of Nana at all. Nana, Nana... After calling her out twice and searching her entire room, Yun Yans face turned awful. Nana never went out alone! She quickly dialed Nanas Soul Guidancemunication device but she only met a busy tone at her end The Soul Guidancemunication device had a location tracker but if one turned it off forcefully, the location tracker would be turned off as well. For modern people these days, it was almost impossible for this to happen because everyone was strongly reliant on theirmunication device. It was now clear that Nana shut hers off forcefully. She looked around everywhere and saw a piece of paper. Yun Yan, Im going out for a period of time. I found something I would like to do and you dont have to look for me. I will return when I am done or perhaps I might never return. Nana It was a simple note but after Yun Yan read it, her sweat had started trickling down. As her guardian, the person she was taking care of had gone missing and she even said that she might not return how was she going to exin this to the higher-ups! Yun Yan didnt dare to dy herself further and she quickly made a call... The spacecraft sessfully flew out of the atmosphere and into a long and smooth flight once again. It took them seven days to reach it so it would naturally take them seven days to travel back home too. On the journey back, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao were sleepy. The return journey from vacation was always tiring with a bit of reluctance on the side. Lan Xiao expected that they wouldnt see Nana again, he obviously thought that it was great and simply thought of it as a coincidence. What he really wanted was for his family to be safe, not for his son to be outstanding. He wanted to let everything take its course. Lan Xuanyu also calmed down and he seemed a little dazed as he looked at the outer space through the window. It was really beautiful, a silent kind of beautiful. The glow of the stars was its only decoration and its boundless and vast space gave him a sense of freedom. His protective cover was activated and the best way to pass the time during these seven days was still to meditate. Ever since the day his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass mutated slightly because of Ye Fengs oppression, Lan Xuanyu realized that his Mysterious Heaven skill had improved too. This was naturally due to the strength of his Spiritual Power increasing so his control over his Spirit Power was now stronger as well. It was faster now and he felt like he was about to break through and attain the 12th level of his Spirit Power. It had been six months since he ranked up so it was not considered to be too fast already. Xuanyu, Just at this moment, a gentle voice suddenly rang in his head. Lan Xuanyu sat up, he looked around almost instinctively and mumbled, Auntie Nana, is that you? This voice was too familiar and he could recognize it right away. Sit properly, dont move. Yes, its me. Nanas voice rang in his head again. Due to the protective cover, Lan Xuanyus voice cannot be heard from the outside. Lan Xuanyu excitedly said, Auntie Nana, youre onboard the spacecraft too? I thought you werenting. I was slightly disappointed. Nana smiled, Why wouldnt Ie? Auntie will definitely keep her word. Thats great. Auntie, are you really going to be my teacher next time? Lan Xuanyu asked. Do you want that? Nana asked in response. I do. Then can I call you Teacher Nana next time? Lan Xuanyu said excitedly. En, en, Nana answered. Teacher Nana, where are you then? Lan Xuanyu asked out of curiosity. He didnt see her but he could hear her voice and this was simply baffling for a seven-year-old. Im not at the same level as you yet so you cant see me but its fine, I canmunicate with you through my Spiritual Power. We still can talk, right? Nana said. Lan Xuanyu said, I see! Daddy said that we dont have that much money to buy the tickets for the other seats. Auntie Nana, can you lie down over there? Nana paused. Yes, Xuanyu could also sit on a better seat in the future. Lan Xuanyu asked, Teacher Nana, could I go over to find you? Nana took another pause and said, Im afraid you cant. ording to the spacecrafts rules, youre not allowed toe up. If Lan Xuanyu really went up, he would realize that Teacher Nana could not be found at any level. Oh, we can meet only when we get off the spacecraft then, Lan Xuanyu with a hint of disappointment in his tone. Actually, its not entirely impossible for us to meet. If you want to see me, you can just shut your eyes and try to meditate. Teacher wille and meet you, alright? Nanas voice gradually became gentler the more she spoke. She really didnt want to disappoint this child at all, even she was caught off guard by the tender feeling that came from deep within her that emotion waspletely uncontroble. Sure! Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged on his own seat and meditated silently. The Mysterious Heaven Skill Spirit Power in his body flowed naturally and his Spiritual Power increased, allowing him to get into a state of meditation very quickly. A child didnt have many distracting thoughts anyway. After entering a state of meditation, the empty space around him now only felt like a piece of darkness. He felt the faint lights around him as well as the dots of silver lights that dominated the things that he could perceive. Just at this moment while he was in that dark space, there was a sudden ray of light and it lit up his surroundings. A figure then slowly appeared. Silver hair, and her unmasked purple eyes. Its just her stunning face with a smile filled with gentleness. Xuanyu, she called out softly. Lan Xuanyu only felt like there was a force holding him and in the next moment, the image before him became very clear and seemed so real. He felt lighter and when he looked down, he realized that he was floating in space right next to her silver-haired and purple-eyed teacher. Teacher Nana. Wow, this is magical! Where is this? He looked around in surprise and he soon realized that he could actually move as if he was walking on the ground. Chapter 36 - A game

Chapter 36: A game

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In your heart or you can say in your consciousness. When your Spiritual Power bes stronger in the future, youll understand. Our consciousness is actually a nk space but the ordinary ones cant control it. So right now, you could only reach your own space of consciousness with my guidance but dont worry, Im sure youll get stronger to do it alone next time. Nana smiled. Lan Xuanyu didnt understand. Space of consciousness? Is it Spiritual Power? Nana thought about it for a moment and replied, I think so, Ive only understood these after I used my Spiritual Power. Thats cool. Can I always meet Teacher Nana here then? Lan Xuanyu asked. As long as the distance isnt too far apart, it should be alright. But only I cane and find you, Nana said. Alright! Alright! Lan Xuanyu eximed excitedly. Nana then said, What would you like to learn when I be your teacher next time? Lan Xuanyu paused for a while and said, I dont know but there is a girl in school who keeps trying to bully me. Her Spirit Skill is one that is a hundred years old but I dont know why it would always lose its effectiveness when it is used on me. Teacher Nana, do you know how to fight? Nana thought for a second and replied, I think so. Lan Xuanyu then asked, But is it bad to fight? Nana chuckled. It depends on why youre fighting; if its to protect the people that you should protect, then its not a bad thing. For example, if your mommy is getting bullied, wouldnt you protect her? And what if that timees and you cant? What would you do? Lan Xuanyu seemed to understand what she had said. So the purpose of cultivating is to protect? To protect the people I love? Yeah, you can say so and thats right! Protect and guard the people you love. Nanas eyes turned vacant and dazed like she recalled something. Teacher Nana, are you okay? Lan Xuanyu waved his hand in front of her. Nana then came to her senses. I dont know either. I just suddenly recalled something. Xuanyu, what do you really want to learn right now? I have to think through on how to teach you too. Lan Xuanyu tilted his head and said, Teacher Nana, I dont really dare to hit people, is there any method to dodge from getting beaten by them? Why dont you dare to hit people? Nanaughed. I am a little timid, Lan Xuanyu said shyly. Nanas smile became more vibrant and this child couldnt help but stare when he saw her expression that was akin to the brightly-colored flowers in spring. I cant teach you how to control the elements here. Why dont I teach you some footwork? When you learn this, the others will not be able to hit you. Is that alright? Great! Great! Lan Xuanyuughed. Try catching me. Nana smiled. Lan Xuanyu then asked, Why do you want me to catch you? Catch me and I will reward you. Youll be punished if you cant catch me though, Nana replied. Reward? Lan Xuanyu said excitedly. Nana then smiled. Catch me and I will let you kiss me, and if you cant, I will punish you by giving you a kiss alright? She was taken aback when she said this because ever since she was cryogenically awakened, she had never gotten close to anyone, not even other girls. But with this child, she didnt guard herself at all. Alright, here Ie. Lan Xuanyu pounced forward towards Nana. Nana merely took a step back, it was as if the split second when his fingers were about to touch her, she moved slightly and all he caught was air. He didnt give up. He took another step forward and jumped towards her but Nana shifted her body as well, sliding a little to the side to dodge his move once again. Lan Xuanyu wanted to release his Spirit instinctively but he quickly realized that he could not release it here at all and the only thing that he could do was to chase her. Nana appeared to be moving in inches and her speed wasnt fast either but her feet followed a kind of mysterious pattern and no matter how much he tried to catch her, he just couldnt get close to her. In the spiritual world, one would get tired all the same and after some time of hard work, Lan Xuanyu stopped. Everything before him became illusory. Teacher, I cant catch you. I am so tired. Nana then said, This is because your Spiritual Power has been used up. Its alright, well try again next time. You have to take note of my footwork while youre trying to catch me and you can learn my footwork too so you could catch me. Youve lost this time. Then I have to let you kiss me? Lan Xuanyu lifted his little face and went closer to her. Nanaughed, Its not counted if I kiss you now. You shall owe me one first, Ill kiss you next time alright so continue meditating. When I find out that you have regained your Spiritual Power, Ill look for you again. Due to Nanas appearance, Lan Xuanyu didnt find the return journey lonely. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were somewhat surprised that Little Xuanyu had been meditating the whole time and wasnt tired at all. He would only stop so he could eat but they didnt know the fact that he was spending his time in the spiritual world because each time that Lan Xuanyu regains his Spiritual Power, Nana would naturally appear so she could let him catch her. There were times that he would be a bit impatient since he couldnt catch her and each time this happens, Nana would intentionally let him catch her so she could cheer him up. This game of catch went on till the spacecraftnded. During the severe turbulence, spacecraft 7703 passed through the Heaven Luos atmosphere and slowlynded vertically at the Heaven Luo Space Center. Hu Almost everyone felt a breath of relief. It was an entire seven days! It wasnt easy for anyone to stay in such a condition where you could onlyy down halfway through the trip. But Lan Xuanyu was brimming with energy. Nan Cheng wasnt sure why her sons big eyes appeared much brighter when they got off the spacecraft. Everything was very familiar once they got back at the Heaven Luo but after they got off the spacecraft, Lan Xuanyu kept looking back from time to time as if he was looking for that certain someone. On the way back, he and Nana yed the game of catch for over ten times and they got to know each other quite a bit. His happiest moment was when Nana intentionally allowed him to catch her but he wasnt just happy, he had a sense of security. Stop looking for me, I will go to your ce to look for you. Go back home with your daddy and mommy first. Nanas voice echoed in his head. Okay, Lan Xuanyu blurted out almost instantly. Okay what? Nan Cheng looked suspiciously at her son. Lan Xuanyu smiled widely and looked at his mother. This is a secret, Im not telling you. Nan Chengs face then turned cold. Ill confiscate your garage kit then. Ah? Mommy... my dearest awesome Mommy. Lan Xuanyu immediately hugged Nan Cheng and he gave her an adorable face as he looked at her with his big watery eyes. Nan Cheng burst outughing. Alright, Im just joking. Quick, lets go home. You have to take a shower. They didntyover at Heaven Luo City. They took a transfer flight directly back to Zi Luo City and its already evening when they found themselves at thefort of their home. Despite them being Spirit Masters, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao still slumped into bed the second they reached home and they didnt want to move at all. Long-distance interster travel was really tiring! Lan Xuanyu was quite tired too but he remembered what Nana said to him so he didnt go to bed straight away. Instead, he stayed in his little room and meditated. Lan Xuanyu forgot about the outside world and when he waspletely in the state of meditation, his space of consciousness lit up once again. Chapter 37 - Home Tutor

Chapter 37: Home Tutor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Teacher Nana. Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana with sparkle of joy in his eyes as he cried out. Teacher really kept her promise! Nana smiled and caressed his head. Teacher will definitely keep her promise and it is time for you to fulfil yours. You owe me many kisses. Lan Xuanyu retorted back. You owe me too. Nana then smiled. Fine, let us turn around and settle the debt. Let us continue our game soe and catch me. Hahaha, It is my turn to catch you now. Let me win once first. Lan Xuanyu hugged her with a cheeky look on his face. Alright. I will give you this win. Let us do it again. Nana did not mind and chuckled. Lan Xuanyu released his hands and then, he immediately moved forward in an attempt to hug her again as he shouted, Second time. He clearly remembered Nanas advice on the importance of catching others off guard. A pity he was up against his own teacher. With a step and puffed out chest, his sneak attack reached a critical moment but it was easily avoided by Nana. Following that, Lan Xuanyu was naturally unable to catch her once again. It was only until he was exhausted when they had stopped. With that, Lan Xuanyu immersed himself in meditation once again. A silver streak of light wandered about and as it dissipated in a dark alley of Zi Luo city, Nana gradually appeared. The silver light retracted into her as she strolled along the street. She did not know where to go, or where to stay. In reality, she was not as rich as what Lan Xiao had thought her to be. The allowance provided by the Heaven Dous Science Institute did not amount to much and with a simple monthly expenditure, it was all gone. She was already near Lan Xuanyus home while they were en route on a flying vehicle. Only because Nana did not buy a ticket. She quickly discovered that she was very different from the others. She had not regained her memories but she got her strength that gradually returned along with her growing desire to take back what she had lost. It was a cool night on the streets as Nana strolled ahead. Under the illumination of the street lights, a long silhouette roamed about aimlessly. Early morning next day. Lan Xuanyu performed a long satisfying stretch as he straightened himself on his bed. It goes without saying that meditating an entire night was difficult for a child his age. Naturally, it turned to sleep after a certain period of time. But somehow, ying the chasing game with Nana actually increased the length of his meditation time despite him being fatigued and for some reason, Lan Xuanyu felt something different about himself as though his Spirit Power had a distinct improvement. Mum, mum, I think my Spirit power has improved. He ran into the kitchen and found Nan Cheng making breakfast so he reported to her immediately in excitement. Nan Chengughed. Is that so? Thats great to hear, well perform a check for you in a moment. It had taken him a long time to increase his spirit power grade, but she did not want to break her sons enthusiasm. Dear, let your son use the Spirit Power Test Apparatus, he might have increased his spirit power grade. After shouting out to Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng continued frying her omelette. Lan Xuanyu loved omelettes and adding his recent increase in appetite, his intake of food was shocking. The spection turned out to be true. After using the Spirit Power Test Apparatus, Lan Xuanyus spirit power had broken through to the 12th level. It was the first increment past the Innate Full Spirit Body. Although it was considered somewhat slow, it made him ecstatic. Right at this time, the doorbell rang. Lan Xuanyus eyes immediately lit up, he eagerly ran to the main entrance and without asking who it was, he opened the door. Nana, with her silver hair and a ck mask stood in front of him. Upon seeing him, she knelt down and smiled. Im here to return some favor. Teacher Nana. Having bing close inside the spiritual conscience, Lan Xuanyu immediately ran up and hugged her. Nanas delicate figure trembled slightly. For an unknown reason, an indescribable warmth had surfaced from her heart and erased the fatigue and loneliness that she got from wandering aboutst night. Seeing Nana at the door, Lan Xiao walked over in shock. Esteemed one, you really came... Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao had unanimously agreed that Nana was a Title Douluo. Such an existence had to be addressed by the term Esteemed one. Any Title Douluos were all important figures within the Soul Federation and only the unique and peak institutes had Title Douluos in their standings. Furthermore, Nana looked to be extremely young. Nana carried Lan Xuanyu and stood up, somewhat unwilling to let the little boy go. Good afternoon, Mr. Lan, sorry to bother you. May Ie in? Of course, of course, please,e in. Lan Xiao immediately gestured for her to enter. Xuanyu, quicklye down, Lan Xiao said to his son. Lan Xuanyu then turned and looked at Lan Xiao saying, Daddy, Teacher Nana smells so good. Be polite, Lan Xiao replied with a frown. Lan Xuanyu gulped before sliding down from Nanas arms. Nan Cheng walked out at this moment and she was equally surprised as Lan Xiao when she saw Nana. She then turned to look at her husband before asking, Esteemed one, have you eaten breakfast? Nana was startled. In fact, she never had a sense of hunger and she rarely ate. Seeing her expression, Nan Cheng misunderstood her and quickly added, Let us eat together then, I just made breakfast. Alright, she replied. Maybe it was Nanas arrival, but little Xuanyu found his breakfast to be especially fragrant and tasty. Nana ate little as she simply observed Xuanyu wolfing down his food mouth after mouth, causing her to be somewhat at a loss. For some reason, she found the scene extremely familiar as though she had witnessed such a scene a long time ago. This little boy is eating more and more recently. Esteemed one, is this normal? With a Title Douluo present, Nan Cheng could not help but ask. Nana shook her head. Its normal. He should be eating like that since his body needs all the nutrients and the spiritual energy in the food for him to grow. The spiritual energy contained in an ordinary food is still ultimately limited though. Lan Xiao was moved. Youre talking about medicinal cuisines and rare food ingredients? Yes. Those will be better, they are more beneficial for the body after all, Nana replied. Lan Xiao chuckled bitterly. We do not have the conditions to obtain them. I heard about them before, the medicinal cuisines and rare foods are only rationed to high ranked institutes. Nana looked at him. The high ranked institutes have them? Why is that so? Lan Xiao then replied, They are expensive, especially for the rare ingredients and they are not things that ordinary folks can eat. It is said that only the elite sses of the high ranked institutes are allocated some, but even so, they have to spend their own money to procure them. Ordinary people like us do not have the qualifications to obtain them too. The federation has imposed an extremely strict restriction and control over them. Only the mother and the two star beasts and above can provide the best food ingredients. Just the cost of transporting food is expensive enough too. Oh. Are there high ranked institutes in Zi Luo city? Nana asked. Lan Xiao then said, There are a few. But there is only one spirit master high ranked institute, the Zi Luo Branch Academy of Heaven Luos high ranked institute. Xuanyu is currently enrolled in their subsidiary school, the Elementary Spirit Master Academy. Oh, I got it. Nana nodded her head. Nan Cheng then asked, Esteemed one, do you truly intend to teach Xuanyu? Having you to teach him is truly like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut and we are not able to afford your sses. Much less them, a middle-ss family, even the rich and wealthy would never be able to afford a Title Douluo to be a home tutor. Only the ns or financial groups had the capacity to do so. I do not want money. Just provide me a ce to stay and It does not need to be spacious. Even a training room is fine. I do not eat much as well so Im sure that I will not be a burden to you, Nana replied. At that moment, she had her mask removed. She had spoken calmly, as though the matters that she was discussing about had nothing to do with her. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao suddenly felt that they did not have the slightest bit of power to refuse a Title Douluo. After all, she was a peak existence in the federation. Maybe this is Xuanyus fate and we will have to trouble you. Lan Xiao made the prompt decision and no longer hesitated. She had already made her way from Heaven Douluo to Heaven Luo. To arrive at such a speed, Lan Xiao reckoned that she might had used a personal spacecraft for the trip. Afterall, they had nothing for a person capable of utilizing such resources to covet. Chapter 38 - Teacher Nana

Chapter 38: Teacher Nana

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thank you both. Nana nodded toward Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng. They wouldnt let her stay in the cultivation room since there was a guest room in the house. Lan Xiao was an orphan since he was little and he grew up in an orphanage all alone. Nan Cheng had parents who would drop by for a couple of days once in a while and they had their only guest room prepared for them. Naturally, they gave that to Nana. Esteemed One, could I observe at the side while you teach Xuanyu? Nan Cheng probed. She was still a stranger, after all, so Nan Cheng was somewhat worried. Sure. Nana nodded. Nan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief secretly. It shouldnt be an issue since she agreed to let me observe at the side, right? The guest room was reced with a brand new quilt, and Nan Cheng asked Nana to rest first before she took her son back into her room. Xuanyu, when you start learning from Teacher Nana, you must tell Mommy what you have learned, alright? If you find something off, you must tell Mommy too, okay? Nan Cheng warned her son softly. Oh, alright. Mommy, could you try to catch me? Lan Xuanyuughed all of a sudden. Catch you for what? Nan Cheng was taken aback. Lan Xuanyu giggled. Ill let you kiss me if you caught me. Seeing how adorable her son looked, Nan Cheng chuckled and raised her arm in an attempt to catch him saying, Ill kiss you till youre sick of it, Ill kiss you a hundred times before I let you go. Although that was what she said, she caught nothing in her hands, Lan Xuanyu leaped backwards and dodged. Nan Cheng smiled and pounced toward her son with open arms. Lan Xuanyu squatted and there was a sudden force from his feet. He leaped from a strange angle and it was at a spot where Nan Cheng could almost grab him. Eh? Nan Cheng wasnt a Battle Spirit Master but she was still a Six Spirit Rings cultivator and she was physically stronger than ordinary people. The first time she missed was excusable but her second attempt had shocked her. She then turned around, her speed had clearly increased and she even moved her shoulders to make a feint towards the side as she charged at him. Lan Xuanyu then moved his feet and just as he was about to get caught by her hands, he made a clever turn and slipped past Nan Cheng, making her catch the air once again. Haha, you didnt catch me. You have to let me kiss you if you cant catch me, Mommy. After dodging from his mothers ws thrice consecutively, Lan Xuanyu was ted. Nan Cheng didnt continue and merely looked at her son in astonishment. Although she wasnt sure how Lan Xuanyu did that, it was clearly aplicated dodge and it seemed to have some special rhythm to it. Xuanyu, who did you learn this method of from? Teacher Nana! Lan Xuanyu answered with a smile. Didnt you ask me to tell you everything Ive learned? Teacher Nana? When? Why didnt I know about it? Nan Cheng was stunned. Lan Xuanyu then said, I learned from her in my dream. Oh, no, Teacher Nana said that its in my consciousness. Nan Cheng was bbergasted and quickly asked further. Lan Xuanyu then told her about the footwork that Nana taught him during their return journey. After listening to him, the shock in Nan Chengs heart was as expected. Just how strong must ones Spiritual Power be in order to be able to invade the consciousness of others without hurting the other party and even conduct lessons? Even someone from the Spirit Sea realm would not be able to achieve this. It was possible that she was of a higher rank than she thought, she was probably in a realm that she couldnt reach. This Nanas power was simply too strong. Ever since Nan Cheng reached rank six, her Spirit Power increased at a tortoises speed no matter how hard she trained. She knew that her innate skill could only reach this level but she was a Spirit Emperor after all, she was quite knowledgeable about Spirit Masters. Xuanyu, can we start? Nanas melodic voice came from the door. Nan Cheng walked over to open the door and when she saw that stunning face again, she had a sudden inexplicable sense of reverence. She was now certain that Nana didnt have any ill intentions toward Lan Xuanyu as it was simply too easy for this powerful woman to deal with their family if she wanted to do anything. One must know that a Titled Douluo rank had quite a bit of immunity from prosecution just like the aristocrats in ancient times. As long as it wasnt any heinous crime, the Federation usually had very little restrictions on them. Esteemed One. Nan Cheng bowed respectfully toward Nana. Nana said, Dont worry, I will teach him well. You can stay at the side and listen; your Spirit is an ice type so I can draw on your experience. Nan Cheng nodded quickly. Although she didnt have a thirst for strength, she felt more at ease being with her son. They entered the cultivation room and closed the door. Nana looked at Lan Xuanyu and smiled. Xuanyu, the most important for your age group is to build a strong foundation so, lets start with some simple cultivation. Today, we shall do some Pressure-resistant exercises, alright? Pressure-resistant exercises? Whats that Teacher Nana? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Nana then said, Teacher will be giving you a bit of pressureter and youll use your Spirit Power to resist it, thats what it is. It will be beneficial for your Spirit Power and health. For a Spirit Master, a suitable amount of pressure could stimte ones hidden capabilities. Oh, alright. Lan Xuanyu didnt really understand but Nan Cheng who was standing at the side got anxious. Ye Feng ced some pressure on Lan Xuanyu before and that caused his spirit to undergo some changes right? But would the pressure hurt him? She thought. Nana probably felt her worrying and said, I will control it well. You can do it together with him too. She raised her left hand as she spoke. Everything seemed to be blurry before Nan Cheng and she was moved to a different position before she even realized it. At first, Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu were standing together but Nana was now standing in between them. What ability is this? She thought and while she was in shock, a strange aura was released from Nana. Nan Cheng only felt a formless pressureing forth, it wasnt too strong but it needed a spirit to resist it. She quickly released her spirit and the temperature in the air seemed to drop. Four yellow and two purple Spirit Rings rose beneath her feet and at the same time, Nan Cheng immediately felt that the pressure on her was gradually increasing. She looked at Nana and she was merely standing there. Her eyes were on Lan Xuanyu and she didnt look at her at all despite the oppressive pressure in the air being present. Nan Cheng suddenly had a feeling that she still didnt know much about the Spirit Masters world! Nana would only have a smile on her face when she looked at Lan Xuanyu and he also felt the pressure from her. The pressure came from all of his sides and it was as if it was squeezing his body. He released his Spirit Power just like what Nana instructed and ran it ording to the Mysterious Heaven skill route. The pressure increased slowly and under this pressure, Lan Xuanyu could feel that his Spirit Power was clearly operating faster but it was also being consumed continuously. Feel the changes in your body. Work hard to control the Spirit Power, dont let it run around and move it ording to its original trajectory. You may now release your spirit. Nanas voice resounded. Chapter 39 - Danger

Chapter 39: Danger

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared from his palm. When faced with pressure, the leaves of the Blue Silver Grass would turn the other way to wrap around his arm starting from his fingers without his control. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that his perception of his surroundings became more sensitive when the Blue Silver Grass was released; he could even feel the strength of Nanas pressure. The water elements came together and automatically formed ayer of protection that covered him. Just at this moment, he suddenly felt a change of pressure. It was no longering from all of his sides and it became stronger in some areas while being weak in the other. He swiftly controlled his water shield and made some changes to resist those areas with a stronger pressure and he tried his best to keep it. A smile appeared at the corners of Nanas lips. She didnt have to instruct him at all. A smart child would naturally react to the strength of her aura.. In just a moment, Lan Xuanyu started to feel tired. His Spirit Power could not keep up at all so after reaching a certain level of pressure, Nana stopped increasing its strength and instead, she maintained it at that level while constantly changing the ways on how she pressures him. Other than being drained out of his Spirit Power, he was also being mentally drained as he kept controlling his water shield but the pressure didnt disappear at all. Nan Cheng felt the same way as her son. Although she was Ranked Six, the pressure put on her was obviously more intense. The back of her shirt was soaked in sweat already without her knowledge. She could see that her son had released his water shield and seemed to be in the same condition as her. Amazing! She was performing two acts at once, giving both her and her son different pressures yet her control was so delicate and precise. Her power of control was really strong. Esteemed One, I... At that moment, Nan Cheng had already given uppletely and she felt that she was almost unable to tolerate anything further. Press on. Nanas voice rang in her ears. Ah? Nan Cheng went nk. Youre stuck in a bottleneck because you are overprotective of yourself. You will never reach your limit. There is no outside pressure so the increase of your rank would of course be slower. Nana voice echoed by her ears once again. Alright. Nan Cheng could only smile bitterly as she agreed. She couldnt say that she wasnt keen on increasing her rank since she was just a researcher. She obviously didnt feel pressured since she wasnt a Battle Spirit Master. Then, the pressure used on her was increased. And on the other side, Lan Xuanyu was facing a simr situation. After the pressure was maintained for some time, it suddenly increased. Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, he wanted to shout but he realized that he could not make a sound or get distracted at all. Thump thump, thump thump, thump thump! His heartbeat was increasing. This feels terrible! Teacher Nana, I cant hang on any longer! Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana pitifully and Nana kept looking at him with the same smile on her face. Her eyes were full of encouragement. After seeing the look in each others eyes, Nanas heart softened. She instinctively held back as her eyes continued to give him a huge wave of support. Little Xuanyu then responded by puffing out his chest with his pitiful eyes bing much more resolute. Both his hands clenched into fists and all of a sudden, his right hand lit up and a golden Blue Silver Grass appeared from his right palm. Just at that moment when he was resolute, the leaves moved upward and covered both of his arms. A feeling of warmth was then spread from his right hand to the rest of his body which now felt lighter than usual. The pressure that made him feel terrible was decreased tremendously but what surprised him the most was that he seemed to be filled with confidence and energy. The silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand could control water elements ever since his Spirit Awakening. His right hand had a white Soul Ring too but no matter how hard he tried, there wasnt a Spirit Skill that he could release. Currently, this was the very first time that he felt the change of the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass and that appeared to be... strength? He was resolute and it was then finally triggered. Also at this moment, the Spirit Power in his body that was supposed to be exhausted was increased by a notch as if it had been recovered. The silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand also trembled slightly, it had an unusual response with the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass on his right hand. The two entirely different forces flowed back from his arms and rushed into his body at the same time. Nana could feel his body changing and her expression changed all of a sudden. The pressure she used on Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu disappeared immediately and she rushed over to Lan Xuanyu. Without hesitation, she ced her hand over Lan Xuanyus chest. Those two kinds of energies rushing into his arms felt like turbulent gushes that swelled up near his heart. Those two energies were already knocking against each other before Nana stepped in. She injected her gentle spirit power into him which then formed a vortex that spun the two forces together without letting theme in contact with one another. Nana couldnt even be more surprised as she panicked at the same time. The pressure disappeared and Nan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. She also noticed Nanas actions and Lan Xuanyus physical changes which frightened her to her core. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu looked very different from when he was normal. The left side of his little face was now filled with silver lines and he had golden lines crawling at his right. These two different patterns were gushing toward the center like they wanted to jostle against one another. Lan Xuanyus body obviously swelled up a bit and the Spirit Power in his body was fluctuating more than usual. His eye turned silver while the other one turned to gold and his beautiful little face now seemed quite terrifying. Esteemed one, Xuanyu, what happened to him? Nan Cheng cried out. Nana knitted her brows, Xenogeneic energies. He has Twin Spirits and the two energies in his body are shing. Seems like only one Spirit was fully awakened at the beginning and under pressure, the other Spirit has been awakened too. They could sense one another and they started attacking each other. This is very troublesome. More beads of sweat appeared on Nan Chengs forehead. This was too sudden and she didnt expect it at all, everything that happened was too sudden. Is he in any danger? She asked with a worried tone. Nana with a low voice then replied, It is very dangerous. If these two forces collide in his body, it would probably cause his body to explode instantly, and why do I find these two forces so familiar? She furrowed her brows and tried her best to recall but she couldnt remember anything. If she tried any harder, she would have a splitting headache. What should we do now? Nan Cheng asked anxiously. Chapter 40 - Two types of energy

Chapter 40: Two types of energy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nana said, Ill think of a way. Let me concentrate for a moment. As she spoke, she sat cross-legged in front of Lan Xuanyu. She carried him into her embrace and she pressed her right hand on his chest. She separated the two forces and she felt the changes inside of him at the same time. Nan Chengs tears came streaming down, she didnt expect that this would happen at all. She didnt me Nana for the pressure she applied on him which caused the mutation, she understood that this was not her fault. Xuanyu was different, he was born from an egg! The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass would be awakened someday and they were lucky that a Titled Douluo was here right now. If she was alone at home, she really would not know what to do. Lan Xuanyu entered that unusual dream where he saw that many spots of lights once again. One of the lights was separated and the soft golden glow entered his body. The golden and silver lights appeared to be shing against one another and both were trying to drive the other party out. In the dark, there was also an invisible force trying to prevent them from driving each other out or even to collide. Gradually, that invisible force began to spin and it pulled both the golden and silver forces along with it. It spun so rapidly and made those two rays of light be threads until it was no longer clearly separated like before. The strands of golden and silver rays of lights spun faster and faster until one of its finest parts began to make a slight contact When they came into contact, they immediately bounced apart like they had an electric shock but they knocked against one another again very soon. Both of them wanted to engulf the other or at least drive them away but both forces were very simr and nobody couldpletely do what they wanted to do. Gradually, those golden and silver strands began to wrap around each other like a braid as they were being entangled. It started with a small strand until the process became smoother. They continued to spin and were intertwined to the point that they made no distinction from one another. They had been blended and at the same time, no one was able to engulf the other. He wasnt sure about how much time had gone by but through his keen observation, he was able to see the golden and silver strands turn into a tiny duo-colored vortex that circled around him until it was stabilized. Nana opened her eyes and she retracted her right hand from his chest as she carried Lan Xuanyu up gently. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were observing from the side and there was lethargy in their eyes. Three days had gone by since that day. Only now did the golden and silver lines on Lan Xuanyus face finally disappeared. Nan Cheng wanted to question her but she was pulled back by Lan Xiao. He could tell that Lan Xuanyus breathing was now stable and hes now far from danger. Nana carried Little Xuanyu back into his own room and carefully ced him on the bed. She ced a nket over him before she walked out quietly. When she closed the room door, Nan Cheng eagerly asked, Esteemed One, Xuanyu, he... Nanas brows remained knitted. I need to tell you guys about Xuanyus condition, its very unique. Tell us, please. Lan Xiao pulled Nan Cheng back and brought Nana to the sofa in the living room. There seem to be two different types of energy in Xuanyus body. You guys also saw that one of them is golden and the other is silver. The forces of these two energies are very strong and are almost of the same strength. Also, they are both very stubborn. Im not sure why but I felt a connection with these two energies and this might be the reason why I liked Xuanyu and came back here with him. If there was only one energy inside Xuanyu, then itll help him greatly. Itll allow him to be able to build his strength quickly to be a strong Spirit Master. However, both energies are in his body and it made it counterproductive instead. If those energies were to be activated, they would fight for control over his body. They dont possess any form of consciousness and it will be dangerous for Xuanyu if they were to fight since his body cant handle it. I tried controlling these two types of energy and made them fine by weaving them together. Their strengths would not be as strong and with the spinning method, they wouldnte into contact with one another since there will still be a slight distance between them. They now have achieved a degree of equilibrium and that stabilized his situation. As Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng listened to the process, they were shocked and felt somewhat helpless too because they didnt understand anything as if what she said belongs to another world. This isnt the only problem right now. They will still be released in the future as his rank increases because these two types of energy exist in his blood, he must cultivate himself no matter what. When he reaches a certain age, the growth of his blood vessels would cause it to be released. When that happens and if it cant be effectively channeled, the danger would appear again and it might even be more intense, Nana continued. Lan Xiao then cried out, What should we do, then? I tried it just now and these two types of energy seemed to be able to merge in a certain state. It is very challenging and it would need a long time too. Ive helped him to entangle them in his body through a spinning method and I made sure that its surface area of contact would be as small a possible. Hell be fine if he were to be able to control the fusion of these two types of energy. I think I know how to do that but I cant seem to recall anything, Nana said. Nan Cheng wanted to speak but Lan Xiao held her back. He then looked at Nana and said, Esteemed One, will Xuanyu still be in danger if youre around? Nana then replied, Not at the moment and both of you dont have to worry too much. This would only appear when he has a big breakthrough and the conflict between these two types of energy would cause his rate of cultivation to be slower so everything should be under control for now. As for whether or not these two types of energy can get along, well have to see when he reaches the 20th rank. Some directions or clues may appear and it might even be resolved when his first spirit core appears. Spirit Core? Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao obviously knew what that was. It was a synonym for a high level Spirit Master. In general, the solidification would only seed when one reaches the realm of seven Spirit Rings. As the core of ones Spirit Power, it would get rid of the old to bring in the new and it would allow the Spirit Mastersbat strength to increase substantially. Nan Cheng was already at her sixth ring and the next step should form her Spirit Core but right now, it was still not within the foreseeable future since she didnt feel it at all. Hence, if its still not formed before she turned 40, she would never have the Spirit Core in her lifetime. Lan Xiao then said, What can we do now to help him? Strengthen his body especially his meridians. If his body is strong enough, he would be more resilient even when there is danger and we would have more time to deal with it, Nana replied Lan Xiao knitted his brows. Training would be able to strengthen his body but his meridians... Nana then said, Ill think of something. Actually, he is quite strong internally. Although it would be dangerous when those two types of energy jostle against one another, they are actually nourishing his body at the same time especially that golden energy since it is increasing the strength of his body. Dont worry, I will guide him every day and help his body be stronger quickly. Chapter 41 - From a ring to a halberd

Chapter 41: From a ring to a halberd

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Well have to trouble you, then. Lan Xiao sighed softly. He held Nan Chengs hand tightly tofort her. The sudden change today was alreadypletely out of their control and other than trusting Nana right now, there was nothing else they could do. They couldnt even seek other Spirit Masters help regarding this incident because by doing so, it would reveal the origin of Lan Xuanyuthis wasnt something that Lan Xiao wanted. They werepletely convinced of Nanas capabilities, and they could only trust her now. Alright, Ill go help Xuanyu sort out his meridians now. Nana stood up and headed straight into Lan Xuanyus room. Seeing her retreating figure, Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiao anxiously. Why did this happen? How could this be! Lan Xiao sighed softly. Actually, I already had a feeling during Xuanyus spirit awakening; this childs extraordinary side would be revealed for sure. Lets do what we can, we must believe in him. With that said, his lips moved but there was no sound as he turned to Nan Cheng. He could maintain a strong vitality even in such cold conditions in the extreme northhe will be fine. Nana sat next to Lan Xuanyu as hey on the bed. Her fair palms pressed against his back gently and a soft halo flowed from her fingertips, carefully entering his body. She furrowed her brows and was deep in thoughts. When she was resolving the crisis for Lan Xuanyu today, she felt a strong connection with those two types of energy. It felt as if she got hold of something important yet she couldnt make sense of it. She felt like she knew how to deal with these, but she just could not recall. This feeling was simply too torturous. From his back to both his legs, then to his arms, Nana carefully sorted out Little Xuanyus body. When she finally held his little hand to sort out the meridians on his palm, her body trembled all of a sudden without any reason. At that moment, Nanas pupils constricted, and her gaze was focused on Little Xuanyus right thumb. The dark blue ring didnt look like much. There was a faint pattern on it, but when Nana looked at this ring, she felt as if she had an electric shock. In that instant, there was a loud voice deep in her heart telling her that she recognized this ring. She was very certain of this point even though she didnt know why she would recognize it. Also, this ring should be extremely important to her. She closed her eyes and some fragmented scenes appeared in her head; these scenes were discontinuous. Her surroundings were pitch ck; there wasnt a hint of light in the darkness at all. It was very cold and painful, like a sort of heart-wrenching pain. She could vaguely see her own fingers and that ring slowly slipped into her finger. She could suddenly recall everything. Does this ring originally belong to me? Nana was stunned. Where did this child get this ring from? Her finger trembled slightly as she touched that ring. A cold sensation that was filled with pride came creeping up on her, and it was entirely spiritual; Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao couldnt feel it at all. A bunch of silvery light lit up on her fingertips and that dark blue ring, which could not be taken off, immediately unfolded like a little snake. It climbed up andnded in Nanas hand. It became a ring once again but that chilliness was even more distinct. Also, it became much heavier in Nanas hand. There was an extreme sense of familiarity, and an intense feeling of sorrow filled her heart. Nana was trembling slightly, and she held the ring firmly in her hand as she stood up slowly. A silver light flickered, and she disappeared from the room just like that. When she reappeared, she was already high up in the sky. It was alreadyte at night; the clouds were moving and the air was cold. But Nanas heart was filled with that tragic feeling, and she felt like she had to let it out. She lifted her hand slowly and that ring in her hand unfolded once again. It happened rapidly and in a blink of an eye, it actually became a halberd that was two zhang [1] long. The dark blue de exuded a cold light and the deep magic pattern flowed in every corner. The second Nana held the halberd, her surroundings became distorted. The clouds nearby within a kilometer seemed to be moved by arge invisible hand and everything around her began spinning, turning into a huge vortex of clouds. Holy Heaven Dividing... this is your name. I remember now, youre called the Holy Heaven Dividing Halberd. She lifted her right hand and waved the Holy Heaven Dividing Halberd forward. A faint dark blue light shed across and her body charged forward, leaving a deep trace in the air. The vast sky was faintly discernible within that deep tracethe sky tore apart! A piercing rm red across the entire city, waking Nana who was deep in remorse. The dark blue light disappeared, and with a sh of silver light, she was gone again. The rm went on for an entire night, and there was a piece of breaking news that was broadcast at every major satellite channels in Zi Luo City. There was an inexplicable wave of energy that appeared, and they couldnt find out what caused it. The satellite didnt manage to capture any images either. And that originator had already returned to Lan Xuanyus room. She didnt think too much about that dark blue ring and carefully slipped it off and ced it back around Lan Xuanyus right thumb. When Lan Xuanyu woke up from his deep sleep, the sky was already brightly lit. At this very moment, he only felt one thinghunger! Intense hunger! It was as if his entire stomach was empty and he could eat an entire cow. Mommy, Mommy, Im so hungry! He rushed out of his own room and ran straight into the kitchen as he yelled. Hended in a soft embrace. Dont rush, food will be ready soon. Teacher Nana, I am so hungry! Lan Xuanyu lifted his head and hugged her as he gave her a pitiful look. Nana smiled. I know, itll be ready very soon. At this moment, Nan Cheng walked out of the kitchen with a big te that was filled with food in her hand. The thick fragrance wafted through the house. Those were long pieces that looked soft, and it was the first time Lan Xuanyu saw something like that. Mommy, what is this? Lan Xuanyu asked inquisitively. Nan Cheng had an awkward expression as she nced at Nana and said, Its delicious. Youre hungry, right? Eat some first. Actually, she didnt know what that was either. Nana brought it over early in the morning and told her that Little Xuanyu would be awake very soon and would be starving. Nan Cheng merely warmed up the food she brought over. She then served them. Nana said, This should be the main tendon of a certainrge anima. It is good for the body. The quality is average, but this was the best I could find given the limited time. ... At the cafeteria of a certain institute. Eh, where did the dragon lizard tendon that I prepared yesterday go? Who touched it? This is for the nourishment of the dean. Hand it over if you have taken it! It will be a serious matter if the dean pursues the matter! We didnt! Head Chef, youre always thest one to lock the door and the first to arrive. Did you see itst night? I remembered very clearly that I kept it properly before I leftst night. This dragon lizard may be farmed, but it required ten whole years before the tendon could be extracted to be cooked! It is good stuff! Could it be a thief? But the door and windows are intact! ... [1]: One zhang is 3.3 meters. Chapter 42 - Guide

Chapter 42: Guide

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion En en, delicious. It smells so good! Mommy, why do I feel my body heating up after eating this? The te of unknown food was already in Lan Xuanyus stomach and this wasnt much more than what he usually eats, but after eating, Lan Xuanyu felt quite full. Also, he felt nice and warm. He felt an inexplicable sense offort. Nana then said, Xuanyu, rest for half an hour and well have to begin training. Teacher wants to teach you something new and let you experience the changes in your body. This is very important. Sure! Little Xuanyu didnt feel any huge difference in his body and he merely liked hanging out with Nana, so he dly agreed. Half an hourter, in the cultivation room. Nana let Lan Xuanyu sit cross-legged in front of her and she sat cross-legged too. Xuanyu. I will let you feel the changes in your bodyter so you could see its condition. Your spirit is very unique and it may just be the Blue Silver Grass on the surface, but it is actually two different spirits intertwined. Its known as Twin Spirits. These two spirits are controlled by a single element and they are more inclined to your consciousness. One of them strengthens your body. Your silver patterned Blue Silver Grass and golden patterned Blue Silver Grass are both quite domineering and they would try to drive out one another just like two people in your body fighting at the second they see each other. Your body is their fighting ground and thats the reason why youre getting hurt. Can you understand it if Ive put it this way? Lan Xuanyu looked at his hands and nodded, Teacher, but why must they fight? Cant they live together in harmony? Nana smiled. Yes, we must make them live in harmony. So, the next thing I am going to teach you is how to make them not fight and obey you, so you could use them effectively. They are both hot-tempered so you must mediate their rtionships every day, alright? En en. If you want them to listen to you, you must get to know them first. Close your eyes and take a look with me. Lan Xuanyu shut his eyes and a warm aura appeared around his body. He felt sofortable like he was soaking himself in warm water. Then, he saw a strange sight. It was a golden and silver duo-colored vortex and it was spinning around his chest area. The strands were intertwined and it wasnt spinning rapidly, but it was very stable. The golden and silver colors represent the two types of the Blue Silver Grass that you have. I have arranged them in an orderly manner inside your body and the force from the rotation prevents them froming into contact with one another. But in the future, I really hope that they will be able to get along and resolve this issue. Hence, they would touch slightly at the base of the vortex, which is also its center. What you need to do is to keep the vortex spinning with enough force to maintain the equilibrium. Ive been maintaining it for you and youll have to do it yourself next time. Youll need to use your Spiritual Power when you do. Nana was very patient when she taught Lan Xuanyu; she exined a lot of things and guided him. It was obviously his own Spirit Power guiding these two types of energy and during the process of its guidance, she also started the process of harmonization. The remainder of Lan Xuanyus semester break was very structured. He had to cultivate twice everyday, afternoon and night, and he would have some cultural lessons in the afternoon. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao reported back to work after their vacation and Nana was the one apanying and teaching him daily. After some time, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were not worried about Nana anymore. Nanas life was too simple. She ate very little and other than teaching Lan Xuanyu, she was in her own room or looked out of the window in a daze. During the weekends, when Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng brought Lan Xuanyu out to y, they would invite her too but she refused and stayed at home instead. Lan Xuanyus rtionship with Nana kept improving. Most kids didnt like learning and cultivating; it was a dull process after all. After Nana came, Lan Xuanyu found that cultivating with her was especially delightful and enjoyable. Nana would always have ways to get his attention and she used various methods to teach him. Cultivating became very enjoyable and the results were naturally better. Other than the slow increase of his Spirit Power, he had improved quite a bit in his other areas. Nana would go out once everyday and she would end up bringing some high-grade food every time she returns. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng didnt have a clue from where she could have gotten it either. But since Nana was a Titled Douluo, they thought that it was perfectly normal for her to be able to get high-grade food items. It was for their son anyways and after Lan Xiao found out how precious it was, he didnt bring the topic up anymore because they couldnt afford it at all! Just like that, Lan Xuanyus semester break came to an end. To him, this was definitely an enjoyable semester break. He went to the Heaven Dou, he sat on a spacecraft and he even brought back such a wonderful home tutor. Teacher Nana, I will be going back to school, are you still going to teach me? Lan Xuanyu hugged Nanas thigh and looked up at her pitifully. Yes, I will wait for you at home. Nana rubbed his head gently. Awesome. Teacher Nana, I like you so much. Carry me, carry me. Nana carried him up and Lan Xuanyu leaned over, nting a loud kiss on her cheek. Nana was slightly stunned and her eyes seemed to have melted as she rubbed her face against Lan Xuanyus cheek as a response. Xuanyu, weve got to leave or well bete. Lan Xiao turned his head and suppressed the jealousy in him, making sure that he didnt show it. After all, with such a beautiful woman in the house, that attraction was simply hard to resist. Thankfully, after his son goes back to school, he would have to set out to take part in the exploration. Nana only returned to her room after she watched Lan Xuanyu leave. She closed her rooms door and sat cross-legged on the bed. With her eyes shut, she went into a silent state. After the semester break, it is a childs nature to actually look forward to school. Lan Xuanyu got off the car and entered the school gate eagerly after he bid Lan Xiao farewell. The teacher-in-charge of first grade ss two, Qiu Yuxin, was waiting at the ssroom door. She would wait there every morning and count the number of students who entered her ss. She spotted Lan Xuanyu from afar and because of this childs outstanding appearance, it was almost impossible for her not to take notice of him. Good morning, Teacher Qiu. Lan Xuanyu went to her and bowed towards Qiu Yuxin respectfully. Qiu Yuxin smiled. Good morning, Xuanyu. Eh, I havent seen you during the break and you seem to have grown taller. Really? Thank you, Teacher. Lan Xuanyu smiled widely. Quickly, get in. Qiu Yuxin couldnt help but rub his head. This child was so handsome and does well in his studies, there wasnt any teacher who wouldnt like him. Especially at the end of thest term, he also won Ye Lingtong, who was known to be the most talented student of this batch. He had truly made her proud so Qiu Yuxin naturally liked him. Lan Xuanyu! Just at this very moment, a familiar voice resounded in his ear. Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw that in the ssrooms opposite side, which belonged to the first-grade ss one, Ye Lingtong was sticking her head out to wave at him. What? Lan Xuanyu asked unwillingly. Ye Lingtong then said, Come over, I want to tell you something. Chapter 43 - Close combat Lan Xuanyu

Chapter 43: Closebat Lan Xuanyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No, Im heading to ss. Lan Xuanyu did not wait for Ye Lingtongs reply and immediately rushed into his ssroom. Ye Lingtong frowned. Lan Xuanyu, you better watch out. Hmph! Qiu Yuxin did not reprimand this either, thinking that it was enjoyable and she even chuckled to the childs antics. Lan Xuanyu was the most excellent student of ss B, while Ye Lingtong was the most outstanding of ss A. The two did not get along very well. Ye Lingtong was only focused on surpassing Lan Xuanyu on various aspects but she had never seeded in any of them. The teachers enjoyed watching suchpetition as they only led to quicker growth. The spirit master institutes were the most open on such an aspect. The school bell rang for the second time, an indication that sses for the new term had begun. No ceremony was held, everyone dove straight into their sses as it was already the first graders second term. The first ss for ss B was conducted by the homeroom teacher Qiu Yuxin herself. Im sure all of you must have ckened off at work during your holiday. In a while, we will conduct a test to gauge your Spirit Power and Spiritual Power. This will realistically indicate whether or not you have goofed off during the holidays and in the afternoon, well have arge ss for actualbat. We will be against ss A. There is a reward for the victor, and as for the loser... Teacher Qiu chuckled in a way as though she harbored malicious thoughts. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a cold shiver down his spine. A fight against ss A? He suddenly regretted refusing Ye Lingtong directly a moment ago, but thinking about how he had improved with Teacher Nana over the holidays, he was not afraid. Oh, Xuanyu, Rank 12. Thats an improvement, it seems that you didnt goof off. En, your Spiritual Power is good as well; it has improved greatly. 32 points in Spiritual Power, a step away from the Spirit Connection realm. That is very good, worthy of being praised. Lan Xuanyu was the first to be tested by Qiu Yuxin for his Spiritual Power and Spirit Power. What she did not know was that the test on his Spiritual Power was inurate due to the fact that he was distracted because he was controlling the gold and silver vortex within him. And as Qiu Yuxin had spected, there were those that hadzed throughout their holidays as their score shows but its not much of a problem since the Ziluo City Institute was a direct subsidiary of the Heaven Duo Institute, meaning, the students that were enrolled there were naturally talented. More or less, one could say that the whole ss still has improved over the holidays. The ss started after the tests. ncing at Lan Xuanyu who listened attentively in ss, Qiu Yuxin sighed inwardly. With the Innate Full Spirit Body, this child should be the most outstanding among his batch but after a semester, his Spirit Power had only increased by one rank which was too slow. At this rate, hitting rank 20 by the age of 12 would be difficult in the same way as him being able to get into a better school. Lan Xuanyu listened earnestly in ss. The topics that were borated by Qiu Yuxin were different from Nana. Nana provided him actual cultivation while Qiu Yuxin dove into its fundamental knowledge. In reality, it was Nanas effective ying lessons that stirred Lan Xuanyu the most. Through her teachings, Lan Xuanyu discovered that being a Spirit Master could be so interesting and powerful. The increase in his interest naturally made him more serious in learning. The actualbat session in the afternoon still came as nned. Lan Xuanyu encountered Ye Lingtong again. She had an unkind expression on her face as she panted with rage. Lan Xuanyu deliberately turned his gaze in other directions, but Ye Lingtong took the initiative toe forward. Lan Xuanyu, watch how Ill take care of you in a bit. Ye Lingtong growled in anger. Lan Xuanyu smirked. Who knows who will be the one drenched in water like thest time. Ye Lingtong fumed with rage. It will not happen again. Daddy already taught me how to ovee your influence on me. As long as my Spirit skill is effective, how can your 10-year spirit skill win over me? You will get it soon enough! Gather around! The teacher summoned for them as the students from both sses gathered in two teams. The rules of the actualbat ss is simple. Every ss will send out a student. The loser will be eliminated while the victor will continue battling until they get eliminated. The ss that gets eliminated first will lose and the ss that loses will have to run around the field for fiveps. Understand? ss As homeroom teacher exined everything in a breath. Although the First-grade students were still young and many did not have spirit skills, offensive-type Spirit Masters tend to have a better physiquepared to control-types. Thus, there was still that advantage. First match, First Grade ss A, Huang Qifan. ss A Homeroom teacher called out the first student up on stage. Qiu Yuxin looked at him and thought for a moment. Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was startled, not expecting Qiu Yuxin to call him out first. Qiu Yuxin had her own thoughts. She had heard Ye Lingtongs words whilst knowing Ye Lingtongs background. The littless father was an impressive figure. For her to mention the utilization of spirit skills, it was indeed trouble. But as the ss monitress, Ye Lingtong was bound to be ced at the back. Lan Xuanyu possessed a few spirit skills, but even so, they were mediocre. Qiu Yuxin felt that bringing Lan Xuanyu earlier would benefit them by having him win a few rounds. He walked out from the crowd with cheers behind him. Do your best, Xuanyu! ss A was as invigorated as they chanted, Huang Qifan, do your best! Ye Lingtong stood at the forefront of ss A and stared at Lan Xuanyu while thinking to herself, he better not lose at the first round, otherwise, I wont even have the opportunity to vent. Both parties stood at the opposite of each other while Qiu Yuxin and the ss A homeroom teacher, Gong Yinghao, stood by the side for supervision. Begin. A sh ofcency flickered in Gong Yinghaos eyes as he looked at Qiu Yuxin . Huang Qifan gave a loud roar as a faint yellow hue of aura appeared on his body. His six-year-old body actually swelled up and grew to a nine-year-olds stature. A yellow spirit ring rose from his feet along with a brilliant light. His arm suddenly became extremely muscr. First spirit skill, Bears Strength! Qiu Yuxin was stunned upon seeing this. She clearly remembered that Huang Qifan didnt have a breakthrough during the first semester, back then, he didnt even have a spirit ring! Battle Bear, a rather ordinary bear-type spirit with some earth-rted control abilities. Not only did Huang Qifan have a spirit ring, but it was also a 100-year spirit ring. Obviously, his family background was of a certain standard. Adding that Lan Xuanyus spirit was water-rted, he was bound to be at a disadvantage against a strength-based Spirit Master. But it was now toote to consider anything as Huang Qifan was already charging straight for Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was obviously taken aback when he saw Huang Qifans obvious swelled and muscr body. He subconsciously took a step back. Gong Yinghao nced towards Qiu Yuxin with glee. Teacher Qiu, a good start is very important! Dont you agree? Qiu Yuxin rolled her eyes. It sounds as if youre certain of winning. That... At this point, Gong Yinghaos eyes were shocked for the situation in the arena had changed. While taking a step back, the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand spun and coiled around his palm. Against Huang Qifans aggressive charge, he subconsciously lowered himself and performed a perfect dodge against his opponents grab right before he did a nimble spin around Huang Qifan. At the same time, he pointed at Huang Qifans feet with his left hand to create ayer of ice on the ground. This caused Huang Qifan to slide and fall. Lan Xuanyu continued with the momentum and jumped onto Huang Qifans back, forming an ice awl on his left hand and pointing it at him. Dont move, you lost. Chapter 44 - Fighting against Ye Lingtong again

Chapter 44: Fighting against Ye Lingtong again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Both teachers were dumbfounded by this scene, not to mention Huang Qifan himself. The entire process was quick and it seemed quite simple. Dodge, make a by-pass, turn water into ice, make your opponent lose his bnce, take advantage of the situation by controlling the key points of the opponent and finally, defeat the enemy. Everything seemed to have happened naturally but this child was only seven years old! It was clearly not so normal. Qiu Yuxin was somewhat stunned too. A child at this age would just crash into his enemy to see who is stronger. Even their techniques would be quite rough. But Lan Xuanyus moves were as fluid as flowing water. His motion as he defeated Huang Qifan was simple and direct. Turn water to ice? Gong Yinghao blurted out as his face turned awful. Qiu Yuxin looked at Lan Xuanyu who had already jumped off Huang Qifans back and mumbled, Teacher Gong, what did you say just now? I... Gong Yinghao was pissed off! Lan Xuanyu also found it quite weird, how did he win? He merely used the footwork that Nana taught him, the ice awl was also taught by Nana and she told him at that time that he was still young and the ice awl is the strongest weapon that he could create at the moment. It doesnt use much Spirit Power but he was told that he must learn how to make full use of it. Of course, she taught him a few closebat techniques and after much practice, he naturally started using it. Teacher Gong, Ill do it. Ye Lingtong charged forward automatically. Huang Qifan stood up at the same time, looking confused as he pointed his finger at Lan Xuanyu. You cheated. Ye Lingtong pulled him. Dont embarrass yourself, he was using actualbat techniques. She has been learning how to fight and use ancient martial arts from Ye Feng since she was little so she could obviously tell. Lan Xuanyu wasnt lucky just now, it was clearly a type of a closebat technique. She was even more confident now. She has been training since she was little and she even felt that if she wasnt bent on using her spirit to defeat Lan Xuanyu the previous time, she would have been able to defeat him easily even by using ancient martial arts. She just needed to be more careful. With that painful experience in her mind, she extremely worked hard during the holidays. She made progress in various areas and she even found a way to restrain Lan Xuanyus suppression of her spirit. She should have a high chance of winning against him now. Alright. Gong Yinghao couldnt think of someone who could fight against Lan Xuanyu, who had made a drastic improvement in his fighting power. The fighting power of first graders was too weak and they couldnt expend too much either. If he continued winning, they would be defeated today! It was also good to let Ye Lingtong, who was the strongest, go out there. It waspletely unexpected. Ye Lingtong ran forward and even yelled, Lan Xuanyu, dont be too happy, I aming! Lan Xuanyu was still a little dazed at this moment, and he didnt expect that he would win so easily either. It was as if sess came naturally without him putting in some extra effort. Usually, when hes chasing after his Teacher Nana, she would point out a lot of his mistakes like his incorrect form. She would then release a jet of water towards the area and she made sure that he would correct it first before moving on. She also gave him some tips about fighting and she focused a lot on his timings especially when hes dodging or chasing someone. When Huang Qifan pounced on him, Lan Xuanyu only felt that he was full of loopholes and very naturally, he chose the most sinct way to forge ahead. Then, he won... This really seemed quite easy, huh! He thought to himself. At this moment, when he heard Ye Lingtonging towards him, he hurriedly jumped off Huang Jifans body and looked at Ye Lingtong who had already released her ferocious spirit. He lifted his hand and the ice awl flew towards Ye Lingtongs shoulders. Ye Lingtong scoffed. There was a faint cry of a dragon and ayer of white glow that had already been dispersed from her body it was that hundred-year Spirit Ring skill, Celestial Body. But what was different was that the second this white glow appeared, it retracted back immediately and Ye Lingtongs face suddenly looked a little flushed. Everyone saw a faintyer of silvery white light on the surface of her skin. Her momentum seemed to be slower but her speed was immense. She just twisted her body without any effort to dodge that ice awl and with a big stride forward, she found herself right in front of Lan Xuanyu. It was fast. This move alone was much faster than Huang Qifans lunge but Lan Xuanyu could also tell that his feet were stable and her form had lesser loopholes. She used one hand to grab him and she used the other as a shield. This time, Lan Xuanyu didnt take a step back and went forward voluntarily instead. A faint blue halo radiated from his left hand. It flowed into his entire body until it took shape as a thin shield. Ye Lingtong was delighted. She had alreadye into contact with Lan Xuanyus water elements a few times before and she knew very well that it wasnt very strong. With her advancement in her skill, Celestial Body, what could this thinyer of water shield do? She busted through the force blocking her right hand without any hesitation in an attempt to touch Lan Xuanyus chest directly. Lan Xuanyu had both arms across his chest like he wanted to resist Ye Lingtongs attack but at the moment she was about to touch him, his body started spinning. Ye Lingtongs momentum remained unchanged. From her point of view, Lan Xuanyus move might be able to block off some of the force of her attack but she knew that he wont be able to resist itpletely. However, at the moment her hand was about to grab him, the silver pattern on the Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Lan Xuanyus left hand lit up all of a sudden. Following that, Ye Lingtong felt that the Lan Xuanyu standing before her turned blurry like she had ayer of chiffon over her as the temperature in the air started to drop. Hiss! Ye Lingtong made a shocking discovery that she wasnt grabbing onto the soft water elements and instead, she had her hands on a strong and a slippery ice surface. He was able to escape from her grasp. Lan Xuanyus body slid off along the side of her right arm. He got behind her within a blink of an eye. He then clenched his fist and this thinyer of ice around his body exploded with a bang before turning into an ice fog. His cultivation was still very low and his skill with it was not enough to be used against Ye Lingtong. Their distance was too close, theyre right behind each other to the point that their backs were almost touching. Ye Lingtongs reaction was very swift. When she realized that Lan Xuanyu had slipped off of her grasp, she didnt hesitate to react immediately. She was from a learned family and she practiced ancient martial arts with her father since she was little. So with regards to her ability to adapt and her realbat experience, there was nobody who could perform better than her indeed. With her toes pointed to the ground, her body retreated abruptly and she leaned back with her elbows tucked behind her. The teachers-in-charge Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghaos eyes lit up when they saw her leaning back. It was true that Lan Xuanyu responded cleverly, especially when he used the water shield and spun at the same time. It was simply amazing but Ye Lingtongs response surprised them too. At least in their memory, they had never taught such outstanding first graders before. Ye Lingtong leaned backwards but suddenly, she felt a bang behind her. Not only that, she also felt a sudden chill. Even when she was in the state of her Celestial Body, she could still feel the coldness all over her surroundings as her movements became slower. Pop! Pop! Ye Lingtong felt the pain of two ice awls piercing through her elbows even with the defense of her Celestial Body. Lan Xuanyu was also astonished, he was worried that the ice awls would really hurt Ye Lingtong so he didnt dare to stab her back. But, he didnt expect that Ye Lingtongs Celestial Bodys defense to be so strong to the point that his two ice awls broke into pieces in an instant. The two people were both on their first Spirit Ring but Ye Lingtong was more experienced in actualbat. She lifted her right leg and went straight between Lan Xuanyus legs. No! Qiu Yuxin and Hong Yinghao yelled at the same time. Both teachers were dripping in cold sweat. If this kick really happened, it would be over for Lan Xuanyu! Chapter 45 - Golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass

Chapter 45: Golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The increase in Spiritual Power not only allowed Lan Xuanyu to be stronger in his control of the elements, but it also raised his sense of awareness. All he felt was a tightness around his hip, a strong sense of danger came and he raised his knee instinctively, blocking the heel of Ye Lingtong. Bang! Lan Xuanyu flew up a meter because of this kick. Ye Lingtong wouldnt spare him. She used the momentum from her attack earlier to deliver another kick meant to strike his chest. Lan Xuanyu was helpless in midair and at this very moment, something Nana said to him surfaced in his head. You must remember to put safety first no matter what. When there is danger threatening your safety, be sure to give it your all. You must not put yourself in danger just to hide the ability of your right hand. Nana was especially stern when she told him that, which was why Lan Xuanyu could remember it so clearly because he was the one who told Nana that Lan Xiao didnt allow him to simply use the power on his right hand. That thought shed by in his head as he clenched his right fist. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass drilled out of his palm in an instant like thin strings of bandages that soon wrapped his right arm. An indescribable strength coursed through Lan Xuanyus body as a faint golden light flickered beneath his eyes. He waved his right arm and grabbed ahold of Ye Lingtongs iing left leg. Pop! When his arm swung out, Lan Xuanyu could feel a lot of confidence rising in his heart; it even had a tinge of desire for violence. Everything around him seemed to have slowed down including Ye Lingtongs iing left leg. He felt that his moves were incredibly urate as well. Ye Lingtong felt disdainful when she saw Lan Xuanyu using his hand to grab her leg. Although she was a girl, shes confident about her strength especially when shes in the state of her Celestial Body; even the most powerful attack-type student like Lan Xuanyu would be no match for her. But when her leg came into contact with his hand, she felt like she had just kicked a metal board. Right after that, a sort of trembling that evolved from the depths of her soul burst forth. She felt limp as the pain grew all over her body. She merely groaned softly and her entire body went soft like a boneless snake. Lan Xuanyu had already raised his left hand at first but he didnt expect that the strong Ye Lingtong would copse all of a sudden aftering into contact with his right hand. The teachers were bbergasted at this sudden change too and Lan Xuanyu instinctively retracted the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his right hand. Everything happened so quickly that even the teachers didnt see what exactly happened. Lan Xuanyu released her leg and Ye Lingtong, whose body had gone limp, was finally fully on the ground with that intense palpitation leaving her gasping for air. Gong Yinghao rushed over hurriedly. Lingtong, are you alright? Qiu Yuxin went up to them too. She was a female teacher which made it more convenient as she checked Ye Lingtongs body. Lan Xuanyu stood at the side in a daze and the other students started giving him strange looks. Especially those attack-type first graders. Nevermind that Lan Xuanyu defeated Huang Jifan, they didnt think much of it but Ye Lingtong was different! Not only was she their ss monitress, but she was also extremely strong and she would be able to defeat the entire ss on her own. Furthermore, this wasnt the first time! It wasnt a big deal to lose but each time she did, it was always out of the blue. Huang Jifan was standing next to his ssmates at this moment and he mumbled softly, Does the ss monitress have a crush on Lan Xuanyu? Did she let him win on purpose? The monitress likes Lan Xuanyu! A girl next to him eximed immediately and the ss was stirred up. Ye Lingtong finally calmed down. Nobody could be more depressed than she was. She thought, How did I lose? How could it be! I have enough force and that kick should be able to defeat him. Lan Xuanyu had already lost his bnce and he shouldve already been sent flying with my kick! Why was I the one who went limp? Whats with this Celestial Dragon spirit, huh? But it wasnt as simple as a spirit not working properly; it seemed as if her entire body was out of order. Just at this moment, the students discussion could be heard. The ss monitress likes Lan Xuanyu... and allowed him to win on purpose... Ye Lingtong only felt an instant rush of grief and indignation. She was only a six-year-old girl, after all! Her tears started rolling down and she yelled, I dont, I dont like him. She jumped up from the ground, she charged towards Lan Xuanyu and pushed him before he could even run. Lingtong! The teacher-in-charge of ss one, Gong Yinghao called out and when he saw that Ye Lingtong didnt have the intention to stop, he chased after her. Qiu Yuxin had a strange expression and she nced at Lan Xuanyu. How could six-year-olds know anything about boy-girl rtionships? Its not possible. But liking someone doesnt mean it has to be a boy-girl rtionship, it could be out of admiration! With Lan Xuanyus looks, he could definitely get anyone to like him. Could it be because of this that Ye Lingtong showed him mercy? Lan Xuanyu was confused as to why he got pushed and was obviously upset, his impression of Ye Lingtong worsened too. Not only did she pick on him, but she also had a very bad temper. Then, he looked at Qiu Yuxin with his big and innocent eyes, Teacher Qiu, do we have to continue fighting? Qiu Yuxin nced at Gong Yinghaos retreating figure. She then looked at her proud disciples and the corners of her lips curved into a beautiful arc. Of course we must continue. Alright, first grade, ss one, whos next... In order to give Gong Yinghao some face and also to give the other students a chance to practice, Qiu Yuxin swapped Lan Xuanyu out after he won ten consecutive matches. And Lan Xuanyu finally became famous in the academy. One may say that he was just lucky when he won against Ye Lingtong the first time but what about the second? Moreover, he defeated the other students too. That precise control over his water elements left a deep impression on the teachers and his status in ss two gained more importance. After school, Qiu Yuxin offered him a piece of weighty advice to work hard on his meditation and to strive to improve the rate of his Spirit Powers increase. Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana... Lan Xuanyu shouted right after he went through their homes front door. Nana opened the door of her room and she walked out. When she saw Lan Xuanyu, her gaze naturally turned gentler. Youre back. En. Teacher Nana, did you know? During ourbat ss today, I won ten matches consecutively... Lan Xuanyu ran over, pulling Nanas hand as he told her everything about what happened during the match. Nana smiled as she listened. Looking at how excited he was, she wasnt sure why but she felt as if her empty heart was suddenly filled. Teacher Nana, why did Ye Lingtong fall at the moment I grabbed her? I did not do anything, I promise! Nana paused and furrowed her brows as she thought. She then said, It should be because your spirit is more restrained towards her so this would happen. In other words, if she doesnt have any ill intentions toward you, she should be able to benefit too when both of you are going against the same enemy. Lan Xuanyu curled his lips, She has such a bad temper, I dont ever want to be her partner. Teacher Nana, what will you be teaching me today? The footwork you taught me was awesome, they couldnt touch me at all. Nana smiled. Abilities are valued not in quantity but the quality; you have just started learning footwork and there is still room for improvement. I will teach you somebat skills while you practice your footwork. Come on, lets go to the cultivation room. Chapter 46 - Growth

Chapter 46: Growth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lingtongs home. Ye Lingtong held onto a Soul Guidance Communication Device, sobbing spasmodically as she narrated her sorrowful experience to Ye Feng. Daddy, daddy, why did it turn out like that! Im unconvinced. I should have won! Why did it turn out like that? My ssmates said that it was because I like Lan Xuanyu and thats why I let him win. I dont like him, I want to win over him. On the other end of the line, Ye Feng frowned. No! You have grasped the fundamental control over the Celestial Body. Even if your spirit was suppressed, the response shouldnt have been that great. Wasnt it fine in the beginning? This is indeed strange and your Daddy doesnt want to make wild spections. Dont cry. There isnt anything wrong with your Celestial Dragon. The problem should be with Xuanyu. Wait till Daddyes home from his mission, we willprehend his abilities in detail. Daddy, I want to win over him! You must teach me the way to beat him! Ye Lingtong screamed into the device. Daddy is about to go into a meeting. We will talk more when I get back. With that, Ye Feng hung up. Commander, everyone is here. An officer with the rank of lieutenant walked over to Ye Feng and reported with a salute. Lets go, well start. Ye Fengs expression became calm andposed. At that moment, he was dressed in his military uniform with a solemn expression. He entered the conference room where eight men sat around the table. Upon his entry, they stood from their seats and saluted him. The conference room immediately plunged into a cold and somber atmosphere. Sit. Ye Feng waved his hand. Only then did the other officers take their seats. Ye Feng then said, I believe everyone has read through the data. Due to the urgency of this, we have to mobilize the Valiant Dragon Special Forces and to avoid the citizens from going into state panic, we need to end this fast. We will maintain radio silence on all Soul Guidance Communication Devices from the start till the end of the mission. Enable all of our internalms. Intelligence will work with us and provide us with prompts and live information. I want all of you to prepare well for the battle ahead. We are faced against an extremely brutal and organized enemy with extremely strong anti-reconnaissance abilities. We cannot let any of these fishes escape, otherwise, it will bring about even greater harm to the public. Yes! ... To Lan Xuanyu, life was rich and filled with happiness. It had been that way ever since Nana came into his life. In the day, he would attend sses and at night, he would train with Nana. Although it was tough, he felt that he was improving extremely fast, especially on the water element aspects.. Only the progress with his spirit power remained slow. His happiest was his time during meals. Nana would bring home some queer and odd ingredients. Not only were they delicious, but he would also feel an extreme sense offort and coziness after hes done eating those foods. Whats different was that Lan Xuanyus food intake on these odd ingredients became more ordinary. In the beginning, Nan Cheng would deliberately observe Nana but she quickly realized that Nana truly adored Xuanyu. Her expressions, especially the look in her eyes, could not be faked. It was a wave of emotions that came from her heart. Adding that Lan Xuanyu was happy every single day alongside his improvements, she gradually became well at ease and went back to work. On the tenth day of his departure, Lan Xiao made his first call with the Communications device to inform Nan Cheng that their operation was going well. He followed that they would jump through a wormhole to probe the new world. The next call would be in a months time, and at the same time, the entire operation would continue on for half a year. In this period, Ye Lingtongs attitude towards Lan Xuanyu got worse. Owing to the rumors her ssmates had, she deliberately stayed away from him. Adding to the fact that they were in different sses, their encounters became rare. Lan Xuanyu had a bad impression of her and he naturally did not seek her out voluntarily. He just went through his familiar and happy routine just like what he does every single day. Just like that, three months have passed in the blink of the eye. Woah, son, you seem to have grown taller. Nan Cheng smiled as she stood by Lan Xuanyus side to measure his height. He had grown to a height that surpassed her stomach. For a boy that was not even seven-years-old, he was already at 1.3 meters tall. He was now the tallest amongst the students of his ss. Not only was he taller, but his physique had also grown to be more well-proportionate and strong. He was already so good looking, but now it felt as though there was a faintyer of light beneath his skin as though he was radiating a tender luster. Wherever he walked, attention would fall onto him. Whilementing on her sons height, Nan Cheng looked and smiled towards Nana. Although she was unsure of how Nana did it, it was obvious that Lan Xuanyus changes were linked to the food he ate. Nan Cheng had specially researched the ingredients and identified a few of them. She was unsure of their price, but she found out that they were extremely precious. And Nana never asked her for a cent in exchange. If not for Nan Cheng insisting on paying her, Nana would never have taken anything. With another person wholeheartedly caring for her sons well being, Nan Cheng was actually happy. Additionally, that person was probably the most powerful Title Douluo! So, not only did she ept Nana, but she even had respect towards her. Through the three months of training, Lan Xuanyus Spirit Power was able to break through the 13th rank. All those precious ingredients were not for nothing. His physique and fundamentals were sculpted well as well. Teacher Nana, we are going to bring Xuanyu out tomorrow. Nan Cheng smiled. We cant have him work constantly and allow him some time to enjoy and rx. What do you say? Where are we going? Thats great!. Lan Xuanyu jumped around in excitement. Nan Cheng flicked his forehead lightly. You only be so energetic after hearing enjoyment. Nana frowned when she saw Nan Chengs finger gently knock onto Lan Xuanyus forehead. Her fingers moved ever so slightly, but in the end, she shifted her gaze and replied, Alright. Theres a newrge building in the city and it is said that there is a trampoline park in there. Thats rather interesting. Ill bring you there. We can then look for a restaurant to eat together. Your father called me yesterday and asked me to bring you out more, Nan Cheng said. Thats awesome! Mum is the best. Then practice hard with Teacher Nana, mommy will go out and buy some food back. Nan Cheng then left, leaving Lan Xuanyu and Nana alone at home. Lan Xuanyu turned and smiled towards Nana with glee. Suddenly, he charged towards Nana. Whilst in the pounce, a shadow separated out from his shoulder in the other direction. In his right hand, a faint gold glimmer lit up. His speed increased exponentially as he suddenly appeared in the position of the shadow. Nana smiled and swung her head. The long silver hair that touched the ground swept outwards. Every strand of her hair was almost like an eye as they sealed Lan Xuanyus movements. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. He struck forward with his left hand that blossomed with silver light as a water beam gushed out from his palm to strike the silver hair in front of him. He used the momentum to stop abruptly and perform a 90-degree turn. The silver hair swept and actually absorbed the water element from the water beampletely. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had nimbly shifted to the side, spinning with the intent to get to Nanas back. Nana lowered her frame and actually knelt down. She did not make any adjustments, making it look as though Lan Xuanyus charge would collide straight into her. A water vortex surged out from his left hand and moved to trap Nana while Lan Xuanyu immediately did another turn. Nana took a deep breath and inhaled the entire water vortex. Whats even more terrifying was that that suction made Lan Xuanyu almost lose control of his momentum. He raised both hands upwards with the intention to block, but Nana took another breath. The gentle suction forced his body to move instead. Boop Nanas red lips had nted onto his baby cheeks. Chapter 47 - Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens

Chapter 47: Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Teacher Nana, youre a bully! Lan Xuanyu wiped his face and looked upset. Nana already carried him up and he straightened up once again. Youre the one who mounted a sneak attack on me first, how did I bully you, huh? Lan Xuanyu sneered. Your Spirit Power is so strong, isnt this bullying? Nana burst outughing. You should work hard to be stronger then! But youve basically learned the rudiments of the footwork already. If you want to improve further, you will need more Spirit Power to support it and Ive already taught you the way to do it. We can start learning something new today. Learn what? Lan Xuanyu got interested the moment she said that they would be learning new things. Nana then said, Well learn an ancient martial art skill. You have a pretty good control over the water elements already and your strength will increase along with your increase in Spirit Power in the future. There is footwork for closebat fights so at least you wouldnt be at a disadvantage but youre stillcking some closebat attacking skills. You have the Twin Spirits and you will be working to coordinate both of them, namely, the water elements and the forces within you. With your current Spirit Power, youre still far from being able to control them so you have to learn some simplerbat techniques first. Sure, sure! Every boy likes to attack. During these few months, Lan Xuanyu had been learning his footwork from Nana every time and although it was interesting, it wasnt as aggressive as the otherbat skills. Teacher Nana, whatbat techniques are you going to teach me? Lan Xuanyu asked eagerly. Nana thought about it and said, I think thisbat technique is called... Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens? You dont really remember? Lan Xuanyu was a little curious. Nana nodded and smiled bitterly. I dont remember it very clearly but this should be the name of it. Lets go to the cultivation room. Nana directly carried Lan Xuanyu into the cultivation room before putting him down. She closed the door and activated the interior defense system. The marvelous thing about the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens is that it would incite the energy within your blood, supplemented by your Spirit Power and the force in your blood vessels. Its pretty much like mobilizing the power of your entire body in one go. With your current Spirit Power, youre still far from being able to use its full version, but I can teach you how to operate it. Since you dont have enough Spirit Power, youll be using its weakened version for now. Teacher Nana, teach me, quick! Lan Xuanyu was very interested in this ancientbat technique just by hearing its name. Remember the changes in your bodyter. Nana squatted behind Lan Xuanyu, cing her right hand on his back and the gentle Spirit and Spiritual Power slowly entered his body. This technique would cause your blood to flow backwards! Nanas voice resounded and after that, everything became blurry before Lan Xuanyus eyes as he fell into the spiritual world. A persons body appeared in his consciousness with the exact same build as him. He could clearly see the change in the direction of this persons blood flow as well as the change of his condition. Just at this moment, he felt a warm sensation rising in his body all of a sudden and the blood that was flowing slowly just now had some changes to it. A piercing pain immediately went through his entire body and there was also a stifling feeling, it was a pain that was hard for him to describe. Nevertheless, his mind was very awake and he could see that the blood flow in that body was moving in a different direction. The pain intensified instantly. Lan Xuanyu wanted to scream but he couldnt find his voice and his entire body had a stinging sensation. It was also at this moment that he suddenly felt his body heating up as if he was set on fire. He lifted his right hand subconsciously. The reversed flow of his blood brought about a special force. His blood was flowing in a different direction but the warmth that he felt after that change went to his right hand. Just at this very moment, everything before him became crystal clear. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to see that the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass had covered his right arm. Whats scarier was that his right hand appeared to be swollen. His fist seems to berger than normal and the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass seemed to have ingrained itself in his skin to cover his arm in diamond shaped golden scales. Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens! Nanas voice came from behind him and all he felt was an invisible force that controlled the heat in his body and flushed it all toward his right hand. A faintyer of golden glow appeared around him immediately and there was a low crying from his right palm. The air around them became more solemn and a golden light spurt out of his palm; it was faintly discernible and it seemed like it had a shape of a dragons head. Bang! The golden ray of light attacked the target that was a meter ahead before letting out a deep roar. The entire cultivation room shook slightly and after this attack was shot out, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his body waspletely emptied. His body turned soft and his blood flow returned to normal. The gentle Spirit Power flowed from his singlet like an endless stream into his body, helping him recover what he had used up previously. Can you feel it? The change in direction of your blood flow will incite the power in your blood vessels and when this forcebines with your Spirit Power, it will exert a stronger attack than usual. This Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens is abat technique for you and it can also be a method of cultivation at the same time. This is because when youre using it, you could stimte the power in your blood vessels and nourish your body to strengthen your meridians. After careful consideration, I think this is the best way to train you at the moment. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Teacher Nana, what is the power in my blood vessels? Nana went nk. Im not too sure either but I think it seems to fit in well with this. At this point, she knitted her brows. Actually, this cultivation method, the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, only surfaced in her head two days ago. She wanted to recall more about it, but she just couldnt think of a specific situation. Lets continue, you must try your best to feel the change in the flow of your blood. In the first ten times, I will help you change the direction of your blood and you must remember its routes. Then, you will rely on yourself to practice and I will protect you to prevent any idents. Alright! Nanas strongest suit was actually protecting. If others tried practicing this Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, lets not talk about whether or not they would be able to seed. It consumes too much Spirit Power to practice with and of course, it takes a lot of time before someone could use it again. But with her around, Lan Xuanyu would be able to practice continuously and he wouldnt have to worry about being possessed by the devil because Nana would always protect him from any danger. Practicing like that would naturally allow him to be faster. After Lan Xuanyu experienced the power of the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, he was overflowing with enthusiasm and the day passed unknowingly. Also, he had two meals of the precious ingredients because Nana believed that he used up quite a bit of vital energy and blood while practicing that skill so he needed to replenish his body with more nutrients. The next morning, when Lan Xuanyu climbed out of bed, he suddenly felt sore all over his body and despite that, his body felt warm which gave him an indescribable feeling offort. As he practiced the technique the entire day yesterday, Nana didnt ask him to meditate at night and allowed him to rx and rest properly by sleeping. Lan Xuanyu stretched, his bones creaked a little and he jumped off the bed. When both his feetnded on the floor, there was a boom which gave him a scare too. Did I be heavier? Xuanyu, are you awake yet? Its time for breakfast. Nan Chengs voice came from outside. Mommy, Im up. Can I go out to y after having my breakfast? He was especially happy when he thought about being able to go out to y today. En, have your breakfast first though. His breakfast was naturally made from ingredients that were high in nutrition. After he gorged himself, Lan Xuanyu couldnt wait to go out. You guys go ahead, I will stay at home. Nana smiled and touched Lan Xuanyus head. Ah? Teacher Nana, youre not going? Come along with us. Lan Xuanyu said reluctantly. Nana then smiled. Go y with Mommy, I want to think of what to teach you next. Chapter 48 - Noble Le’s

Chapter 48: Noble Les

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thats great. Upon thinking about having fun, Lan Xuanyu no longer lingered around Nana which made Nan Cheng slightly happier. Ever since Nanas arrival, Nan Cheng always felt that her son and his teacher were too close to the point that the mother and son no longer had time to call their own. It was rare for her to be able to bring her son out during the weekends, and just the two of them bonding felt great to her. It also allowed them to improve their rtionship. Nan Cheng piloted the Spirit Guidance car and cruised along the highway. Mummy, what are we going to eat today? Can we buy something back for Teacher Nana too? Lan Xuanyu looked out of the window in excitement as he asked Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng was slightly jealous. Even at this time, you cant forget about your Teacher Nana! Mummy is going to ask you, do you like Teacher Nana more than mummy? Lan Xuanyu stole a nce at Nan Cheng and replied, Mummy, in your adult words, youre making trouble without reason. Nan Chengs hand trembled. Fortunately, they were on autopilot as she found herself stuck in betweenughing or shedding her tears. And where did you learn that from? Lan Xuanyu immediately acted like an adult and imitated Lan Xiao. Nan Cheng, let me tell you this. Although I spoil you, you shouldnt be making trouble without reason! Even the frail and weak soft bone rabbit spirit beasts bite back! bbergasted, Nan Cheng stared at her son. Good! You little brat, for daring to eavesdrop on our conversation. Lan Xuanyu giggled. How was I eavesdropping? You were speaking so loudly. Nan Cheng humphed andughed. You little brat, youre truly a trickster, arent you? Oh right, talking about tricksters, I think that Noble Les concert is being broadcasted today. While saying that, she activated the screen inside the car. A 12-inch screen lit up on the windscreen of the car without a need for adjustments. It directly tuned into Nan Chengs most frequent television channel. Although the superstar Tang Le had only appeared for a few months, he was already a sensation in the federation. His single hit , had left a deep impression on the masses. And with the full support of his managing firm, the single was spread across the fews under the federation within just a short time frame. The strange thing was that Noble Le would only sing this song and he had enough unique charisma to attract all the females from ages 8 to 80. It was as though every time his single was broadcasted, the temperature would rise dramatically. This made his performances to be reputed as the shortest yet the most marvelous concert in history with only a single song, to which he would sing only three times. One had to understand that an ordinary celebritys concert would have at least a dozen songs, some interactions and the participation of honored guests, which makes the average shortest concert to be at least two hours long. But Noble Les concerts onlysted for half an hour. Without speaking a word from the beginning to the end, he would simply sing three times but all the fans and the audience listening would be intoxicated and drawn to its every repetition, to which seemed to contain a different meaning despite being the same song. Despite the short half-hour performance, the audience would remain at the concert hall despite Noble Les departure from the stage. All of them were left intoxicated by his voice. Despite the desire for the concert to continue, the audience would still be filled with satisfaction, and not one spectator had ever caused amotion due to the concert being that short. Noble Les name had spread far and wide. With his managing firms all-out effort, Noble Le became a celebrity overnight. On the screen, Noble Le stood on stage with his long blue hairbed to the back along with his clear and handsome features that left a deep mark in everyones mind. He was dressed in a white ceremonial robe with silver patterns on its edges, entuating his tall stature that increased his suaveness. Mummy, your eyes are twinkling, Lan Xuanyumented as she stared at Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng immediately shushed him and increased the volume of the performance. Her silhouette blurred, as though experiencing a thousand years of reincarnation. Her voice so clear, from the countless reverberations from the past. Her fragrance of musk and lily, that lingers at the edge of my senses despite the passing of ages. Her soft and slender hands, my best anchor and harbor. One life, three worlds, one of our soul, the second of society, and thest contained within the depths of our hearts. Where is she now? Her existential third world has left a mark in my heart, as long as I exist, so will she. Regardless of where she is in the first, regardless if she remembers her second. She will always be. My memories blurred, but my heart is longing. Wherever she is, I will bring her a third world and look for the other two. One life, three worlds, when will they ever meet, One life, three worlds, when will my memorye back to me. I hope for a light from heaven to guide me on the right path, be it the God realm, the abyss, regardless of Heaven, or earth. I only wish that her three worlds would meet, a wish that our lives and worlds will merge. Take me away, take me away, take me away... Noble Les initial audible voice gradually turned hoarse as the song continued. The emotions in his eyes turned from clear to being at a loss, gradually falling deeper and deeper, and by the end of the song, his eyes had turned empty. The song lyrics did not contain a single remembrance, but every sentence resonated with his emotions. Nan Cheng had heard the song countless times but at that moment, her eyes had unknowingly turned red. Lan Xuanyu had calmed down as well. It was normal for kids his age to be unable toprehend the emotions behind the song, but Lan Xuanyu felt that the song was nice, and it caused his heart to tremble. Noble Le must have loved someone deeply before. Otherwise, he would never sing such a song, Nan Cheng muttered to herself. Mummy, what is love deeply? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Nan Cheng knocked on his forehead. Youre still a kid, dont ask too much. Youlle to understand it when you grow older. Mummy, why are you so violent! Lan Xuanyu refuted. Nan Cheng giggled. How am I violent? Even if I am, your daddy isnt here. Who are you going toin to? Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned serious. I willin to Teacher Nana. Mummy, I realized that every time you knock my head, Teacher Nana doesnt seem to be happy about it. Humph! Humph! Nan Cheng was startled and she suddenly felt a cold shiver running down her back. Somehow, at the back of her mind, she seemed to have felt the same way too. After all, Nana was most probably a powerful Title Douluo! Hmph! Mummy is jealous! Seems like youre closer to Teacher Nana than mummy! Nan Cheng pouted. Mummy, do you love me? Lan Xuanyu pulled Nan Chengs hand and widened his eyes as he started acting cute. She knew that he was acting, but Nan Chengs heart still melted. No longer able to resist, she squeezed his cheeks. I dont know what to do with you! Mummy loves you, mummy definitely loves you. Youre mummys precious baby. Mummy is the best! Chapter 49 - Trampolines and Invasion

Chapter 49: Trampolines and Invasion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Soul Guidance flying car soon found a good parking spot. The car stopped and the ss on the windshield showed them the path to get into the shopping center. With the advancement in technology, humans becamezier as life became more convenient. World of Trampolines! Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but exim excitedly when he entered this ce. As far as the eye can see, the ce was very spacious; it was at least over a thousand square meters wide and there were all sorts of trampolines inside. They were lined up one after another and he could jump back and forth. There were also huge ones with a lot of sticity and arge sponge where one could jump from four to five meters high and dive into it. In addition, there was also a sponge pool that was a few meters deep and above it was a tightrope if anyone wanted to practice bncing. A few staff members from the World of Trampolines were performing fancy tricks on the trampolines and they were leaping very high up to do all sorts of fascinating stunts. Those children that were watching started cheering. Lan Xuanyu was eager to get in but he was stopped by a staff member. Little friend, you must change into the trampoline socks before you can enter. The trampoline sock had anti-slip rubber dots at the bottom to prevent one from slipping while jumping. Nan Cheng brought her son and got his socks changed. She paid for the entrance fee and soon, they entered the World of Trampolines. Lan Xuanyu charged in excitedly and he started jumping on a trampoline. The trampoline was very bouncy and it immediately threw him up. As this was his first time, Lan Xuanyu lost his bnce slightly when he was bouncing. But he was a Spirit Master after all, and while he was in the air, he had already adjusted his center of gravity andnded on the trampoline again. In the next moment, his body was bounced up high. Wah, he jumps really high. The kid next to him looked in shock at Lan Xuanyu who was about three meters high in the air. Lan Xuanyu was stunned too. He had a feeling that this had something to do with his weight since he wasnt as light as he looks. However, this feeling of rising up in the air was wonderful. After he got used to the sticity of the trampoline, he got right into it and enjoyed it so much to the point that he tried to do a backflip. Nan Cheng watched from a distance and as long as Lan Xuanyu was happy, she was happy. She had the rank of a Spirit Emperor and even though she couldnt fly, she was outstanding in jumping too. She could even glide in the air for a short period of time so she wasnt too interested in ying on the trampoline. It was enough to see her son ying happily. Lan Xuanyu leaped high up in the sky and his aura changed. His mind was opened and he was free from all of his worries. All of the shopping centres had their own intelligent control systems in the Federation today, and those were used toplete various jobs in the shopping centre in an orderly way. Like the directions provided to Nan Cheng when she parked her car and distribution of goods or reception and more there were many jobs that didnt require humans anymore. The intelligent control system was able toplete most of the jobs and it wouldnt easily make mistakes. The trampoline park where Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu was situated in a big newly-opened building. It had a total of 128 levels and was known as the Horizon Building. It was one of the tallest buildings in Zi Luo City; there were businesses, entertainment facilities, and offices in it. A huge building like this would have their own think tank to manage the various affairs in the building which includes charging a fee to various businesses and providing guidance. The think tank would be linked up with the central bank and after a period of time, it would transfer all of the fees it collected into a proprietary ount owned by the building in the central bank. Money is now mostly paid in electronic form. Hence, everyones Soul Guidance Communication Device was so important as they were directly bound to ones vital signs and only the person himself would be able to use it. The think tank of the Horizon Building was located on the 111th storey of the establishment. The levels above the 100th storey were exclusive to the Horizon Building and were not avable for rent. Therefore, there was a specialyer that separated the 100th floor to the 101st floor. One would need to transfer to another elevator and he/she would soon be subjected to a set of special security checks in order to enter. The door of the elevator opened at the 100th storey and a person stepped out. It was a man with a medium build. He had a short bluish-gray hair and was dressed in a leather outfit; he seemed neat and tidy. He wore a pair of sunsses and was chewing on a piece of chewing gum. He had both hands in his pockets and his shoulders swayed as he walked out of the elevator. Im here, He mumbled to himself. A low voice came from his earphones, saying, Begin. En. Preparing to invade. That person was still smiling mischievously but when he spoke, his eyes were already looking towards the elevator that goes to the 101st storey. There were people guarding the elevator and when they saw the man stopping at the 100th storey but not entering the office building there, two out of the six guards immediately approached him. They all wore small-sized mechas that covered their entire bodies. These mechas should not be belittled. This high technology product by the Federation could attack and defend. If an ordinary person wore it, his/her strenght would almost be equivalent to a Spirit Master with four Spirit Rings with its defensive power going further beyond its supposed limit. Furthermore, being able to guard this ce, they werent ordinary people for sure and had gone through some special training. Their fighting power should be quite strong. Do not remain here, please leave as soon as possible. An electronic voice resounded as one of the guards spoke through the microphone in his helmet. What are you guys going to do if I dont want to leave? The man dressed in leather shrugged and approached them nonchntly. Dont cause some trouble. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences. Another guard said sternly. Oh. Ill go, Ill go, alright? The man dressed in leather seemed a little disheartened. He raised both his hands, indicating that he was harmless and innocent. Then, he turned around and walked towards the office building. The guards had seen many people like him who were slightly provocative and they didnt mind him. They turned around and walked back towards their posts. At this moment, a smirk appeared on the mans face. There was a sh of light on his right hand and all of a sudden, a ck helmet with a silvery-white crystal on its forehead appeared. He wore the helmet and pressed the crystal. Begin! Buzz An invisible force dispersed outwards from the center of the helmet, especially towards those six guards. And not far from the Horizon Building, the roof on the back carriage of arge Soul Guidance transportation slowly split open. A gigantic electronic interference device that was over three meters in diameter slowly revealed itself. In the car, there were six people surrounding the interference device and they released their Spirit Power from both hands simultaneously, increasing the power of the interference device to its maximum. An invisible wave of interference shot through the 111th story of the Horizon Building. Istionpleted! Horizon Building, 100th story The six guards were all on the ground already. That man dressed in leather strode to the side of the elevator and wore a mechanical hand. A few strands of threads appeared and it quickly drilled into the metal panel that led to the higher floors. Start the invasion. Youre now disconnected from the Central Bank. You have 15 minutes to do this, so again, retreat in 15 minutes. The man dressed in leather thenughed. Dont worry, I can do it in ten. Chapter 50 - Fooled

Chapter 50: Fooled

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ding! The door of the elevator opened and the man dressed in leather got inside in a sh. He then pressed the button to get to the 111th floor. The door closed and the elevator swiftly went up. He went through a total of 11 levels and he got there quick. At this moment, the 111th floor in the building was somewhat chaotic. What happened? Why cant we connect to thework? Try using the system to connect to the central bank and activate all the security measures, the supervisor responded quickly. One must know that at a ce like the Horizon Building, there were at least a dozen ways to connect to the central bank so it wouldnt just disconnect because of just a connectivity issue. If they were all interrupted at the same time, then that would be something that they would consider as a problem. Contact the Zi Luo Citys police. Get them to send some people over right away. Supervisor, I cant dial out with the Spirit Guidancemunication device, I cant connect directly either, a staff member replied anxiously. Something is wrong, there must be an extremely strong inference signal if this happened. Quick, shut down the system, shut down the internal system! The supervisor said in a hurry. Dont shut it down! That would be bad. There would be at least over a billion Federal dors that we would have to collect again next time. How troublesome! Why dont you just take me away. A nefarious-sounding voice echoed in the think tank centre. Bang! The door opened and the man dressed in leather with a helmet on his head walked in. The door that was supposed to have threeyers of encryption didnt do much after thework was cut off. The more advanced a technology product was, the more reliant it would be on the technology itself. There wasnt any physical defense system in ce in the entire Horizon Building and everything waspletely controlled by technology. The supervisor eximed, Who are you? How did youe in? This is impossible, even if there is interference from the outside, our internal system wouldnt be affected. You... Why is it impossible? I would be able to enter if someone told me your internal password, right? Alright, enough bullsh*t. All of you keep quiet. As he spoke, the man dressed in leather pressed on the crystal on his helmet. Weng An invisible wave burst forth and all the staff members present fainted and fell to the ground one after another. Look, the world is clean now! The man in leather chuckled loudly but his actions didnt stop at all. He walked towards the core part of the think tank centre without a shred of hesitation. Sometimes, when a mission ispleted so easily, it isnt a very pleasant thing. How boring! As he spoke, he wandered leisurely to the control room of the think tank centre, his metal hand appeared once again and drilled into its walls. Buzz buzz, buzz buzz The electric current surged through and the control room began to show him all kinds of data. The eyes of the man that were hidden behind the helmet became hazy, they reflected all of the data and he quickly worked on them. Found it! Hehe. He chuckled and mumbled to himself. 64yers of decryption, its a littleplicated but I just need three minutes. Slowly, dont be anxious. Ahhh, why is my brain so wonderful? Layers andyers of firewalls were removed, it was as if the coat of the think tank were being stripped off with its core slowly revealing itself before the mans eyes. Oh, its thestyer. Ding! A green progress bar reached the end andpleted the final decryption. Im almost done here. The internal ount has been opened and is ready for a data transfer. Then, we will block the encryption. The man in leather spoke through themunication device. However, what surprised him was that he had no answering from the other end. Hello? What are you guys doing? The man felt that something wasnt right as he instinctively turned to the screen. The final door was finally opened but what appeared before his eyes was the main internal ount of the Horizon Building. The Horizon Building would transmit data over to the central bank every week and today was a day before the weekend. ording to what they estimated before, their weekly ie should at least exceed one billion Federal dors. But... When the man saw that ount, his entire body froze. One billion? What he saw was... Zero! The number indicated for this ount is zero! This is bad, we got fooled! The man in leather made a decision immediately. He was an old hand, after all, and after he realized that something was off, he turned around and ran in an instant. He didnt run towards the main door and he directly charged towards the ss curtain wall. At the same time, a silver mecha bore out under his skin and swiftly covered his entire body. His speed increased drastically like a sh of light as he knocked against the ss curtain wall at a high speed. Whats the rush? A familiar voice resounded. Bang The man in leather felt his body knocking against a metal board and the tremendous anti-shock force directly bounced his body right back off of the wall. It was as if all the bones in his body broke into pieces, even the mecha that he was wearing let out a high screech. A figure was standing right at his only escape route. At this moment, the man in leather already knew why the person sounded so familiar because the one blocking his way wasnt a stranger, it was that supervisor who was giving orders anxiously just now. And right now, his build was much taller and bigger. Pieces of thick and heavy mecha covered his whole body. The metal gray armor emitted a dull luster, making him look like a mountain with two purple and six ck Spirit Rings rising beneath his feet. Rank 8 Spirit Douluo, Three-word Battle Armor Master! The man in leather blurted out. Youre known as the great master of mind control; an expert inmitting crimes. Two-word Battle Armor Master, one of the twelve envoys of the City of Sin, Zhan Jing. I didnt get it wrong, did I? Ye Feng said inly. The staff members that were on the ground got up one after another. The standard Federal small-sized mechas soon attached itself to their bodies and after that, over ten Soul Guidanceser guns were aimed at the master of crimes, Zhan Jing. Zhan Jing struggled as he got up from the ground. Although defense wasnt the priority of his Two-word mecha, it still helped him block most of the damage from his attack. Who are you guys exactly? How did you know that our target was the Horizon Building? Zhan Jing asked coldly. Ye Feng replied indifferently. Weve had our eyes on you guys for a very long time already. You guys have carried out terrorist attacks and high-tech crimes so many times to the point that youve caused the Federation and its citizens so much loss. Youre the first but definitely not thest. I will destroy the whole City of Sin. Just allow yourself to be arrested without resisting, otherwise, it is also within my authority to shoot you on the spot. I advise against you using that power from the helmet again. There is a mental interference device that is set up here so that wont work anymore. Youve won. Zhan Jing spread out both his hands and removed his helmet. But when Ye Feng saw his nonchnt manner, he somehow had a bad feeling. He was simply too calm; he didnt look like a captive at all. Team One, has the vehicle been controlled? Ye Feng immediately contacted his subordinates. It is already under control, the remote interference has been removed. We should be able to connect to the central bank very soon, an assistant replied. Ye Feng then heaved a sigh of relief. They had prepared for this operation for a very long time. Take him down. Ye Feng waved his hand. Immediately, soldiers from the Valiant Dragon Special Forces charged forward and grabbed ahold of Zhan Jing. They took the Soul Guidancemunication device from his hands along with his Soul Guidance storage device. They then issued him a handcuff that blocked his Spirit Power, turning him into an ordinary person immediately. Inspect the building and inform the police. Lets prepare to retreat. Ye Feng ordered sternly. Chapter 51 - King of Eternal Darkness

Chapter 51: King of Eternal Darkness

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For the operation this time, Ye Feng deployed 300 soldiers from the Valiant Dragon Special Forces. He had already blocked out all the major roads to iste these criminals from the crowded areas and he made sure that they wont find out about it. It took months of preparation and they even sent some soldiers to pretend to be influenced by the criminals terrorist acts. There was a lot of thought that had gone into this n. Finally, the hard times are over and these guys were caught. There were at least ten criminals that were captured, all of whom were wanted by the Federation. At least two out of twelve envoys from the City of Sin were involved in this operation and Zhan Jing was one of them. The fighting power of these people was not terrifying. What made them so was their sly and strange criminal tactics. They could really be described as great crime masters. Capturing them could possibly track down the other criminals from the City of Sin. This was the most crucial part of their n. For this operation, the Federal Intelligence Agency had put in quite a bit of effort. I havent asked for this officers great name! Zhan Jing looked at Ye Feng with a spurious smile. Ye Feng replied inly, You dont have to know. With your criminal records, you will be spending the rest of your life in the Federal prison. Ay Zhan Jing sighed. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Dont try to pull any tricks here, its useless. Your Spiritual Power has also been confined by us, you dont have a chance. Zhan Jing raised both his hands. He looked at his handcuffs and he startedughing. Commander Ye, do you believe that you will remove my handcuffster personally? Ye Fengs pupils constricted immediately. Ye Feng,mander of the Valiant Dragon Special Forces, the rising star of the younger generation of the Heaven Luo military. Youre 34 years old this year and you have a 6-year-old daughter, Ye Ling Tong, am I right? Zhan Jing smiled faintly and looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng only felt a chill down his spine as he listened to him. If I hadnt done it on purpose, how could you guys, the Federal idiots, be able to capture me? Didnt you notice that I havent murdered anyone yet? I just didnt want to give you guys the chance to kill me on the spot because I still needed some time. Do you really think that our City of Sins appetite is so small? Do you think just one billion Federal dors is worth mobilizing such a big force? How childish. If we have to y, well make sure to make it big. There are at least two-thirds of your Valiant Dragon Special Forces people that arent here right now to prevent alerting the enemy, right? So, just with you guys alone, its not enough eh! Stop with your lies. Ye Feng tried to keep hisposure. He obviously wouldnt be thrown into confusion just because of those remarks. Well wait and see, then. Di, di, di A shrill rm sounded all of a sudden and the lights in the think tank centre was dimmed. And a hundred levels below, all of the lights were extinguished instantly. The whole Horizon Building was inplete darkness, other than the ces with natural light. Coming,ing! Zhan Jingughed hysterically. Ye Feng took a step forward and grabbed him by the neck, Whos here? What exactly are you guys doing? Just at this moment, the military internalmunication device rang. Ye Feng answered without hesitation. Hello, Commander Ye. A deep voice came through the device. Ye Feng could tell immediately that this wasnt someone from his Valiant Dragon Special Forces. Who are you? The other party actually managed to hack into the military internalmunication system this was simply insane. These criminals werent just boasting, just, how did they do it? In the City of Sin, everyone calls me the King of Eternal Darkness. The intel you guys received is urate, our target is indeed located in the Horizon Building, but we werent going for the think tank centre. Right now, there is a total of 12,345 people in the Horizon Building what a big number and they are in our control. In the building, there are 160 people from the City of Sin and they are currently installing bombs. In approximately five minutes time, all of the load-bearing spots will be fitted with one. The internal Soul Guidance power system was already shut down by us. If these over 10,000 people want to leave the building, it would take at least half an hour. Furthermore, we have already sealed the main door and all of you are isted from a 100-storey barrier wall. So, you have five minutes to consider. I dont need you to do anything else, just let Zhan Jing go then leave the think tank centre with your subordinates. Bastard! Ye Feng cursed and almost crushed themunication device in his hand. He didnt expect that there would be over a hundred people from the City of Sin this time. This was the biggest operation that this organization ever had and their target was actually this big building in Zi Luo City! With more than 10,000 hostages, if they really bombed the building, this would be the first tragedy in over a thousand years for the Federation. Dont be mad, anger doesnt help. Commander Ye, actually, we are reasonable people. As long as you do as I say, I promise that not a single bomb would explode. Of course, you dont really have any other choice and can only choose to trust me. Oh, youre only left with four minutes. Please make a decision soon. Otherwise, everyone will die with Zhan Jing. He hung up! Ye Feng turned around all of a sudden and he threw a punch at Zhan Jings face that sent this great crime master flying. Zhan Jing wailed in pain as he knocked himself against the wall at a distance and fell. Ye Feng quickly dialed his subordinatesmunication device but he realized that allmunications were cut off, including their internal military signal he couldnt contact his own people at all. At this moment, they were isted and helpless! At the Trampoline park... Lan Xuanyu was jumping in high spirits and after an hour of ying, he could already perform someplicated moves together with the staff members working in the trampoline park. Rising high into the air and doing a flip, he really enjoyed the feeling of being free and unrestrained. Even the staff members praised him and said that he was talented. Then, just at this moment, suddenly, all the lights went out. Lan Xuanyu was left in midair and was about tond on the trampoline in the next second. His body tensed up but a familiar scent carried him down. Nan Chengs voice resounded next to his ear. I think that the power went out. Xuanyu, be careful. The screams around them started ringing and there were also staff members shouting, Everyone, dont panic, the power outage is definitely temporary and the building has a backup power system. The changes were simply too sudden so how could everyone not panic? Right after that, there was an ear-piercing rm. The screams and shouts got louder and louder. Thankfully, the emergency lights on the safety passageway were still on and many people were already rushing towards the exit. Mommy, Mommy, whats happening? What should we do? Lan Quanyu asked Nan Cheng nervously. Dont be afraid, Mommy is here, Mommy will protect you. Nan Cheng carried her son. She wasnt very panicky indeed, she was a Spirit Emperor ranked Spirit Master after all. A Spirit Emperor with six rings was rtively strong. Even without any Soul Guidance device, she had the ability to protect herself and her son. Buzz buzz buzz! Chi chi chi! The blood-curdling shrieks urred again and again. Nan Chengs face turned pale. She directly carried Lan Xuanyu and jumped down on a trampoline. Although she wasnt abatant, she could still recognize the sound of a Soul Guidance gun! The shrieks resounded and beams of light crisscrossed in the dark trampoline park. Lan Xuanyu was even more afraid when he heard the screams, he hugged Nan Cheng tightly. Nan Cheng pressed her son under her body and because the trampoline was soft, it didnt hurt Lan Xuanyu at all. She used her own body to protect her son along with ayer of ice to cover her body to protect herself. Chapter 52 - Mommy, I’m a little scared

Chapter 52: Mommy, Im a little scared

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Terrorist attack! This was the only thing that was in her head right now and at this very moment, she couldnt really think. It was her first time experiencing a situation like this! She regretted not insisting on his Teacher Nana to join them. Shes a Titled Duoluo! Its toote to inform her now anyway. Furthermore, ever since Nana came, she had been around so she didnt ask for Nanas contact on her Soul Guidancemunication device. Mommy! Im a bit scared. Lan Xuanyu curled in his mothers embrace. Dont be afraid, Mommy will protect you. Her sons words gave Nan Cheng great courage. No matter what, she must protect her son. With that thought, Nan Cheng became more clear-headed. The terrorists attacked the Horizon Building and there were at least 10,000 people in this big building with over 100 levels. The trampoline park shouldnt be an especially important target so rather than running around, it was better to hide here. The Zi Luo City police would quickly realize that somethings wrong here and the best option at that moment was to wait for help. The trampoline sunk in slightly due to the weight so they were now almost on the ground. The Soul Guidanceser would sweep across asionally but it wasnt able to reach them. The screams reduced greatly and an ice-cold voice echoed through the Soul Guidance megaphone. Everybody, do not move! Move and youll be killed! With the previous massacre although it wasnt known how many people were killed, there was no doubt that everyone here was petrified. In a moment, there were cries, screams, and moansing from the children Nan Chengs breathing was rapid. She hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly for fear that they would be noticed and just then, she heard a buzzing sound. She felt like something flew up and at the next second, a beam of light from the sky suddenly shone into the trampoline park. Nan Cheng lifted her head to see a few people wearing small-sized mechas hovering in the air with a set of searchlights shining from their shoulders. These small-sized mechas were fully ck and before Nan Cheng could react, seven to eight beams of light shone on her. Spirit Master, KILL! Following the order, over ten beams of lights fell from the sky and went straight in Nan Chengs direction. Nan Cheng wasnt abat Spirit Master so herbat experience was simply too weak. After she realized that something wasnt right, she didnt remove theyer of ice around her body and when the light was shone on her, how could the reflection of the ice shield not attract any attention? Nan Cheng eximed in shock and Spirit Rings appeared beneath her feet swiftly. Her Spirit Rings had recently undergone an upgrade and her six purple Spirit Rings lit up at the same time. The first Spirit Ring glistened and ayer of ice fog enveloped both her and her son, isting herself from the sight of the outside world. At the same time, she carried Lan Xuanyu and rolled sideways with a thick ice shield suspended over their heads to block those death rays. Nan Cheng was a female, after all, and when she was cultivating, she didnt n on entering abat unit so the vast majority of her additional Spirit Skills were for defense. To her, self-defense was enough and this ice shield was her third Spirit Skill. Purple Spirit Rings signified a thousand-year Spirit Ring and with her Spirit Emperor rank, this ice shield was rtively strong. But at this moment, she was panicking and at a loss, she also had a child with her! In addition, she didnt know how many enemies there were and being surrounded by so many powerful enemies, she really didnt know what to do. Mommy! Lan Xuanyu called out in her embrace and this call seemed to bestow great courage upon Nan Cheng she must protect her son whatever it takes! A mothers love could usually arouse the greatest strength of a woman. Nan Cheng pounced forward bravely and leaped on a trampoline with Lan Xuanyu in her arms. Then, she charged toward a corner. She vaguely remembered that there was an emergency exit there. She didnt know how many enemies or how strong they were. Hence, running out was their only option. The ice fog was very useful in shielding to the extent that the rays in the sky mostlynded on empty spaces. Only a small minority managed to hit their target but those were blocked by her ice shield. Nan Cheng was a Spirit Emperor, after all, so shes extremely fast and after a few leaps, she was already close to that small door. But just at this very moment, she suddenly felt a suffocating auraing from the front. She instinctively carried Lan Xuanyu and turned away sideways and at the same time, three ice walls that were three meters high were erected and blocked it. Boom, boom, boom! Three rumblin0g sounds resounded one after another and the ice walls broke into pieces. A ck mecha appeared right there. It wasnt the same as the small-sized mecha that the others used. This mecha was six meters tall and was clearly made from rare metal. It exudes a faint glow and with therge sledgehammer in its right hand, breaking the ice walls appeared to be effortless. The propeller at its back shed and in the next moment, Nan Cheng found it right next to them with its sledgehammering down. Nan Chengs face was filled with terror and at that second, she had a crazy aura around her. No way, I must protect my son! She hugged Lan Xuanyu close to her. She curled her body to let her back to face that mecha. The third Spirit Ring on her glistened her ice shield was released at full force. Not only that, her sixth Spirit Ring lit up as well and ayer of ice ring shot outward. The ice ring was Nan Chengs strongest Spirit Skill! The ck mecha got hit by it and it stiffened up immediately as ayer of white frost appeared on its surface. She thought that she was safe but in the next moment, the mecha turned red and all of the cold from its body was dispersed instantly. Its sledgehammer was slowed down but it was still strong enough to smash the ice shield on Nan chengs back. Boom The ice shield broke into pieces. Nan Cheng tried her best but she waspletely swept out. Wa! Even though most of the force was removed, a portion of it stillnded on her and Nan Cheng only felt a metallic taste in her throat as she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Mommy Lan Xuanyu screamed. He had a keen perception and when Nan Cheng was hit, he could feel his mothers weakness. Just at this moment, he wasnt afraid at all. Nan Chengs body was sent flying and thankfully, theynded on a trampoline and both mother and sons bodies bounced a little. The intense pain and weakness were spread across her whole body. She suddenly loosened her grip, setting Lan Xuanyu free from his mothers embrace but by then, the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass was already wrapped around his arms. His left hand shook and an ice awl shot toward the ck mecha that was flying in the air. This little fe actually stood there and yelled, Do not hurt my Mommy. The ck mecha paused and a lustrous Spirit Guidance cannon made of ck metal flipped upon its shoulders. The mouth of the cannon shone as it aimed it towards the mother and her son. Spirit Masters are not allowed to live, they would never let change so this mother and son must die! Chapter 53 - The City of Sin succeeded

Chapter 53: The City of Sin seeded

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Think tank centre. Commander Ye, so whats your decision? The King of Eternal Darkness called again. Ye Fengs breathing was somewhat urgent, it was obvious how conflicted he was inside. Were talking about over 10,000 lives! But if he let Zhan Jing off, the Federation would probably suffer a huge loss. Digital currencies had specific codes and these codes were veryplicated to the point that even the Federals control center was unable to control them fully and prevent misappropriation. He understood within a short few minutes that these criminals from the City of Sin werent targeting this small sum of money from the Horizon Building. They wanted to take advantage of the central banks re-connection and use the main point of contact such as this establishment to steal the digital currency from the control centre of the central bank. It was highly possible that this method of stealing was to retrieve all of the deposits and cash coterals that the Horizon Building had stored in the Federal central bank. This was an astronomical amount! Ye Feng knew that the Horizon Building has the backing of an extremely big family and the wealth of his family was the true target of the City of Sin. But did he have a choice? How are you going to guarantee not to hurt any of the hostages? Ye Feng asked rigidly. The King of Eternal Darknessughed like he was in a very good mood. No guarantee! But do you have a choice, huh? Please go to your window, Commander Ye. Ye Feng paused and instinctively thought that this was a trap but right after that, there was a loud rumble and the entire Horizon Building shook. Ye Feng ran toward the window immediately and saw mes bursting out from the middle section of the building, followed up countless broken pieces of walls, sses and even... human limbs. Bastard! Stop that! Ye Fengs heart was shuddering. He had faced numerous enemies but this was the first time he had encountered such a challenging situation. Such beautiful fireworks! A pity it wasnt night time, otherwise, the fireworks would be even more gorgeous, dont you think, Commander Ye? The King of Eternal Darkness chuckled. Hahahaha! On the other side, Zhan Jing wasughing hysterically too. He knew that Ye Feng had no other choice but to cooperate. Alright, well retreat! But... The King of Eternal Darkness voice turned ice cold. There are no buts. Let Zhan Jing go immediately and leave the think tank centre. You guys can just keep watch outside, it doesnt really matter. Ye Fengs chest was moving up and down violently. He really wanted to punch Zhan Jing in the head, however, it was impossible for him to do that now. The craftiness and strength of these criminals hadpletely exceeded what they had anticipated. Let him go. Ye Feng gritted his teeth and ordered his men reluctantly. Zhan Jings handcuffs and controls were taken off and he grinned widely at Ye Feng. He pointed him at the bloodstain that he got from when he beat him up just now as they walked outside. Ye Feng took a deep breath. The biggest problem right now was that he couldnt contact support at all, he already told his subordinates to leave quietly and think of a way to contact them, but he still didnt know whether they managed to or not. There were simply too many terrorists here which were far more than he expected. The police of Zi Luo City wouldnt be able to deal with this level of terrorists, what they needed was an army. But would they be able to deploy an army easily? Zhan Jing didnt turn to look at Ye Feng anymore, he walked straight to the control centre of the think tank like there was nobody around him and began his operation. The central bank is connected, keep themunication stable, I will begin the harvesting. Hehehehe. He ced hismunication device back on proudly and connected to his second line. How long do you need? The King of Eternal Darkness voice traveled through the receiver. Not long, Ive already nted a seed inside just now and the connection was done on its own. ording to the original n, I just need another minute. Alright, everyone get ready to retreat. Interfere with the satellite signals and descend the invisible battleship. People of the City of Sin, I am your king, the King of Eternal Darkness. All members, prepare to retreat this very moment, stick to the original n. The skies of Zi Luo City fluctuated until it was slightly distorted. Then, three surveince satellites suddenly encountered an extremely strong electromaic signal interference, stopping them almost instantly. In the distorted sky, a ck battleship appeared over one kilometer above Zi Luo City. There were mes spewing out from its back as it descended swiftly andnded directly on the roof of Horizon Building. Bang bang bang, bang bang bang! The metal sses in the Horizon Building were shattered into pieces and many figuresunched upward amidst the luminous mes from the mechas, advancing toward the roof of the Horizon Building. Ye Feng could see this through the ss. Various figures in small-sized mechas went past the windows and were now heading straight for the roof. One could tell that from the equipment of these terrorists, they were not inferior to the Valiant Dragon Special Forces. However, his own people didnt dare to move at all; they were afraid that the innocents would be harmed if they acted against the terrorists. From the start of the operation to controlling the situation, the criminals of the City of Sin didnt really have much time for the entire process. It was obvious that everything went ording to their n, including their n to entice the enemy. A minute flew by. Their next n was to loot the astronomical sum of money from the bank and what scared him the most was that he had no idea if these people would still bomb the building after everything is done. There were over 10,000 lives here and nobody would be able to take responsibility for the deaths of these people. There was no doubt that the intelligence unit had failed but as themander of this operation, he was also responsible for it. Most importantly, all these responsibilities were nothing, the most important thing at this moment was the lives of these people! For the first time in his life, Ye Feng felt so powerless. No matter how strong he was, there was nothing he could do now. Zhan Jing shook his head and waited there. He already knew from the start that this would be a sess, they already had some of their people in the Federals intelligence unit after all. Furthermore, the chief security of this Horizon Building was also one of their own. Otherwise, how did they manage to bring in so many explosives? All the preparation began two years back when the Horizon Building was in construction and their target was the family backing it up. The criminal operations of the City of Sins had always been a crushing blow. When theyre mobilized, it would certainly bepleted in an instant. The entire operation this time took only half an hour toplete but the number of resources they mobilized was huge too. It was easier said than done to iste all the signals from the Horizon Building, infiltrate the militarys signals and block the satellite. But they were well-prepared andpared to the astronomical amount of money they reaped, putting in so much effort was nothing. As to whether or not they would bomb the Horizon Building? The answer was, obviously, no. The City of Sin was insane but they wouldnt impulsively provoke the Federationpletely. The Federation had some terrifying people in there and if they were provoked, the City of Sin wouldnt be able to bear that responsibility. But the bombs were real because it takes time to defuse it and they would have to perform an inspection too. They needed something more important for the Federals forces to do instead of chasing them. Zhan Jings heart was filled with satisfaction at this moment. In fact, as a master of mind control, he wasnt very interested in money at all. He simply liked the process and feeling that everything was under his control. That sense of achievement was iparable with anything else. Di... The transfer waspleted. A small piece of module came out of the system and Zhan Jing pinched it between his fingers. ... Chapter 54 - Don’t be afraid

Chapter 54: Dont be afraid

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The bright rays of light from the cannon congealed and their target was only that little person along with his mother behind him. Lan Xuanyu didnt know what to do at this moment, he was merely a six-year-old child but there was a six-meter tall mecha in front of him. He fired an ice awl but when itnded on it, it merely bounced off without doing any damage at all. Nan Cheng had already slumped to the ground. It was impossible for her to move, however, he didnt retreat and he just simply stood there with his arms wide open with his lips pursed tightly. He was afraid, terrified, but he wanted to protect his mommy. Xuanyu, run, quick, run... Nan Cheng called out weakly. Of course, she saw it too. She really hated herself for being so useless. If she was abatant, she would have the power to fight back even when faced with a ck mecha, but she could not, she really couldnt fight! Looking at that little figure of her son blocking her with his hands wide open, her heart was about to tear apart. She only had one wish in her heart and that was to let her son run away quickly. She was willing to do whatever it takes. But the bandits would not show any mercy and that Soul Guidance cannon still fired anyway. st There was a bright light from the mouth of the cannon and that ring light caused Lan Xuanyu to shut his eyes instantly. At this very moment, his mindpletely turned nk but also at this moment, a very familiar reassuring voice resounded in his head. Dont be afraid. Lan Xuanyu was stunned but he realized that he wasnt hurt at all. Then, everything around him turned silent. He lifted his head. The light was still ring but that beam of light that was supposed to eradicate him appeared to stop in midair. He heard no cries or screams any more. His surroundings turned silent and everyone stopped moving. Lan Xuanyu turned his head to look at Nan Cheng and realized that his mother wasnt moving too. There was a sense of terror in her eyes and she had one hand lifted in his direction like she wanted him to leave this ce. But everything was at a standstill at this moment, there wasnt any sound, not even a whisper. What happened? What is going on? Then, a delicate hand stroked his head gently. Lan Xuanyu turned around swiftly and saw someone wearing a mask. Her silver hair was glistening under that ring light and her gaze was somewhat icy. Teacher Nana! Lan Xuanyu eximed in surprise before his eyes reddened. He dived into Nanas embrace immediately and cried, They, they hurt Mommy! Teacher Nana, my mommy is injured. Dont cry, Xuanyu. Its okay, everything will be fine with me around. Nana patted his back lightly and soothed his frightened heart. Youre very brave. You stood in front of Mommy to protect her, youre already a man. Nana rubbed his back gently and calmed him down. At this moment, she turned around to look at that ck mecha as well as that ray of light. Her gaze was cold and quiet. In the next instant, the surface of that mecha started to crack with a loud and crisp ding. The entire mecha was broken into pieces along with the driver and that beam of light that was about to swallow them. It all disappearedpletely. Ding ding ding ding ding ding... The crisp sounds kept resounding one after another and those bandits suspended in the air exploded and were annihted one by one. When Lan Xuanyu heard the noise, he wanted to look up but Nana covered his eyes with her palm and just hugged him in silence. Every member retreated? A cold gaze shed in Nanas eyes again along with a silver glow and everything returned to normal. Xuanyu Nan Chengs poignant cries only came out from her throat at this moment. Mommy! Lan Xuanyu yelled and quickly got out of Nanas embrace before running towards Nan Cheng. Seeing Lan Xuanyu running toward Nan Cheng, Nana went nk and an inexplicable sense of loss appeared beneath her eyes. Lan Xuanyu hugged Nan Cheng tightly but there was fresh blood flowing out of the corner of Nan Chengs lips. She had truly inflicted some serious damage from that hit just now! Nana walked over to Nan Cheng. He squatted and pressed her hand on her back while gently saying, Youre really good. Nan Cheng was stunned. She didnt really understand what she said but right after that, a cool breath surged through her body rapidly and she felt an unexinablefort. The pain was drastically reduced too. Silver halos rippled from Nanas body. There was no difference to those who were already dead but those injured citizens recovered quickly under the silver light. In a moment, the moans and cries reduced greatly and everyones eyes were all focused on that silver silhouette. Although they couldnt move just now, they could still see and hear, and they witnessed everything that happened. They didnt understand who this girl with silver hair was but the bandits were like paper tigers before her, they didnt even have a chance to attack. Most importantly, they were saved! Nan Chengs condition was stabilized very quickly and Nana said to her, We cannot let those people who hurt Xuanyu go. Its safest if he followed me. En, en en! Nan Cheng nodded continuously. She obviously saw everything that happened just now. She was a Spirit Emperor but whatever Nana did just now waspletely out of the scope of her knowledge of the world of Spirit Masters. What kind of ability was that? She could make such a big spacee to a standstill and she could even stop energy from moving, what is she? She didnt have a tinge of doubt anymore. This Teacher Nana was definitely a Titled Douluo! She wondered what happened to the building, but no matter what, Xuanyu would definitely be safest by her side. Xuanyu,e here. Nana spread her arms toward Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng and she quickly said, Go on, Mommy will be at ease if you go with Teacher Nana. Mommy will be fine. At this moment, she was relieved for everything her son did for her especially him using his tender body as a shield to protect her. Before that, she was in anguish but right now, her heart was melting. He was only six years old and yet, he already knew how to protect his mommy! Lan Xuanyu pounced into Nanas arms, he hugged her neck tightly and then pecked her on the cheek. Teacher Nana, thank you. Nana carried him and stood up. Lets deal with those bad people. A silver light shed and she disappeared with Lan Xuanyu just like that. ck figures rose to the sky andnded on the roof of the building to meet a streamlined and small battleship that was about 100 meters long and over 30 meters wide. The weing beam shone on the ground of the roof and those bandits in small-sized mechas that rushed into the light were quickly absorbed into the battleship. Their actions were very swift, they didnt pause at all and within just a short time, almost everyone got in. Chapter 55 - Should be the fireworks

Chapter 55: Should be the fireworks

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just then, a figure flew from the side andnded stably on the roof. It was Zhan Jing. We have seeded. King of Eternal Darkness, you really dont want to consider putting a big firework in Zi Luo City? This is something that our City of Sin would be very proud of for a very long time! This sum of money would be able to support the City of Sins expenditure for a long while anyway. Zhan Jing had a tinge of craziness glistening in his eyes. To him, the most important thing would always be a sense of satisfaction aftermitting a crime. Shut up and get into the ship immediately. Do you know how terrifying those old chaps in the Federation are? Are you trying to lure the War God Temple over or perhaps the Tang Sect or people from the Shrek Academy? Jump off the roof yourself if you want to court death, dont drag the entire City of Sin with you, the King of Eternal Darkness said coldly. His emotions did not change yet Zhan Jing shuddered. These few names that the King of Eternal Darkness mentioned was truly like a thunderp piercing his ears [1]! No, no, I dont want that. Lets go, then. But we have lostmunication with Team 4. Zhan Jing spoke as he ran toward the light beam. Dont care about them, let them die if themunication is lost. Leave immediately. The signal blocking time is already at its limit. The light shed and Zhan Jing disappeared into the light beam. In the next second, he had already arrived in the invisible battleship. This battleship wasnt huge but its speed was extremely fast as if it could move at the speed of light. Even the fastest small-sized battleship in the Federation couldnt bepared to it. Especially the invisible Soul Guidance device. Not only was it more advanced, there were ten Spirit Masters who were experts in concealment controlling it. This allowed the City of Sin to be able to move freely and it was also an important safeguard to do evil in the entire Federation. Hence, when Zhan Jing got into the battleship, he was immediately relieved C this mission was considered to be over. The other bandits removed the small-sized mechas they were wearing after they entered the battleship and when they saw Zhan Jing, they all revealed a fanatical look. Zhan Jings ability was quite average but he was definitely a master of crime. He was the one who came up with the n this time and even the King of Eternal Darkness was only directing everything as a whole. It could be said that although Zhan Jing was merely one out of twelve envoys of the City of Sin, his status was rtively high, even the master of the city thought highly of him. A faint smile appeared on Zhan Jings face as he strolled to his seat leisurely before he sat down. Other than Team 4, which we had lostmunication with, the rest of the members had all entered the battleship. A message came from the cockpit. Lets go, then. Lets return victorious and when we return, the City of Sin will wee all the brave warriors with open arms. Hahahaha! Zhan Jing gave the order and chuckled. The invisible battleship slowly turned while being suspended in the air. Its bow was lifted and soon, a ball of energy started to umte from the mes in its tail. Two strong beams of light then burst forth, bringing this hundred-meter-long battleship into the sky as it broke through the sound barrier almost instantaneously. A distorted ray of light appeared on the surface of the battleship and it entered an invisible state. Once all these werepleted, they would then truly be able to be free and do whatever they wanted. Even the Federal satellite radar would not be able to track them or where their destination is. This was a battleship that could travel in space. Also, it was at this moment that a silver light shed on the roof and Nana, who had Lan Xuanyu in her arms, appeared. The strong impacting from the st of fire on the battleships tail caused a violent whirlwind on the roof. Nana hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly and when that whirlwind got near her, it turned to a gentle spring breeze immediately and lightly ruffled her silver hair. Nana lifted her head and looked at that battleship that had already be a little light. She then mumbled, Want to go? She held Lan Xuanyus right hand and that ring around his thumb naturally went to her palm. Then, Nana turned halfway around and under Lan Xuanyus look of amazement, she did a throwing action. A dark blue shadow shot up into the sky and was gone in a sh. Teacher Nana. Lan Xuanyu didnt realize that his ring was gone and was just curious as to what Teacher Nana had done. Nana lowered her head and kissed him on his forehead, Its alright, its over. Boom In the distant sky, near the atmosphere, there was a loud rumbling followed by strong fire blossoming until it became a gigantic fireball. The fireball remained in the sky for ten seconds before it gradually died out. Nana raised her right hand towards the void and a dark blue item quicklynded in her palm. She held Lan Xuanyus hand very casually and that dark blue ring returned to his thumb silently once again. Teacher Nana, what is that? Lan Xuanyu looked at the fireball afar and asked curiously. It should be the fireworks. Nana smiled faintly. Then, a silver light shed in her eyes and ayer of invisible mental wave immediately spread outward using her body as the core. It covered the entire Zi Luo City almost in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng was standing by the bed in the think tank center at the 111th storey as he stared at the gigantic fireball that exploded. That seemed like? The City of Sins battleship? It exploded? Di di di, di di di! Hismunication device started ringing crazily. Also, at this moment, all of the controls andmunication facilities were reinstated. Ten minutester, in an apartment not far from the Horizon Building. The floor was slightly distorted and a cloth was lifted up as a person bored out. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man and the cloth in his hand seemed like a giant cloak. At this very moment, there was an intense fear in this persons eyes. Even his body was shaking because of this fear. Exploded, exploded, exploded... Who did this? Who exactly did this? If not for this invisibility cloak, Im afraid that that Spiritual Power would have caught me. Its too scary. This person must be at least in the rank of the Spirit Domain realm! God! There is actually someone like that in Zi Luo City. Fortunately, fortunately I wasnt in the invisible battleship. I must leave this ce, I must leave this ce right now. My lord, I am the King of Eternal Darkness. Something big happened, Im afraid weve hit a nail... ... When Nan Cheng brought Lan Xuanyu home, it was already noon. After all sorts of interrogations and verification, they were released slightly earlier from the police station because they had a child with them. This terrorist attack this time shook the entire Zi Luo City. Right now, the Horizon Building had beenpletely taken over by the military and the number of casualties was still unconfirmed. The bomb disposal experts dismantled over hundreds of bombs. This expensive building nearly copsed! But no matter what, the Horizon Building suffered huge losses this time. [1]: These people had well-known reputation. Chapter 56 - I don’t want to leave with you?

Chapter 56: I dont want to leave with you?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Once they reached home, Lan Xuanyu was the first to rush in after the door was opened. Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana. He immediately called out. After handling the situation, Nana handed Lan Xuanyu over to Nan Cheng and disappeared by herself. Youre back. Nana walked out from her room with a smile on her face, still dressed in the pajamas that Nan Cheng had bought for her with her silver hairbed into a ponytail as though nothing had happened. Upon seeing her, Lan Xuanyu rushed to her excitedly and hugged her thighs. Teacher Nana, youre awesome. When will I be as strong as you? Nana smiled. You have to practice hard then! Train well and you will eventually make it. Teacher Nana. Nan Cheng walked over with her body still trembling with emotions. Nana gave her a smile as well. It was nothing. As long as you both are fine. The two of you must be tired, go and take a rest. No, I want to train with you. Teacher Nana, I want to be stronger. Lan Xuanyu suddenly became stubborn. Everything that had happened was a rtively strong stimnt for a little boy like him. As he stood in front of his mother and realized that he did not have the ability to protect her, his heart was stirred. Especially after Nanas arrival in the nick of time amidst the desperate crisis and how handled the bandits with ease, it had left a deep impact on his little heart. If Teacher Nana could do it, so can I! I have to work hard. If youre not tired. Of course, Nana replied with a smile. Nan Cheng nodded her head as well. Alright, go and learn from Teacher Nana. Mummy will take a shower first before making dinner. At the moment, not only did she admire Nana, but she was filled with a strong sense of gratefulness. If not for Nanas timely appearance, both of them wouldve been... News of the terrorist attack on Zi Luo City quickly reached Heaven Luo City and even appeared on the evening news. The number of confirmed deaths reached a total of 131 people and over 800 other casualties. The Horizon Building was badly damaged but all of the terrorists were captured. What the news didnt mention was how were they rounded up. The terrorist attack was pinned onto the infamous terrorist organization, City of Sin but they subsequently vanished without a trace. The superiors in the Federation were furious and gave the order for the investigation to be conducted thoroughly. Thus, they began conducting an internal investigation for any traces of the organization while consoling the families of the deceased at the same time. Inside Zi Luo military districts militarymand center red zone. Ding! The door opened up and Ye Feng gradually raised his head inside the pitch-ck room. The light that prated into the room blinded him and caused him to squint. Commander Ye, pleasee with us. Ye Feng stood up. There were no spirit guidance tools that prohibited his mobility but he was obviously at a loss. After all, the terrorist attack resulted in a death toll of more than a 100 people! There had to be someone to take the me and as the man leading the operation against the terrorists, the responsibility naturally fell on him. Of course, the intelligence department also faced a severe unemployment issue. The moment the investigation team was formed by the Federation in Heaven Luo, they established their presence within Zi Luo City and immediately ced Ye Feng as a suspect. Inside the metallic investigation room, everything was obviously much colder. Commander Ye. Please provide an ount of the entire event that you experienced with regards to the terrorist attack on the Horizon Building. Thedy in charge of questioning him was a bespectacleddy of about 30 years of age. I will discuss everything, three months before this incident... Ye Feng cooperated and begun narrating the entire event. He gave everything that he heard and saw. The talksted for two hours. Good, Commander Ye, we have recorded everything that you have mentioned. I will have to trouble you by putting you in istion for the next few days until the investigation results are out. En. Ye Feng stood up and walked out. He was not the only one to be investigated. The immensity of the attack was toorge and had shaken the entire federation. Such a scale of a terrorist attack was unprecedented. Whats more was that it had even threatened the lives of over a million citizens! City of Sin was quickly pushed to the heart of the struggle but being extremely crafty, the organizationpletely concealed itself. Three dayster... Ding dong, Ding dong, ding dong! The doorbell of Lan Xuanyu was pressed multiple times. Nan Cheng was at work while Lan Xuanyu was obviously at school. Leaving only Nana at home. Nana walked out of her room and frowned. She shook her head gently and muttered to herself, they came. She walked to the door and opened it. Eight figures stood outside and weed her. Out of them, the one standing right in front was someone familiar to her. Nana! You, you made me look for you all over the ce! Why did youe to Heaven Luo? Yun Yan pulled onto her hand and asked anxiously. There was a strange emotion mixed with her anxiety. Nana quietly retracted her hand and without any intention of letting them in, she replied indifferently. Why did you find me? Yun Yanughed bitterly. Youre still within your observation period! You cant leave Heaven Dou. Your departure created a lot of problems for me and what happened at the Horizon Building? Was that really you? While saying that, the Soul Guidance Communication Device in her hand lit up and released a projection that formed a three-dimensional image. The screen revealed a scene above the Horizon Building with Nana holding Lan Xuanyu in one hand and with another hand raised upwards as she released a dark blue light. In the next instant, the City of Sins invisible battleship blew up... Nana was slightly surprised, Where did you get that? This was thest image captured when the satellites were disrupted. I cant believe it, is this really you? Yun Yan replied. En. Nana nodded her head. Yun Yan took in a deep breath. Nana was someone thawed out from a block of a thousand-year ice! Shes actually that strong? But why didnt the tests conducted pick up on her powers? Lady Nana. Please follow us back to Heaven Dou for an investigation. The middle-aged man standing beside Yun Yan suddenly spoke up. The men were dressed uniformly in silver with an insignia of a golden sword on their left chest. The golden sword had the Federations emblem imprinted on it. While he spoke, he slowly took a step out as his eyes beamed with light, causing an invisible pressure to envelop Nana. Although he did not say much, the intimidation was there. Nana merely nced at him and replied, What if I dont want to leave with you? As though struck by lightning, the middle-aged man suddenly groaned and retreated three steps back as his seven orifices bled. ng, ng, ng! The other men behind him quickly unleashed their own Spirit Guidance weapons and aimed them at Nana. Stop! Yun Yan immediately expanded her arms and protected Nana. Halt! The middle-aged man bellowed, the current him was overwhelmed with shock. When the image appeared on the head desk of the Federations central investigation team, they had already attached great importance in the matter of looking for Nana and thus invited the man. Who would have thought that the drop-dead gorgeousdy who did not look to be above 20 would be so terrifying? The direct contact made him realize that thedy in front of him was unfathomable, and not someone he was capable to go up against. That was the reason why he stopped his men. He was afraid that his subordinates would make a move on her without knowing what shes capable of because after all, their Lady Nana was the one who had killed those terrorists. Chapter 57 - Nana’s requests Chapter 57: Nanas requests Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Miss Nana, please do not take this the wrong way. Youve left the Heaven Dou without permission this time but you acted heroically in Zi Luo City and even recovered huge amount of losses and reputation for the Federation. Hence, I hope you could follow us back to Heaven Dou to assist in the investigations. A middle-aged man spoke with utmost respect. But I dont want to go back, I still have many things to do here, Nana replied inly. For that child? Yun Yan blurted out. Nanas gaze turned stern all of a sudden. Yun Yan. What is it? Yun Yan was stunned. She had never seen Nana like that. Remember this, if anyone dares to hurt that child then all of you will have to face me and I would not hesitate to do anything, Nana said rigidly, she sounded very calm but everyone at the scene felt their souls trembling. The middle-aged man was crying bitterly inside. Who exactly is this person? Those idiots from the Central Investigations Bureau are trying to kill me. Im just a reserve war god from the War God Temple, isnt this bullying? Yun Yan smiled bitterly. Nana, on the ount that Ive been with you for a few years and the research centre thawing you to allow you to regain new life, could you please go back with us. Otherwise, I will be severely punished. Im begging you, alright? Nana furrowed her brows. Yun Yan then tried to probe. Nana, whats your rtionship with that child? He is the student Ive taken in, Nana said. Student? Yun Yan was stunned. He is very talented and I taught him. When he went to the Horizon Building to y, but a terrorist attack happened and I saved him. The words were simple but the entire story was told. Yun Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Then could you return to Heaven Dou City with me and make things clear? Also, you worked so hard to be a Federal citizen and youre still under supervision now. If you simply vite the Federalw now, itll be an issue for your official citizenship and it might even implicate your student! Even if youre very strong and able to protect him, do you want him to live with you as Federal criminals? You still have about five years time and you wont have to be supervised anymore. Its really not worth it to mess it up right now! Nana turned silent. The reserve war god standing at the side gave a thumbs up. This Yun Yan was truly sent over here to do the manipting and she spoke pretty well. Also, from the way Nana acted, she was strong but she didnt have any ill intentions toward the Federation. If she did it just to protect the child and repress evil and encourage good, its obviously a meritorious but fruitless service. If she was providing guidance, it might still be seen as a good thing to the Federation. Furthermore, she was cryogenically awakened and had research value. After what happened this time, nobody knew how the Federation will be dealing with this special situation. She was recently promoted to a Titled Douluo but she was helpless before her. It goes without saying that she should be at least a Super Douluo instead. Such existence is hard toe by! Alright, Ill leave with you guys. Nana finally relented. She wasnt worried about having an official status or anything like that, she really didnt care much for those but she didnt want to disrupt Lan Xuanyus peaceful life. Great, thank you, Nana. Yun Yan was so touched that she wanted to hug her but Nana raised her hand and stopped her. But I have two requests, Nana said indifferently. Speak. Yun Yan said without hesitation. Her mission this time was to bring Nana back by hook or by crook. Firstly, I want to say goodbye to my student, Nana said. Yun Yan nodded quickly. You should, you should. Secondly, this child is physically weak and needs to be nourished. You guys must deliver some precious ingredients every day. They must be at least the same grade as a dragon tendon, Nana followed. Yun Yan turned to look at the reserve war god next to her, she couldnt be the decision-maker for such things and after the reserve war god heard what Nana said, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. For someone as strong as Nana and was still unaffiliated to any Federation, the worse was to not have any worries. A formidable person without any worries would act without scruple but Nana clearly cared a lot about her student so it was obvious that she had concerns and emotions. This was much better. No problem, leave this to the War God Temple. We have our ownwork so Miss Nana, you dont have to worry. With the encounter just now, he unknowingly began to address her respectfully. Alright, theres nothing else. I will bid farewell to him tonight. You guys may go first ande pick me up at this time tomorrow. After speaking, Nana closed the door. Looking at the closed door, Yun Yan couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed as she turned her head and looked at the reserve war god. The reserve war god gave her a nod before he walked away. Yun Yan quickly caught up to him and whispered, Do you think Nana would go back on her words? The reserve war god shook his head. I dont think so. At her level, she should know that action and knowledge should go hand in hand. Otherwise, it would mess with her state of mind and influence her cultivation. Lets head back and report first. Researcher Yun, contact the spacecraft in the research centre quickly, we will return to Heaven Dou tomorrow. Oh, sure. Yun Yan nodded and felt a weight off her mind. Researcher Yun, do you know what exactly is Miss Nanas rank? The reserve war god asked all of a sudden. Ah? I dont! When we did the test previously, we didnt realize that there was energy in her body and only thought that she was a very healthy and ordinary girl, Yun Yan said in a vexed manner. The reserve war gods expression turned weird. An ordinary girl? One look from an ordinary girl could cause me to almost break down? An ordinary girl could destroy a battleship traveling at supersonic speed with just a simple gesture? If she is an ordinary girl, does the word ordinary even exists? Back in the room, Nana sat on the sofa in silence and a sense of loss stirred in her heart. Ever since she woke up, she had always been living in a state of ignorance. A few years have passed but it seemed like a snap of a finger to her. It didnt leave much of an impression on her too. Until she met Lan Xuanyu, she wasnt sure why but the very first time she saw him, he was like a maite attracting her. That sort of feeling was very magical, even somewhat indescribable. Maybe, this was fate. She still had to leave in the end and Nana knew that if she stayed on, it would definitely bring Lan Xuanyu more trouble than help. He still had his parents around and she was still an outsider. However, being logical was one thing and doing it was another. She suddenly had an emotion: reluctance! What should she say to him when she sees him? With his personality, he would look at her longingly for sure and even hug her leg with reddened eyes, crying and not wanting to let her go. When that happens, could she really harden her heart and just leave? All of a sudden, there was a sting in her heart. Nana was surprised to find that if that really happens, she might just disregard everything and stay on, no matter what she had to face. However, she obviously wasnt afraid to face anything. She was lucky to have escaped death and even forgot all about her previous life so she didnt have any attachments but Little Xuanyu was still a child, how could she bear bringing him so much trouble? Furthermore, his parents certainly would not want this. Nana sighed softly and she was slightly frustrated. Chapter 58 - Teacher Nana is gone Chapter 58: Teacher Nana is gone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Evening... Lan Xuanyu got off the school bus as fast as he could and while walking, he practiced the movements for the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens with both arms. The more he practiced, the more he felt that this technique contained endless mysteries. Not only was it powerful in its own might but more importantly, it was able to improve his overall physique. Although he would feel exhausted afterpleting an entire cycle of practice, he would feel vigorous and lively the next day as though he was constantly improving. He stood at the door and tapped in the password which was his mothers birthdate. Im home! Lan Xuanyu called out and ran into Nanas room happily. There was a fragrance on his Teacher Nana that he especially liked. It made him always yearn to be near her. Teacher Nana, eh, youre not here! Lan Xuanyu was puzzled, her entire room was swept clean as though no one had ever lived in it before. He quickly ran to the training room and the toilet, but to no avail, the house remained empty Did Teacher Anna go out? Right at this time, a gentle hum suddenly sounded out. A cast of light projected itself in the living room as Nanas image appeared. Xuanyu. Once youre back, your presence will activate the spirit mark that I have left behind. Your teacher is going away. Nanas face was filled with warmth and unwillingness inside the projection as she raised her hand to cup her face. Teacher has to leave for some matters. I thought of waiting for you before leaving but I dont think that I would be that willing if youre here. Teacher liked you a lot ever since she first saw you and I chose to stay, hoping that I could apany you as you grow. In the end, good times are shortlived but even so, the memories that we had together will always stay with teacher, and teacher will never ever forget them. Listen to your daddy and mummy. Cultivate ording to what teacher has taught you. I left a spirit guidance number which will be extremely expensive since it connects overs, but when your Spirit Power breaks through the 20th rank, you have to call Teacher no matter what. At that time, Teacher will definitelye back to look for you, regardless of the circumstance. So, work hard to reach the 20th rank. Continue to practice the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. When you gainplete mastery over it, you should be able to hold your own ground. Do not cry, you are a man and cannot just shed tears. Despite your young age, for you to stand in front of your mother to protect her that day shows that you are already a man. This is a temporary goodbye. We will definitely meet again. Alright, Ill stop here. Anymore and teacher will really be unable to leave. I will send the number to your mother and inform her of my departure as well. Goodbye, Xuanyu. The projected Nana waved her hands at Lan Xuanyu, while her eyes turned red. Teacher Nana... Lan Xuanyu cried out as he pounced forward only to hug the air. Teacher Nana, dont go... Heaven Luo City Space center. While following behind a group of workers and Yun Yan up the spaceship, Nana suddenly froze. She turned and looked in a particr direction. Yun Yan stood by her side. She just received Nanas phone call not long after leaving Lan Xuanyus home with the team, saying that she could now leave immediately with them. This surprised her but toplete the mission ahead of time was undoubtedly the best. Whats wrong, Nana? Yun Yan asked. Nana shook her head as a reply. Its nothing, lets go. Xuanyu, we will definitely meet again. ... Nan Cheng guessed that Nanas departure was definitely rted to the terrorists. After all, Nana had saved the son and mother duo from the desperate crisis. She heard about the fireworks that blossomed in the sky and knew that Nana had something to do with it. Lan Xuanyu remained depressed for an entire week. He truly adored Nana, but her sudden departure had struck a chord in his tender mental state. But, he kept Nanas words to his heart. So long as he works hard and cultivate to the 20th rank, he would be able to see Teacher Nana again. At the moment, he was already at the 13th rank and was not too far nor near to the goal. The experience at the Horizon Building taught him the great importance of cultivating. He cultivated, he trained even harder and feasted on the expensive ingredients that some people would send in daily. His hard work and effort resulted in a huge growth in all of his aspects. The only distressing fact was that his Spirit Power continued to grow at a constant slower pace as before. He was very much slowerpared to Ye Lingtong. Three months had passed in the blink of an eye. Nan Cheng had been fretful and irritant ofte and the reason was simple, Lan Xiao. Exactly six months had passed since Lan Xiao had left for the mission. Lan Xuanyu was able to graduate from the first grade before entering the holidays but his husband hasnt made it back. He promised that he would be back to apany her and her son through the holidays, and bring them out to y but he was a monthte, he didnt even call. As it was a probe, Nan Cheng could only wait for him to initiate themunication. Her worrying state of mind caused her to regret not stopping her husband from going. She promised herself to never allow him on a simr mission in the future. They had never been apart for so long ever since they knew each other and she really missed him. Lan Xuanyu naturally missed his daddy as well, and would asionally ask Nan Cheng when his father woulde home. Every time, Nan Chengs heart would tense up a few notches. Did something happen to Lan Xiao? And so came thest day of school of the second term for the first graders. Heaven Luo, Zi Luos subsidiary Heaven Luo school. Lan Xuanyu arrived at school early. His results for the second term had improved by leaps and bounds. Compared to the previous term, he was the first in every aspect in his ss. After bing famous from thebat ss, his actualbat capability was ranked at the top and during this period, Ye Lingtong suddenly changed schools. No one knew why but this made him unmatched in the entire first grade. The teachers simply fixed up their holiday homework, which was a few revisions and some preparation for cultural sses before they added more tasks for cultivation. Lan Xuanyu recently sensed that he was close to reaching the 14th rank in terms of his Spirit Power. Compared to the time before he started training with Nana, this training speed was rtively faster. In ordance to his speed, he should reach the 20th rank before the age of 10 andpared to his peers, this speed was rtively adequate. Attaining the 20th rank before the age of 12 was considered as excellent progress. Qiu Yuxin was extremely satisfied with this favorite pupil of hers. He could be considered perfect in all sense. It was impossible for any teachers to dislike him. Obedient, excellent in academics and actualbat and even owned mutated spirits. Most importantly, he was handsome! His jade-like skin made her have the desire to pinch his cheeks at times but of course, for the sake of appearance, she could not do it! She could only think to herself of how good would it be if she had such daughter so she can try to matchmake them. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, Qiu Yuxins thoughts lingered on. Xuanyu, stay for a bit. Teacher wants to talk to you. Qiu Yuxin waved at Lan Xuanyu. Ok, Teacher Qiu. Lan Xuanyu had just packed his bag and was about to leave but he was stopped by Qiu Yuxin. Xuanyu, Teacher has something to tell you. At least you can get prepared over the holidays. Qiu Yuxin whispered. What is it? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Chapter 59 - Elite junior class

Chapter 59: Elite junior ss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yuxin smiled faintly. Of course its a good thing. Ive got news that we will be starting an elite junior ss next semester. We will be picking the most outstanding people from all the affiliated academies to join. Lan Xuanyu was surprised. He then asked, What is the elite junior ss? It is a special ss for students with excellent character and learning, and this ss would be more advancedpared to the usual curriculum. The ss will be taught by the most outstanding teachers in the academy so it can also be called the gifted ss. The criteria to enroll in the gifted ss is to be ten years old and below and must be rmended by the affiliated schools themselves. The first, second and third graders in our academy have a chance to apply for it. Youre only eight years old, arent you? Youre just right for it. The assessment will be carried out in ordance to ones overall quality. If you get in, its almost guaranteed that youll be enrolled in an advanced Spirit Masters academy. Also, you have an advantage because of your age. Your future is promising, therefore, you must not ck off during your holidays and must train hard. Then, when the timees, youll have to showcase your overall quality. Once youre epted, itll be amazing, even Im so envious of you, Qiu Yuxin replied. Elite junior ss! Thank you, Teacher Qiu. Can I tell my mother about this? Lan Xuanyu asked. Of course, you may. Youll also need her to get you ready. Anyway, you must remember that the better your overall quality, the higher the chance. There are a total of 10 applicants applying for the assessment and Ive signed you up. Do your best! Thank you, Teacher Qiu, I will definitely work hard. Lan Xuanyu nodded firmly. He was still a child, but after going through some things, he had clearly grown up much faster these past six months than before. At least now, he found a reason to work harder. Whether it was for his Teacher Nana or to protect his mother, it had left a deep impact in his heart. Qiu Yuxin gave him a nod. Alright, hurry go home then. The elite junior ss was still in Lan Xuanyus mind even after he walked out of the ssroom but at the second he stepped out of the door, a voice rang in his ears. Lan Xuanyu. Hearing someone calling him, Lan Xuanyu turned around quickly and he was shocked to see that the one calling him wasnt someone else but that strong Ye Lingtong who kept bullying him. Ye Lingtong? Youre back? Lan Xuanyu was surprised to see her. Ye Lingtongs bit her lips gently with her pearly white teeth and nodded toward Lan Xuanyu. Compared to the prior few months, she looked much paler and her eyes didnt seem as bright as before. I came to find you. Ye Lingtong walked to Lan Xuanyu. What for? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Ye Lingtong pursed her red lips. I came to tell you that I will definitely find a way to defeat you. I will win against you for sure. Lan Xuanyu knitted his brows. Oh, is there anything else? If not, Ill take my leave. Why didnt you ask where Ive been these few months? Youre so annoying. Ye Lingtong appeared somewhat angry. Whos the annoying one, huh? Youre the one provoking me all the time, youre the annoying one. Why does it matter to me where youve been these past few months? Im going home, Lan Xuanyu said in an unpleasant tone before he turned around and walked away. Ye Lingtong felt her nose stinging as she watched him stomping off and her tears were about to fall. She was really so unhappy these few months! Actually, she didnt go anywhere and had been at home the whole time. There were many people at her house and they said that they were there to protect the safety of her and her mother. Her dad didnt return home at all. The so-called protection ended only yesterday when his dad came home, but she saw an intense lethargy across Ye Fengs face. More importantly, the epaulet on her fathers shoulder changed; the original four stars became three. She didnt know what happened but she saw her mother hugging her father and crying. She could finally go to school today and she didnt know why but the first thing she did was to look for Lan Xuanyu and say those things. She just wanted to look for someone to rant to and tell him how unhappy she had been these few months. However, her headstrong temperament made her say that she wanted to defeat him and that fe, that fe just walked away like that. Am I really so annoying? If Lan Xuanyu heard Ye Lingtongs question, he would definitely reply Yes without hesitation. He really didnt like Ye Lingtong but to be precise, he didnt like people with such strong character. Whether it was Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng and even Teacher Nana, they were all very gentle toward him. Lan Xuanyu was especially happy every time he was around them. Ye Lingtong stands out without a doubt, but he just doesnt appreciate her kind of people. Lan Xuanyu, wait and see! Im not done with you! ... Lingtong, youre finally back. Is everything alright at home? Oh right, Teacher Gong wants to ask you something. Next school term, our school will be opening an elite junior ss... the slots are very limited and I heard that ss one signed Lan Xuanyu up... Lan Xuanyu didnt know that he was made an enemy of someone once again. Furthermore, it was Ye Lingtong who had never defeated him before and yet, she was clearly stronger than him. Mommy, Im back! Lan Xuanyu was very used to calling out when he reached home. It was Nan Chengs rest day that day so she should be at home... But he didnt get a response. Lan Xuanyu got slightly anxious. He was worried about his mother leaving without saying goodbye just like his Teacher Nana so he quickly ran into his parents room and there he realized that Nan Cheng was just sitting by the bed, looking at themunication device around her wrist in a daze. Mommy, Mommy, whats wrong? Why didnt you reply to me! Lan Xuanyu dashed over and buried himself into her embrace. Seeing her son, a smile finally appeared on Nan Chengs face. She touched Lan Xuanyus head gently and mumbled, Mommy is thinking how heartless your Daddy is; why hasnt he called, its been almost 50 days since he sent hisst message. Is Mommy missing Daddy? Lan Xuanyu blinked. En. Nan Cheng wasnt embarrassed about it because she really missed him so much. Cant we call Daddy? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nan Cheng then said, The signal isnt very stable in space and it has to go through themunications satellite near the wormhole. We can only receive calls and we are unable to contact him. Oh, Lan Xuanyu replied. Mommy, I miss Daddy too. But theres nothing we can do! Mommy, Im hungry. Nan Cheng sighed in her heart. She then carried her son and nted a kiss on his face. Youve be heavier again, Mommy wont be able to carry you soon... Alright, Mommy will go cook something for you now. Hooray, Mommy! Lan Xuanyu cheered. Nan Cheng smiled and got up thankfully, she had her son by her side! She was now so d that she adopted this child born out of an egg. Whenever Lan Xuanyu was by her side, she would always be happy. Just as she was about to head to the kitchen, themunication device around her wrist rang all of a sudden. Nan Cheng looked over instinctively and saw amunication number that had many numbers. This... She answered almost immediately, Hi, this is Nan Cheng. There was some rustling noise at first and after a moment, an extremely familiar voice that both the mother and son recognized came through. Nan Cheng, I finally managed to contact you. Its him, its really him! Nan Cheng nearly slumped onto the bed. She wasnt able to hold her feelings anymore so while still exasperated, she shouted, You still know how to call back, huh! You still do, huh! 50 days, its almost 50 days. Do you know how anxious I was? You, you, when can youe home!? You... Xuanyu and I miss you so much... The tears that she had suppressed for days finally came flowing down uncontrobly that even her hands started shaking slightly. Dont cry, dont cry. Its all my fault, its all my fault. Lan Xiaos voice came from the other end and he choked slightly. Chapter 60 - Daddy is back

Chapter 60: Daddy is back

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A stranger in a strangend, one thinks of ones dear ones even more on festive asions. [1] One who had never left his or her family would never understand this feeling. Obviously, Lan Xiao missed home too! He missed his wife and son dearly. Chengcheng. Time is limited. Listen to me. Lan Xiao was still very rational and he spoke quickly. Nan Cheng restrained from sobbing and said, Go on. Lan Xiao said, Im fine, dont worry, everything is going very smoothly at my side. We really found another and from the initial observations and tests, this might be even better than Heaven Dou and Heaven Luo. It isrger and has an abundance of resources it is very suitable for humans to live in. Even the oxygen levels and the atmospheric pressure are the same as the parent. We have justpleted a series of tests and sample-taking. Ill be returning home soon and the return journey will take one and a half months. So, in another one and a half months, when Xuanyu returns to school, I should be home already. Although it took quite a while this time, it was a sessful trip. Our Federation might have a new. So, dont worry, Ill be home soon, tell Xuanyu that Daddy misses him very much. Daddy, Im here. Lan Xuanyu quickly called out. But what about me? Nan Cheng raged. Of course I miss you, I miss you very much. Lan Xiaoughed. Nan Cheng blushed slightly. Thats more like it. But... its still another month and a half! Lan Xiao sighed softly. Theres no way we could determine a definite time with inteary travel, especially since this is an interster exploration. I only found out aftering out here that our expedition is already considered quite sessful. Alright, I cant talk any longer, got to leave some time for my colleagues. Wait for my return, I love you guys. The call ended. Nan Cheng was in a daze when she gritted her teeth a little, but Lan Xuanyu noticed that Nan Chengs eyes lit up and werent as dull as before. Nan Cheng bent over suddenly and cupped Lan Xuanyus soft cheeks with both her hands. She nted three kisses on one side of his face and after that, she charged outside excitedly and said, Mommy is going to cook for you now! Lan Xuanyu wiped the saliva off of his face, slightly disgusted. Seriously, Mommy, its all wet... but Daddy is about toe home. I wonder if he got any gifts. If there isnt a gift, hng! hng! I wont let him kiss me. It was, without a doubt, that this minute-long call brought an immense drive for both the mother and son. This was also the best graduation gift for Lan Xuanyu. The vacation was one and a half months. Lan Xuanyu also told Nan Cheng about the gifted junior ss and had obviously received her support. Lan Xuanyu had set a goal for himself; firstly, he wanted to break through to rank 14 within this one and a half months, and then, he also wanted to improve in all of the other aspects of his skills. The cultivation room at home could only provide up to three times theirs gravitational force and when Nana was teaching Lan Xuanyu, she had already let him try working with twice their normal gravity. Lan Xuanyu decided that he had to reach at least five times of it during this holiday to strengthen his body. During the previous semester, he grew taller and stronger, maybe because of those rare ingredients. He was bigger than most children of his age. Therefore, although his Spirit Power didnt increase rapidly, he could clearly feel that his physical abilities had increased very quickly; especially his strength and speed. Also, he was bing more and more familiar with his control over the water elements and he could now perform some extremely delicate actions. He followed the n very strictly during this holiday and Nan Cheng was in a much better mood after getting an urate time of when her husband was returning. She brought Lan Xuanyu out a couple of times to y during the holidays and even though the duration wasnt long, they had a lot of fun. A month and a half passed very quickly. Lan Xuanyu had sessfully reached the 14th rank in terms of his spirit power and it only happened not long after the semester break. For someone who was only seven years old, this was a pretty good result. However, school was about to start but Lan Xiao wasnt back yet. Nan Cheng began to feel slightly anxious as the time went by. Lan Xuanyu would often hear Mommy saying the same thing over and over again C why isnt he back yet, why isnt he back... School will reopen tomorrow, have you packed everything? Nan Cheng cleaned up the kitchen and went into Lan Xiaos bedroom. It was just a semester break but she felt that her son seemed to have grown taller again. This rate of change was really quick indeed! All done. Mommy, I n to meditate in the cultivation room tonight. Lan Xuanyu rarely slept now. ording to Nanas teachings, the longer one meditates, especially if one is able to enter a deep meditation, it would help greatly with ones cultivation. He remembered everything that Nana taught him very clearly. En, alright. You should start earlier then. Nan Cheng smiled and stroked her sons cheek. En. Kacha, kacha! Just at this very moment, there was a sound at the door. Both mother and son turned to look at the same time, and then, they looked at one another. In the next second, Lan Xuanyu was already cheering loudly, DaddyCC He leaped and jumped off of the bed, even Nan Cheng didnt manage to see what happened and Lan Xuanyu had already run out of the room. Lan Xiao had just entered the door and he immediately felt a ck figure pouncing on him; along with that cheer, he obviously didnt have to see who it was before he spread his arms wide. Lan Xuanyu clung onto Lan Xiao like a monkey. Lan Xiao only felt his whole body sunk and he ended up letting out a burst of augh. You, little fe, had grown quite a bit heavier huh! Daddy, Daddy! Lan Xuanyu clung onto Lan Xiaos neck tightly. He hadnt seen him for half a year! Of course, he missed him! Nan Cheng obviously ran out of the room at this moment and her eyes reddened when she saw Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao had clearly gone through a lot of hardships, his beard was unkempt and he seemed somewhat sloppy, but thankfully, his eyes were still bright and somehow, it reassured them. Youre finally back, huh! Nan Cheng couldnt help butin. Lan Xiaoughed and revealed his white teeth. Where else can I go? I only have one home! Furthermore, I have two my babies at home. Tsk, shameless, whos your baby, huh? Nan Cheng blushed and said that an upset manner. You havent eaten, right? Ill go cook something for you. Ive just cleaned the kitchen and itll be messy again now, sheesh. Although that was what she said, she still strode into the kitchen quickly. Lan Xuanyu didnt mind Lan Xiaos stubble and whispered next to his face, Daddy, Mommy has been talking about you every day. Lan Xiaoughed. She has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Youll be starting school tomorrow, right? At least Daddy could rush back. Daddy will send you to school tomorrow, alright? Sure! Sure! Lan Xuanyuughed excitedly. Lan Xiao ced his son down. He then nted a kiss on his face and said softly, Daddy will go look for Mommy first, I must console her. En. Go ahead, Daddy. Lan Xiao walked into the kitchen and Nan Cheng had already taken out all sorts of good ingredients and was busy preparing. Lan Xiao paused as he stared at this familiar scene in a daze and his eyes watered. It has been almost eight months and what he missed most was being able to see this scene every day. What else was more warm and heartening than this? Chengcheng. Lan Xiao called out gently. Nan Cheng didnt turn her head and only replied softly, Youre so mushy. En, and Im only mushy to you alone. Lan Xiao walked in and hugged his wifes waist from behind. Nan Chengs body turned soft immediately. As she leaned against that familiar and firm embrace, her tears rolled down immediately. Sorry for making you worry. Lan Xiao kissed her hair. Nan Cheng then said, Youre not allowed to be away for such a long time next time, okay? En en, I cant bear to be apart from you guys too! Being apart from your family is so tormenting. That night, Lan Xuanyu didnt cultivate because he apanied his Daddy in his meals. That night, their house was filled with warmth. [1]: A poem by Wang Wei Chapter 61 - Two colonels

Chapter 61: Two colonels

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The new school year begins at the Heaven Luo Academy, Zi Luo Branch! Early in the morning, Soul Guidance flying cars of various colors gathered at the academys building; even a rare traffic jam urred. The eight months apart with his family did not go to waste because Lan Xiao was promoted due to his outstanding performance during the interster exploration. Although there was no change to his duties, it was clear that he would most likely have a transfer. ording to Lan Xiao, there was a high chance that he would be moved to a higher level research center in Heaven Luo City. Which meant that they might need to move from Zi Luo City to Heaven Luo City. Even Nan Cheng thought that this was quite a coincidence because she immediately recalled that Heaven Luo Academy would be admitting students for the elite junior ss. This meant that they were going to Heaven Luo City anyway if Lan Xuanyu got into the elite junior ss! Hence, Nan Cheng nagged at Lan Xuanyu repeatedly before school today. Sometimes it was hard to not believe in luck. Lan Xiao was promoted and if Lan Xuanyu got into the elite junior ss, it would be quite an upgrade for their entire family. Alright, go in, then. Lan Xiao smiled as he watched his son enter the school. Second grade! My son has grown much taller too. Goodbye, Daddy. Lan Xuanyu waved towards Lan Xiao with a wide smile. It has been so long since his Daddy sent him to school. Goodbye. Lan Xiao smiled and nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a familiar figure. Ye Feng was still d in his uniform as he walked over with Ye Lingtong with a frosty expression. Lan Xiao straightened up instinctively but he immediately realized that there was actually a star lesser on Ye Fengs epaulet. He saw two stripes and three stars, just like him, they were both colonels. Sir, its been a long time since west met, Lan Xiao said as he greeted him. Ye Feng who looked much more haggard than him sighed. Im no longer a senior officer, Ive been transferred to another post but I have to congratte you, youve been promoted! As he was a senior colonel initially, he knew how tough it was to be promoted in the military. Daddy, Im leaving. Ye Lingtong said to Ye Feng urgently as she obviously saw Lan Xuanyus back in the crowd. Go on. Ye Feng rubbed his daughters head. The two of them watched as their children went into the academy. Lan Xiao then said, Sir, what happened? Is it okay for me to ask? Just like how tough it was to be promoted, it was difficult to be demoted too. One had to put in so much effort in order to be promoted but once you are promoted, it would be a huge thing. Ye Feng smiled bitterly. Im alright and if youre okay, maybe we can go for a cup of coffee? Lan Xiao responded with a nod. Sure! That would be my pleasure. The man before him was an eight Spirit Rings Duolo and also, he was a main battle Spirit Duoluo. Lan Xiao obviously couldntpare his status in the military with him. Both of them got out of the academy, agreed on a ce and drove their respective cars to a nearby cafe. Sir... Dont call me Sir any more, just call me by my name. Alright, Brother Ye Feng, what exactly happened? Lan Xiao asked doubtfully. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said, You should have heard about the tragedy at the Horizon Building. The one in-charge of seizing the criminals was me and the entire n was foiled; we fell into the City of Sins trap. Although a certain powerful person intercepted and didnt let them get what they want, hundreds of lives were lost. As themanding officer of this operation, I had no choice, it is a responsibility I cannot relinquish. Lan Xiao furrowed his brows. But being able to reach this position at such a young age, you must have made heroic contributions for the Federation! How could they do this... Ye Feng lifted his hand and interrupted him. This was the best oue already; the military protected me. Otherwise, I would have been in court martial. Its also good toy low for a couple of years. Im prepared to cultivate and see if I could break through the Titled Douluo level. If I could, things would be different. Lan Xiao quickly nodded and replied, Misfortune may be an actual blessing. Ye Feng took a sip of his coffee and his eyes sparkled. But your Xuanyu is extraordinary ah! He defeated Lingtong once again in the previous semester. This child has twin spirits, right? Lan Xiao trembled in his heart and didnt say anything. You dont have to deny, its actually a good thing to have innate skill! Ive taken advantage of my authority to review that match. If Im not wrong, the mutation of the Blue Silver Grass in both his hands is different, which is why Lingtong would lose so badly. Ive been busy dealing with my work previously and didnt have time to look for you. Its perfect that I saw you today; I wanted to talk to you about Xuanyu, he followed. What do you mean? Lan Xiao didnt admit nor deny anything because over-denying in front of someone intelligent would be too suspicious. This child is endowed with an unusual gift and should be groomed properly so that he doesnt decline. Honestly speaking, Ive been taking notice of him ever since he made Lingtongs Spirit Skill ineffective. Lingtongs Celestial Dragon Spirit may not be the strongest dragon-type spirit but it is still in the category of real dragons. Brother Lan Xiao, you research on ancient spirit beasts so you should know very well how powerful dragon-type spirits are among the other spirits C theyre definitely of the highest level. So, what happened with Xuanyu was self-evident. His mutant spirit is either rted to dragons, even a higher level of dragon-type spirit, or it might be another powerful spirit. It might not be developed right now but that spirits aura cant be faked. Ive asked Lingtong in detail a few times before about her matches with Xuanyu and I can almost be sure that his spirit mutation is rtively extraordinary. Since your son has such a talent, how could you just ignore it? Lan Xiao then said, Im not going to ignore it! After school reopens, they will be trying out for the Heaven Luo Academys elite junior ss, Im not sure if theyll be able to get in anyway. There was deep meaning in Ye Fengs eyes as he replied, Actually, there is another way. There is no need to go to this Spirit Master Academy route. If youre agreeable, I can help him enter the military system and groom him in the military school. The direction of his development could even be towards the War God Temple. War God Temple? Hearing these three words, Lan Xiao shuddered. He obviously knew how powerful that was. The War God Temple is under the direct control of the Federation but it is also a part of the military; it is a gathering ce for the militarys strongest people. Whoever that could be called a War God has a pivotal role in the military and would have at least a major general rank. But it was very challenging to be a War God. ording to the rules of the War God Temple, there could only be 18 War Gods at most but there could be many reserve War Gods. To be a true War God, a reserve War God would have to challenge and defeat a current one. This was easier said than done, but if one was sessful, he/she would be on the high road to sess. The War God Temple system was a shortcut to the military. Ye Feng nodded. Thats right, I think Xuanyu has this potential. Lingtong may not, but he should have a chance. Brother Lan Xiao... No thanks. Lan Xiao shook his head without any hesitation En? Ye Feng didnt expect that he would reject so quickly. Lan Xiao then said, If he entered the military system, this means that this child would leave our side. His mother and I cant bear to let him go so well just let him go through the normal academy path. If you dont let a young eagle fly free, how is it going to spread its wings and soar? Brother Lan Xiao, you cant be so shortsighted, right? Ye Feng furrowed his brows. Lan Xiao sighed, Its not that I am shortsighted but after being apart for quite some time, Ive learned how terribly painful it was. Ive recently participated in interster exploration and left for eight months. I cant tell you what we did but these eight months had been torture for me, for both mother and son. To us, there is nothing more important than a family being together. Ye Feng didnt think that he would say this but he instinctively recalled the days when he was put in confinement and all he thought about was his wife and daughter. Alright, look for me anytime if you change your mind. He sighed and after that, he stood up and walked away without beating about the bush. Chapter 62 - Teacher, she touched me

Chapter 62: Teacher, she touched me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xiao wasnt in a hurry to leave so he continued sitting there with his coffee. How could he let Lan Xuanyu join the military? What would happen if he does? Firstly, for one to join the military, one would have to go through a stringent family background and personal background check. And how was Lan Xuanyu born? Could he get past the investigation? The answer was a no for sure. He found someone to fabricate Lan Xuanyus birth records! This was a child born out of an egg! Hence, he would not allow Lan Xuanyu to join the military no matter what. He only wanted his son to be healthy and safe right now and that was enough. Lan Xuanyu! Hearing this voiceing from behind him, Lan Xuanyu didnt even slow down and his face fell. What are you doing? Do you have any manners? I was calling you. Ye Lingtong caught up to him in a few steps. Listening to the displeasure in her tone, Lan Xuanyu said angrily, Have you had enough, huh! Youre from ss One and I am from ss two, why do you keep finding trouble with me, huh? Am I very easy to bully? Ye Lingtong was exasperated. Do you hate me that much? Lan Xuanyu stopped in his tracks and looked at her. If I bullied you each time I see you, would you hate me? Youre like that. After speaking, he turned around and left. Ye Lingtong was stunned by what he said but it turned to rage very quickly and she yelled at his back. I bullied you? The one getting hurt each time is me! How did I bully you? Are you shameless? Lan Xuanyu, just you wait! Ill see you at the elite junior ss! Lan Xuanyu was slightly glum. It was this way every time he bumped into Ye Lingtong but the school is only so big and there were only a couple of sses for first graders; it wasnt easy to avoid her. Those few months, when she wasnt around, was very peaceful and he had much less trouble. He wasnt afraid of Ye Lingtong but he only felt that she was troublesome. Qiu Yuxin arrived early and a smile naturally appeared on her face when she saw Lan Xuanyu. Good morning, Teacher Qiu, Lan Xuanyu greeted her respectfully. Qiu Yuxin then said, How was your preparation over the break? Lan Xuanyu smiled. It was quite good. Teacher Qiu, Im rank 14 already, Great, great! Lan Xuanyus spirit wasnt ranking up very quickly and was rtively slower than others innate full spirit bodies, but at least its getting better this was a good sign. Furthermore, this childs overall quality couldnt be measured only by his Spirit Power. You dont have to attend the new school year ceremonyter. The examiner of Heaven Luo Academy will being today and Ill bring you overter. Oh, alright. Lan Xuanyu agreed. He wasnt nervous though, it was just an assessment and he was quite confident with himself. If he didnt have Teacher Nana, that incident at the Horizon Building would have cast a shadow in his heart for sure, it could even make him timid. His teacher appeared at the right time and not only did she save the mother and son, she also left an indelible impression on him. Especially that scene when she defeated the battleship was deeply ingrained in his head. He would always think, I am Teacher Nanas disciple. She is so strong and I will be very strong too. Hence, he wasnt cowardly but hes now much more confident instead. Moreover, self-confidencees from hard work. He felt that there probably werent any other ssmates who worked harder than he did during the holidays. Very soon, all the students arrived and the new school year ceremony began. Qiu Yuxin waved at him and brought him out of the ss. The moment he left the ssroom, Lan Xuanyu saw the frosty Ye Lingtong. It was without a doubt that Ye Lingtong came out to represent ss One. The two of them made eye contact and turned their heads away at the same time. Gong Yinghao and Qiu Yuxin both looked at one another too; Qiu Yuxin was smiling widely while Gong Yinghao had knitted brows. He still had a shadow in his heart after Lan Xuanyu defeated Ye Lingtong previously. If Ye Lingtong was outstanding, then this Lan Xuanyu was somewhat demonic. By his looks, he shouldnt be stronger than Ye Lingtong but Ye Lingtong was always defeated by him and Gong Yinghao was very certain that she did not pull her punches. Teacher Qiu. Gong Yinghao greeted Qiu Yuxin. Teacher Gong, Qiu Yuxin replied with a smile. Shall we? Gong Yinghao gestured. Sure! Both teachers walked ahead while Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong followed behind. Youre dead meat. Ye Lingtong didnt say it out loud as she merely mouthed the words to threaten Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips and pretended that he didnt see anything. Ye Lingtong felt her hand itching each time she saw this chap and she was about to reach out to grab him but Lan Xuanyu moved his feet slightly and dodged it. Teacher Qiu, Ye Lingtong touched me. Lan Xuanyu called out suddenly. Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao looked back in shock and saw that Ye Lingtongs hand was still in midair as Lan Xuanyu looked at Qiu Yuxin with a face of grievance. Gong Yinghao couldnt help it and said, Lingtong, what are you doing? Teacher Gong, I... Ye Lingtong wanted to exin but she realized that she could not because of the fact was that she really wanted to grab him! However, this chap actually told the teacher! Is he that shameless? Qiu Yuxin turned to Lan Xuanyu and said, Let her touch you then, no big deal, youre a boy, what are you afraid of? Dont make a fuss. Although this was what she said, she pulled Lan Xuanyu to her side and continued walking with her hands around his shoulders. Ye Lingtong almost cried. Gong Yinghaos mouth twitched and he really wanted to shout. Qiu Yuxin, Ill go all out with you. Cutting flesh with a blunt knife hurts the most! He hasnt won any matches between the two sses ever since Lan Xuanyu arrived. Gymnasium! The schools gymnasium was very spacious and the grandstand could amodate 2,000 spectators at the same time. The gymnasium in a Spirit School was different from an ordinary school. There was a special defense Soul Guidance device in the middle of the gymnasium and it was simr to a martial arts stage. It also had various types of equipment and lightings. Generally speaking, the actualbat matches, especially for the students in higher grades, would be held here. And at this moment, there were already more than a dozen various devices ced on one side of the gymnasium and a few people were still busy. Other than Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao, there were a couple of teachers who brought their own students there. The rest were third graders except for Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong whos in the second grade. The Zi Luo branch allowed ten people to register for the elite junior ss but this didnt mean that all ten people would be enrolled it would still depend on their abilities. So after the school had discussed, they would naturally choose candidates who had high inner quality and who were well-rounded. Initially, they nned to choose only third-graders; it was Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao who stood up for Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong so they could participate in this assessment. Age was certainly an advantage but at the same time, talent was still important. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu was eight years old the same age as third graders. He didnt have an advantage in this aspect but Qiu Yuxin was still very confident in him. Putting everything else aside, our Xuanyu is so good looking! First impressions are the strongest and its already a win for us. A middle-aged man with a smile walked towards the front and said to all the teachers, Teachers may leave the gymnasium first, leave the children to us. Chapter 63 - The test begins

Chapter 63: The test begins

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The teachers left the students who were participating in the assessment for the elite junior ss. Lan Xuanyu was a second-grader but he was the tallest among these ten students. The middle-aged man looked at these ten students in front of him and smiled. All of you will be going through a series of testster. This includes a basic physical test as well as aprehensive test of your inner quality. There is something I need to tell all of you; you guys are the crme de crme of your age group, but it doesnt mean that you can all be epted into the elite junior ss. There is only one criterion to join the elite junior ss and that is your capability. If all ten of you are unable to meet a certain standard, then none of you will be enrolled. We would rather ept nobody in the ss than have substandard students; we will only take in the best of the best. With that said, his gaze swept across the ten students before him and an invisible pressure was emitted from his body. Being able to be selected from the ss, they were naturally the best among their peers and when those ten students felt the pressure, their brows knitted as they resisted it in silence. Some of them looked surprised while the others were nervous. There was even one student who released his spirit with a look of vignce. Ye Lingtong was one of those who resisted in silence. Her body tensed up slightly and she umted her strength all over her body. But what caught the middle-aged mans attention was the boy next to her, Lan Xuanyu who wasnt doing anything. Yes, he wasnt doing anything. He appeared like nothing was happening like he didnt feel this pressure at all. My name is Mu Zhongtian and I am a teacher from the Heaven Luo Institute. All of you line up and follow me. There will be a corresponding score for each assessment and the total score at the end will be your final score. What all of you have to do is to perform your best. We will start with the Spirit Power test, then the Spiritual Power test, and finally, the overall inner quality assessment. For these students who were only seven to eight years old, they naturally didnt have too many tests. They only had the basic ones and these basic assessments were often enough to reflect their conditions. There was nothing much to say about the Spirit Power test; all ten students knew how strong they were and since they were selected, they were obviously over rank 10 at least. Lan Xuanyus Spirit Power was rank 14 and was thest among these children. There were five students who were ranked 15 and there were four students who were ranked 16; Ye Lingtong was one of them. She had also caught the attention of the teachers immediately and this was very apparent. She was the youngest among all the students taking the assessment and reaching rank 16 at seven years old was pretty much a good result. At this rate, she would be rank 20 before shes ten years old. Lan Xuanyu had the lousiest score so the amount of attention he got decreased immediately. Spiritual Power test. Ye Lingtong, youre first. The teacher called her name and she stepped forward to put on the Spiritual Power test apparatus. The Spiritual Power apparatus used in the institute was obviously much more sophisticated and urate than the one Lan Xuanyu had at home. It was then activated and Ye Lingtong felt a warmth, an unspeakable kind offort wrapping around her head. Spiritual Power, 37. Only the numerical value was announced and there was no corresponding score so Ye Lingtong didnt know whether her Spiritual Power was considered high or low. The sequence of the Spiritual Power test was arranged from highest to lowest ording to the results of their Spirit Power. So Lan Xuanyu, who had the lowest Spirit Power, was naturally at thest. Spiritual Power, 48 points. Not bad. When a student was tested to have 48 points, Mu Zhongtian finally smiled and nodded in satisfaction. An eight-year-old with 48 points he would break through the Spirit Connection realm in the near future. The one who could break through the Spirit Connection Realm before the age of 10 would be considered as a prodigy. However, a Spiritual Power of 48 points was also the highest among the 9 students in front. Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu stepped forward, he was quite confident for the Spiritual Power test because Teacher Nana once said that his Spiritual Power would far exceed the other ordinary people when it develops innately. He didnt need special cultivation techniques, he only had to practice his control of the elements and it would naturally be mobilized. However, it has been some time since he did the Spiritual Power test so he didnt know which level his Spiritual Power was. Lan Xuanyu felt a warm sensation as well, but what was different was that he felt something else other than warmth. It was as if there were countless strands of energy gently stimting his head which enlivened his sea of consciousness. Yes, he could feel the changes in his own sea of consciousness. The reason was that when he was training with Nana, she would always bring him into it. Spiritual Power... The teacher announcing the numbers paused all of a sudden. Whats wrong? Mu Zhongtian asked. The tone of that teacher changed and was filled with shock. Teacher Mu, take a look at this. Mu Zhongtian walked over to the screen and when he saw the numbers, he was taken aback as well. There was nothing wrong with double digits but it was of the highest! 99! Should we test it again? The teacher in charge of the apparatus asked. Mu Zhongtian shook his head, No need, the apparatus will not be wrong. Lan Xuanyu, Spiritual Power, 99, Spirit Connection realm. A Spiritual Power from 0 to 50 was the Spirit Origin realm while 50 to 200 was the Spirit Connection realm. Spirit Connection realm one is sensitive to the mind, and his or her desires and his/her thoughts were aligned. It is the start of ones control over his/her spiritual power for their own use. They would be able to also bear two yellow Spirit Souls or one purple Spirit Soul. 8 years old, Spirit Connection realm with a Spiritual Power of close to 100 C what does this mean? This child may be a little weak in his Spirit Power but this Spiritual Power could be said to be astonishing! But nevertheless, Mu Zhongtian did not praise him because the first two tests were merely the most basic data that they could have. Get ready to enter the simtion module and begin theprehensive test. Your spirit,bat abilities and various aspects of your inner quality will be tested in the final assessment. Try your best to showcase yourself; your every action will be counted towards your final score. Chapter 64 - Dong Qianqiu

Chapter 64: Dong Qianqiu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Heaven Dou, Heaven Dou City, Heaven Dou Academy of Sciences School. Dressed in a pale blue uniform, Nana stood up and walked towards the door. It was her first day of ss. Since returning from the Heaven Luo, the research facility conducted another series of checks on her body but the results shocked everyone they didnt have even a single one. It was as though any apparatus on her body would fail to work to the extent that they were unable to sense any energy undtions in her body. After a series of investigations, they had no other choice but to give up. If not for the satellite image capturing her heroic act, everyone would still believe she was just an ordinarydy. But how was she any ordinarydy? As it happened, she lost her memories and was unable to recall her past. What could they do? After going through the checks, the first decision made was that Nana could no longer leave Heaven Dou, so much so that she was not allowed to leave the perimeters of the research facility with ease in case any issues arise. They needed more time to observe her. And the stipted observation time was naturally another six years. In these six years, she was not allowed to leave the research facility. When they asked Nana with regards to her own ns, she thought of Lan Xuanyu and subconsciously replied, I want to be a teacher, let me be the teacher in the ancient martial arts faculty. It was known that ancient martial arts teachers were not the most popr in any school, as very few children were willing to practice the ancient arts in the present. It was to the extent that only elementary schools had such a course. In the upper levels of education, more of the courses were mainly on using Spirit Power and the integration of Spirit guidance equipment, controlling mechas and refining battle armors, etc. Adding the mystery and uncertainty of Nana, she was deployed here and became an ancient arts teacher in the elementary school. Upon her arrival, a ruckus urred amongst the teachers. She was too beautiful! The arrival of a drop-dead gorgeous teacher caused an immediate eruption of hormones amongst the male teachers within the entire school. But, the strict orders set by the research facility dispelled everyones thoughts of getting close to her. The order was simple, anyone without having gone through Nanas approval could not stay within 10 meters of her. Of course, this order was for the sake of the other teachers, she was, after all, an existence that single-handedly destroyed a terrorist vessel! If the male teachers were to annoy her, no one could anticipate the oue. In the end, Nana had her own office. Today was the official start of school and she was about to attend her first ss. She was responsible for teaching ancient martial arts in two sses. The reason for being a teacher was extremely simple, Nana simply missed Lan Xuanyu and looking at children of his age might allow her to recall memories of him. Just for that simple reason. The ancient martial arts ss was conducted in the gymnasium for every ss. The ss that was held today was for the first-grade students, which were the new students that had just been enrolled. When Nana walked into the gymnasium, the students that saw her instantly calmed down. She was dressed in her light blue work attire with her long silver hair tied into a scorpion braid at the back. Her white skin sparkled radiantly and her pair of purple eyes swept across the students as their features were briskly reflected in them. At that moment, everyone gasped in unison. All humans loved beauty, children being no exception, and were the most proficient in expressing their acknowledgment of beauty. Teacher, you are so pretty. One of the little girls muttered under her breath. Yes, Teacher is so beautiful. The silence was disrupted as all the students started whispering amongst themselves. Nana walked to the front of the ss and looked at the ss of 30 students. It was strange, wherever her eyesnded on, the children would automatically quiet down and focus on her. Hello everyone, I am Nana and I will be your ancient martial arts teacher from today. Nana nodded towards the children. Good morning Teacher. The students replied in unison; even they were unsure why they were so uniform. Nanas gaze swept across every student at a calm pace until she reached the back row when she suddenly stopped at one figure. She was a little girl with deep blue hair and a stature slightly taller than her peers. Her eyes were equally blue and were clear and limpid. Her tender face was slightly round due to the baby fats on the cheeks, but that did not affect her beauty and instead, it made her even more adorable. More importantly, Nana sensed a unique aura from the girl which felt vaguely familiar. It was different from Lan Xuanyus familiarity in a sense of closeness, but it was somewhat simr. Nana stepped forward and arrived before the little girl and asked, What is your name? The little girl blinked and looked at Nana with a bit of fear, but she managed to speak up. Hello Teacher, my name is Dong Qianqiu. Without a doubt, she possessed an iparably domineering name aspared to her delicate appearance. Dong Qianqiu? The gaze in Nanas eyes wavered slightly. How old are you? Six, almost seven. Dong Qianqiu replied. Nana raised her right hand towards Dong Qiangqius head. Frightened, Dong Qianqiu quickly retreated a step back in an attempt to avoid Nanas hand but Nana moved like a phantom and prevented her from pulling a distance. When Nanas hand touched her head, Dong Qianqiu felt as though everything around her had turned illusory. At that moment, everything felt unreal. Nana caressed her gently on her head and nodded, I understand now. With that said, she walked back to the front of the ss. We will officially begin the ancient martial arts ss today. Ancient martial arts are based upon various fighting methods and techniques used by ancient spirit masters. Since we are talking about fighting methods, we will be conducting actualbat battles. So be it the beginning or end of our ancient martial arts ss, everything will be based uponbat battles. Dong Qianqiu stood amongst her peers but was the only one with fear in her eyes. Her small lips parted as though wanting to say something, but nothing came out. But along with the fear came a sense of curiosity. What did the pretty Teacher Nana understand? ... Tang Le, we will be going to Heaven Luo next to perform. In all honesty, are you really not nning to sing another song? I know that your is really nice. But just one song is too monotonous. Since you are so good at songwriting, why not write another? Chapter 65 - Simulation pod

Chapter 65: Simtion pod

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What is a simtion pod? Lan Xuanyu was actually very curious as this was the first time he saw it. It wasnt that Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng couldnt bear to spend the money, he was just too young to see one. Generally speaking, only children ages 10 and above, when one has rtive self-control, would be allowed into the simtion pod as it would bring one to apletely different world. If a young child enters, he might lose himself and be confused with the real world. But Lan Xuanyu heard that with the advancement in science and technology, the simtion pod had already reached the capability of almostpletely replicating the real world. For example, the training of a mecha user could bepleted with the use of a simtion. One didnt have to suffer any injuries and the simtion couldpletely replicate the state of battle and piloting which makes the quality of training was exceptionally good. But usually, this sort of training would involve some sensation of pain to make it more exciting but it wouldnt be too overbearing. Ten silver simtor pods were glistening and each took up about four square meters, it was able to amodate anyone regardless of their size. Under the teachers guidance, ten students each entered a simtion pod. The simtion pod was very strange; it wasnt a seat and rather, it seemed like a transparent substance made of a sticky liquid. When Lan Xuanyu entered, he immediately felt like he stepped into a muddy pond and it was very strange. Turn around and sit down. Mu Zhongtian directed Lan Xuanyu personally. He was quite interested in this child with a Spiritual Power of close to a hundred. Lan Xuanyu sat down slowly and immediately felt his entire body sinking into it. He panicked slightly when he saw that he was about to get caught into that transparent glue but at this moment, a metal mask descended and covered his face before his body waspletely soaked with it. When he was totally immersed in the transparent glue, the sticky feeling disappeared. He suddenly felt free and the metal mask brought a sense of numbness, causing his sea of consciousness to lightly tremble continuously. Dont panic, students, what you guys are experiencing is perfectly normal. After this, you will enter another world and what you have to do is to survive in that world. Once youre killed, it is the end of your assessment. During the assessment, it would be a battlefield of life and death and you may resort to every conceivable means to survive. You may even attack other students who you meet and with that, theprehensive assessment begins. Buzz With the light buzzing sound, Lan Xuanyu only felt his body rxed all of a sudden like his entire body was falling and in the next moment, the darkness before him suddenly lit up. The soft sunlight brought a sense of warmth and Lan Xuanyu woke up instinctively. He blinked and to his surprise, he realized that he was by a small riverside and the river water was flowing in front of him. The air was fresh as it was filled with the smell of mud and the river sitting in between two dense forests. His heart was filled with shock as he looked at his hands and everything around him. This? This is a simted world? But it seems so, so simr to the real world! He pinched his arm subconsciously and it didnt hurt much more than a slight sensation. This allowed him to find some feelings in the virtual world. Science and technology are simply amazing! This feeling is too fascinating. He jogged two steps ahead and everything was, as usual, there wasnt any difference to his normal self. He felt the Spirit Power in his body and it was the same too. He did some light stretching as he looked around and he recalled the teachers words just now. Survive! This was the theme for the assessment this time but it felt amazing to be here! This feeling of being in the big forest was simply amazing. All he saw was sunshine and greenery, and the air was fresh too. He had never been to such a beautiful ce in the real world. Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment and was slightly stirred in his heart as a smile appeared on his face because he suddenly realized that he was quite lucky. The ce he appeared at actually had a little river! This little river was more like a brook; it was less than two meters wide and its depth was about two chi [1]. But no matter what, it was still a river! There were more water elements here than any other ces and as someone who controlled water elements, this ce was undoubtedly where he could better showcase his strength. The teachers taught them before that the strength of a Spirit Master was rted to their environment. For example, nt type Spirit Masters would be able to disy greater abilities at ces with nts while fire type Spirit Masters were stronger at noon. It was without a doubt that this environment benefitted Lan Xuanyu. His spirit was the Blue Silver Grass and he was a nt type Spirit Master. Plus, with an abundance of water elements, it allowed his overall strength to increase quite a bit. I just have to survive, right? At this ce where it was most suitable for my spirit, I should be able to live better. With that though, Lan Xuanyu had made up his mind and directly looked for a rock to sit down. He looked at his beautiful surroundings and was extremely delighted. Zi Luo Branch, gymnasium. Mu Zhongtian and a few teachers from the academy stood in front of a big screen. The screen was split into ten different sections and it disyed the various locations of those ten students in the virtual forest. The simted world wouldnt be an ordinary forest for sure, it was a spirit beast forest. As to what the students would encounter in the forest, it was all random but their performance was recorded and they will be graded based on the situation and their reaction. As for Lan Xuanyu who had a shocking 99 points for his Spiritual Power test, Mu Zhongtian paid a little more attention to him as his split-screen disy was intentionally ced in the center and when he saw that this child found a rock by the river to sit, he drew a strange expression on his face. Children these daysck somemon sense, huh! Mu Zhongtian said in a slightly helpless tone. Another teacher next to himughed. Isnt it understandable? They grew up in the city and had never been to a ce like the spirit beast forest. Of course, they wouldnt know the habits of the spirit beasts. The existence of the Spirit Souls coupled with the istion of spirit beasts on another caused the knowledge of spirit beasts to be less important to the point that it is an optional course in some advanced institutes. He is only eight years old, so how could he have any knowledge about the high possibility of encountering a spirit beast at a water source in the forest. Mu Zhongtian shrugged and said, What is the strongest level of intensity we set for this assessment? Thousand-year spirit beasts. These children are too young, its highly possible that even thousand-year spirit beasts could kill them in seconds but we adjusted the settings and these thousand-year spirit beasts are rtively mild-mannered. Still, wen cant leave a psychological shadow in these children. Mu Zhongtian smiled. Lets wait and see, then. Riverside. Lan Xuanyu looked around, he was bored. There isnt anything eh! Why did that teacher make it sound like its so dangerous? Huff, huff, huff! Then, Lan Xuanyu heard some weird noises. His reaction was pretty quick and he instinctively leaped off the huge rock and quickly hid next to it. [1]: One-third of a meter Chapter 66 - The first battle

Chapter 66: The first battle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If it was 10,000 years ago or many eras ago, the most important lessons that every Spirit Master must take was rted to spirit beasts. At that time, only by understanding spirit beasts could one better decide on ones direction of his/her Spirit Ring. With the Spirit Soul systems improvement in the recent 10,000 years, and the fact that humans and spirit beasts were living harmoniously, most of the sses that involved spirit beasts were only taken by researchers. For example, Lan Xiao. Ever since Lan Xuanyu was little, Lan Xiao would often bring him to look at some images of spirit beasts and tell him information about spirit beasts through stories. Hence,pared to children his age, he would definitely know more about spirit beasts. After all, his father researched ancient spirit beasts. Therefore, when he hid beside the rock and saw who the voice belonged to, he heaved a sigh of relief. That was merely a spirit beast with a massive body; it was over 5 meters wide and 1.8 meters tall. It was plump, It had a huge head and had a tiny tail. Its eyes were on both sides of his head which shook as it walked slowly towards the river water. Hippo! A gigantic and shockingly strong spirit beast which was also particrly gentle; it wouldnt lose its temper even if a few smaller spirit beasts yed around it. Also, it was a herbivore and liked water the most; it could swim faster in water than run onnd and its favorite thing to do was to sleep... Due to itsrge size, extraordinary strength and exceptionally thick skin, it didnt have any enemy. Among the spirit beasts, it was just like a typical person who tries not to offend anyone. Even those spirit beasts that were way stronger than them wouldnt find trouble with them. There were many parasites on the Hippos body and carnivores didnt like that it would cause them stomach aches easily... This Hippos body is very plump and firm, even if it isnt a thousand-year-old, it should be at least 800 years, huh? Lan Xuanyu estimated in his heart. This was also his first time seeing a spirit beast; although it was in the virtual world, it still made him very excited. That plump Hippo slowly walked to the riverside. It first opened its mouth to drink some water before it went in and soaked itself in the river. He was simply too plump that after he immersed his entire body into the river, this little river was about to be cut off as it continued making, huff, huff sounds. Lan Xuanyu squatted by the big rock with a wide smile as he observed the Hippo. Spirit beasts are so interesting. His daddy said before that the vacation of the highest ss would be to visit those two spirit beastss to look at spirit beasts but it would cost a lot of Federal dors. When he grows up and starts earning some money, he must visit the spirit beasts it must be extremely interesting. It was said that one of thoses was called Dragon Emperor and the other was called Dragon King. I wonder what they look like. Are there really giant dragons there? With that thought, Lan Xuanyu suddenly got slightly excited. Just at this moment, he felt an inexplicable warm sensation in his body which woke him up from his excitement. Following that, there was a strong gust of wind that came from behind him. The teachers who were observing the students from the gymnasium furrowed their brows at this moment. Im afraid this little handsome boy who stood there to watch the Hippo would be eliminated soon! But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was on the screen with his back facing danger, did something which shocked them. His whole body pounced forward and he appeared like he was going to fall but he propped himself up with his right palm on the floor, and his body that was almost out of bnce turned sideways. He tiptoed on his right leg and reliedpletely on the strength of his ankle. He actually escaped death by a hairs breadth and leaped across to dodge that attack. A ck shadow pounced on where he was initially and left a dozen deep marks on the ground. Lan Xuanyu dived, rolled forward and stood up smoothly as he turned around to look at the same time. He did everything out of instincts; when he was with Nana previously, he would practice his footwork for chasing and catching people. Nana once said that his footwork could be considered a small sess. If he wanted to be better, he must practice continuously and increase his Spirit Power. After Nana left, Lan Xuanyu didnt ck at all, not even for a day. After experiencing those incidents, he knew he had to work hard right now, especially since he really wanted to reach rank 20 to be able to find his Teacher Nana. Nana left her Soul Guidancemunication devices number and Nan Cheng checked that one needed to be at Heaven Dou in order to get through, which meant that he must go to Heaven Dou. Nan Cheng already promised him that when he is almost rank 20, she would send him to Heaven Dou to find Nana. How could Lan Xuanyu not work hard after receiving this promise and guarantee? He could not wait to find his Teacher Nana! Hence, his footwork was much more refinedpared to before. Of course, he was able to dodge this attack also because of that warmth he felt in his body. He roughly knew that that should be rted to his golden patterned Blue Silver Grass; the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass was particrly good at protecting him. At this point, he finally saw clearly that the thing that attacked him silently from behind was a wolf. Its fur was dull and was filled with deep green color but its body had a distorted glow around it which made it look slightly illusory. Its body was about two meters long, quite slender and wasnt particrlyrge but it had a pair of dark green eyes that seemed extremely horrifying. Its tail hung low as it pressed on towards Lan Xuanyu slowly without a sound. This... Lan Xuanyu immediately thought of a type of spirit beast. Nether Wolf! In addition to fear, he also felt fortunate. Thankfully, he imparted some knowledge about spirit beasts from his father and the information about Nether Wolves appeared in his heart. Nether Wolf! Wait a minute! Nether Wolves live in groups! He quickly turned around and looked. Sure enough, not too far away from him, two Nether Wolves appeared from the edge of the forest as they made their way towards him quietly. Nether Wolves werent very strong spirit beasts but they were fast and had a natural ability called the Light of the Netherworld. Other than helping them to increase their speed as well as reduce the damage taken from physical attacks. They were quite ordinary among the spirit beasts. But this ordinary was quite rtive. For a seven-year-old child-like Lan Xuanyu, this wasnt ordinary at all! What should I do? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. With three Nether Wolves before him that he could tell that was hundred years old based on the light that they emit, this definitely wasnt something a rank 14 could handle, only a Spirit Master of rank 30 and above could face them calmly. Run? But I am small and have short legs, how could I outrun them? What would Teacher Nana say to me if she knew that I was in this predicament? Lan Xuanyu scraped on the impression left by Nana. Dont panic. Right, Teacher Nana would definitely tell me not to panic when I encounter a problem. Then, whats next? Chapter 67 - Outstanding

Chapter 67: Outstanding

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyus brain started to work rapidly. Regardless of what era it is, the most important thing for Spirit Masters would be to have an adequate understanding of spirit beasts before strategizing and formting a n to defeat them. The information regarding the Nether wolves appeared within Lan Xuanyus mind. Daddy seemed to have mentioned before that Nether wolves are innately suspicious in nature and do not like to attack head-on. Instead, they prefer to exploit their targets weaknesses. Like sneaking an attack like before. Which means, they are actually afraid of me? Upon thinking about that, Lan Xuanyus heart stirred. With a raise of his left hand, the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass immediately coiled and wrapped his palm. A water ball appeared swiftly and he propped it over his head. As he expected, the sudden appearance of the water ball caused the three approaching Nether wolves to stop in their tracks. They stared warily at Lan Xuanyu with their green eyes and paced slowly back and forth as they revolved around him. The wolves are extremely patient spirit beasts and are proficient in seeking opportunities. To the extent that they are willing to go through mutual attrition with their prey until the prey tires itself out or expose a weakness. That was what his daddy had mentioned before but at the very least, seeing that the Nether wolves had stopped themselves due to the water ball, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. After pondering for a moment, the water ball in his hand started to solidify into an ice ball that emitted a faint chill. The Nether wolves slowed down further and watched him cautiously. Lan Xuanyu passed the ice ball to his right hand before he congealed an equallyrge ice ball with his left hand. The riverside was filled with an abundance of water elements that eased his control considerably. He then took a step forward and the three Nether wolves took a step back simultaneously, maintaining the distance between him and them. Lan Xuanyu observed his surroundings when suddenly, he quickened his footwork and took three steps out in one direction. The three wolves were shocked so they leaped away before they were able to follow up. Right at this time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly sprinted and ran towards another direction. Wanting to escape? It was the easiest to reveal weaknesses while running! The three Nether wolves immediately gave chase. Just as Lan Xuanyu had anticipated, in terms of running, how could he ever outrun the Nether wolves? The three Nether wolves quickly caught up but right at this time, Lan Xuanyus footwork suddenly changed. He increased his strides horizontally before performing a turn, borrowing the inertia from the sprint to spin and change his direction abruptly. This feat was definitely not simple to imitate! The change in direction performed under that immense speed turned him into a blur and due to their traits, the Nether Wolves paused instead of pouncing before they turned anxiously to chase him once again. Although he was inferior in terms of speed, the change in direction allowed Lan Xuanyu to surpass the three Nether wolves. The Gold patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared on Lan Xuanyus right hand and at this time, he gained an immense increase in speed. He then raised his right hand as he threw the ice ball out. Not towards the three Nether wolves behind him, but rather ahead of him. He threw it in the direction where he witnessed the Hippo showering! Bang! The ice ball exploded above the Hippos head and produced a mist as well as a set of ice shards that tackled the Hippo fervently, especially towards its eyes. Those were considered weak points for any spirit beast and making the shards ice-cold made it worse. The Hippo immediately stood up in pain and unleashed a roar. Right at this time, Lan Xuanyu had rushed to the riverbed. He suddenly leaped up and jumped towards the Hippos back. He then used his toes to make another jump to cross the river from its back and thats the time when he threw the other ice ball in his left hand. The ice ball flew and was then suddenly split into three as they soared separately towards the group of Nether Wolves. The three wolves arrived at the riverbed just in time but they were frightened by the furious Hippo. No matter how gentle and cordial the Hippo was, it was still a powerful 1,000-year spirit beast. Its strength and defense were at a level that the Nether wolves could not afford to challenge. Right at this time, the three ice balls arrived before them and they immediatelyid low, however, they didnt sense any threating from it. But, a strange scene urred. The three ice balls were roughly two meters away from their heads when they suddenly swerved and flew towards the Hippo. The ice balls actually flew in an arc in midair. The Hippo had its eyes closed while enjoying its shower. When the ice balls exploded and pierced its weak eyelids, the gentle 1,000-year Hippo was enraged. While roaring in anger, Lan Xuanyu was already on its back but due to its massive mass and defense, it did not sense him but it definitely felt the three Nether wolves approaching it. In the midst of its roar, it turned its head just in time to see three ice balls flying towards it. Its them! Roar The Hippo fumed with rage. The three ice balls were instantly shattered into powder as it stood up in the river and opened its blood-filled mouth at the three Nether wolves. Aoo, Aoo, Aoo! The immense shockwaves blew the three Nether wolves away, yelping in sharp notes as they ran away with their tails between their legs. If they knew how to speak, they would definitely have shouted: It wasnt us! Although the Hippo had a huge size and moved slowly, it had survived against many carnivorous beasts. This meant that aside from its thick and coarse exterior, it possessed other means of deterrence. Hippos were mostly herbivores but they could eat and digest meat in desperate times. Its innate ability was to devour and wield terrifying sucking abilities. Its gigantic mouth wasrge enough to devour half a Nether wolf without a problem. Its furious state caused the three Nether wolves to turn tail and run. Lan Xuanyu sat on the other side of the river, slightly flustered with his face red and fear in his eyes but after seeing the three Nether wolves running, he heaved a sigh of relief with a back full of sweat. Its really dangerous here! Inside Zi Luo institutes gymnasium. The various teachers looked at each other, where even Mu Chongtians heart was in shock. The Hippo attempted to swallow the wolves? An eight-year-old child was actually able to achieve that? Especially Lan Xuanyus control with the ice balls, they were executed wonderfully. Thest three swerving ice balls were the crucial factors that determined the result of this skirmish. He borrowed the might of the Hippo to scare away the cmity brought by the Nether wolves. Be it his adaptation of speed, reaction, or his control over his own spirit, the entire process was worthy of praise to the extent that it could be deemed as a textbook response towards the beasts! Im taking this kid. Mu Zhongtian smacked his thighs. Chapter 68 - Three-eyed Witch Ape

Chapter 68: Three-eyed Witch Ape

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They only choose geniuses this was the case without a doubt and Lan Xuanyu definitely fits all the qualities of being gifted. Do we get him out now? The teacher sitting in front of the screen asked. How could they not be stunned? Of course, Zi Luo Branch wasnt the first to take the assessment, their assessment this time covered almost all the branches across Heaven Luo, but there werent many kids who could dazzle them in an instant! Although Lan Xuanyus Spirit Power wasnt very strong, his reaction, response, and judgment of the situation were extremely clever. Even if an adult Spirit Master met with this situation, he might not be able to handle it so well. So, how could they not be surprised? Continue, see how much more he can do. This is also a learning experience for him. Lan Xuanyus reaction was quite big; this was the first time he saw a spirit beast and although he chased away those three Nether Wolves, he got quite a scare. Those were spirit beasts! He almost became a meal for the Nether Wolves. This virtual world was simply too real and he really didnt dare to imagine how it felt to be bitten by a Nether Wolf. The Hippo scared the Nether Wolves away, nevertheless, it was still mild-mannered and slow as it returned into the river leisurely andid down. It didnt even nce at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was stirred up in his heart, he suddenly felt that this Hippo seemed quite adorable and since it wouldnt attack him, he decided to stay by its side. If there was a situation like the Nether Wolves just now, ying the same trick wasnt a bad choice either! With that thought, Lan Xuanyu sat down near the Hippo with his back facing it as he looked around. He was alert because after the lesson just now, he didnt dare to be careless at all. It turns out that his choice was right. Very soon, he saw more spirit beasts. These spirit beasts mostly came to the river to drink some water but there were some that noticed him too. Those spirit beasts that saw him were malicious and disyed some aggression, but Lan Xuanyu responded by moving closer to the hippo that those beasts didnt want to dare to approach. In any case, the Hippo was a thousand-year spirit beast and was still distinct in the world of spirit beasts, unless... Bang, bang, bang! A low rumbling noise resounded and the forest shook slightly. The Hippo that was lying in the river water lifted its head and a tinge of vignce appeared in itszy eyes. The other spirit beasts drinking by the river turned in the direction of the noise as well. Ow ow ow ow Just at this moment, angry roars echoed from the forest. Those spirit beasts that were still surveying including the Hippo, then took off in another direction without any hesitation. Whats happening?! Hippo, dont run! Lan Xuanyu panicked. This Hippo had been protecting him for some time and he was quite pleased, but what was he going to do now that it was gone? Then, a tiny figure with a white glow around her body started charging towards him swiftly. Lan Xuanyu was stunned at first but he quickly recognized that figure it was none other than Ye Lingtong. She runs so fast! This was Lan Xuanyus first reaction and the Ye Lingtong at this very moment was straining her every muscle as she pushed her Celestial Body to its limits to charge forward. Lan Xuanyu watched as she whizzed passed him like she didnt see him at all. He only saw the fear across Ye Lingtongs face. Just at this moment, a huge creature ran out of the forest. That was a gigantic ape and its entire body was snow-white; it was four meters tall and had unusually long arms. It wasnt as plump as the Hippo but its speed was much faster; one leap could bring it over ten meters across C it was extremely quick and its target appeared to be Ye Lingtong! Seeing this, Lan Xuanyu didnt dare to hesitate at all and took off immediately. The golden glow on his right arm flickered and the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass adhered itself to his arm. He only felt the scenery on both sides sweeping past rapidly as he ran across his surroundings. Lan Xuanyus physical fitness was the strongest among his peers. After all, he had been eating precious ingredients every day, coupled with his unique blood vessels. At this moment, the secondary ability of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was activated which caused his strength and speed to increase tremendously. He ran even faster than Ye Lingtong who went past him a moment ago. Thending sound of that gigantic white ape behind him kepting and Lan Xuanyu caught up with Ye Lingtong very soon. He suddenly felt that he and Ye Lingtong might really have an issue! Why does something bad always happens when he bumps into her? Nevermind the fact that she would always bully him but the first time she brought her father to his house, Lan Xuanyu fainted. After that, she repeatedly targeted him and now that he was finally taking the overall assessment, she brought danger to him too. Ye Lingtong only saw him when he overtook her. You, why are you here as well? Ye Lingtong asked as she panted for her breath. Lan Xuanyu then said in exasperation, I should be asking you that. I was perfectly fine until you showed up with this big fe. I dont want this either! I wanted to hide on a tree at first, but then I saw a little white monkey that looked quite adorable so I wanted to hug it but it didnt let me so I grabbed it by the neck and hugged it. Then... then that big fe came... Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. He knew without even asking. She simply grabbed someone elses child for no reason, obviously, the ape would be anxious! But Ive already returned that little fe to him! Why is he so angry? Ye Lingtong said as she felt wronged. Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes once again. You feel wronged? Thats a Three-eyed Witch Ape! A particrly powerful type in the world of spirit beasts. Judging by its body type, Im afraid its a thousand-year-old spirit beast too! It probably dominates this entire forest. I dont care if youre courting your own death, but why did you include me too? Did I offend you? Dong dong, dong dong, dong dong! As they were speaking, the Three-eyed Witch Ape had already caught up to them. As Lan Xuanyu had mentioned, this type of spirit beast does have a dominant position in the forest. Even in the virtual worlds programming, this was the strongest spirit beast in this assessment. Ye Lingtongs luck was truly unusually great! Hu! A terrifyingly strong gust of wind came from the back. With the previous experience with the Nether Wolves, Lan Xuanyu threw himself to the side without hesitation. He still cared that Ye Lingtong was his ssmate so he grabbed her with his right arm at the same time and both of them fell to the side. What are you doing? Ye Lingtong screamed as she fell along with Lan Xuanyu but her question was stuck in her throat in the very next second. Boom The gigantic white figure swept past all of a sudden like a fierce wind and charged towards their supposed direction. The ground cracked and a horrifying aura overcame them, even the air currents had blown them to the side. Chapter 69 - Lan Xuanyu in peril

Chapter 69: Lan Xuanyu in peril

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Lingtong fell onto Lan Xuanyu and both of them had fear in their eyes. Lan Xuanyu then pushed her away and shouted, Lets run separately. With that, he raised his hand, he conjured an ice awl and he threw it at the third eye of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape before turning to run. Ye Lingtong was taken aback, the Three-Eyes Witch Ape just turned its body and caught the ice awl aimed at its third eye just in time. It then roared in anger as it shattered it with its hand as it chased after Lan Xuanyu. Is he crazy, to actually dare attack the Three-Eyed Witch Ape? Ye Lingtong muttered to herself. Lan Xuanyu felt depressed. The ice awl was of course, intentional because he knew that the third eye was a vital part of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape and also its weakest point. Attacking the third eye was equivalent to provoking the Three-Eyed Witch Ape, and naturally, he was able to lure it away. It was not that Lan Xuanyu truly wanted to save Ye Lingtong but he deeply remembered that Teacher Nana had once mentioned that regardless of where or when, a man must always protect thedy. So no matter how much he disliked Ye Lingtong, he felt that it should be done just like how he wanted to protect his mother. There was no doubt that the Three-Eyed Witch Ape was the ruler of the forest. Being in pursuit with it inside its home ground was definitely not a wise choice but Lan Xuanyu had his own advantages; he was small and even more agile. Adding the footwork that Nana had taught him, he was capable of performing continuous transitions. He shuffled back and forth within the undergrowth amidst his high-speed movements. Under the immense pressure, he was disying a feat that surpassed his limits. To a spectators point of view, the Three-Eyed Witch Apes thick andnky arms were about to grab his sleeves when Lan Xuanyu suddenly swerved to the right. The Three-Eyed Witch Ape responded by flipping and bending its arm to turn its entire body to catch up to him immediately. Right at this time, Lan Xuanyu formed ayer of ice beneath his feet and slid forward with a burst of speed. Just as he was about to collide into a tree, he raised his left hand forward to use it to forcefully alter his direction, maneuvering into the space between the two trees that were too small for the Three-Eyed Witch Ape to pass through. The Three-Eyed Witch Ape collided straight into the trees and knocked them down forcefully. It reduced its speed and Lan Xuanyu took this opportunity to widen the gap between them. Lan Xuanyu did not have any thoughts to turn back and fight. The disparity was too great. It was a 1,000-year Three-Eyed Witch Ape. Even a three-ringed or four-ringed Spirit Master without any powerful spirits might not be able to defeat it! He had no other choice but to take one step at a time with running as his first. But trouble was right at his doorstep. The Three-Eyed Witch Ape got closer and continued to pressure him while Lan Xuanyus Spirit Power continued to dwindle down under the intense pursuit. In the blink of the eye, his energy was almost depleted. Just then, a sharp and loud hiss rang out and Lan Xuanyu felt a violent burst of pain in his head that made him scream. He lost control over his body and collided straight into a tree. With a bang, his body bounced off the tree and a brilliant light in the third eye of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape dimmed down. The most terrifying aspect of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape was its proficiency in mental attacks! It did not resort to it previously because it felt that the prey was too weak and had no need for it but Lan Xuanyu was able to escape from its clutches for so long, leaving it no choice but to resort to using its innate ability. It charged forward and arrived before Lan Xuanyu where it raised its right w. All of a sudden, Lan Xuanyus body suddenly trembled. Underneath his clothes, the silver vein patterns on the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass looked as though they were aroused as they spread themselves across his entire arm to his left cheek. Silver veins appeared within the Three-Eyed Witch Apes third eye. The palm that it unleashed suddenly deviated in its course of direction andnded in the soil beside Lan Xuanyu as astonishment shed past its eyes. It instinctively took a few steps back. At the same time, Lan Xuanyus body became ethereal and gradually faded away from its view. Big mistake, I made a big mistake. How could I forget about the Three-Eyed Witch Apes mental attack, quickly, get Lan Xuanyu out and check on his mental state, Mu Zhongtian shouted. When they saw how Lan Xuanyu lured the Three-Eyed Witch Ape and save Ye Lingtong, every one of them was stunned; this child was not only talented but he was extremely kindhearted as well! To be in such peril without much time to think, he lured the danger away without any hesitation. This was without a doubt something harder toe bypared to talent. They continued to watch the Three-Eyed Witch Ape pursue and attack Lan Xuanyu with full force. In actual fact, they would never have forgotten about the Three-Eyed Witch Apes mental attack capability but Lan Xuanyus beautiful performance in the way he avoided the attacks as well as his precise control and use over his Spiritual Power made them hold their breaths. After spectating for a little while longer, the Three-Eyed Witch Ape suddenly unleashed its mental attack. The threat posed by the spirit beasts inside the emtor was in fact rather small since it was a product of virtual reality after all but mental attacks inside it could easily cause some problems. Mental attacks can be simted but it could not be easily controlled. This was an issue that they had never been able to resolve for tens and even thousands of years. The Three-Eyed Witch Ape existed in all of the previous tests, only because this spirit beast was arrogant and had the least probability of using mental attacks on children aged 10 and below. But who would have expected it to use it on Lan Xuanyu? So, upon realizing that it had unleashed a mental attack, Mu Zhongtian immediately called for a stop with his heart filled with regret because of what happened. It was different from pain, where the level could be easily decreased. He received the full force of that mental attack even though it happened in the world of virtual reality. Trouble would surely brew if something like this truly happened. The only hope that he had was Lan Xuanyu being able to shoulder that attack without sustaining too severe of an injury because of his Spiritual Power that was close to a 100. Thus, he did not notice the scene of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape retreating in fear because the emtor had begun the disconnection to kick Lan Xuanyu out. Once the cabin was opened, the teachers rushed over and pulled the unconscious Lan Xuanyu out of it. Lan Xuanyu was in a horrible state with blood leaking out of his seven orifices while his consciousness seemed to have slipped into a deep sleep. For a time, all the teachers were in a state of panic. If he died, everything would be on them. There were surveince cameras in the gymnasium so it was impossible for them to act dumb! Send him to the infirmary and quickly call the strongest medical Spirit Masters in Zi Luo city! Mu Zhongtian bellowed as he ran with Lan Xuanyu in his arms. It was toote for any regrets so now, saving Lan Xuanyu was their top priority. Lan Xiao, who was having a cup of coffee in the cafeteria, suddenly received a phone call from the school and in the next instant, he sprinted out of his seat. Nan Cheng who was conducting research received a call as well. Her eyes instantly turned red as she recklessly rushed out of her office. An hourter. Zi Luo city hospital, Intensive care unit. Numerous tubes of all sizes were connected to Lan Xuanyus body to the connectors that monitored his state, especially at his head. There was also a group of people standing nervously outside the ward. Chapter 70 - Deep coma

Chapter 70: Deepa

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nan Chengs eyes were red and swollen from crying and Lan Xiaos face was extremely gloomy. Mu Zhongtian was ashamed, even the dean of the Zi Luo Branch was there as well and Qiu Yuxins eyes were red too. Nobody expected this to happen. Mu Zhongtian had already told them what happened and took on all the responsibility. However, to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, did it matter who took the responsibility? The most important thing that they cared about now was someone who could save Lan Xuanyu! They didnt think this could happen in an assessment. The statistical data was out just now and ording to the spiritual strength of the thousand-year Three-eyed Witch Ape, that hit was enough to take Lan Xuanyus life and would cause a mental breakdown at the very least. Healing-type Spirit Masters were able to treat his physical injuries but the mind was simply tooplicated. The human mind was sophisticated andplex so they didnt dare to try too many treatments. The doors of the intensive care unit opened and a doctor in protective clothing walked out. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng went forward instantaneously. Nan Cheng grabbed his sleeve, Doctor, doctor, hows my son? The doctor removed his mask and furrowed his brows, The situation is veryplicated and beyond what we expected. We have dealt with such special cases before and there are usually only two oues. First, it ispletely irreversible and damaged, and the other is that the injury isnt too serious and would stabilize soon, but his condition isnt quite the same. Our instrument detected that his brain had suffered serious trauma, and yet his brain waves were not affected and everything seems normal. His consciousness has entered a very deep sleep. Simply put, he shouldnt have a huge issue physically but we can hardly feel his brain waves right now. A vegetable? Lan Xiao asked in a daze. The doctor smiled bitterly. Possible. Its up to him now and if he wakes up, he will recover very well. But if he doesnt, Im afraid itll be quite troublesome... As to how long hell take to wake up, we arent too sure and it really depends on him. Wa... Nan Cheng burst out in tears. How could this happen to her son? He was perfectly fine and he was just jumping around in the morning. Lan Xiao just came home and their family was finally reunited but Lan Xuanyu had to face a life and death crisis this was simply unthinkable and she simply could not ept this. Lan Xiao hugged Nan Cheng and said solemnly, Doctor, is there any other way? The doctor shook his head and said, Even a mental-type Spirit Master could not stimte his brain, it might break down and that would be troublesome. Thank you... Mu Zhongtian remained at the side and after he listened to the doctors words, he closed his eyes in agony. What an outstanding child! Yet, yet because of his mistake, Lan Xuanyu fell into aa. This was simply... unforgivable! Lan Xuanyu was in a deepa. All of the treatment expenses were obviously paid by Heaven Luo Academy and Mu Zhongtian was also severely punished; he was demoted from a headteacher to an ordinary teacher. But this was an ident and had no criminal ountability to look into. Heaven Luo Academy offered a heftypensation to Lan Xuanyu but Lan Xiao rejected it. To Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, money didnt matter at all, they only wished that their child would be able to live and wake up. Three dayster. Outside the intensive care unit. Ye Lingtong stood outside the window quietly, she looked at the pale Lan Xuanyu lying in bed with all sorts of apparatus attached on his head. She was also slightly pale and her tears rolled down in big droplets. It had been three days and every night when she slept, the scene of Lan Xuanyu shooting the ice awl to distract the Three-eyed Witch Ape would appear in her head. If not for him, she would have been killed by the Three-eyed Witch Ape. He did it to save her and became like this! Lan Xuanyu, Im sorry. As expected, Ye Lingtong was chosen to be in the elite junior ss and she was the only one who was picked. If Lan Xuanyu didnt suffer from any serious head injuries, he would be the second one for sure. Heaven Luo Academy had already decided to keep a permanent space for Lan Xuanyu. As long as he wakes up, he would be able to join the elite junior ss anytime. Of course, now it seemed like this was just a tokenpensation only. ... The spacecraft docked smoothly at the Heaven Luo Space Center. Tang Le wore a mask and was escorted off the spacecraft with Le Qingling and a group of security personnel. Le Qingling had grown more beautiful than when she first met Tang Le. She was at the peak of her age and with this manager position, her pay was quite high so she was considerably attentive to how she dressed. But even so, she was still ashamed of her ungainly appearance whenever she walked next to him. Le Qingling lifted her hand to press Tang Les hat down, afraid that others would recognize him. A line of people left the Space Center and directly went into the Soul Guidance car that thepany had already prepared for them. Master Le, our itinerary is like this; we will start with a concert at Heaven Luo City, then well hold a concert at each of the five important cities of Heaven Luo. The timings are already set, you just have to be mindful of your state. Oh, Tang Le replied, he turned his gaze outside the window and looked at the scenery outside in a daze. Are you alright? In a bad mood? Le Qingling probed. She had known Tang Le for seven years already and ever since she saved him, he would often be in a daze and didnt speak a lot. But maybe, the fact that she saved him had Tang Le act ording to what she says or requests like bing a big star. The only thing that made Le Qingling sad was that with this hunk next to her, she didnt find any other men attractive anymore. She was about 20 years old and wasnt young anymore but she hasnt even had a boyfriend. She didnt want anything to blossom between her and this Master Le but he relied on her a lot. Just this aspect alone would chase any other men away. No one but her was allowed to get within a one-meter radius from him, otherwise, his body would react subconsciously and he would either dodge or push that person away. This made Le Qingling extremely upset. Thankfully, Master Le was also like that towards other people, not just her alone. Simply put, Strangers, stay away! She would be able to find a handsome man to be her boyfriend someday! Le Qingling thought like that in a huff every time. She even thought that she should stay away from Master Le to find her own life but each time she wanted to take action, this Master Les extremely handsome face would appear in her mind subconsciously. Then, like a deted balloon, she would return to his side. This was truly the most helpless and depressing issue for her. She would just be his manager, for now, and when everything is done, she might be able to find someone to rece her. Im fine! Master Le replied gently. He had a faint smile on his face, but that was clearly a polite smile. All his fans would think that he was easy-going and wasnt proud at all, but Le Qingling knew that this was only on the surface and nobody knew what he was really thinking. Maybe he didnt have an inner world due to his memory loss! The first concert will be tomorrow night, you should rest well for today. Alright. Chapter 71 - Sudden departure of Master Le

Chapter 71: Sudden departure of Master Le

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu was immersed in a pitch-ck world which he was unable to see nor hear. There was no pain, yet it filled him up with fear. The only thing he could feel was that he was somewhat floating. Suddenly, light blossomed before him and his vision cleared up. To his surprise, he saw an extremely strange scene. It was as though he was overlooking from the sky with ayer of faintly discernible mist along with the clouds below him that had projections of mountains floating in the sky. It was a bizarre yet a magnificent sight. And in his vicinity, countless of exotic and strange creatures surrounded him. He could not make out what he himself was, he could only see, although vague, a multi-colored halo that seemed to be emitted to where he was. Many of the strange creatures that were around him were over 100 meters long. Are they dragons? He stared at the creatures in shock. They were allrger andnky with ws beneath their bellies, making them extremely simr to therge dragons of legends. But, there were just too many of them with at least a few hundreds to a thousand dragons. Additionally, it also had beats that asrge as them. He was unable to sense any spiritual power nor hear a thing. In the next moment, the giant beasts all flew downwards into theyers of mist and clouds. The multi-colored light beneath started to rise asrge humans emerged in session with all kinds of weapons in hands. They were actually fighting the giant beasts. The scene suddenly turned blurry and prevented Lan Xuanyu from observing clearly, but he was able to sense an emotion brimming with sorrow and anger, along with a roar of a dragon resonating with it. After an unknown period of time, the scene before him cleared up once again as a bloody ball of light flew close to him. An indescribable fear enveloped Lan Xuanyus consciousness. At the same time, the blood ball that was flickering about was outnked by a sudden outburst of gold and silver light. Aghh Lan Xuanyu wanted to shout, but no matter how he tried, he was unable to release a sound. Fear, indignance, anger, sorrow. All sorts of emotions instantly spread through every corner of his heart. Zi Luo city hospital, Intensive care unit. Nan Cheng stood watch outside the intensive care ward. In truth, the ward itself supplied fundamental support and care to its patient and there was no need for anyone to be on standby. But, she remained there and she even applied for a non-paid leave at work. Lan Xiao should be in Heaven Luo City after being promoted, but he chose to stay because of Lan Xuanyus predicament. To them, Heaven Luo City was, after all, a foreign territory. Additionally, Lan Xuanyu was in an extremely difficult and heartbreaking situation! Didi, Didi, Didi! The ear-piercing rm suddenly went off. Nan Cheng was instantly alerted and stood up to look into the ward. Inside the ward, Lan Xuanyu was spasming intensely as his body trembled incessantly. Gold veins appeared on one side of his face as silver veins appeared on the other. The two veins crossed paths and seemed to be in conflict. Doctor, doctor! Nan Cheng lost her head out of fear and started screaming. Even without her screaming, the doctors were already running over when the intensive care unit rm rang. Quick, prepare the defibritor. Hit the tranquilizer. Prepare the brainwave machine. His brainwaves are fluctuating extremely violently. The doctor remarked with a solemn expression. Lan Xuanyu had been in aatose state for 20 days. In any situation like his, such an agitation to ur indicated a life or death situation! The surgeons kind heart felt extremely unpleasant for such a handsome child to suffer such a fate. As the anesthesia set in, Lan Xuanyus agitated body gradually calmed down. It was ineffective against the gold and silver veins that remained on his face and body, especially at his upper torso area. Along with the areas where the two colors intersected, a faint rainbow-colored light was visible. The doctors and nurses busied themselves for half an hour before calming Lan Xuanyus body down. After conducting another check on his body, they concluded that it was normal. Heaven Luo Citys stadium. d in silver oriental robes matched with his blue hair, Master Le appeared extremely graceful and charismatic. He had a faint smile on his face, his eyes filled with mncholy and loss which was also his mostmon expression. Yet, it was able to capture the hearts of his fans. 80% of the crowd that filled the stadium were females and they all waved their arms like drunkards as they showcased their passion. Too cool, Master Le is truly too cool. Furthermore, listening to him live was apletely new experience aspared to its broadcasts. His voice contained an indescribable charm, causing all listeners on-site to bepletely immersed in his voice. They would shed tears unknowingly, and recall their own heartbreaks and sadness. Master Le sang gently: Her silhouette blurred, as though experiencing a thousand years of reincarnation. Her voice so clear, from the countless reverberations from the past. Her fragrance of musk and lily, that lingers at the edge of my senses despite the passing of ages. Her soft and slender hands, my best anchor and harbor. One life, three worlds, one of our soul, the second of society, and thest contained within the depths of our hearts. Where is she now? ... It was the same song titled Remembrance that had been sung countless times. Yet, it was still able to capture the hearts of the audience and it felt different every time. Master Le himself seemed to bepletely immersed in his song. Each time he sang, his mind would fall into this unique state. He could not recall his past, but through the song, he was able to faintly sense that he had someone important to him, which he was trying to call out. Buzz Suddenly, Master Le frowned mid-song and broke his mncholic expression. In the next instant, he seemed to be dumbfounded as his singing stopped abruptly as well. The music continued without any lyrics while the intoxicated fans gradually woke up from their trance as they disyed their stunned expressions. Apologies, I need to leave for a moment. Master Le suddenly bowed down and then took a step forward, and even before anyone could clearly understand the situation, he transformed into a golden light and disappeared from his original spot. This... The entranced fans stared in shock, unable toprehend what had just urred. Was this something arranged by the organizers? Where is Master Le? Did he fly away? How did they do it so fast? What is going on? The fans remained confused for a time, firstly whispering amongst themselves, but it quickly spiraled down as the situation became messy and out of control. Everyone, please stay in your positions and stay calm, this is a surprise organized by Master Le for everyone, a special surprise dedicated to Heaven Luo. Chapter 72 - Tang Le and Lan Xuanyu

Chapter 72: Tang Le and Lan Xuanyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There werent any emcee for this sort of concert and the person speaking was actually Le Qingling who was in the backstage. Surprise? As the representative of the organizer, Zhuang Zijian was very puzzled, he couldnt remember what surprise was arranged today. If there was, would Master Les managerpany allow him to increase the price? Also, he was also a Spirit Master himself and was pretty strong but he could not possibly just disappear like Master Le in an instant without the use of a mecha. Manager Le, what exactly is happening here? Where did Master Le go? Zhuang Zijian asked Le Qingling. Le Qingling said sternly, I already said that it is a surprise, how can I tell you beforehand. Just wait a little while more, Master Le needs some time to prepare. With her reassurance, the audience quieted down. Surprise? What sort of surprise would Master Le bring us? This never happened in his past concerts! What changes would there be this time? The audience was held in anticipation, that was their Master Le after all! Zi Luo City, Huixin Hospital. Nan Cheng leaned against the chair in the Intensive Care Unit, lethargic. Lan Xuanyus condition was finally stabilized, his vital signs were normal and didnt appear to have any signs of a sudden death; this made her feel relieved. It wasnt the best news but for her, this was enough to satisfy her. She didnt dare to have too high of expectations for a miracle. In her heart, everything was fine as long as her son was alive. The doctor said that if his condition doesnt improve significantly and if he didnt wake up after a month in the Intensive Care Unit, he would have to be transferred to an ordinary ward. In the future, he would have to rely on someone calling out to him to have a chance of waking up. Nan Cheng was already prepared for this, she decided to apany her son every single day in the hospital, and she would call out to him every day, believing that she would be able to wake her son up someday. Im so tired! I cant sleep. What if something happenster at night? Lan Xiao has been quite stressed up now, I wont tell him about this first and stay here tonight to keep watch. Nan Cheng massaged her slightly stiffened face and forced herself to be more awake as she sat upright. However, this process didntst for a very long time. She was simply too tired, mentally especially. After some time, she really couldnt fight against her bodys defense and leaned against the wall where she fell asleep. What she didnt notice was that while she was asleep, a silver figure appeared in the Intensive Care Unit without a sound. He had blue mid-length hair draped over his shoulders and the second he entered the Intensive Care Unit, all of the cameras stopped working like he had a special maic field around him. Tang Le stood before the bed in a daze. Actually, he didnt know why he would appear here either. Just as he was singing just now, there was an inexorable special force that attracted him here and after he came, he saw this child lying on the bed. His handsome face was somewhat pale and he had ck hair. Lan Xuanyu seemed especially quiet lying there and he was hooked up on all sorts of apparatus. He looked so weak but when Tang Le saw him, he had an inexplicable feeling like he had a connection with this child. He looked quite familiar but why? This was the very first time he saw this child eh? Tang Les eyes were slightly dazed but he could bepletely sure that there was a sense of familiarity between him and this child. He lifted his hand instinctively and stroked the little persons face gently. His face was slightly icy but the moment he touched that little face, Tang Les heart trembled a bit. It was as if a stone had been thrown into his tranquil yet confused heart which caused a ripple, as if his softest spot had been stirred. Was he sick? His heart felt a bit painful. He ced his hand on Lan Xuanyus forehead gently and a faint golden halo slowly grew from his palm as it entered Lan Xuanyus body. After some time, Tang Le furrowed his brows. He felt that vortex inside Lan Xuanyus body and also felt thea he was in right now. After some thought, he pressed both hands on Lan Xuanyus forehead and stomach; a soft golden glow wrapped around his body immediately. Lan Xuanyus temperature started to rise gradually and there was a faint golden pattern on the surface of his skin that was gently shaking. A golden light flickered in both Tang Les eyes and an imposing aura emerged, causing the golden and silver energy residing in Lan Xuanyus body to retreat. After a long while, Tang Les hands were tapping gently on Lan Xuanyus body like raindrops drumming against the banana leaves. Each time he pressed his skin, Lan Xuanyu would tremble slightly. Finally, when Tang Le retracted both hands, there was a reflection of deep thought in his eyes like he was more confused. All of a sudden, two Blue Silver Grasses grew out of Lan Xuanyus palm. The Golden-patterned and Silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The second Tang Le saw the Blue Silver Grass, he felt a rush of electricity made his entire body shudder. He instinctively lifted both of his hands, summoning two crystal clear vines with blue and golden halos emerging from his palms. This, this is... Di di, di di, di di! Just at this moment, the Soul Guidancemunication device around his wrist started ringing violently. Tang Le furrowed his brows. He was flying at high speed just now so themunication device couldnt receive any signal. Now that he stopped at Zi Luo City, he could be contacted. Qingling, what is it? Tang Le asked inly. What is it? Youre asking me? Are you crazy? You just dumped 20,000 fans at the concert, do you have a sense of responsibility at all? Whats going on with you? Where did you go? Come back right away, fly back the way you flew off; otherwise, I wouldnt be able to manage anymore and you will be finished, do you understand? Le Qinglings roar caused Tang Le to move the device away from himself subconsciously as he furrowed his brows. En, got it. What do you mean you got it? When are youing back? I told the fans that you want to give them a surprise before they could finally quieten down. It has been half an hour, its really over if you dont return now! Okay. Tang Le hung up. He looked intently at Lan Xuanyu lying in bed, he then touched his pink cheeks gently and with a sh of golden light, he disappeared. Heaven Luo City. Half an hour, it had been half an hour. Wheres the surprise? Wheres the surprise? The restlessness of the fans resurfaced and most importantly, Tang Le was still not there. But, the organizer could adapt to changes very well and have just given the fans some bread and water for now. It waste in the evening so preparing the food and drinks would take some time for sure this allowed the fans to be much less agitated. However, this bread and water would run out too! Right now, the fans were starting to get impatient. How long do we have to wait? Organizer, give us an exnation. Where is Master Le? Where did he go? Exactly, get Master Le out! We paid for the tickets. He hasnt even finished one song! He should at least sing Remembrance thrice. Whats the meaning of this, huh?! The fans were done. Chapter 73 - New song

Chapter 73: New song

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Le Qinglings face flushed red as she got surrounded by the people in the main organizingmittee. Without a doubt, they were looking for him Manager Le, this cannot go on! There are 20 thousand fans there. If Master Le doesnt return any time soon, Im afraid it will cause a devastating problem and none of us can afford to take the me. Where is Master Le now, you need to tell us something! Le Qingling wanted to say, I dont even know where he is, where can that asshole run off to? But, how could she! If they blew up the main event, Tang Les career would be over. What should I do, what should I do! She tried to call Tang Les Soul Guidance Communication Device but failed to get through like before. At that moment, she was at her wits end. We want Master Le. If he isnting, we want a refund, apensation 10 times the ticket price. Someone shouted out. Immediately, the fans became more and more violent. The ground security was gradually losing control. The organizers had never encountered such a situation. It was impossible to manage the fans and calm them down under such a situation. Even if Master Le were to return, the situation might not be resolved. There were even some who started insulting him. Too irresponsible, hes already gone for 40 minutes, what does he treat us as? So arrogant, so arrogant! Le Qinglings face turned pale as various censored curses reverberated through the crowd. Is it over for Tang Le? They had a standing agreement with thepany and arge amount ofpensation would be demanded for such a bad record! Even if she sold herself, she would never be able to afford it! Must the n appear... but, they dont even pay heed to me. What should I do, how do we deal with the aftermath! Time is the eyes to history, gazing into an endless future. Right at this time, a sweet-sounding voice came out without any apaniment. But when the voice resonated outwards, all the mor in the entire stadium actually quietened down. All the fans turned towards the direction of the voice. Protect time, to protect our future. Protect time to define our path ahead. Despite having no music apaniment, the voice shook the hearts of everyone. A figure gradually floated down from the sky as vines that resembled blue crystals blossomed in the air. A strong earthy scent descended as the entire stadium slightly turned blue. The vines spun in a systematic pattern likerge umbres falling. Under the strong and earthy scent, the impatient fans gradually calmed down. Dressed in his silver robes, Tang Le descended from amongst the vines fluttering in the breeze. Gazing into time as though staring into my own soul. Time flies with a myriad of thoughts. Hope from withines unexpectedly. To catch a glimpse is to flicker the emotions within. The familiarity of time as it calls out to me. It guides me to seek hope. Hope is near, yet filled with fear. The desire to hold it, yet afraid it disappears. Hope is near, with its joy and tomorrow. The ephemeral time, that is, filled with hope. My hope is near, I wont get lost. But I dare not touch it for fear it disappears. Time is hope! Please stay by my side, dont leave me, or Id rather never have you. Time is hope! Please tell me why. Why does the familiarity feel so way back. He sang slowly without any apaniment while the blue vines gradually turned into a blue streak of light as they descended down. Bringing fragrance and rxation, it calmed the restless hearts of his fans. I apologize for keeping all of you waiting. It was a moment, and I needed preparation. My new song, , is for all of you. Tang Le bowed towards the fans beneath the stage. The fans were still intoxicated by the melody, as though their hearts were caught in it, their emotions were stirred endlessly. A new song, it was actually a new song. And it was Tang Les first time speaking so much after the performance! It was a new song for Tian Luo. In that instant, all the dissatisfaction and unhappiness within their hearts disappeared in a puff of smoke and was reced by joy and a sense of indescribable pride. It was worth it, the wait was worth it. This was Master Les new song! His second song. Andpared to the first song , the song made them feel joy. It seemed to have spoken to their hearts, that to protect time meant to protect hope. We will conclude the day like this, I wish that all of you will be able to, protect time, and protect those around you. Tang Le bowed once more before turning and heading to the backstage. The entire stadium remained silent for over 10 seconds before someone started pping. In the next moment, ps sounded out like thunder. Master Le, Master Le, Master Le! Protect time, protect you! Master Le, we will safekeep our time, and protect those around us! Protect time, protect you! In time, the cheer became unison as an unprecedented excitement took over the stadium. Master Les words and his song had turned apletely irreversible situation around and even led the crowd to be even more passionate. A fan pulled the person next to him and asked, What were you talking about just now, about a refund? I can do the refund with you. Ill pay you for your ticket, what about it? You wish, dream on. Im keeping this and when Master Le releases his record, Ill take this and find him for him to sign on it. It was too good, so emotional! Protect time, protect you, Master Le, I will definitely protect you for my entire life. In the backstage, the organizers werepletely dumbstruck. They were originally in a pit of despair, never having experienced the star leaving the concert for an hour with a stadium of several thousand fans! If they had lost control, the consequence was unthinkable. They had never thought that the predicament could be salvaged. The main organizers were already in chaos until Master Le returned and used one song to turn the situation around. In fact, he only sang a song and a half in the entire concert! It was a first in history in the entire federation. But he seeded in the nick of time. Not only did he resolve the uproar, he even moved the fans to tears. The head of the organizers only had one sentence in mind: What the hell? Much less like the organizer, even Le Qingling waspletely stunned. A new song, he actually sang a new song. His sudden disappearance, was to write a new song? If that was the case, then everything made sense! It was too pleasant, a pleasant and soothing song. A song filled with hope and after the end of the song, it inspired the fans to chant a new phrase, a phrase that belonged to Master Le. To protect time, to protect you. How beautiful was that?! All of them are willing to protect Master Le? Chapter 74 - Regain consciousness

Chapter 74: Regain consciousness

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fans were brimming with enthusiasm and they kept chanting the slogan. Although this was an odd concert, it was without a doubt a sessful one. Tang Le sat in the green room in a daze and nobody knew that the unapanied song he sang was improvised ording to how he felt at that time. And at this moment, all he thought about was that familiar little person. Who exactly is he and why do I seem to feel his pain and helplessness even when Im far away in another city, and was summoned to his side? This childs aura was simply too familiar, but he just could not recall what made him feel that way! Tang Le knitted his brows in sorrow, he just couldnt understand why he couldnt recall the past ever since he woke up. Could it be that the child was somehow rted to him? Tang Le, that was awesome, you know? The fans were all going crazy for you. This new song is fantastic, everyone is yelling Protect time, protect you. Le Qingling rushed over excitedly. Tang Le lifted his head and looked at her. Qingling, what city is that about 1,000 kilometers northwest? Le Qingling was taken aback, Zi Luo City I think. Oh. Tang Le nodded. Are we performing at Zi Luo City this time? Of course! Zi Luo City is also one of the major cities in Heaven Luo, Le Qingling replied. Tang Le thought about it and said, Could we prioritize this concert? I want to perform there. Oh, I can discuss with the organizers. But Tang Le, whats going on with you today? Why did you fly off, how did you do that? Youre not a Spirit Master eh? This was Le Qinglings biggest doubt. She was a Spirit Master herself but she was far from being able to fly, and Tang Le was swift was that really something a Spirit Master could achieve, not a mecha user? It was a smokescreen, I just went out to write a song, dont ask any more about it, Tang Le replied indifferently. Li Qingling had a weird expression and suddenly grabbed Tang Les hand. Her Spirit Power was on the move and scouted his body. Tang Les body was empty and everything was the same as an ordinary persons. You really didnt have any Spirit Power! Is the smokescreen trick so powerful? When did you learn this? Le Qingling persevered and continued asking. Tang Le then replied, Secret. Le Qingling was speechless but she was familiar with Tang Les character; if he really didnt want to say it, there was no use even if she kept asking. Early morning. When the first ray of morning light shone on Zi Luo City, Nan Cheng finally woke up. She yawned and quickly got up, mumbling to herself, Darn it, how did I fall asleep? Xuanyu... She quickly turned around, looked at Lan Xuanyu who was in the Intensive Care Unit and he was still lying in bed, he didnt appear any different. These few days, Nan Cheng had also learned how to read the hospital instruments and now, as she nced at the numbers on top, she noticed that there werent any big changes. She let out a sigh of relief and rxed a bit, then, she rubbed her throbbing head and smiled bitterly. Im d hes fine, Im d hes fine... Just at this moment, she suddenly saw Lan Xuanyu moved a little. She was stunned then sheughed at herself, saying, Have I developed hallucination too, huh? But after that, she noticed that Lan Xuanyu moved again. The right hand that was by his side was suddenly on his stomach and it even moved a little after that.. Nan Cheng widened her eyes and screamed almost hysterically, Doctor, doctor, quick,e over! When the doctor rushed to the ward, Lan Xuanyu already had both hands on his stomach. Moving meant that he is conscious it is a good sign, this is a very good sign. He might have a chance of waking up soon. The doctor was also very excited. A young child suffering from mental impairment was simply too pitiful. Dressed in a protective suit, Nan Cheng whispered, Doctor, if my son wakes up, he... would he return to being normal? The doctor then said, We still arent sure about this, well have to monitor him after hes awake. But because of his brain had suffered a trauma, it might be the sea of consciousness, as what the Spirit Masters calls it, that was injured and this isnt something in my scope that I can exin. He might suffer from seque and we can only hope that it would not be too serious. En, en. Nan Cheng nodded. As long as he wakes up! Its better than being a vegetable. Mommy. Lan Xuanyus lips moved and called out softly. Xuanyu. Nan Cheng was so emotional that her body trembled. Then, she saw that Lan Xuanyu was struggling to open his eyes until he managed to do it. Lan Xuanyus consciousness was still slightly fuzzy and he only roughly remembered that when he was most afraid, there seemed to be a golden light that entered his consciousness. That golden glow protected him and obliterated all the fantasies that surrounded him. He felt very safe and all of the negative emotions were soothed by it. After that, he heard Nan Chengs voice. Mommy. Lan Xuanyus pupils slowly constricted and those big beautiful eyes finally had some life inside it. Xuanyu. Nan Cheng wanted to pounce over so badly but the doctor quickly stopped her. The doctor and nurses went forward immediately and started performing all sorts of checks on Lan Xuanyu. Mommy, Im hungry, Lan Xuanyu said weakly. Nan Cheng smiled through the tears. You little greedy boy. Its good that youre hungry, its good. Mommy will prepare some food for youter, Ill make your favorite foods. Mommy. Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng who was wearing a mask and smiled. Half an hourter. After various checks were done, Lan Xuanyu was finally transferred to the general ward. Yes, he woke up and there wasnt any indication that he suffered from any seque. This was without a doubt the best news that they could get. Nan Cheng gave him some porridge first and then, she called Lan Xiao over to apany her son before she rushed home to cook for Lan Xuanyu. Xuanyu, are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Lan Xiao asked gently. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. Not at all, I feel fine. Daddy, I saw so, so many beasts. They were huge, the smallest one was probably over 100 meters big; they fought with many other huge beasts. It was extremely terrifying. En, it should be the stress response after you were attacked by the Three-Eyed Ape. Lan Xiao pondered and said, As long as you dont feel ufortable. Just rest well and dont activate your Spirit Power. Well talk when youve recovered. Lan Xuanyu waking up was very fortunate. Lan Xiao guessed that this was also because Lan Xuanyu was different from ordinary people. If it was a normal person with the same Spirit Power rank, that person wouldnt even be able to leave the simtion pod. Chapter 75 - Concert tickets

Chapter 75: Concert tickets

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Afterying there for over a month, Lan Xuanyus body was naturally quite weak but his appetite was not reduced. After eating for three days, he finally restored most of his physical strength and could no longer lie still in the hospital. The principal and teachers from the school visited him personally and after making sure that he was fine, they were obviously overjoyed. Qiu Yuxin also told him about getting into the elite junior ss and that Ye Lingtong was already inside. But Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng clearly didnt want their son to think about all these and wanted to wait till he recovered fully. Mommy, I want to be discharged. Lan Xuanyu had been bugging Nan Cheng for a long time. Nan Cheng said in an exasperated tone, Stay for a few more days, you need to recuperate properly. After all, you were in aa for so long. But I can recuperate at home too! And itll be much better than this ce. Mommy, I dont want to stay in the hospital anymore, Lan Xuanyu replied. Alright, alright. Mommy will ask the doctor and if the doctor agrees, you may be discharged. Actually, Nan Cheng had already asked and ording to all the checks, Lan Xuanyu was indeed free to be discharged, but she was still worried so she wanted him to stay for a few more days. Just at this moment, the nurse entered the ward with a parcel in her hands. Miss Nan, this should belong to you guys. The nurse handed the parcel over to Nan Cheng, This parcel is a little weird, it only wrote the Intensive Care Unit ward number that Xuanyu was in previously and didnt write any name. En? Could it be from the Heaven Luo Academy? Nan Cheng knitted her brows as she tore open the parcel to take its contents. The package contained three thick pieces of paper and each of them was about half the size of a book. It had a gold stamp on top of it that even makes its workmanship even more gorgeous. Also, they had a customized authentication chip. Concert tickets to Master Les concert? The nurse screamed and when she realized that she had made a gaffe, it was toote as Nan Cheng was already looking at her differently. Nan Cheng was slightly taken aback. A concert ticket to Master Les concert? Whats going on? Did Hubby buy this? He didnt tell me about it at all! Wow, amazing, theyre front row tickets eh. Miss Nan, how did you get it? Did you know? The fans in various major cities in Heaven Luo are going crazy these few days; Master Le announced his new song during the first concert and its really, really good. The fans in Heaven Luo were really lucky. The next concert will be held at our Zi Luo City I think its tomorrow night. The concert tickets were sold out months ago! How did you manage to get them? Who sent this? Was it written? Nan Cheng was puzzled too. The nurse shook her head. It didnt have the senders name and it was an anonymous courier too. But no matter who sent it, this is a good thing! Its Master Le eh! Nan Chengs heart started beating faster. She liked Master Le for a long time and ever since his debut, she had been paying attention to him and she wanted to attend his concert but she never gave much thought about it as the tickets were quite expensive. She never expected that her dream woulde true so soon and there were actually three tickets presented to her. Mommy, is it that Master Le? Lan Xuanyu asked out of curiosity. En, yes. I wonder who is kind enough to give us the tickets. Alright, Mommy will handle the procedures to get you discharged first. En. Lan Xuanyu was discharged and everything seemed to return to normal. The first thing that their family did was to attend Master Les concert. Xuanyu, are you feeling well enough to watch the concert? Nan Cheng looked at her son worriedly. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Mommy, Im fine, Im perfectly fine. I am a Spirit Master eh! As he spoke, he lifted his left hand and formed an ice awl on his palm. He didnt even release his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Alright then, mommy is really happy to be able to watch Tang Les concert. Nan Cheng let out a satisfied smile. After over a month of suffering, Lan Xuanyu recovered and now, she could finally rx. Then, out of nowhere, these tickets were presented to her it could be said to be a double blessing. Nan Chengs mood improved greatly. Mommy, then do you like Master Le or Daddy more? Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Nan Cheng lifted her hand and knocked gently on Lan Xuanyus head. Obviously... Lan Xiaos head peeked out and looked at her with his guard up. I like your daddy more. Master Le is just an idol, not a lover. Idols are to be appreciated, lovers are to be loved. Nan Cheng smiled. Lan Xiao was satisfied and retracted his head. Nan Cheng made a face at her son but she startedughing. Master Les concert at Zi Luo City. The stadium was already packed even at two hours before the concert starts. There were fans who didnt get the tickets there too and right now, the person that was most sought out was the ticket resellers. As long as one had the means to get the tickets, theyre sure to make some big bucks. Lan Xuanyu and his family parked the car at a parking lot further away and walked over. The ce was simply too packed and it was quite challenging indeed. How troublesome! Chengcheng, lets not watch this again, alright? Lan Xiao looked helplessly at the endless crowd. Nan Cheng turned her head and shot him a look. I only have this little interest, cant you support me? Lan Xiao waved and said, But I dont even have a little interest in this. Your interest should be me and your son. You already have us, what other interests do you want? Nan Cheng replied. ..., you win! Queueing was an absolute pain but thankfully, the organizer was quite experienced in maintaining the crowds order. The entire process was very smooth and they managed to get into the venue rather quickly. Finally, it was Lan Xuanyu and his familys turn. Nan Cheng handed the tickets over. The staff member nced at the tickets and eximed, Your tickets are wrong! Wrong? What do you mean? It states that they are concert tickets ah! Nan Cheng was stunned. A possibility surfaced in her head all of a sudden. Could it be that someone is ying a prank? Theyve queued for such a long time; if its a prank, it was simply too vicious. Your tickets dont belong to the queue here. These are VIP tickets that have a special entrance reserved for those who have it, you dont have to fall in line. Ill bring all of you over there, The staff member said respectfully. At this moment, Master Le was a hot superstar and those who could get VIP tickets werent ordinary people. After informing another staff member to continue checking the tickets, he quickly brought Lan Xuanyus family in another direction. Nan Cheng was stunned C VIP tickets? How much do they cost? Wait, I doubt youll be able to get it even if you have money. Someone actually gave us VIP tickets? This is simply unbelievable. Could it be given by Heaven Luo Academy? In order topensate us? Lan Xiao raised a possibility. Chapter 76 - Where is she now

Chapter 76: Where is she now

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nan Chengs eyes lit up. Thats quite possible. Probably because we didnt want money so they wanted topensate us in other ways. Hubby, Im a little regretful, we should have epted the money. Now that our son is fine, do you think we should ask forpensation from them? Lan Xiao nodded helplessly. Well talk about this when we get home, the academy would give us an exnation too. It was a huge incident, after all. The VIP tickets really had a special spot to inspect the tickets; the door was very small and wasnt eye-catching but after walking through the door, there was a red carpet and it led all the way to the venue directly. Second row! When Lan Xuanyu and his family found their seats, it was actually the second row. Also, the VIP seats were much more spacious and they were provided with a bottle of water along with a paper bag. In the paper bag, there was a figurine of Master Le, he was in a silver outfit, had blue hair and looked very dashing. The second row! Awesome! Nan Cheng grabbed her sons hand excitedly and shook it. Lan Xuanyu was slightly annoyed by the queue. Mommy, is it really so good? Im tired, Ill sleep a bit first! Nan Cheng was stunned. Son, are you feeling unwell? No, dont worry. Lan Xuanyu leaned against the backrest and closed his eyes. He hasntpletely recovered and the impact on his sea of consciousness was quite severe. It was a full house. Entering the venue took over an hour and once they had their tickets checked, there wasnt an empty seat in the entire ce; just counting the security guards alone, there were over a hundred of them. Ladies and gentlemen, Master Les concert will begin soon, please remain quiet and let us appreciate Master Les voice together. An announcement was made and the entire ce fell into silence as all eyes were now directed onto the stage. A ray of spotlight fell from the sky and shone on the stage. The music started ying and the brilliant acoustics made that sound echo around their ears. Nan Chengs brightly-lit eyes were glued to the stage she was in the second row! She could see the stage very clearly and Lan Xiao was also curious as he looked towards the stage with his wife. Then, a figure slowly descended from the top and as he came down, a melodious voice could be heard. Her silhouette blurred, as though experiencing a thousand years of reincarnation. Her voice so clear, from the countless reverberations from the past. Her fragrance of musk and lily, that lingers at the edge of my senses despite the passing of ages. Her soft and slender hands, my best anchor and harbor. One life, three worlds, one of our soul, the second of society, and thest contained within the depths of our hearts. Where is she now? ... His voice was pleasing to the ears with a tinge of grief that made ones heart rise and fall with emotions. It immediately spread throughout every corner of the venue. Lan Xuanyu, who was already asleep, was slowly woken up by that voice. It was so euphonious that his eyes moved towards the stage subconsciously. Master Le was still dressed in his silver attire that day and his blue hair fell over his face nicely. Being in such close proximity, one could see how handsome his face was. With the lights on stage shining on him, he could only be described as wless, especially with that slight mncholic air around him which made the girls even more intoxicated. Of course, this included Nan Cheng. When she first saw Master Le in person, she blushed and her breathing nearly stopped, she wasnt any different from those young girls. Too handsome, hes simply too handsome and his voice was so moving. Master Les voice echoed throughout the ce. The songRemembrance had drawn the hearts of countless people. Nan Cheng finally understood why so many fans who attended his concerts before said that it felt different listening to him sing this song live than through a broadcast. It was truly a collision of hearts! It was as if his voice wasnt ringing their ears but their hearts. As a Spirit Master with six rings, she questioned herself if her heart was strong enough but with Master Les voice, it felt like she didnt have any defense at all. It was so easy to be immersed and enchanted by it. Not only to mention her, but even a man like Lan Xiao was stunned by his voice. He seemed to have returned to the time when he went on the expedition alone and recalled how he missed his family so much. He sings really well! Lan Xuanyu widened his eyes as he watched Master Le on stage and he felt an inexplicable sense of warmth. What does this feel like? He couldnt put a finger to it but he just had this feeling that he wanted to get near him. The song ended and what followed was pin-drop silence. In the next moment, the audience broke into rapturous apuse, screams, and cheers like the entire ce were about to overturn. Master Le nodded slightly on stage and Nan Cheng suddenly felt like his gaze was in their direction. Just a nce and she felt her breathing bing faster. His eyes were too beautiful, so dashing! Protect time, protect you! Protect time, protect you! Protect time, protect you! ... The audience chanted and shouted their slogan. In fact, it was because of this slogan that Tang Les agency changed the name of his new song to this after discussing it with him. Tang Le bowed slightly and thanked the audience, then, he lifted his hand slowly and pretended to press a button in the air. The fanatic scene quickly calmed down. Thank you for liking this song. But today, I only want to sing Remembrance once. Next, I would like to give this song to all of you, Protect time, protect you. At the same time, I would like to invite a member of the audience to sing with me andplete this song. The second he said that, the entire ce was in an uproar. Sing with Master Le? Since when is Master Le so approachable? This is the icy Master Le ah! However, this was simply too exciting. Even after the new song was released in Heaven Luo City, Master Le actually came up with something novel in Zi Luo City this was simply unlike him! Me... A girl had already jumped up excitedly. Almost all of the fans were seething with excitement, especially the girls. Master Le is about to perform Protect time, protect you! And he wants to invite someone up, clearly to sing to her, right? How wonderful is this? This is amazing, it is a huge blessing! Master Le was willing to sing to his female fan C this was simply out of this world! The ce instantly fell into a frenzy. Le Qingling was in the backstage and was stunned too because this wasnt prearranged! The organizer was shocked as well. Zhuang Zijian immediately rushed to Le Qingling. Manager Le, why didnt you tell us beforehand? We could use this for publicity! Your agency is so professional, how could you guys miss such a good opportunity? Whats going on? Could you tell us next time and allow us to do some prior preparation? This list of names could even be auctioned. With Master Les current poprity, it would fetch a high price for sure. If we donated the profits from the auction, it would be beneficial for Master Les name too! Le Qinglings lips twitched and she turned to look at Zhuang Zijian. CEO Zhuang, if I told you that Master Le was suddenly hit upon this wild idea and I didnt know about it at all, will you believe me? Zhuang Zijians lips twitched as well. This... this... alright, up to him then, as long as the audience likes it. Manager Le, my heart really cant take organizing an event with you guys! Thankfully, he didnt disappear all of a sudden today. CEO Zhuang, do you believe that the fans now cant wait for him to leave the ce. This way, they might have another new song, Le Qinglingughed. Zhuang Zijian quickly waved his hands, Dont, dont, Im afraid of dying. My heart really cant handle it, I nearly had a heart attack that day. Im not young anymore, cant take so much excitement! I cantpare with you young people! Then, I shall pick someone, Master Les voice resounded again. Please remain silent, thank you. Chapter 77 - Perform with me

Chapter 77: Perform with me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Only then did the audience quiet down but the eyes of all the female fans became ferocious. It was without a doubt that the lucky person would be cursed by all. But at the same time, they were also praying in their hearts, pick me, pick me! Everyone was so nervous that they clenched their fists and waited eagerly. Master Les eyes slowly swept across the audience; wherever his eyes went, that section would scream. Many hands were raised high, afraid that Master Le wouldnt be able to see them. Nan Cheng was also very nervous and eager at the same time. She remembered that Master Le actually looked in her direction and he seemed to be looking at her eh! If he chose me, would Hubby be jealous? Nan Cheng peeked at Lan Xiao. Lan Xuanyu was sitting in between them and Lan Xiaos eyes were still on Master Le so he didnt notice that she peeped at him. Lan Xuanyu looked curious and didnt really understand what was going on. When Nan Chengs eyes returned to the stage, she felt as if her heart was going to stop because Master Les gaze was in her direction. He... is he looking at me? Nan Chengs heart felt a little tight. Then, Master Les gaze stopped and this time, Nan Cheng could feel his clear blue eyes on her! This, this... could it be that its really me? Soon, Master Le moved. He slowly made his way in front and walked to the edge of the stage. With the crowd screaming, he simply jumped off the stage then slowly walked in Nan Chengs direction. I cant breathe, I cant breathe! Nan Cheng balled her fists tightly and her first reaction was to turn to look at her husband. Lan Xiao, if its me, you... Lan Xiao then realized that something was off because Master Le was walking in their direction. The fans all reached their hands out, wanting to touch him but they just couldnt seem to get within a meter radius from him. This... this... you... Lan Xiao didnt know what to say either. But strangely, he didnt have any feelings of jealousy towards Master Le. Maybe because this Master Le was simply too dashing. Closer, closer, hes really getting closer. Nan Chengs face flushed in excitement. Its Master Le eh! The closer he got, that unique aura around him could be felt even more clearly; the closer he got, the more handsome he was! Nan Chengs eyes lit up unknowingly and as Master Le came closer, the audiences eyes were focused on her; they were filled with jealousy and reluctance, but this was Master Les choice. Lan Xuanyus family sat in the second row so Master Le walked over very quickly. When he finally arrived in front of Nan Cheng, Nan Cheng stood up instinctively and was extremely excited. Im the only woman here! Thank you, Master Le slightly bowed towards Nan Cheng. Then... then he moved sideways away from her. Nan Cheng was stunned and the audience around them was shocked too. Nan Cheng suddenly realized that he was thanking her for making way for him. After all, there wasnt a lot of space between each row. But there werent any otherdies next to her! Ah? Did he want Lan Xiao to go up on stage with him? Could it be that Master Le didnt like women? This tremendous drop in expectations made Nan Cheng confused. But just at this moment, she noticed that Master Le stopped next to her and after a moment, he bent over and smiled. Could you perform on stage with me? Nan Cheng turned her head and was dumbstruck. Master Les target obviously wasnt Lan Xiao but the one whom she didnt take notice of and because of his size, most of his body was blocked by the row of chairs in front... Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat taken aback too. Then he said instinctively, Could you invite my mommy up? She likes you a lot. He pointed at Nan Cheng. An overwhelming sense of joy came over her and Nan Cheng really wanted to hug her son and kiss him aggressively. Master Le shook his head. Nah, I only want to invite you up. May I? His clear blue eyes were very close to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. He didnt know why but he felt like he couldnt reject him and nodded instinctively. Master Le reached out naturally and carried Lan Xuanyu from his chair. The moment Lan Xuanyu was carried, he felt intimate and safe. Although he was a stranger, he suddenly felt a sense of closeness. He had this same feeling with his Teacher Nana but the difference from was him wanting to get close to her while Master Les presence gave him a piece of mind. Master Le smiled and that dejectedness between his brows disappeared in an instant; that was a smile from his heart. Then, he nodded towards Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng and walked towards the stage with Lan Xuanyu in his arms. He wasnt looking at me just now? It had been Xuanyu? Xuanyu is so lethal that he managed to attract Master Le? Nan Cheng was in a daze. Then, a faint voice came from her side. Seems like someone thought too much, huh? Nan Cheng turned and looked at Lan Xiao sharply. Youre sleeping in the living room tonight, no, the next whole week. I... Lan Xiao looked helpless which made it funnier. At this moment, the rest of the audience also saw Master Le carrying a child from the audience. All the girls were thinking in their hearts, if only I was the one hes carrying. But they were also relieved. At least he was carrying a child, its much better than inviting a girl up there! Master Le carried Lan Xuanyu up on stage. The lights shone on them and it was the first time that Lan Xuanyus face appeared before the audience. Wow, Master Le really knows how to pick huh! This child is too good looking! Eh, do you guys think that he looks quite alike Master Le? Just the color of his hair and eyes are different. Hes really handsome and might even be as good looking as Master Le when he grows up. Master Le was handsome but Little Xuanyu didnt lose out. Lan Xuanyu, who was in Master Les arms, didnt appear to have any feeling of strangeness and seemed like they were a family. Thank you. Master Le smiled at Lan Xuanyu. He realized that he felt at peace and happy when he carried this child. The music resounded at this moment. It was rushed out after he sang acape that day, otherwise, this second concert wouldnt have been dyed for a few days. The gentle and pleasing music echoed and the entire ce calmed down once again. Master Le didnt look below the stage, his eyes were on the beautiful and slightly chubby kid in his arms. Chapter 78 - Sir, I like you

Chapter 78: Sir, I like you

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gazing into time as though staring into my own soul. Time flies with a myriad of thoughts. He sang the first verse very gently and his gaze was no longer dejected, it was filled with focus; focus on the child before him, focus on his eyes. It was as if he could relieve the questioning of his soul through him. Lan Xuanyu was a little dazed as he listened, but he felt that Master Les gaze was especially sincere and there was an inexplicable sorrow ingrained in those clear blue eyes. Hope from withines unexpectedly. To catch a glimpse is to flicker the emotions within. Master Le smiled and retracted his sadness, his smile seemed to be only for Lan Xuanyu and it gave Lan Xuanyu a sense of warmth that spread through his body. Ever since he woke up, Lan Xuanyu had been feeling lethargic and dizzy, he was in low spirits but at this very moment, this feeling gradually faded away with Master Les voice. His thinking became clearer and it had stirred him up. The familiarity of time as it calls out to me. It guides me to seek hope. Master Les voice became slightly softer and to the fans, the hope that Master Le was looking for was in this little person in his arms. Hope is near, yet filled with fear. The desire to hold it, yet afraid it disappears. Hope is near, with its joy and tomorrow. The ephemeral time, that is, filled with hope. Master Les voice became more and more mellifluous, but his dejectedness seemed to return once again. My hope is near, I wont get lost. But I dare not touch it for fear it disappears. Lan Xuanyu, who was in his arms, seemed to be his treasure; he couldnt bear and was unwilling to let this precious moment end just like that. Time is hope! Please stay by my side, dont leave me, or Id rather never have you. Time is hope! Please tell me why. Why does the familiarity feel so way back. His voice echoed and Lan Xuanyu felt like his soul swayed. He was immersed in his voice and he could feel Master Les grip around him tighten slightly like he was afraid to lose him. The song ended and the entire ce was silent. Master Le lowered his head and kissed Lan Xuanyu on his forehead then mumbled, Protect time, protect you! Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. He didnt know why but a special feeling exploded inside him. The vortex that Nana created inside him previously began to rotate violently. Both the golden and silver halos blended with one another and the entire vortex seemed to have an increased viscosity; it was no longer fighting one another like before. Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his Spirit Power had increased a bit at this moment. Apuse resounded. This time, there was no cheering, only apuse. Master Les deep gaze at that child and that sweet-sounding voice. It was as if he was using this song to tell everyone: Yes, we dont only protect our lover, we also protect our family. Protect time, protect you, treasure the moments and everything around you. He gave a different take of this song again today. God of singing, he was truly a god of singing! Master Le brought Lan Xuanyu back to his seat personally, Thank you, little friend. Could you tell me your name? I am Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu blinked. Sir, I like you. I like you too because you gave me hope in my moment of confusion. Master Le smiled. The concert was a great sess once again, that part when Master Le carried Lan Xuanyu really allowed the fans to see his soft side. Lan Xuanyu alsopletely recovered through this song. The only depressed one in the family was Lan Xiao because from this night onwards, he slept on the sofa for a week... A weekter. After the concert ended, Lan Xuanyu followed his parents home and his physical condition had clearly improved. After several checks to confirm that he was fine, he was faced with a new problem whether to stay at the Zi Luo Branch Academy or to move to the Elite Junior ss. Obviously, Nan Cheng didnt want her son to advance to the Elite Junior ss. Not only did they have to move to Heaven Luo City, but more importantly, Heaven Luo Academy had hurt her son before. Who could guarantee that the same problem would not happen again? The simtor could still malfunction again. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng had a little disagreement because of this issue. Lan Xiao felt that they should still let their son attend the Elite Junior ss. The quality of teaching would definitely be better with different teaching resources. The best resources in Heaven Luo Academy would be used on the Elite Junior ss. Xuanyu, do you want to go to the Elite Junior ss? Nan Cheng asked her son. Mommy, I want to, Lan Xuanyu answered without a doubt. Lan Xiao grinned as he watched by the side. He and Nan Chengs final decision was to listen to their son and let Lan Xuanyu decide for himself. Nan Cheng still didnt want to give up and asked, Why do you want to go? In order to protect Mommy! Lan Xuanyu replied naturally. Nan Cheng was taken aback. Lan Xuanyu then continued, If I was as good as Teacher Nana, I would be able to protect Mommy. What a good son. Lan Xiao stepped forward and hugged Lan Xuanyu. What could Nan Cheng say at this moment? Her heart has already melted. Finally, the entire family reached amon understanding and decided to move! As it involves a job transfer and settling down at Heaven Luo City, Lan Xuanyus family finally arrived at this big foreign city at Heaven Luo after half a month. Heaven Luo City was a nd located in the middle of the two continents of Heaven Luo. It was the most important city in Heaven Luo along with the Rising Sky City in the Spirit Sky Continent. Also, Heaven Luo City has the space center which allowed for inteary traveling. In a certain sense, it was ced above the Rising Sky City. Compared to Zi Luo City, just the area alone was much bigger. Its area was about five times of Zi Luo City and with the space center in the middle of the city, the outward radiation vaguely formed a huge hexagon. Hence, the city was divided into six regions as designed in its early days. These six regions were named after colors and were namely: white zone, yellow zone, purple zone, ck zone, red zone, and orange zone. It was said that the designer was veryzy and directly used the colors of the Spirit Rings to differentiate them from each other. Chapter 79 - Dormitory 333

Chapter 79: Dormitory 333

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The six different colors did not represent different tiers like the Spirit Rings and all six regions were equal, the only difference that they had was their various functions. For instance, the white zone was mainly the living and residential district, the yellow zone was a manufacturing district and many factories were built here, and the purple zone was the entertainment district with all sorts of entertainment facilities, shopping centres, movie theatres, performances and more were in this district. Of course, there were a couple of age-restricted entertainment which were located here as well. The ck zone was a military-controlled area. The garrison of the Heaven Luo City and even the important troops of the entire Heaven Luo were there. Ordinary citizens did not know the exact situation inside it. The red zone was the government district and various government departments were here. The supreme magistrate of the Soul Federation in Heaven Luo worked here. It could be said that the organization with the highest authority in Heaven Luo was there. Finally, the orange zone was the school district where various intermediate and advanced institutes were situated at as transportation was convenient. Almost all the intermediate and advanced institutes were live on campuses, so, all the outstanding students in the whole of Heaven Luo City and the cities around it were concentrated here. The segregation allowed Heaven Luo City to be very orderly. The six major areas in the city had six big centres. Just as the ck zone was a military zone and waspletely self-sufficient, the military personnel would not travel to other areas unless they had a mission to carry out. Also, the ces of entertainment were not allowed to be in the orange zone or around it. After Lan Xuanyus family moved, they lived in the red district. As Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were both considered government workers, especially after Lan Xiao was promoted, his status increased quite a bit. He was already a colonel and was appointed to be the director of an ancient spirit beast research centre in Heaven Luo City. It was a big step up as the interster exploration mission that he had taken was now considered as a military aplishment. After Heaven Luo Academy found out that Lan Xuanyu had recovered, they immediately sent someone to contact him and to find the best ce to perform a check-up on his body. They also made it known that even though Lan Xiaos family didnt ept thepensation, all of Lan Xuanyus expenses incurred in Heaven Luo Academy, including school fees and all sorts of fees for the use of equipment, even the expenses for his mecha in the future would be borne by the academy. This was undoubtedly a piece of great news for their family. Lan Xiao knew that the school fees at basic schools werent expensive and the school fees for all levels before the intermediate level were all free of charge. Things would change once they reach the advanced institutes. In advanced institutes, especially with mechas, Spirit Guidance equipment and such, they would need to be purchased with their own money and that sum wouldnt be small. Lan Xiao was also once very interested in the mecha major but he realized how scary those students who applied for those mecha major were. They were either super-geniuses with talents and had various grants and schrships from the school or they were from wealthy families and could afford everything by themselves. Since he didnt fulfill either of it, he had no choice but to give it up. Now that Heaven Luo Academy indicated that Lan Xuanyus expenses would be borne by the school whatever major he chooses, this would definitely give him more choices and it would help his family save a huge amount of money as well. Once everything settled down, Lan Xiao spoke to the Heaven Luo Academy before he brought Lan Xuanyu down to register. The Elite Junior ss had begun sses for about two months already and there was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu had enrolledte. As one of the top institutions in the entire Heaven Luo, Heaven Luo Academy was very different from the Zi Luo Branch. Lan Xuanyu could feel it the moment he arrived at the entrance of the school. The Zi Luo Branch was located in a big building and only a part of the building belonged to the academy. Although the internal structure was also very equipped and was enough to satisfy daily teaching needs, there was a huge distinction between them. The Heaven Luo Academy had a gigantic entrance, tall walls that surrounded both of its sides and it almost seemed like a dam. The tall buildings could be seen from afar, it was simply aplex of buildings and it was way bigger than the Zi Luo Branch. Were here. Xuanyu, this is where youll be studying in the future and it could be called your second home. Mu Zhongtian smiled. He arrived at Lan Xuanyus house early in the morning and especially apanied him to the academy. Obviously, ordinary students didnt have this treatment but Lan Xuanyus case was unique and in order for the school to express their appreciation and the guilt in Mu Zhongtians heart, he came down specially to bring Lan Xuanyu to report to school for the first time. With his guidance, everything was naturally much smoother. As there are elementary, intermediate and advanced districts in the school, it is indeed very big. Just the floor area and the number of teaching staff alone, we are the biggest in Heaven Luo, Mu Zhongtian said. The school is divided into three levels. We will be going through the school gate soon and the one right in front is the elementary academy. All of the teaching, amodation, and learning are done here. It is separated from the elementary and advanced academy. Following the elementary academy would be the intermediate academy which is twice its size because it has some subjects that need a bigger space. The one at the back is the advanced academy and it is thergest. It was ten times as big as the other academiesbined as it includes a mecha faculty, a battleshipmand faculty, and other various important disciplines. It needs a lot of space. Mu Zhongtian exined in detail not only for Lan Xuanyu but also for Lan Xiao, subtly hinting to Lan Xiao that allowing his child to study here was the right choice. The Soul Guidance car entered the school gate and stopped in front of the teaching building. This is the furthest I can allow the car to drive Mr. Lan, please be rest assured that I will definitely take good care of Xuanyu and the same problem will not happen again, Mu Zhongtian said. Lan Xiao nodded. Ill have to trouble you, then. Xuanyu, Daddy will fetch you home during the weekends. Alright. Daddy, if I miss you guys, can I call the both of you? Lan Xuanyu asked pitifully. In Heaven Luo Academy, every student would have to live on campus, no matter the level and it was more so for the Elite Junior ss. They were allowed to go home for a day during the weekends, but they also might not be allowed to during training periods. Of course you can. Lan Xiao touched his sons head. After Lan Xuanyu alighted, he lifted his head and looked at the gigantic teaching building. The white walls outside werent excessively decorated and it gave one a solemn feeling. After Lan Xuanyu bid Lan Xiao farewell, he followed Mu Zhongtian into the building. Report and registration. With Mu Zhongtian, everything went smoothly. After collecting his purple and white school uniform, Mu Zhongtian walked him through the main teaching building. The dormitory buildings are at the back and are separated by boys and girls dorms. Your ssmates should be in ss by now, so Ill bring you to your dormitory first and youll begin lessons officially from this afternoon onwards. All the equipment in the Elite Junior ss is top-notch. The interior of the dormitory building had clean white walls but they werent ordinary materials, they were metal tes that were sprayed white. It looked clean and even brought about a tinge of seriousness and iciness. This level belongs to the Elite Junior ss and you are assigned to this room. Usually, a room would hold six people but for the Elite Junior ss, only three people would share it. So, again, this is your room, number 333. Chapter 80 - Enrollment

Chapter 80: Enrollment

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu picked up an object that resembled a watch from the things he received and shed it at the door, opening it. Lan Xuanyu had never experienced the dormitory life. It was an entirely new experience for him. Upon entering the dorm room, he was weed by three high beds that requireddders for ess with desks and a cab beneath them. The entire dorm room was roughly 20 square meters and was extremely clean. The inner two beds were already covered with bedding, apparent that there were people staying there while the remaining one was left empty. You guys from the Elite Junior ss live in different dorms. Although everyone is still separated by gender, all of you are allocated at this level. Thedies are on the opposite side while you guys are here. Your rooms are as big as the ordinary junior ss six-men dorm, but you have it three to a room. The outer bed and cab belong to you. This wristwatch is an internalmunications device that contains your identification details. Be it returning to your dorm, entering sses, utilizing the various school facilities or going to the cafeteria to eat, you will need it. As your situation is rather unique, yourmunication device has a higher extent of power. All the facilities in the school will be free for you, including lunch. Thatll be the institutespensation for what things that had happened. Thank you, Teacher Mu. Lan Xuanyu pped the device onto his wrist, everything had be more convenient with it. Let me run through the current situation for the Elite Junior ss. You guys are in the first term in Heaven Luo Institute with a total of 30 students. You are thest to join in. They have already gone through two months of training and have produced remarkable results and grown greatly. Although you are thest to join in, the tester at that time had expressed very high hopes for you. Your ss consists of a total of 20 boys and 10 girls. Ye Lingtong from your previous school is within them. You will receive the timetable at noon. Do your utmost to join everyone ording to it. The Elite Junior ss will go through at least three tests a year. If one fails to meet the mark and starts falling behind. There is the possibility of being dropped out. After all, this Elite Junior ss consists only of the geniuses of the various schools. There will be countless representations andpetitions for all of you to demonstrate the strength of the school. The institute hopes that your batch will allow our Heaven Luo Institutes youth ss to seed and earn your own reputation to be the elites amongst elites. Additionally, all of you will enjoy the best treatment in the school, which means all of you will bear the biggest responsibility. All of these are within the schools ns. When all of you move on to middle school, I believe that the probability of eliminated students will be above 75%, and another half upon moving onto high school. In the end, even a conservative estimate of 10 bing true elites is considered great. So all of you will undergo extreme hardships in the following years. You best mentally prepare yourself. En. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head vigorously. At his age, Lan Xuanyu was unsure of what hardships were and was only filled with curiosity towards the new environment. Pack your things and rest for a bit. Now that youre staying in the dorms, you will have to rely on yourself for everything and also to maintain good rtions with your ssmates as you will most probably be staying together for the next few years studying and living together. Oh, ok. Mu Zhongtian tousled his hair and continued, I wille back in the afternoon to bring you for lunch. Thank you, Teacher. Mu Zhongtian left Lan Xuanyu to explore his room alone. After unpacking his things, he walked over to his roommates tables. On the table to the left were five to six extremely detailed miniature mecha figurines, consisting of not only humanoid mechas but beast mechas as well. Looking at them, Lan Xuanyu thought about his two garage kits. He inwardly decided to disy them on his own table during the following week. The table on the right was far simpler, being far cleaner without even a single book on it. There was only a small flowerpot with a lush green nt with sharp and pointed leaves in the shape of triangles that had barbs on them. One look and Lan Xuanyu knew that obtaining a prick from it would be extremely painful. So these are my roommates! Lan Xuanyu climbed onto his bed and spread out his own bedsheets. On top, he discovered that his roommates beds had tents to separate the two beds, allowing both beds to have their personal spaces. The two tents were identical. He looked around his bed and discovered a button. Upon activating it, the tent emerged and reached the roof of the room, covering the entire bed and leaving only an opening at the stairs. Despite being made of cloth, it gave him a sense of privacy. The school really thought of everything well! Upon spreading the bedsheets, lying on his own bed felt rather pleasing. It might have been the excitement over a new environment and the coziness, but Lan Xuanyu actually fell asleep in a moment. After an unknown period of time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt something poking at him so he subconsciously sat up, only to see a smiling face at thedder to his bed. Are you our new roommate? Hello, hello, Im Qian Lei. Nice to meet you. Its time to eat. Teacher Mu Zhongtian came over and was about to ask you for lunch but I told him that itll be better if I took you. Oh-oh, hello. Im Lan Xuanyu. Upon hearing that Qian Lei was his roommate, Lan Xuanyu quickly sprawled down his bed. Qian Lei patted the bunk to the side which had the mechas on the table. I live here. Frenzies over there. Hes a hungry ghost and he immediately went to the cafeteria without returning to our dorms. Lets go, well find him there. Alright! Seeing how cordial Qian Lei was, Lan Xuanyu could not help but reveal a smile. The cafeteria was not by the dorms but in a separate building behind the teaching block. The food delegated to the Elite Junior ss was different from the other students. They were being served on the top floor of the cafeteria in a rtively small canteen as well. As Lan Xuanyu followed Qian Lei in, a fragrance rushed into his nose and the rich smell of food immediately made him salivate. Ever sinceing to Heaven Luo City, his supply of rare food was cut, leaving him no choice but to rely on quantity to replenish his body. But upon entering the canteen, he immediately whiffed up the familiar scent of rare food ingredients. Not only were they delicious, but they also provided ample nutrients and energy for him! At least there was no need to overeat. The food for the Elite Junior ss is truly on another level, there was no wonder why it was separated from the ordinary student body. In fact, what Lan Xuanyu was unaware of was the capital forked out by the Heaven Luo Institute for the Elite Junior ss. Due to the stimtion from various factors, the institute was resolved to groom out true elites. In fact, not only was Lan Xuanyus expenses exempted but the majority of the students from the elite junior ss had their expenses paid for by the institute as well just for the sake of focusing their resources on grooming out excellent talents. After experimenting and attempting various different things, the institute hadmitted a ratherrge expenditure for this sole cause. As for how long they were able to sustain it, everything depended on the results of the first batch of the Elite Junior ss. Lan Xuanyu? Before he could find a ce to seat, Lan Xuanyu heard a familiar yet unfavorable voice. Ye Lingtong took a few steps and arrived before him. After not seeing each other for two months, Ye Lingtong seemed to have grown taller and her eyes brighter than before. And when she saw Lan Xuanyu, her eyes were filled with joy. Youre better now? Ye Lingtong asked joyfully. Chapter 81 - Liu Feng

Chapter 81: Liu Feng

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu nodded. Much better. Thats great. I really have to thank you for that day. Ye Lingtong rarely maintained such good manners towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. It had nothing to do with you. The spirit beast was rather unique and Im fine. Alright, Im hungry, Im going to eat first! While saying that, he walked past Ye Lingtong and followed Qian Lei to grab his food. Ye Lingtong naturally sensed the disaffection from him and could not help but frown. In the end, she held it in. Upon thinking about how Lan Xuanyu had led the Three-Eyed Witch Ape away without second thoughts, it touched upon the softest part of her heart. Her desire topete with him had dimmed down as well. You know Ye Lingtong? Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu. En, we used to attend the same school, but we were from different sses, Lan Xuanyu replied. Qian Lei smirked. Let me tell you this, she is very strong. She got into a fight on the second day of school and won. Out of the girls in our ss, I reckon she ranks in the top three in terms of strength. En. Lan Xuanyu was nowhere interested in Ye Lingtongs situation but he knew how strong she was. The food in the cafeteria was abundant and Lan Xuanyu quickly realized that not all the dishes were made with rare ingredients. He spotted only a few with rare ingredients in them and it was far less than what he had back home. ncing at the average quantity of dishes, the students were still unsure of what was rare and precious among the others. Naturally, Lan Xuanyu did not stay polite. For the sake of eating less, he specially chose the dishes that had rare ingredients in them, but very quickly, his te was piled up. At this time, Ye Lingtong had returned to her table that was shared with two other boys. One of them had arge stature along with his short golden hair. Despite his young age, his eyes were radiating with brilliance. The other was a scrawny contrast to him. His entire frame seemed somewhat crooked, but his arms were especially long and just by standing, they were close to reaching the ground. Lingtong, you know the new guy? The taller boy asked. He did not suppress his voice, allowing the other tables close by to hear him. En, we used to be schoolmates. He got into an ident during the test but he is much better now and he will be joining us, Ye Lingtong answered. Oh. Hows he in terms of strength? The tall boy continued to probe. Ye Lingtong paused for a moment. Ive never won against him. Oh? The boys eyes brightened up a few notches as he stared at Lan Xuanyus back who was piling food on his te. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Once done, Lan Xuanyu followed Qian Lei to a table in the corner. This table seemed to be the most remote location of the entire cafeteria and it only had one person who had his head buried in his food. Frenzie, our roommate is here, introduce yourself. Qian Lei sat beside the boy and nudged him with his shoulder. The boy called Frenzie raised his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu then noticed that the boy appeared to have a simr stature as him, with a pair of long and narrow eyes on a rather long face. He was not the most good-looking, but Lan Xuanyu was able to sense a sharp edgeing from him, unlike Qian Leis sincere smile. Hello, Im Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu took the initiative and raised his hand. Im Liu Feng, what spirit power rank are you at? Liu Feng got right to the point. Rank 14, Lan Xuanyu replied. 14? The corner of Liu Fengs mouth turned to a sneer. He turned to Qian Lei and said, It seems like hes around your standard. Hehe. Qian Lei revealed a look of helplessness. Just 14! Eh... Whats wrong with being 14? Is it low? Lan Xuanyu frowned. Liu Feng then replied, Not just low, Im guessing the lowest. Qian Lei is rank 15, although he isnt of much use. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head. Spirit Power rank doesnt represent everything. And, what does it have to do with ss? Let me exin this. We are a ss of 30 people. ording to the teachers earliest n, three people would stay in a room and they would also work as a team. Be it cultivation, fighting, or even choosing an auxiliary profession, we will do it as a team toplement each other. Because aside from being able to fight, it is also important for a Spirit Master to bepatible with others. There is a ranking within the ss; the closer one is to the front, the better the treatment and the higher the chance to stay. Who wouldve thought that a problem would arise during enrolment, which is to say that the ss had 20 boys and 10 girls? Girls cannot stay in the same dorm as boys! Before you came, there were 29 of us. The 19 boys were split into five teams where thest two teams only had two members, while the girls had one extra. Liu Feng and I became one of the two teams. The teacher made uspete and whoever won would have the girl as a member. Obviously, we lost, and extremely badly. So Ye Lingtong, the girl that you know, joined the other team. And because our team was only the two of us, we remained as the lowest rank in the past two months, Qian Lei answered. When they said you wereing today, we were still harboring hopes in our hearts. Who would have thought that youre only rank 14? Im rank 15, Frenzie is 16. In any case, we are definitely thest few of the ss. We are in the Elite Junior ss where thepetition will be everywhere! Lan Xuanyu then understood why Qian Lei was so enthusiastic upon meeting him. I will do my best. Liu Feng nced at him but did not speak further and continued to eat. After a few minutes, Liu Feng and Qian Leis view on Lan Xuanyu started to change, because he was truly able to eat. After seeing the amount of food piled up on Lan Xuanyus first te, Qian Lei had reminded him that the school did not allow wastage and all the food he had taken had to be consumed. But when Lan Xuanyu went to take his third te of food, Qian Lei was already dumbstruck and had no words left to say other than, This guy eats too much for his size. In fact, Lan Xuanyus appetite was growing more and more. Adding that the schools dishes had contained rtively fewer ingredients than what he had back home, he would not be full even if he swept everything up. As the energy and nutrients supplied by ordinary food were farcking, he had unknowingly eaten a lot. This new guy can really eat! The other students on the other tables witnessed the situation. Lan Xuanyu had repeatedly gone back to take more food and he came back each time with a full tter. Hey, thats enough! The budget from the school is for everyone, youre eating the share of others by yourself. A boy stood up and blocked Lan Xuanyu, who had his fourth te ready. Qian Lei was about to stand but was stopped by Liu Feng, who shook his head at him. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat dazed by the sudden block. Whats wrong with eating? The school said that we should eat until were full! And since everything here has been prepared, wont it be a waste for the leftovers? If I say you cant eat, you cant eat, the boy snorted. Jin Xiang, stop bullying him! Xuanyu was my schoolmate. Ye Lingtong suddenly stood up and ranted in a rage. The boy called Jin Xiang looked at the tall boy next to her. Lu Qianxun, is this your idea? The tall boy replied indifferently, I dont know him. With that, he stood up and headed outside. Ye Lingtong was startled while the boy called Jin Xiangughed out loud. Move, Lan Xuanyu chided. Chapter 82 - Flaming Bird

Chapter 82: ming Bird

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hey boy, were you talking to me? Jin Xiangs lips curled upwards. I hate people interrupting my meals, Lan Xuanyu replied seriously. So what? Not only did Jin Xiang not give way, he even took a step forward on purpose like he was about to ster himself onto Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu turned sideways and wanted to go around Jin Xiang but he moved and blocked him once again. Lan Xuanyu looked up and nced at him. This time, he didnt speak and moved the tray to his left hand. He then raised his right hand and grabbed Jin Xiang. Jin Xiang scoffed. He turned slightly and dodged Lan Xuanyus right hand as he lowered his shoulder and knocked against his chest. To be able to get into the Elite Junior ss, one would undoubtedly need to be a part of the elites of the younger generation and with that, each of them was wealthy. Jin Xiang was swift and was charging towards the tray in Lan Xuanyus hand. If he knocked against it from this angle, the leftovers on the tray would spill all over Lan Xuanyu and it would even knock him over. Lan Xuanyu obviously wouldnt let him have his way. Besides, his reaction speed was trained by Nana. He turned sideways as well, he lowered his shoulder and blocked him. Bang! Both their shoulders knocked against one another and it was both their right ones. Jin Xiang felt as if he knocked against a piece of metal and as an offensive-type Spirit Master, he was very confident of his strength. He thought that Lan Xuanyu was clearly weaker than him and there was certainly no issue with him knocking him off. However, the result waspletely the opposite. The second they knocked against each other, Jin Xiang fell back a few steps and was totally unable to stop until he directly fell onto a pot behind him where he got his entire body soaked in vegetable soup. The pot fell to the ground as well. On the other hand, Lan Xuanyu was still stood rooted to the ground. Hey boy! Two of Jin Xiangs buddies stood up immediately. You think we, Dorm 333, are nobodies, huh? Qian Lei jumped forward and charged aggressively towards Lan Xuanyus side. Liu Feng also stood up silently and walked over. Lu Qianxun, who was about to leave the canteen, stopped in his tracks and looked over in surprise at the situation there, then, he nced at Lan Xuanyu before walking away. Whats happening here? Just at this moment, a teacher entered and saw the pot on the floor. His face sank instantly. In taking a mouthful of rice, one should bear in mind that its production is not easy. Is this what the school taught you? Go to the sports ground if you want to fight, you guys are wasting food by fighting in the canteen. You guys dont have to eat anymore, then. To the ones who were fighting, step out now. Lan Xuanyu ced the tray in his hands down and turned around as he stepped out honestly. Jin Xiangs mouth twitched a little. He red ferociously at Lan Xuanyu but he was bbergasted on the inside. How is this chap so strong? Step out, everyone, stop eating. You are a team so all of you will be punished together. The teacher said coldly. The others gave them strange looks, even Lu Qianxun who just walked out was stopped. Lan Xuanyu didnt expect that he would be punished for the very first time he stepped into the sports field. 30 people lined up in three rows. They stood there in the same arrangement as their assigned dormitory with three people in a row. Liu Feng was in front, Qian Lei in the middle and Lan Xuanyu was at the back as he was the tallest among the three of them. Qian Lei ced his hand behind him and gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up; he was clearly praising him for that fight with Jin Xiang just now. Thankfully, Lan Xuanyu had already eaten quite a bit before that and was basically finished all of the precious ingredients so he was rejoicing in his heart. He wasnt full but he was about 60 to 70% filled. The teacher stood in front and said inly, If you dont even know how to respect food, then you guys are not entitled to eat them. We will end todays lunch early and dinner as well. All of you will remain standing here till the start of the afternoon sses. After speaking, he left. There wasnt any corporal punishment but their lunch was cut short by half. Those who already had their bellies filled were still alright but there were some who had just started eating not long ago. The second the teacher walked away, everyones eyes were on Jin Xiang and Lan Xuanyu. They had implicated everyone! Why are you looking at me? He was the one who started it. Jin Xiangs body was soaked in vegetable soup and smelled like food. His face was gloomy. Lan Xuanyu didnt say a word, it was quite nice to share weal and woe together, everyone doesnt get to eat anyway. The teacher just said that you guys can fight in the sports field. Either both of you fight or we will beat you guys up together, Lu Qianxun said indifferently. Jin Xiangs eyes lit up. Really? Everyone, form a circle and block the center. Lu Qianxun waved. Most of the students in the Elite junior ss actually listened to his instructions and naturally encircled them. There were only Jin Xiang and Lan Xuanyu left in the circle. They were obviously upset about having to skip a meal but they didnt mind it too much. Instead, they were more interested in watching Lan Xuanyu who sent Jin Xiang flying, especially the girls. He was good looking and age didnt matter when ites to the attraction of the opposite sex. These children may be about eight to ten years old but they definitely have a lot of appreciation for beauty. Lan Xuanyu, right. Hng! Jin Xiangs eyes suddenly glistened, a faint golden color appeared beneath his eyes and there was also ayer of golden color that appeared on the surface of his skin. He spread his arms wide and golden feathers drilled out, it was as if his arms turned into a pair of wings. Flying-type spirit? Lan Xuanyu could guess immediately. This was really rare! When he was at the previous school, there wasnt a single flying-type spirit at all. In the next second, Jin Xiang moved and his arms shook very swiftly, there was even a strong wind blowing. He was right in front of Lan Xuanyu in the next instant and his right wing struck his body directly. The golden feathers on his wing shook and there was even a sonorous metal sound. His spirit was called the ming Golden Bird and it was a very special flying-type spirit that was said to be one of the ancestors of the bird-type spirit beasts. The three-legged Golden Crow that lives in the sun had many descendants and this ming Golden Bird possessed the bloodline in itself. It has both metal and fire properties but Jin Xiang was still only on his first Spirit Ring so obviously, he could not activate its full force. Even so, he was not weak in terms of speed and strength. Those golden feathers packed a lot of heat and if one got hit, it would obviously cause difort. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass twined out of his left hand and covered his arm. He didnt dodge and merely raised his left hand to grab that wing. Courting death! Jin Xiang was delighted, confronting toughness with toughness, his first Spirit Skill, the ming Golden Wing, was not to be trifled with. Not only did it have the sharpness of metal, but it also had a high temperature. However, this was a school after all and he did hold back a little. He didnt want to really hurt Lan Xuanyu either. Bang! The ming Golden Wings stopped abruptly in Lan Xuanyus left hand just like that. Ayer of ice fog was also released from his left hand to offset the heat. Ayer of ice fog froze on Lan Xuanyus left hand and before Jin Xiangs other wing waved over him, his left hand jerked harshly and after a rumble, Jin Xiangs right wing exploded. Jin Xiang groaned softly and although the golden feathers protected his entire right arm, he still got hurt from the explosion. Then, Lan Xuanyu moved and his body charged forward. An ice awl was formed on his left hand and was pointed in front as he aimed directly for Jin Xiangs eye. That bitter chill broke out in an instant and Jin Xiang got a shock. He quickly put both his arms together and tried to block it with his ming Golden Wings. But the attack he imagined didnt happen. Instead, the ground became very slippery all of a sudden. All of his attention was at the top so when the ground became slippery, he lost his bnce instantly. Chapter 83 - Gate of Summoning

Chapter 83: Gate of Summoning

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But at this time, the innate quality of an elite junior ss student revealed itself. Sensing that something was amiss, Jin Xiang suddenly expanded his wings and forcefully stabilized himself midair for a moment. It was in that instant that he found his bnce again while pping his wings in different directions to produce a momentum that caused him to spin. All the feathers on his wings prickled upwards like sharp tips of a meat grinder, preventing Lan Xuanyu from attacking him. Nice! Jin Xiangs response caused the other students to call out. It was indeed a wonderful counter. Lan Xuanyu stopped by the side and evaluated Jin Xiangs technique, not wanting to enter the range of his sharp feathers. He suddenly performed a strange movement; he squatted down and touched the ground with his left hand. Jin Xiangs contingency technique came at a cost of exhausting himself. Unfortunately, as a single spirit ring user, he was unable to fly. He could only bnce and protect himself, but in the end, he still had to fall to the ground! The ground beneath him had actually turned to ice. Whats more, spikes suddenly protruded out one after another. They were not sharp, but their sudden appearances were intimidating. With no space tond, Jin Xiang had no other techniques against Lan Xuanyus counter. He did his utmost to locate a position and tiptoed while extending his wings to stabilize hisnding on a small crevice between the ice spikes. But at this time, Lan Xuanyu was already in midair about to kick Jin Xiang. Lu Qianxun watched in astonishment towards Lan Xuanyusbo at which were coordinated smoothly, as though he had long made preparations for the battle. At that moment, Jin Xiang had difficulty in making a choice. He was caught between ice spikes and Lan Xuanyu. He discovered to his dismay that he had lost bnce and had no time to react. With both sides intent on harming him, Jin Xiangs final decision was to p his wings downwards to block against the ice spikes while bending his knees in hopes of blocking Lan Xuanyus kick. Bang! It was the sound of Jin Xiangs entire body smashing straight into the ground! His pair of golden wings were almost dispersed and Lan Xuanyus right leg had struck right on his knee. The impact went through to his chest that resulted in him falling to the ground. He is bloody heavy! That was the only thought that ran past his mind at that point in time. Ice fragments shattered all around as Jin Xiang grimaced in pain. Borrowing the momentum, Lan Xuanyu leaped away andnded to the side. Being in aa did not reduce his strength, he actually became even stronger! Ye Lingtong was inwardly shocked as she watched the battle. She subconsciously ced herself in Jin Xiangs shoes and knew that she would not fare any better. In terms of spirit, Jin Xiangs ming Bird spirit was in no way inferior to her but he was still passively beaten down by Lan Xuanyu. Qian Lei and Liu Feng watched the battle with splendor in their eyes. It was as what Lan Xuanyu had said, spirit power did not represent everything. Jin Xiang, you lost. Lu Qianxun walked forward and pulled Jin Xiang off the ground, then, he added, You have to apologize. Jin Xiang stood up while gritting his teeth and despite his unwillingness, he went over to Lan Xuanyu and lowered his head. I apologize for before. Lan Xuanyu was startled, he never thought the other party would apologize. Lu Qianxunughed. We are all in the elite junior ss where strength is everything. If youre strong, youre right. If youre weak, youre in the wrong. Wee to the ss, Im Lu Qianxun, the ss monitor. While exining, he extended his hand out towards Lan Xuanyu. Without a doubt, it meant that the other students in the Elite Junior ss had acknowledged him as a ssmate too. Lan Xuanyu extended his hand out and epted the shake. Suddenly, a great burst of force came out from Lu Qianxuns palm as though it had transformed into metal pincers. Lan Xuanyu frowned but his right hand remained unmoved. The gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared faintly within the palm of his right hand. Lu Qianxuns face gradually revealed a look of surprise. Not only was Lan Xuanyus hand strong, but there was also a unique flexibility to it and regardless of how much force he applied, everything seemed to be devoured by his hand. Lan Xuanyu had disyed his control over ice element in the battle, but the strength in his palm was clearly not something an element control-type user could produce! You have twin spirits? Lu Qianxun blurted out. Lan Xuanyu was startled. Lu Qianxun appeared only a year older than him but he was able to quickly identify his twin spirits; his discernment ability was truly powerful... Lu Qianxun had released his hand midway in the conversation, leaving Lan Xuanyu under the curious limelight. In the end, he nodded his head. After exposing the existence of the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass in theprehensive test, there was no meaning in hiding it. Mu Zhongtian had known about it and had especially inquired Lan Xiao about it. Twin Spirits! How great, Qian Leiughed out loud and walked over, pressing down onto Lan Xuanyus shoulders. Great, thats awesome! Hahaha, our dorm will no longer be at the bottom for sure. Hehe. WIth you dragging us down, we cant say for sure, Liu Feng retorted without holding back. Qian Lei stuck his tongue out and replied, Ill do my best. Alright, everyone just stay around for a bit longer. Our ss is starting soon. Jin Xiang, go get a change of clothes. Ill exin what happened to the teacher, Lu Qianxun instructed. Oh, thanks. Jin Xiang took another nce at Lan Xuanyu, somewhat unresigned at the conclusion of what happened, but after hearing about the twin spirits, shock had crept into his heart. Although they were still young, they all knew what twin spirits were! After reshuffling their positions, Lan Xuanyu naturally found himself standing with his two roommates. Xuanyu, you really have twin spirits eh, what are they? Qian Lei asked with a curious look on his face. My twin spirits are blue silver grass variations, he replied. He did not hide anything and exposed his palms towards the sky, summoning the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. The gold patterned Blue Silver Grass mainly focuses on power while the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass gives me control over the water element. I see, no wonder why you were able to knock Jin Xiang over. Jin Xiang is usually very unbridled, luckily we have you to teach him a lesson today. Let me introduce my spirit to you. Qian Lei chuckled. My spirit is rather unique, best you be prepared. Whats your spirit? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Qian Leiughed. Whats myst name? Qian (money)? Lan Xuanyu asked with skepticism. Thats right, thats my spirit. My spirit is money. While saying that, he flipped his right hand and revealed a coin in his palm. Your spirit is money? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Even Lan Xiao had never heard of such a spirit before, much less him. Qian Lei then replied somewhat bitterly, My spirit is rather strange. Have you heard of this phrase before, with money, you can do anything you like. My spirits full name should be called Summoning Money. Not that I can summon money, but the money is used to summon other existences, for example, spirit beasts. The summoned spirit beasts appear by their souls and roughly have half their original strength. But the problem is my spirit isnt that stable. I myself have no idea as to what I can summon. Hehe, so... He just means hes unreliable, Liu Feng retorted coldly. Its just not fixed or determined. What is your first Spirit Skill called? Lan Xuanyu could not help but smile. Qian Lei replied dejectedly, Gate of Summoning. It is a door, but as to whates out of it, I cant say for certain. Anything can appear, and usually, rather mediocre spirit beasts appear. Chapter 84 - Secondary profession

Chapter 84: Secondary profession

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Does summoning consume spirit power? Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei then replied, Yes, but the consumption is rather small. I usually dont feel a thing. After all, it is rather unreliable. If the consumption is huge, wont it be too miserable? Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Qian Lei immediately butted in. Do you want to ask how did I get here? Hehe, if I said it was due to luck, would you believe me? Is that possible? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Of course! I was especially lucky during the test and summoned an extremely strong spirit beast, earning me the first ce in the test. After that, I was chosen. But after a while, the teachers realized that my summons is rather unstable. By then, it was toote. So we can only wait and see, maybe with more spirit rings in the future, Ill be more reliable... You win. Lan Xuanyu could not hold back and ended upughing. My spirit is a spear called the White dragon spear, a spear spirit that incidentally was supplemented by a dragon spirit. Im an agility-type Spirit Master, Liu Feng said. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. Shouldnt spear rted spirits belong to the attack system? Liu Feng frowned slightly. But the dragon spirit within my spear mainly increases my speed. I can be extremely fast while my attacks get weaker, therefore, theyve put me under the agility system. Frenzies techniques are superb. Although he appears to perform intricate techniques, he fails to break the enemy defenses. He fought against Jin Xiang and he was incapable of breaking through his feathers so he lost. It was there and then where Lan Xuanyu realized his two roommates were trulycking behind in terms of strength. One was unreliable, while the other was fast but not devastating enough. After idling through midday, the sses officially began in the afternoon. All the outstanding teachers were assigned to the Elite Junior ss, and Lan Xuanyu immediately discovered that their teaching pace was far faster than before. After this, all of you have to consider your optional courses, especially for your secondary professions which will be extremely important for your future. Everyone is required to pick two secondary professions. As students of the elite junior ss, we mainly focus on fighting. So at the present, the school requires all of you to a mecha control-rted profession as one of your secondary professions, leaving the other open for your preference. The popr choices would be the warship piloting foundations, or either of the four rted to battle armor, which are battle armor design, manufacturing, forging, and maintenance. It will depend on your individual selves if you wish to take the duo battle armor mecha courses or take the warship and spirit ship controls route. Rtively speaking, the former can be considered as individualbat centered while thetter is more on teams. Following this, you all have one week to consider and also contact your family. As all of you are still young, it is extremely difficult to see what profession you will be proficient in. But remember this, go with where your interesty and invest sufficiently into it. Once you choose your secondary profession, it is extremely difficult to change it, as redoing a secondary profession will take too much time and no one can afford it. For this week, my ss will be going into a detailed analysis of the various secondary professions, and as for today, we will be talking about warship piloting foundations. The man conducting the ss was middle-aged, around 40 years of old, speaking at an extremely fast speed but every sentence had undoubtedly captured the attention of the students. Lan Xuanyu was extremely curious during the ss. Secondary profession? The practice of having a secondary profession in ordinary schools was usually enforced during theirst two years. They were only so old but were they actually able to choose secondary professions already? He had learned from his parents that neither one of them had secondary professions when they were young. An individual alone had limited strength, leaving many of the majority to not put in effort in holding two professions at the same time. Only the most outstanding and top students had the choice to do so. Without a doubt, every student of the elite junior ss had Spirit Master as their main profession. While their secondary professions all required being a Spirit Master as a core, there were no longer any pure Spirit Masters in the federation anymore, and only the higher appointments were taken by Spirit Masters. For example, a Battle Armor Master. The battle armor legacy had continued on for tens of thousands of years and were in fact evolved constructs of mechas that had intertwined to what a Spirit Master was. Spirit Masters had to craft and design their own battle armors, while high-grade armors could essentially dissolve and integrate into the users body, which was far more powerful than ordinary mechas. And if a Battle Armor Master held the role of a mecha operator as well, they were hailed as Duo Mecha Masters, which have be the synonym for the strongest individuals on the battlefield. Of course, the path to being a Duo Mecha Master was not easy as well. One had to be a Mecha engineer and affiliate him or herself to a mecha rted secondary profession, then, forge a part of the mecha themselves, including the Battle armor. That requires arge amount of time and effort. Adding that Spirit Masters had to cultivate, if one was not naturally gifted, it would seem almost impossible to integrate all three roles together. These thoughts stirred endlessly within Lan Xuanyus mind whilst the teacher began on the main subject of the ss. All of you must think that warship piloting foundations is all about knowledge with regards to warships but I have to tell you this, that is wrong. Warship piloting foundations is not about piloting warships, but about piloting in general. That includes spirit guidance vehicles, aircraft, and all other forms of transportation. There are all sorts of ways to handle different vehicles ranging from simple forms of transportation to aircraft. Warship piloting is by itself an extremelyplicated matter, so one must first grasp the feeling of piloting. So the ss is all about practicing piloting on all sorts of vehicles. Only after being qualified in all vehicles in a test can one take the next step, and ordinarily, it takes about three years to pass the piloting foundations. Only then will one be qualified to learn about theposition of a warship, just a step closer to its true goal. ording to the federations rules, one requires at least 12 years of practice to truly be a member of piloting a warship. That is an extremely long and arduous journey, and even after being sessful, one needs to develop ones skills in a small warship before gaining the possibility of progressively moving up the ranks torge warships. It usually takes about 20 to 30 years to temper and refine out an excellent warshipmander. Even until now, the cosmos is full of mysteries to our human race. Only with sufficient mission probes can one be an excellent pilot. And if one wants to opt for the warship piloting foundations, there are a few prerequisites. Firstly, one must have a self-interest in it. They must have the tenacity to strive hard and work towards their goals. Aside from that, one must have a sufficiently strong Spiritual Power to handle the foundations. Through the Academy of Sciences research, the strength of a persons Spiritual Power corrtes to their perception. So the stronger the Spiritual Power, the higher the probability of being able to master the warshipsplicated controls. The requirement to learn warship piloting foundations is to have at least 50 points of Spiritual Power. To be a real warship pilot, one needs to have at least 200 points. That is something all of you need to consider. From the looks of our Elite Junior ss, the teachers do not have much hope in any of you choosing the warship piloting foundation ss as your secondary profession as it will exhaust your focus and mentality, which isnt good in terms of improving your individual fighting capabilities. That is not our original intention as to what we have prepared for the Elite Junior ss, but the school still wishes to respect your choice and the final decision still lies in your hands. Following that, the teacher continued onto various other important points regarding warship piloting foundations. The majority of the students were not as earnest in listening because they had all long decided what they wanted. But Lan Xuanyu listened attentively, his goal was to be a warship pilot! He also liked the sound of bing a Duo Mecha Master, but he preferred the sound of being able to control and traverse in arge warship, especially after experiencing the interster holiday, his curiosity towards the cosmos had grown even bigger. You like this course? Qian Lei nudged him. En en. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Chapter 85 - Top in Spiritual Power, Qian Lei

Chapter 85: Top in Spiritual Power, Qian Lei

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Lei let out a mischievousugh. I thought you would choose the Duo Mecha Master eh. Most of our ssmates would choose it after all. Its quite remarkable if one could be a battle armor master in the future, arent you going to consider it? Lan Xuanyu then said, I like battle armors too; I have both Jin Long Yue Yu and the silver Dragon Emperor Douluo garage kits, but Ive liked warship piloting since I was little, I dont want to give that up. I n to choose both the warship piloting and battle armor master, what do you think about that? Not too good eh! There is something inmon between mechas and battle armors for Duo Mecha Masters like forging and such. But warship piloting and battle armors are poles apart; this would definitely require more time and hard work. You better think it through carefully! The teacher mentioned just now that it would be very hard to change your secondary career once youve decided. Your Spirit Power isnt considered very high and if you choose these two secondary careers that are so different, it might take up a lot of your time, its not very good, Qian Lei said. Thank you, I will think about it. What about you? What would you choose? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Warship piloting foundation! Qian Lei said very naturally. ... Lan Xuanyus lips twitched, Didnt you just persuade me not to go that path? Qian Lei chuckled. Im different! My spirit isnt reliable but I am a fast learner. My Spiritual Power is the top in ss too. Otherwise, how did you think I got into this ss? Did you think I relied on my unreliable summoning? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. So you also want to choose both battle armor master and warship piloting? How high is your Spiritual Power? I havent tested recently but it should be around 130 to 140. Hehehe, Qian Lei said. Lan Xuanyu estimated that his Spirit Power should be about 100 but he didnt expect that Qian Leis Spirit Power would be higher than his, this was indeed a surprise. There really wasnt any ordinary student in the Elite Junior ss. My Spirit Power is also about 100, is it enough to learn these two subjects? Lan Xuanyu said. What? Youre also 100? So strong? Are Twin Spirits so formidable? Qian Lei said in surprise and because he was shocked, his voice was a little loud and attracted the teachers attention. Both of you, stand up. The teacher lifted his hand and pointed at both of them. Qian Lei then realized that he was a little loud and quickly covered his mouth as he stood up. Lan Xuanyu didnt have a choice either. It was just his first day and it was the second time the teacher called him out already... The two people stood up and faced the teachers burning re. Do you guys have any questions? You guys were urgently discussing it in ss. The teacher said inly. Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu looked at each other and were about to speak but the teacher raised his hand and stopped them. Dont speak, let the new student answer. Youre Lan Xuanyu right? Yes, Lan Xuanyu nodded. Looking at his big beautiful eyes, the teachers stern expression turned slightly gentler. Tell me, what were you guys discussing about? Lan Xuanyu answered, Teacher, we were discussing about our secondary career choice whether it is possible to choose both warship piloting foundation and battle armor minor. Qian Lei said that these two would consume a lot of energy and it isnt easy to master them well. But I really liked both of them and both Qian Lei and I want to minor in them. The teacher was taken aback. Minor in warship piloting and battle armor? He was quite intrigued too, Where did you guys get your confidence, then? Just like what Qian Lei said, these two would use up a lot of energy and having determination wouldnt be enough to master them well. It requires both talent and capability, not a single one can be omitted. Qian Lei couldnt help but speak up. Teacher, didnt you say it just now? Wits and Spiritual Power are corrted; we both have high Spiritual Power so going for both should be fine, right? Both of your Spiritual Powers had already exceeded 50? The teachers eyes lit up. The moment he said that, the other students in the Elite Junior ss looked at them. One must know that at their age, it wasnt a simple task if their Spiritual Power could exceed 50. Over 100 already, hehe, Qian Lei said a little smugly. He had always been thest in ss because of his unreliable spirit so his outstanding Spiritual Power was his proudest achievement. It was exactly because of this that he got into the Elite Junior ss. Over 100? As expected, a tinge of surprise shed across the teachers eyes. He specialized in teaching general knowledge and didnt really know the details about each students basic qualities. What did a Spiritual Power of over 100 mean? He obviously knew it very well. Many Spirit Masters with four rings and below may not be able to reach that standard! These kids were only seven to eight years old and only had around one Spirit Ring; they were truly the cream of the crop. Sit down. Although you guys have strong Spiritual Power, I still think you guys need to go through a more thorough assessment and evaluation before you can decide whether you can take on these two careers. Both of you must know that once you decided to choose these two, the learning that you have to take on will be very heavy. Ive already talked about warship piloting foundation just now, and battle armor manufacturing is not any lessplicated. Also, it uses a lot of resources. Battle armor manufacturing is divided into other aspects as well and its not an easy task for one to be a battle armor master. Lan Xuanyu was listening attentively. He had already joined the ss two monthste and was alreadygging behind, he also realized that the things taught in the Elite Junior ss were really different. There was much more to learn about and he would miss out if he gets distracted even for a little while. Luckily, his strong Spiritual Power allowed him to have a powerful memory, and he really felt a sense of aplishment in just a day. Before the ss ends, I would like to remind all of you that this month is thest month for you guys to get ustomed to life here. From next month onwards, the Elite Junior ss will enter high-intensity learning. You will have to work at 6 in the morning every day and you would also work at 8 in the evening. The bedtime would always be 10 at night, and there will be a day of rest every two weeks so all of you would have to adjust well and prepare yourselves. Lan Xuanyu only found out in the afternoon that Mu Zhongtian was their form teacher. He was in the top management initially at the junior academy, but because of that incident, he was sacked and was eventually assigned to be the form teacher of the Elite Junior ss. He was the one responsible for nning their entire curriculum. Alright, thats all for today. ss dismissed, and Lan Xuanyu, please stay back. The other students left and Mu Zhongtian brought Lan Xuanyu to his office. How are you? Are you adjusting well? I heard that you sparred with Jin Xiang? And you won? Mu Zhongtian smiled. He still felt very guilty towards Lan Xuanyu because of his negligence that almost took his life away and it was not known whether there will be any side effects even now. Lan Xuanyu then said, Teacher Mu, I am getting used to it. Jin Xiang and I... Mu Zhongtian smiled. Dont worry, the Elite Junior ss encouragespetitiveness. Otherwise, we wouldnt have arranged all of you in groups of three. But your dormmates are ranked at the back in ss, it depends on whether you can try your best to turn the tide. The first three months in our Elite Junior ss is the adjusting period for all of you, then, we will begin grooming everyone. During this process, it is highly possible that some students will be eliminated as they are unable to handle it. The main purpose of starting the Elite Junior ss and the fact that the school had invested a huge amount of resources was to groom outstanding talents. I heard that you wanted to choose the warship piloting foundation. I cant give you much advice on this but the school has a rule that if one wants to minor in both warship piloting and battle armor master as secondary careers, he or she will have to go through a series of tests. The school must make sure that you guys have this potential and this is also our responsibility towards all of you. Yes, Teacher Mu, I understand. Mu Zhongtian then said, The tests will begin a weekter and you just have to keep yourself in good shape. You have missed a few lessons in front;e and look for me after school every day. I will give you extra sses so you wouldnt begging behind at least with your basic knowledge. Chapter 86 - Soul World

Chapter 86: Soul World

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Back in the dorm, Lan Xuanyus head was filled with all sorts of knowledge taught by the teacher. With such a wealth of knowledge, it was like opening a new door for him. Just like what the teacher mentioned, the higher ones Spirit Power, the higher ones power of understanding would be, so it was much easier for him to digest and absorb all this knowledge. Therefore, even though there was a lot of information, Lan Xuanyu was still able to understand it. Especially because Mu Zhongtian felt very guilty, he gave him preferential treatment by giving him private lessons which were very detailed. He answered all sorts of questions he had and allowed him to benefit a lot from it. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were both in the dormitory. Liu Feng was meditating while Qian Lei was messing around with his mecha model. Youre back. You took quite a while, why was the teacher looking for you? Qian Lei asked out of curiosity. Lan Xuanyuughed. I joined two monthster so the teacher wanted to give me extra sses. What time are we going to eat? Youre hungry again? I saw that you ate the most this afternoon. Qian Lei was shocked. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. I ate less because of that sparring with Jin Xiang, I wasnt full at all! Although the food expenses in our Elite Junior ss is fixed, the way you eat will make others jealous! But with you joining, we finally see hope and our Dorm 333 will no longer be in thest ce. Qian Lei was speechless. Its hard to say, your unreliable spirit doesnt change much. With only the both of us, what can we do? Liu Feng, who was meditating on the bunk, opened his eyes and said in disdain. Oh please, how much stronger are you? You cant even control how fast you go, you either slip up orbor in vain. At least I have a chance of summoning a formidable spirit beast, but what about you? If you go one on one with the ss, how many can you defeat? Liu Fengs lips twitched a little. Im onlycking a little training and have a weaker attack, right? But if were talking about speed, Im top in ss. My Spiritual Power is number one eh! Qian Lei said. Alright, alright, stop fighting. Everyone just has to make concerted efforts and work together. Things were getting a bit heated between these two so Lan Xuanyu quickly became the mediator. Liu Feng jumped off the bed. Theres still some time before we eat, lets go to the field to train and get familiar with each others fighting style so itll be easier to work together next time. Alright! Lan Xuanyu was a little hungry but he was quite eager to see how great his roommates could fight. Everyone has to work together next time, after all. However, he was dumbfounded when he got to the field. It wasnt like the spacious training ground or a fighting ring that he imagined. The field wasnt very big, it was just slightly bigger than their ssroom and the simtion pods that were still vivid in his memory were lined up neatly there. There werent too many or too little, just 30 of them. Simtion pods... This thing had left a deep impression on Lan Xuanyu! It was impossible to say that it didnt leave a shadow in his heart. But thankfully, he was still young and didnt overthink. Are we going to train in the simtion pods? Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Feng with a perturbed expression. Qian Lei fought to answer, Of course, other schools dont have such luxury for junior students. The simtion pods are only for the students at the intermediate level and above, and they even have to pay more to use it. Our Elite Junior ss is different. The simtion pod is very safe and convenient, its amazing! He and Liu Feng obviously didnt know what happened to Lan Xuanyu in the simtion pod. This is your first time so you will have to register first. Your simtion pod has been empty for a long time. Lets go, Liu Feng said. The registration was very easy. After verifying that he was in the Elite Junior ss, Lan Xuanyu had his very own simtion pod. Thats right, it belonged to him and only he can use it. Every simtion pod in the field belonged to a student and it was equipped with detailed recording instruments to keep track of their usage. There was a teacher-in-charge at all times and the students in the Elite Junior ss could use the simtion pod any time. This was one of their special treatment. In order to groom this batch of elite students, Heaven Luo Academy had invested a lot of their resources. During the Initialization, it wasnt much different from the simtion pod that Lan Xuanyu had used before. Butpared to the curiosity he felt before, Lan Xuanyu was more nervous now. Connect, connect, Xuanyu, do you copy? Suddenly, Qian Leis voice resounded by his ear. His pitch-ck surroundings also lit up and indicated that Qian Lei was connected. In the next moment, Liu Feng also got himself connected and there was a prompt that resounded, The three-people team is connected. ess granted. The light flickered and Lan Xuanyu felt very light before he appeared at another ce. Everything appeared so real but it wasnt the like forest that he was in previously, it was a town instead. The streets were bustling with activity and it didnt seem any different from reality. The only difference was that the people here were dressed very quaintly and it had an antique style to it, unlike Heaven Luo City which was a steel forest. Pa There was a smack on Lan Xuanyus shoulder and he jumped. When he turned around, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were behind him and were looking at him weirdly; Liu Feng still managed to hold it in but Qian Lei simply burst outughing uncontrobly. What are you guysughing at? Lan Xuanyu asked suspiciously. Qian Lei pointed at Lan Xuanyus body. He looked down and immediately mped his legs together subconsciously. He was only wearing a pair of white shorts and he didnt have any other clothing on. This... Hahaha, Qian Leiughed unsympathetically. Liu Fengs lips twitched. He lifted his hand and tossed a robe over to Lan Xuanyu. Quick, put this on, youre a neer so everything is in a nk te. You dont have anything. Lan Xuanyu wore his very ordinary and ancient robe and with an annoyed tone, he said, Why didnt you guys say so earlier. Why is the world like this in this simtion pod? Qian Lei tried his best to stopughing and said, Seems like this is really your first time! This ce is called the Soul World, it is the Federations biggest simted world and is under the direct control of the head of the Federation. Usually, the majors operate separately and at a specific period every year, all of thes in Soul World will be connected. It is the simted world that is closest to reality and could even be said to be the second life of the modern world. Of course, not everyone is allowed to enter. Simply put, it is a world for Spirit Masters and ordinary folks would not be able to enter because whether it was Spiritual Power or physical requirements, it would be very dangerous for them. A world for Spirit Masters? Soul World? Chapter 87 - Soul World Training grounds

Chapter 87: Soul World Training grounds

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liu Feng butted in. Soul World simtes the mothernds Soul Land in its ancient times. There are many cities, risky regions, and war zones. You can treat this ce as a game world and treat it as a special training grounds too. The simtion is extremely high here, where the lowest pain sensitivity is at 30% so you have to be careful here. If youre careless, our real bodies will sustain some degree of injury as well. All our real-time figures and the data of our bodies are transmitted in here. That means that the stronger you are in the real world, the stronger you are here. At the same time, the fighting experience one can earn here is bountiful, which will help us a lot in the real world. In normal circumstances, only Spirit Masters aged 12 and above have the qualifications to enter the Soul World but our Elite Junior ss has special admissions here. At the moment, we are restricted from moving about in this small town and unless we have a mission, it will not be easy to get out of town. Only when our individual strength reaches an adequate level will we be approved to move around. Lan Xuanyu was in truth at a loss. Although Qian Lei and Liu Feng had gone through the introductions, the world was too foreign to him. Lets go. Once you explore this town, youll understand what we mean. Everyone likes the ce here, although it is considered training, it is extremely fun and new! When we have nothing to do, everyone prefers toe here. Whats more, if we were to gain some achievements here, there are rewards that can be redeemed in the real world. This town was specially established for our Heaven Luo Institute, and it is said that they spent a lot of money and resources for it. Where do we go now? Lan Xuanyu saw that he had been robed properly and asked Qian Lei. Obviously to train. Theres a training ground here. We should coordinate and get familiarised amongst ourselves! Qian Leiughed. Nice! The town did not appear toorge with buildings stretched alongside each other between clean streets. Under Qian Lei and Liu Fengs guide, the three arrived before a building that had a sign at its entrance Training ground. This small house is a training ground? Before he could express his skepticism, Qian Lei and Liu Feng pulled him in. It was only after they entered did Lan Xuanyu discover that the building had its own dimension. The interior boasted a wide hall with 10 lofty counters forming a line. The width of the interior was far wider than what the exterior of the shop appeared to be. A virtual world was truly different! The three arrived at a counter. Qian Lei then said, Sorry to trouble you, please set us up for a junior training scenario. That will be one soul coin, the beauty behind the counter replied. There you go. Qian Lei reluctantly grasped for a shiny coin and handed it over. Lan Xuanyu was shocked. We need money here? You can say that this is the most realistic simtion of the world. The Soul coin used here can only be earned by doing things in Soul World, by working, etc. Or you can even joinpetitions to win some rewards, or people can gift them to you. In any case, you can use the methods you use in the real world to earn money here as well. It isnt easy to earn soul coins here as well too, so in the future, we will split the cost for the training grounds, Liu Feng replied. En en. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. The junior training scenario is ready, please enter. Upon hearing the cold digital voice, Lan Xuanyu felt his eyes go blurry. The three of them were immediately teleported to a wide and empty area. It was a ce where the spectators seats surrounded them in a circle, it even had muffled cheersing out from it. After observing his surroundings, Lan Xuanyu discovered four steel doors along the four sides of the walls. This is the colosseum for the junior training scenario, we will be up against at least 50 10-year spirit beasts and 3 100-year spirit beasts. If we fail, we lose our coin. If we win, we will earn our coin back with an additional coin as a reward. So we have to win! Qian Lei quickly exined the situation they were in. 50 10-year spirit beasts and 3 100-year spirit beasts? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, although he had faced against 100-year and even a 1,000-year spirit beast in the simtion test previously, there were not as many of them. Right then, the four steel doors around him opened simultaneously as low howls resounded in their ears. One after another, a wave of shadows rushed out like lightning into the open. They were all meter long dog-type spirit beasts and Lan Xuanyu immediately recognized them. Lava hounds, a rtively strong dog-type spirit beast with innate fire abilities and their bodies zed with mes as they sprinted out from the gate. Lava hounds were by nature spirit beasts that stayed in packs and in the blink of an eye, over 50 10-yearva hounds had charged out and increased the grounds temperature rapidly. Lava hounds were fast and strong. Although theycked in terms of long-range attacks, they were fearless and had ming immtion that raged at burning temperatures. It was a challenge to face against so many of them! Right at this time, Liu Feng and Qian Lei started reacting. It was obviously not their first time being in such a situation. Liu Feng raised his right hand as a yellow spirit ring rose from his feet and at the same time, a brilliance of white light shed in his palm and blossomed into a spear. The spear shaft was snow-white with visible scale patterns. The head of the spear formed a dragon head that had the spear tip as its tongue. It was his spirit, the white dragon spear. Qian Lei released his spirit at the same time and summoned a yellow spirit ring that surged from his feet. Simultaneously, his pupils suddenly turned moss-green. The aura around him suddenly became bizarre, as though some unique energy undtion was being released from his body. He flipped his right palm, revealing a gold coin that was the coin of summoning. The three assumed a triangle formation when Qian Lei shouted out. It is time to test my character. Come, Gate of Summoning. The yellow spirit ring above his body brimmed with light as he threw the coin of summoning into the air. Instantly, the coin unleashed a green light and erged in size. It flowed downwards until the ground took the form of a door. The entire coin unleashed the same bizarre energy undtion, causing the door to instantly turn into an abyss. Lan Xuanyu turned his head and nced at him while unleashing the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand, where the leaves folded backward and wrapped his entire arm. As though intimidated by the Gate of Summoning, theva hounds charging towards them from all directions suddenly slowed down and instead surrounded the three of them. We will charge through in one direction first to prevent being attacked by all sides, the more experienced Liu Feng shouted out before taking the lead. An individual 10-yearva hound was not strong, but their strength increased in numbers. And this time, Liu Fengs speed was revealed to Lan Xuanyu. A brilliance of white light flickered on his entire body and he took a step out. His speed was truly incredible. With a flicker, he was already seven to eight meters away and he used the white dragon spear to flick an iingva hound straight into the sky. Liu Feng disappeared again and appeared above theva hound who was suspended in midair. He then shed downwards, smashing theva hound into the ground. He didnt dare to think twice about relying on his momentum, he continued to charge ahead. The battlegrounds entire diameter was only about 50 meters or so, and just by two consecutive charges, he was almost close to the wall. But... He was simply too fast to the point that his charge instantly pulled himself away from Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. At the same time, Qian Leis Gate of Summoning has beenpleted. Lan Xuanyu heard meow meow and saw a white cat barely 20 cm long strut out of the gate. The white cat probed around the instant it came out of the Gate of Summoning and upon seeing the iingva hounds, it screeched and quickly rushed back into the gate. With that, the Gate of Summoning disappeared, and the coin flew awkwardly back into Qian Leis hand. This..., I didnt expect... Qian Lei tried to exin himself defensively. Lan Xuanyus expression was truly not too well, not too good. These two roommates of mine are my teammates, but they truly arent reliable! And they were not just regr unreliable people... One was overloaded with energy andunches away without any considerations. Lets not talk about the other one, to summon a little cat that even turned and ran, what is going on... But their predicament left him no time to think because theva hounds around were charging towards them again. Apart from a number of them that chased after Liu Feng, the majority of the rest were pouncing towards them. Even a swarm of ants could bite an elephant to death, much less a pack of dogs. Chapter 88 - Unreliable teammates

Chapter 88: Unreliable teammates

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and waved his left hand out to summon four ice awls that went flying towards the fourva hounds charging at them. All of them let out a shrill cry and one fell to the ground with a shard of ice sticking out of its eye. Qian Lei only felt that Lan Xuanyu was using too much force on his right arm, his figure was clearly bulkier than him but he was easily pulled. Get down, Lan Xuanyu yelled. Qian Lei didnt think and got down immediately, then, he felt the ground bing slippery and he slid away. He shrieked in shock and only realized then that there was ayer of ice that appeared beneath him. He was pushed away by Lan Xuanyu on top of thisyer of ice. Lan Xuanyu pushed Qian Lei out and without him weighing him down, his speed increased dramatically. His body shook as he took a step to the right, then to the left. He actually escaped the joint attack of the Lava hounds and although the robe he was wearing was torn and in pieces, he didnt hurt himself. On the other side, Liu Feng had already run over to the side of the walls but just like what Qian Lei mentioned just now, his attack wasnt strong enough and even the Lava hounds that he attacked before didnt suffer any lethal injuries. There were seven to eight Lava hounds that were chasing behind him relentlessly and he relied on his incredible speed to run around in the colosseum. The Lava hounds wouldnt be able to catch up with him for a while. But it was without a doubt that these three children, who were about seven to eight years old, were at an impasse. Lan Xuanyu was very doubtful that Liu Feng and Qian Lei even passed the primary test previously. Lan Xuanyu charged past the Lava hounds attack and quickly ran in Qian Leis direction. He couldnt just leave him behind and the Lava hounds following them were already pouncing forward. Lan Xuanyu relied on his flexible footwork to dodge but he was still little after all and his speed couldnt bepared to these Lava hounds. There were so many Lava hounds running after him and they were about to swallow him whole. Just at this moment, Lan Xuanyu lifted his left hand in Qian Leis direction and over ten strands of Silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass immediately charged in his direction. Then, he yelled, Pull me. And as he shouted, he had already jumped on it. Qian Lei grabbed hold of Lan Xuanyus Blue Silver Grass and pulled it hard. He was immediately pulled towards Lan Xuanyu swiftly, widening the distance between him and the Lava hounds. There are way too many! Lan Xuanyu didnt think that they would be able to win but at this time, he didnt have any other ideas and could only press on. He turned around, waved his left hand and many ice awls shot out, but, before the ice awls could hit those Lava hounds, they exploded under Lan Xuanyus control and became a thick ice fog. The Lava hounds clearly hated this sort of low-temperature attack. Plus, with the ice fog, their speed slowed down quite substantially. Liu Feng,e over! Lan Xuanyu shouted and pulled Qian Lei as he ran in the direction of Liu Feng. Right now, they would only have a chance of fighting off so many enemies if they fought together. After Qian Lei released the Gate of Summoning, he was basically useless. He needed some time to recover before he could summon another one again. How long more do you need? Lan Xuanyu turned his head and asked Qian Lei whom he was pulling. Qian Lei looked helpless, About half an hour, that little cat didnt use up too much of my Spiritual Power and Spirit Power. His spirit was seriously unreliable; each time he used his Spirit Skill, the amount of power used up would depend on what he summoned and nobody could be certain of this. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. He knew that in order to win, he could only hope that a miracle would happen in the form of Qian Lei summoning a strong spirit beast. Iming! Liu Feng became a white light and quickly charged towards Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, hes fast but it was a little too much. Seeing that white figureing closer yet it didnt seem to be slowing down, Lan Xuanyu yelled, Stop. I... Liu Feng wanted to stop but he was already at full speed just now and he couldnt. Bang All three of them crashed and became a rolling gourd. Lan Xuanyu wanted to cry. What kind of teammates are these? No wonder there were only the two of them in this group, they were truly the most unreliable ones in ss. He didnt like Ye Lingtong but she was definitely more reliable than them eh! And at this moment, the Lava hounds had already surrounded them. Qian Lei, get ready to summon another beast. Ill help you hold them back for a while. Lan Xuanyu spoke as his left hand quickly pressed on the ground, his Spirit Power was then released at full force. Many thick ice thorns suddenly drilled out from the ground and protected the three people inside it. These ice thorns were about one meter long and the three people were small in size, so with the protectioning from the ice around them, they isted themselves from the dangering from the Lava hounds. More than half of Lan Xuanyus Spirit Power was consumed by releasing these; he was only rank 14 after all! The Lava hounds were too fast, they charged forward and were immediately pierced by the ice thorns as they wailed and retreated. Other than the one that Lan Xuanyu had pierced in the eye, there were a total of 49 Lava hounds around them. They were staring at them and howling non-stop but soon enough, they finally stopped their attacks. These Lava hounds were merely 10-year spirit beasts after all. Aiyo, were finally safe, it really scared me to death, Qian Lei shouted and sat on the floor. Lan Xuanyu said in exasperation, You guys won this elementary training before? Qian Lei then said, We won once! That time, I summoned a giant bear and pped these Lava hounds till they cried out for their daddies and mommies. Haha, even 100-year spirit beasts couldnt defeat it. The 100-year Lava hounds sprayed fireballs on it and it wasnt hurt at all. But my Spiritual Power was overdrawn that time and I had to rest for two full days before I could recover. What did you say? Lan Xuanyus expression stiffened because he caught a few important points from what Qian Le said. 100-year Lava hounds, fireballs... Thats right! There are still three 100-year spirit beasts that havent appeared and they are actually Lava hounds that spit fireballs... Ordinary Lava hounds were unable to enter the ice thorns but in the end, they were made of ice they could melt! The body heat of an ordinary Lava hound could already melt the ice thorns, those fireballsing from the 100-yearva hounds could even be hotter. Bang A couple of ice thorns broke as a fire zed outside. In a distance, three gigantic Lava hounds that were over 1.8 tall slowly made their way over. That fireball just now was sprayed by one of them and the other two had smokeing out of their mouths. It was obvious that more fireballs would being their way. Were doomed... Lan Xuanyu was helpless. It was not bad if his ice thorns could even block off one more fireball. But as he expected, two fireballs came flying over. Let me do it! Liu Feng moved. He leaped and his body hovered in mid-air as his body shed its radiance. This was his first Spirit Skill, White Dragon sh! He raised the White Dragon Spear in his hand and picked a fireball from the side. The fireball immediately changed its direction and actually flew towards the Lava hounds. His Spirit Ring continued shing and he actually changed his direction in the air, but this was clearly a little too much and he now found himself about to charge straight into another fireball. The strands of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared behind him at the perfect time. They wrapped around his waist and with that, the White Dragon Spear finally managed to change the direction of the other one. Boom, boom! Two fireballs exploded and countless sparks were scattered. Seven to eight 10-year Lava hounds were hit and howled in agony, and it also made the group of dogs slightly confused. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass pulled Liu Feng back from the air but his face was already very pale. Both of his hands were bleeding and he didnt appear to have the strenght to fight anymore. Chapter 89 - Silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ assist summoning

Chapter 89: Silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass assist summoning

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, the two fireballs were beaten back and gave Qian Lei enough time at least. Be more reliable! Liu Feng endured the pain around his wrist and shouted to Qian Lei. 30% of the pain was still quite intense eh! I still need a little bit more time. Qian Lei looked helpless. Just at this moment, there was another fireball came flying over. Boom The ice thorns exploded into pieces but that was not all, a fireball actually came after that and it was now heading towards the three of them. Qian Lei finally flicked the coin of summoning in his hand and began his second summoning of the day. Lan Xuanyu was quick in thinking when he saw the fireball. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his arm and a faintyer of golden glow immediately appeared on his body. He crossed both arms and blocked it. He could obviously dodge but if he did, Qian Lei, who was trying to open the Gate of Summoning, wouldnt be able to! If the summoning was interrupted, they wouldnt have a chance at all. Boom The fireball crashed against Lan Xuanyus body and he felt its head while his left arm remained cool. Ayer of ice appeared andbined with the defense released by the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his right arm, it forcefully neutralized the heat at the cost of him being sted away. Not good. But right now, he couldnt control himself anymore and he knocked against Qian Lei, who was still summoning. Doomed... Whether it was Qian Lei, Lan Xuanyu or Liu Feng, all of them felt that they were doomed at this moment. Although the summoning process wasnt long, it cannot be interrupted. But the second that Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei collided, something weird happened. Qian Lei wasnt knocked by Lan Xuanyu. Instead, half of Lan Xuanyus body came against the edge of the Gate of Summoning. He instinctively grabbed the frame of its door with his left hand that was covered with the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Something strange happened and Lan Xuanyu only felt that he was in a trance for a split second. At that moment, there was a silver light that was about the size of a needle tip in the depths of his pupils. It shed by and at that exact moment, the entire Gate of Summoning seemed to have solidified. It was as if his aura and the aura of the Gate of Summoning had a bizarre connection. Lan Xuanyu only felt a connection, he didnt feel like he lost something and in that moment, the summoning waspleted. The consecutive spitting of fireballs made those three 100-year Lava hounds stop for a while but without the protection of his ice thorns, countless 10-year Lava hounds found themselves free to charge at them. Lan Xuanyu using his body to block the fireballs to buy some time for Qian Lei got Liu Fengs blood pumping through his veins. He yelled and the glow of the Spirit Ring on his body was released once again. Then, he stepped forward and suddenly, seven to eightva hounds were swept into the air, but because he used too much energy, he slumped back to the ground. He had exhausted even thest bit of his energy. Just at this moment, a silver light poured out from that Gate of Summoning and a weird scene appeared before their eyes. A pair of slender feet stepped out of the gate and a slim figure appeared. She wasnt tall but was slender. She wasnt a spirit beast but she was a stunning youngdy instead. Her long white dress covered her body and she seemed to be about the same age as the three boys. Her long dark blue hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of her head and her blue eyes were as deep as the sea. She was somewhat confused at the moment she stepped out of the Gate of Summoning and by then, she saw those Lava hounds pouncing over. Ah! The youngdy shrieked and lifted her hands outwards. A thickyer of ice wall was formed immediately and those Lava hounds that were charging at her were sent back. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were dumbfounded. Not only could this Gate of Summoning summon spirit beasts, but it could also actually summon humans? Whats going on here? Only Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that this summoning seemed to have something to do with his left hand grabbing onto the Gate of Summoning. That youngdy heaved a sigh of relief when she saw those Lava hounds retreating, then, she looked around in distrust and naturally noticed the three kids. Where is this ce? Who are you guys? Qian Lei let out a weird shriek and jumped excitedly. Wow, youre so pretty. Kill the enemies first, my summoned beauty, kill these Lava hounds first then well talk. The youngdy knitted her brows. Why do I have to listen to you? Because I am your host! I was the one who summoned you using the Gate of Summoning, Qian Lei answered in a matter-of-factly manner. Dazed, the youngdy replied, But where is this ce? How do I go back? Youll return once the summoning ends. This is Soul World and youre probably a creature from another world, right? You wouldnt understand even if I told you, Qian Lei replied. Soul World? Are you referring to the world in the simtion pod? The youngdys question left all three of them speechless. Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise, You know about that? The youngdy looked at him, they made eye contact and she became dazed once more. Its you, it was your aura that attracted me. It wasnt him, he was lying, right? As she spoke, she pointed at Qian Lei. I did not! It was me, it was me! Qian Lei yelled. This was a beautiful young girl that was around their age. She was undoubtedly the prettiest girl he had seen and boys would definitely express desire in front of girls. No, it wasnt you. The Lava hounds areing. Liu Fengs voice resounded. As expected, its not only the 10-year Lava hounds but even the sturdy 100-year Lava hounds were making their way over them slowly. The smoke in their mouths was really thick. It was obvious that they were almost prepared with their fireballs. The youngdy frowned. Her deep blue eyes shed and suddenly turned brighter. Following that, two Spirit Rings, a yellow and a purple, appeared beneath her feet. Two-Spirit Rings, a Spirit Grandmaster! Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. Judging by what she said and the Spirit Rings she released, she wasnt a creature from another world at all! She was clearly a Spirit Master with two Spirit Rings. Explode! The youngdy pointed with her right hand and the ice wall that was blocking the Lava hounds immediately exploded into pieces. Not just that, the exploded ice wall actually became ice des that scattered everywhere like a violent snowstorm wreaking havoc in a 5-meter radius around them. More than half of the 10-year Lava hounds were caged inside the storm and they immediately turned into light and disappeared. It was clear how strong her attack was. The youngdys first Spirit Ring lit up and a long dark blue spear appeared in her hand. The second her toes touched the ground, she ran forward. Her movements were beautiful and natural, and it was as if there was a dark blue halo following behind her as she charged forward. Each time the spear swings, it had a dark blue light with it and those 10-year Lava hounds didnt have the power to fight back at all; they all found themselves stabbed to death. She was not only fast but extremely urate as well. Those Lava hounds that were near her naturally slowed down as well. So strong! Liu Feng, who used a spear, couldnt help but exim. She has both speed and power. Lan Xuanyu saw that Liu Feng and Qian Lei had lost their fighting power and he couldnt just let her fight alone, so he took a deep breath and slightly reconditioned his body before running behind her. Ao ao! Those three 100-year spirit beastsunched three fireballs straight towards that young girl. The youngdys spear touched the ground and lifted her up in the air. She used her weapon to make herself spin and suddenly, a dark blue ripple rose around her like a vortex. The fireballs that came were immediately sent flying back but she didnt stop there, she picked up her speed and charged towards one of the three 100-year Lava Hounds. Chapter 90 - The summoned beauty

Chapter 90: The summoned beauty

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As a test for the junior scenario, the Lava Hounds were in essence not extremely strong and the challenge was only to beat their numbers. Against the youngdys attack, the three 100-year Lava Hounds were obviously sent into panic as they turned with their tails between their legs. The youngdynded and swept her surroundings with her spear, unleashing a deep blue ice ring with her as its center. The area within a diameter of 20 meters had its temperature fall rapidly as though winter had arrived early. Even from behind, Lan Xuanyus entire body shuddered with the cold, but his invigorating blood and energy within his body revolved a full cycle and restored his warmth. The three 100-year Lava Hounds that retreated turned sluggish upon touching the deep blue ring of ice. With a shout, the youngdy threw the dark blue spear from her hand through the chest of one of those monsters and after a loud howl, it turned into light and disappeared. Seeing that the youngdy had lost her weapon, the other two 100-year Lava Hounds actually overcame their fear and pounced at her. But right when the youngdy was about to dodge, she felt something around her waist and a burst of energy surged and pulled her back. Let me go. The youngdy turned her head to see that Lan Xuanyu had used his silver patterned Blue Silver Grass to save her. Right when she said those words, both of them looked at each other in astonishment as both of them felt a change. Lan Xuanyus initial intent was to save her, but after hearing her tone, he subconsciously realized that she did not need saving. He wanted to release the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass, only to discover in surprise that the surface of the blue silver grass suddenly had an additionalyer of a dark blue aura. Aside from glowing intensely, the aura resembled a bridge that connected the two together. The young girls icy blue eyes became clearer. She immediately raised both hands out which summoned a new batch of ice des that were twice as big and twice the number of what she produced when she shattered her own ice wall. It hailed on their enemies after a moment and the two 100-year Lava Hounds did not escape its wrath. A series of pu pu sounds were produced as the bodies of those beasts started dropping. All of the 10-year Lava Hounds were killed on the spot while their leaders remained heavily injured. The young girl was stunned as she looked down at her own hands, seemingly in disbelief that she was the one that had unleashed the skill. Lan Xuanyu was already by her side at this point. He summoned two ice awls and dealt the killing blows as he shot them urately into the two remaining 100-year Lava Hounds. The two transformed into light and disappeared. As she raised her head, their eyes met. Both Lan Xuanyu and the dark blue young girl had eyes brimming with emotions. It was a breathtaking scene seeing the two of them standing and staring at each other in curiosity. Amongst his peers, she was the first girl to make Lan Xuanyu lose his breath. She was truly beautiful, her skin was so fair and delicate that it resembled a gtin dessert that made people have the impulse of biting her. Her skin was not pale white, but instead an extremely healthy rosy white to that of a baby. And her deep and dark blue eyes; the instant her eyes went back to normal, its clear and limpid color that gave a hint of naivety caused Lan Xuanyu to stare at her in a daze. When the young girl looked at the boy in front of her, she was equally stunned. He has deep dark eyes and short hair, and those long eyshes, they seem to be as long as mine! He is a boy, why does he have such long eyshes? It was his aura, but, how did it make my Spirit Power stronger upon connecting with me? And, it seems as though there were other changes... Testpleted. The test is over, rewarding the team with one Soul coin. The robotic voice came out at this moment. In an instant, everyones figure became blurred as the young girls body transformed into a beam of light and shot back into the Gate of Summoning before it disappeared. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng gradually disappeared as well. Their vision flickered and after a second, they found themselves back at the counter. The three were also restored back to their optimal condition. Thedy behind the counter returned their gold coin and added another; which was their reward. It was not one per person, but one gold coin per team. What happened there? Qian Lei gave Lan Xuanyu a confused look. You were the one who summoned her, why are you asking me? Lan Xuanyu replied. Liu Feng also gave Qian Lei a strange look. Your coin of summoning can even summon people? Youve never mentioned this before. Qian Lei then gave them both a helpless look: I, I didnt know I could do that! It is my first time summoning a person. But, isnt this amazing? See, I can summon a beauty now! She looks really pretty. At this point, he could not help but smile from ear to ear. Lan Xuanyu looked at him, then at Liu Feng while cursing to himself. these two roommates are really unreliable! No. Liu Feng suddenly spoke. What do you mean no? Qian Lei was startled. While opening your Gate of Summoning the second time, Xuanyu identally touched the Gate while blocking the fireball for you. It was in that instant when I felt something was off because it was then when your Spirit Skill seemed to have changed slightly, Liu Feng answered. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu.Is that true? Lan Xuanyu was slightly surprised. Although Liu Fengsbat ability was rather unreliable, his observation skills were not too bad! Yeah, something changed when I touched the gate. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Should we give it a test? While saying that, he flicked the Soul coin into the air. Alright. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng nodded their heads. They were equally curious about the bizarre urrence. Will the Gate of Summoning change whenbined with Lan Xuanyus power? With that, they applied for the same scenario again. With a blur, they were back into the same training grounds and it was far simpler this time. The scenario was identical and the opponents were exactly the same. Qian Lei immediately summoned the Gate of Summoning without hesitation, while Lan Xuanyu grabbed the door frame with his left hand that was wrapped with the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. As anticipated, the same sensation urred. Time felt sluggish while Lan Xuanyu felt a faint connection to the other side once more. The four metal gates along the walls were opened as the wave of Lava Hounds pounced in again. The small and petite figure walked out of the Gate of Summoning again. She was the same blue-haired young girl from before! The four looked at each other and soon enough, the young girl spoke. Its you guys again? Are you guys sick, why did you bring me back? Haha, wahahaha! Qian Lei suddenlyughed out loud, scaring the three of them. Qian Lei, what are youughing for? Liu Feng kicked him. Its reliable now, its reliable now! My summoning is finally consistent! Do you guys know, this is my first time summoning the same thing twice in a row, wahahaha. Being consistent and reliable truly feels great! Qian Lei gesticted with his hands in joy and excitement. What exactly is going on? The young girl asked in puzzlement. Lets defeat the Lava Hounds first, well exin it to youter, Lan Xuanyu said. The girls heart stirred slightly. Fine, use your grass and wrap it around my body. Lan Xuanyu was startled but he released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass and wrapped around it around her waist. She immediately felt a cool sensation pervade her entire body and the Spirit Power within her became distinctly denser. With a wave of her right hand, she summoned her dark blue spear and performed a sweep that summoned a ring of ice, soon freezing arge number of Lava Hounds around them. By the time the three 100-year Lava Hounds appeared, all of the 10-year Lava Hounds had been cleared by her. Is that the strength of two Spirit Rings? Qian Lei and Liu Feng were dumbstruck. The young girl then turned to Lan Xuanyu: Tell me, what is going on? Chapter 91 - Golden Dragon Soar

Chapter 91: Golden Dragon Soar

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu then said, My ssmates Spirit Power is summoning and after he opened the Gate of Summoning, I touched it and felt like there was some sort of connection, then, you were summoned over. Youre also a federal citizen? Do you live in Heaven Luo too? The youngdy looked at him in shock and said, Heaven Luo? This is Heaven Luo? But Im from Heaven Dou! This... Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei. Whats happening, we actually summoned a young girl who was at our age from Heaven Dou? Qian Lei blinked then puffed out his chest. Its the mystery of space you guys wouldnt get it. Do you? Liu Feng asked in disdain. Qian Lei scoffed. Anyway, I havepleted inteary summoning. You guys deal with those three big dogs yourselves, then. The youngdy said and went back into the Gate of Summoning without looking back. In a sh of light, she disappeared. The Gate of Summoning was sealed up as well. Liu Fengughed loudly. Its still unreliable! Your mouth is unreliable too. Youre stillughing! Quick, fight the enemy. Its one Soul coin! Qian Lei eximed and had already hidden behind Lan Xuanyu. It was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyu was clearly the more reliable one. The fireballs of those three 100-year Lava hounds were released but Lan Xuanyu still felt a little confused in his heart. There was a change when he touched the Gate of Summoning and when his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around that young girl, her fighting capacity increased. Why is that so? Could it be that his spirit is actually one of the assist-types? Could it increase the fighting capability of others? But when he was fighting Ye Lingtong previously, why did her spirit keep bing ineffective? Whats going on? He had so many doubts which made him somewhat confused and he didnt know what was happening to his own spirit. Liu Feng had already charged forward at this moment. He relied on his extremely quick speed and circled from the side towards those three Lava hounds while those three fireballs were going towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu didnt dare to take any time to think, he pulled Qian Lei who was behind him and quickly jumped to the side. With Qian Lei by him, he couldnt take advantage of his footwork at all. But with the help of an ice wall, they finally managed to get out of the nket of fireballs. Liu Feng was already next to the Lava hounds at this moment and his White Dragon Spear found itself hitting one of them. Thats all he could do. It seemed that his actualbat experience had been enhanced from the excitement that he had. The other two pounced on him but he was able to dodge it and run to the side. This also gave Lan Xuanyu some time. He released Qian Lei and quickly charged towards those three Lava hounds. His Spirit Power was still too weak and he could only use his control of ice elements to fight from a distance. Even if his control was any stronger, it was impossible to win against these three 100-year spirit beasts. He would only have a chance if he could get closer. He ran forward using his footwork and dodged another round of fireballs before he finally got closer. He released an ice awl on his left hand and looked for the eyes for the Lava hounds. Then, he took advantage of it and forged ahead as he got closer to them. Liu Feng, is it possible for you to lift all three of them up with your spear? Lan Xuanyu shouted as he ran towards the three Lava hounds. I can try if they are together. Liu Feng yelled back. Alright, Ill create an opportunity for you. Get ready, itll only happen once. Lan Xuanyu spoke as the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his arm. He increased his speed and in a sh, he dodged the uing Lava Hound and punched its neck. The gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass power caused it to fly across the field and into one of them. Lan Xuanyu didnt let go of his momentum as he rolled on the ground to release the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand to freeze those two hounds in a sh. At this moment, the third Lava hound was charging towards him. Lan Xuanyu didnt dodge, he lowered his head, he squatted down, and then, ayer of golden halo covered his body. It was the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass, which was his very first Spirit Skill. In the face of immense pressure, Lan Xuanyu only felt his body being incited. His entire body was heating up and there were golden scales appearing on his skin. He straightened his back abruptly and his speed increased even more than before as he struck those Lava hounds together. The Lava hounds right front wnded on his body and actually caused a spark, there was even a shrill sound of metal that rang in his ear. This collision ended up with thest remaining hound flying back to the other two who just found themselves defrosted. Now! Liu Feng yelled as he charged towards those three 100-year Lava Hounds. This was undoubtedly the best opportunity that Lan Xuanyu had created for him. But... but... he overshot... As Liu Fengunched at full force, he was fast enough that he managed to reach the three 100-year Lava hounds in almost an instant. However, he had not taken out his spear yet and because he was too fast, he simply ran past the Lava hounds and arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu. You... Lan Xuanyu didnt know what to say anymore. He quickly grabbed Liu Feng with his right hand to stop him at least. It would be more effective if both of them faced those three hounds together. His right hand that was covered by the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was very strong and it allowed him to grab Liu Feng instantly. Liu Feng only felt the boiling heat from Lan Xuanyus right hand coursing through his body, it was so hot that he cried out as he turned around to swing his spear against their enemies. Ang There was a low cry of a dragon and there seemed to be a White Dragon that emerged on the surface of the White Dragon Spear. A gush of light came out. He was actually near and his distance still fell short but because of the light of his spear, he actually managed to lift them all together. Awesome! Lan Xuanyu stepped out and passed Liu Feng. He took a deep breath while his qi and blood circted in his body, and in a split second, the golden glow around his entire body flourished and an indescribably strong power started to burst forth. The low hum around him became a dragons cry and following that, he thrust his hands into the air. This was the semi-finished version of Golden Dragons Soar! In the real world, Lan Xuanyu really didnt dare to use this move to deal with his opponents. Without Nanas help, he couldnt exercise this move at all. Each time he used it, he would empty himself outpletely and would need a few days before he could recover. But this was the Soul World! After theypleted their assessment, their physical condition would be recovered fully. This also made him want to try the Golden Dragon Soar move here. Exerting his full force now, Lan Xuanyu realized that it was slightly easier than before. He didnt even know why but it seemed like his reversed blood flow was more obedient now. Bang The three Lava hounds were swept away by the golden sh and immediately turned into rays of light. ... En? Tang Le looked up in the sky in a certain direction and his brows knitted as he closed his eyes silently. A faint golden glow appeared on the surface of his body too. Following that, there was a hint of pain on his face and the golden glow was gone. ... Teacher, what happened? They said that the ce is Heaven Luo and they actually summoned me over. They also said something about the mystery of space C what do they mean? A young girl with long dark blue hair and red lips asked in confusion along with a tinge of ignorance behind her tone. And at this moment, if Lan Xuanyu was by her side, he would be shocked to find out that the one standing in front of this girl with dark blue hair was that silver-haired and purple-eyed Teacher Nana who he was yearning for day and night! Nana frowned slightly and said, This is a little strange indeed. ording to what you said, those children only have one Spirit Ring and were about your age. With their strength, it is impossible for them to activate a space channel from a distance. The amount of energy consumed in order to activate space channels across interster space would be astronomical. So there is only one possibility a sort of sympathetic resonance developed due to the resonance of being in the same spatial frequency. This requires chance as well. This is the only possibility for this to happen. Qianqiu, tell me what happened in detail. Chapter 92 - Nanas guess

Chapter 92: Nanas guess

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh, alright. This is what happened... Dong Qianqiu recalled and exined how she was summoned over and how she fought alongside Lan Xuanyu along with the other two boys to Nana. He had silver veined grass? Nana was stunned, then suddenly, she turned rather eager: Is he a very good looking young boy with ck hair and dark eyes? He is rather handsome. How do you know? Nanas expression turned strange, isnt this too much of a coincidence? Could he really be Xuanyu? Teacher Nana, whats wrong? Seeing that Nana did not have a reaction, Dong Qianqiu probed her. If thats the case, the next time they summon you, go over and ask if the boy with the silver veined grass is called Lan Xuanyu, Nana replied. Oh. Alright! Dong Qianqiu nodded her head. Nanas eyes narrowed. What, stay by my side for this period of time. If they summon you again, I can observe the Gate of Summoning. En en. Is it really Xuanyu? If it truly is him, To be able to summon Qianqiu over with the Gate of Summoning, can there really be such coincidences? But if it isnt a coincidence, what reason could it be? Me? Was it Spatial resonance? On their first encounter, Nana felt that there was a special bond between Lan Xuanyu and her. Seeing him would always boost her mood and her heart would no longer have the emptiness within. Upon separation, her mind would always think of him as she longed to be with him but to not influence Lan Xuanyus normal life, she no longer contacted him. After destroying the bandits warship, she had been ced under careful watch by the people. It was not because she could not leave, she did not know what to do if she left. Nana knew that Lan Xuanyus home would be the first to be implicated if she left, so, she chose to stay and wait for Lan Xuanyu to grow and be able to find her himself. To have this new strand of connection under such circumstance made her surprised and puzzled. Although the majority of her memories were still absent, she was slowly recovering them as time passed, especially her memories towards her own capabilities. For spatial resonance to ur at such a long distance apart only meant that the spatial fluctuation between them was extremely simr. Is it a resonance between Xuanyu and Qianqiu? Or is it with me? This has to be tested multiple times to be verified. The only thing she could do now would be to wait and see them trying to summon Qianqiu once again. Right at that moment, inside Heaven Luo Citys Heaven Luo Institute, three cabins opened slowly, allowing Lan Xuanyu and the other two to climb out. The three looked at each other, somewhat shaken by the experience. Lan Xuanyu appeared more exhausted than his peers. He was shocked to see that after using the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens in the simtion, he was not restored to his peak condition. Spirit Power could be recovered, but he only managed to recover a bit of it. That resulted in him having to end his activities inside the Soul World ande out. Of course, they won another soul coin. It was Lan Xuanyus first attempt at using the technique, and the effect was better than he had anticipated. Xuanyu. It seems that you can strengthen me as well! Upon jumping out of the cabin, Liu Feng immediately rushed over and supported Lan Xuanyu out. He observed what happened and thus was certain that the spear he brandished before was enhanced by Lan Xuanyu. Otherwise, he knew that it was impossible for him to have lifted up three Lava Hounds from such a long distance. Adding to the fact that they were 100-year spirit beasts, if he had even tried to lift them up in an ordinary situation, he would have sustained severe injuries. But at that moment, he was unharmed and he even felt that it was the most perfect strike he had executed in his entire life. Lan Xuanyu himself was extremely curious that he was able to strengthen his roommates. He had never tried it or discovered it in the past. The only thing that he had done so far was when he used it to suppress Ye Lingtong. The faint spell broke his thoughts. Lets go and get some rest, I need to eat. Im hungry. It was almost time to eat, thus Liu Feng and Qian Lei supported Lan Xuanyu straight to the cafeteria. They were the first to arrive and the chefs were still preparing dinner for the Elite Junior ss. Qian Lei immediately shouted upon entering, Masters, do you have anything good for the mind? Its you again, brat. See how fat you are, and youre still thinking of tonics? Hahaha. A robust and big statured chef could not resist but to tease Qian Lei. Qian Leiughed. Im not fat, arent we the same? This is called buffed. We didnt really eat much for lunch, thats why were hungry now. When can we start eating? Soon, soon. Take a seat first, we are almost done. There are two vegetable dishes here, you can start digging in. Why dont you take some of them first? Its really good to be young! Your metabolism works so quickly and you guys get hungry quickly. The phrase A growing child requires so much nutrients that theyll eat to the elderlys exhaustion really works so well. Hahahaha. The chef was open and cordial as he pointed to the already prepared dishes. Qian Lei and Liu Feng took the initiative to pile a te full of a dish for Lan Xuanyu before adding another te of the staple. Lan Xuanyu did not hold back as well. He was not full even after lunch and the fighting had taken a toll on him. Nothing stopped him from gorging himself with the food. As the dishes were prepared one after the other, students started to pour in for dinner time. Then, they saw the strangest scene. The three roommates from dorm 333 were behaving strangely. Lan Xuanyu sat there and ate while Liu Feng and Qian Lei would asionally bring more food for him. The three did not speak, but their coordination was impable. It was truly one te after another! He was eating too blissfully! Xuanyu, you really can eat. When Lan Xuanyu pointed to a new pot of dish being brought out, Qian Lei could not resist but to whisper. Their tes were rectangr in shape with differentpartments for different dishes. Every te that they prepared for Lan Xuanyu was filled to the brim, and he had already finished seven tes on his own. Lan Xuanyu looked at him. You think supporting you guys dont consume my energy? The exhaustion is intense! Although the dishes contained rare ingredients, they were stillcking aspared to the food back in Zi Luo city. Since the nutrients and energy provided per te were insufficient, he could only rely on quantity. Eating multiple tes naturally became an ordinary matter. Knowing that all expenditures were paid off by the institute, how could he not eat! Not longter, just as Lan Xuanyu finished up his ninth te, all of the students from Elite Junior ss had arrived and were seated at their own tables. Lan Xuanyus energy had recovered and no longer needed Liu Feng and Qian Leis help to grab his own food. After 12 tes, he finally felt full and satisfied. He could vaguely feel the food in his stomach being transformed into energy that nourished his body. It was a miraculous sensation. While seated, he gazed around and saw a familiar figure. Ye Lingtong was eating with her teammates, which included the ss monitor Lu Qianxun. Qian Lei had mentioned before that Lu Qianxuns Spirit Power was already at the 18th rank and was the most promising one to obtain a second ring. They believed that every student of the Elite Junior ss was outstanding, but meeting the blue-haired girl ced a sense of suspicion in their hearts. The young girl looked to be around the same age as them and if shes older, she shouldnt be that far ahead. She already had her second ring and her strength had spoken for itself. How did she train? Lan Xuanyu then stood up and walked towards Ye Lingtong. Chapter 93 - Nana’s voice

Chapter 93: Nanas voice

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xuanyu. Astonished, Qian Lei looked at him and thought to himself, He wouldnt go and cause trouble, would he? Its only the first day at school and this was already his second time eh! Also, he had eaten his fill. Lan Xuanyu then said, Dont worry, Ill ask my friend to help. The canteen wasnt big and he reached Ye Lingtongs side in a few steps. When they felt that his presence, two of Ye Lingtongs teammates lifted their heads and seemed a little suspicious. Ye Lingtong, I would like to speak to you alone, Lan Xuanyu said. Silence had filled their surroundings at the moment he said that and Lu Qianxun, who was next to Ye Lingtong furrowed his brows. Just have your talk here. Lan Xuanyu nced at him and said, I want to speak to Ye Lingtong. It is a secret between the both of us. Ooo... The students around them let out a gasp of surprise and some even started giggling. Someone even whistled. Private secret ah! Jin Xiang chuckled and stood up. ss Monitor, Im not someone who causes trouble, but Lan Xuanyu wants to sabotage your group eh! I dont know if you have a temper but I simply cant stand it anymore. Jin Xiang, why are you yelling? Ye Lingtong stood up abruptly and red at Jin Xiang before she pulled Lan Xuanyu outside. Lu Qianxun was in a daze while Ye Lingtong and Lan Xuanyu had already made their way out. He ced his cutlery down and he didnt look very pleased. ... Outside of the canteen. What is it? Ye Lingtong looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Do you remember how your spirit would lose effectiveness whenever we sparred previously? Did you call me out just to mock me? Ye Lingtongs face darkened. No, Im just thinking if your spirit became ineffective when it came into contact with mine because we were fighting against each other then. If so... Lan Xuanyu said. He tried to speak but the canteen door was opened with Lu Qianxun walking in with his teammate. As the saying goes, When eating, do not converse; when in bed, do not speak. Lan Xuanyu, dont interfere with our groups lunch, wait till our sses resumes tomorrow. He pulled Ye Lingtong as he spoke and walked into the canteen. Ye Lingtong knitted her brows. Why are you pulling me? Lu Qianxun nced at her and Ye Lingtongs expression actually turned gentler from this brief exchange. She then turned to Lan Xuanyu and said, Well talk in ss. After which, she went back with Lu Qianxun. At this moment, Qian Lei and Liu Feng walked out in a rush. They saw Lu Qianxun walking out and were afraid that Lan Xuanyu would be bullied. Then, they coincidentally bumped into Lu Qianxun pulling Ye Lingtong back on their way out. What happened? Are you out of love? Qian Lei said. This time, it was Lan Xuanyus face that darkened. What love, huh? How old are you? Dont spout such nonsense. I just wanted to ask Ye Lingtong whether her spirit lost its effectiveness previously when it came into contact with me because we were fighting against one another. I wanted to know if it would increase her spirits effectiveness if we were working with each other but she was dragged back in before I could even ask. Qian Lei giggled and said, They are a team and are probably afraid that you would take her away. I have to say that you dont have a very high EQ; you pulled her away in front of her team and the ss monitor, anyone would be unhappy about that. Also, even if her spirit could be enhanced by you, why would you do that? Shes not in our team! Liu Feng then said, Lets try out this enhancement skill of yours, if its true, we must keep it a secret; were at the bottom now. Lan Xuanyu really didnt think so much, he was just curious about whether his spirit could assist all types of spirits. Listening to them, he immediately understood their current situation. Thats right! Even if I could really assist Ye Lingtong, there shouldnt be any chance of that happening. After all, she isnt in the same group as me and we dont have good rtions. She has herrades. Alright, I wont ask her then. Well continue our practice tomorrow. Back in the dormitory, meditating. As Lan Xuanyu was mentally exhausted, he got into the state of meditation very quickly but what he didnt know was that on another, Nana and Dong Qianqiu had been waiting for them to summon her again. The next day of lessons, learning, and extra sses was fulfilling for Lan Xuanyu as well, and when he returned for hisst task for the day, he found Liu Feng and Qian Lei waiting for him impatiently. Lets go, training ground! With yesterdays experience, they couldnt wait to continue training with Lan Xuanyu to try out his enhancement effect. Things were different now with the third member, Lan Xuanyu, joining the unreliable duo so how could they not be excited about it? Since they got into the Elite Junior ss, who would want to be eliminated so easily? They had to seize the opportunity when it appears and they yearned for this opportunity more than anyone. They entered the simtion pod and went to the training ground once again. It was still the same junior assessment that costs one Soul coin. Xuanyu, do you think that girl woulde if we summoned her? Qian Lei asked worriedly. He had instances where the other party he summoned simply retreated after seeing the situation. His Gate of Summoning basically didnt have any way to make them fight in his stead. Give it a try, Lan Xuanyu said. And if I can strengthen Liu Feng, the three of us may be enough to pass the test already. Whats the passing rate for this assessment in our ss? Only 9 teams had passed so far, Qian Lei said. Lan Xuanyu then asked, ...how many teams are there? Ten teams! Qian Lei said in a matter-of-factly manner. No, all ten teams should have passed already since we passed yesterday. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. So only their Dorm 333 hasnt passed the test previously! You win. Get ready, its starting. The light flickered and three of them found themselves in the colosseum once again. Qian Lei began his summoning without dy and Lan Xuanyu released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass before grabbing onto its frame. On the other side, Liu Feng stood ready with Lan Xuanyu grabbing his arm. I feel it, Liu Feng called out excitedly. He and Qian Lei were very different; he was usually quite introverted and didnt like to talk much, but he was actually really strong. Ever since he joined the Elite Junior ss, they had always been at thest spot so he wasnt in a good mood. They finally had a chance for a breakthrough so how could he not contain his excitement? Its here, its here. Teacher, the summoning is here. The Gate of Summoning had just activated and there was a voice of excitement on its other end. Dong Qianqiu was dressed in a white top and a white skirt as she walked out from the gate with her long dark blue hair. The moment she stepped out, she looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked urgently, Hey, are you Lan Xuanyu? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback by her question. How did you know? Haha, you really are! Teacher, can you hear me talking? Hes really called Lan Xuanyu! Dong Qianqiu quickly shouted into the gate. Lan Xuanyu was stunned because, at this exact moment, an utterly familiar voice came through the gate. Xuanyu, its me. Lan Xuanyu would never forget this voice and thats why he was surprised and overjoyed at the same time. Teacher Nana? Nana then said, Its really you! What a coincidence, we could actuallymunicate this way! Teacher Nana, where are you? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. Im at the Heaven Dou and Qianqiu is my student. Im a teacher here, Nana replied. Then, then could youe over through the Gate of Summoning? I miss you so much! Lan Xuanyus eyes started to redden. Nana went silent for a while as there was an indescribable emotion surging inside her. I cant, this space gate is too unstable. If I went over, it would cause chaos in space and that would be troublesome. Chapter 94 - Testing the Gate of summoning

Chapter 94: Testing the Gate of summoning

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu was momentarily disappointed, but he was d to be able to speak to Nana. Teacher Nana, eh, give me a moment. He could not stop as theva hounds around him were already charging towards him. Talk to teacher and leave them to me, Dong Qianqiu rushed forward and said while performing a sweep with the dark blue spear against the pack ofva hounds. Liu Feng, who had gained Lan Xuanyus strengthening too had followed her lead. Xuanyu, listen to me. There are a few strange factors with regards to you being able to summon Qianqiu. Teacher needs you to coordinate with me for some tests. Nanas voice came out again. Of course! But I am unsure as to how this is happening as well. I wanted to ask you about it. Following this, I will need you to perform a summon every ten minutes, would you be able to achieve that on your side? Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei. It shouldnt be a problem if the battle ends quickly, Qian Lei replied. Good, then proceed to the end of this scenario first. I will exin everythingter, Nana said. Oh, oh, Lan Xuanyu responded. With Dong Qianqius help, it naturally became easy for them to handle theva hounds. After multiple tests, Liu Feng discovered that a single enhancement from Lan Xuanyu only allowed him to unleash one attack, but if the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around him, the enhancement would be sustained. The white dragon spear seemed to be awakened as resounding dragon roars would apany his attacks. The lethality of his strikes had increased greatly as well as his control over his speed. Furthermore, the increase in his strength did not merely stop at twofold. After thepletion of the scenario, they entered once again and performed the same summons. They performed three tests, two of which were sessful while one turned out to be a failure. The fourth summon was a sess. Qianqiu, dont kill all theva hounds for now, I wish to speak to Xuanyu. Nanas voice came out from the other side. Ok teacher. Teacher Nana, what is going on? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. The reason why we are able tomunicate through the Gate of Summoning is due to the spatial resonance between us. Spatial resonance is a phenomenon where twopletely different space vibrates at the same frequency, producing a resonance that results in a channel that connects those two spaces, Nana replied. But such a thing is almost impossible because the probability of such a thing to ur is too slim. So what you are able to summon now is actually extremely unique. Xuanyu, now you and I will attempt a few tests to allow me to determine how this resonance is produced. Ok. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Qian Lei and Liu Feng stood dumbfounded by the side. How could such a thing happen for Lan Xuanyus teacher to be on the other side of the Gate of Summoning? The two eyed Lan Xuanyu suspiciously, the shock on their faces was visibly apparent. Lan Xuanyu did not bother to exin anything to them. Teacher Nana, what do you need to me to do? Nana thought for a moment and said, First, kill all but oneva hound. Leave it alive and aside. When the Gate of Summoning ends, how much time do you need to re-summon another one? Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, and he replied, If I wait until the first gate disappears, I roughly need half an hour of time, but since we are currently in the Soul world, I can immediately do a summon if we go out and do it all over again. Alright, then kill off all theva hounds. 10 minutester, enter the simted world and try doing it again. If you fail to summon Qianqiu out, then get out and wait another 10 minutes before doing another. Although he was unsure of what Nana was doing, Lan Xuanyu agreed. With Dong Qianqius help, it was no longer difficult for them to deal with thoseva hounds. They quickly ended the battle and left. They then attempted to perform the re-summon ording to Nanas instructions. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that their second summon failed to call out Dong Qianqiu as anticipated by Nana, but with a stroke of good luck, they summoned a strong spirit beast and by coordinating with it, they passed the test. After 10 minutes, they attempted a third summon and met with Dong Qianqiu. Xuanyu, I have some hypotheses now. Next, I need you to repeat the process. Attempt a few more summons. Nanas voice came out from the other side. After summoning for over 10 times, despite logging out and logging back into the virtual world, and allowing Qian Leis cultivation and Spiritual Power to be restored, he became too tired. After summoning Dong Qianqiu out once again, Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to inform Nana about whats happening. Teacher Nana, my teammate might not be able tost for another summon. En, then we will end it here for today. I have a few thoughts on this. Xuanyu, what I can tell you is that the spatial resonance is most probably produced between you and me. After the tests, I am sure of this, she replied. Lan Xuanyu was startled. You mean to say that if we are strong enough, we can summon you over to my side? Nanaughed. That will be difficult, or I should say, almost impossible. But I do not know why this is something that I am somewhat sure of. We shall end it here for today, go back and have a good rest. Dong Qianqiu looked over at Lan Xuanyu curiously, seemingly wanting to say something but did not know how to phrase it. She shrugged her hands. Im off. With that, the Gate of Summoning disappeared. The trio returned to their room and Qian Leiid weakly on his own bed right away. The continuous summons had exhausted him. It was his first time in his entire life to do so many summons in one day. After all, his spirit was unreliable. By using it once and having a bit of luck, he would be sessful, otherwise, he would lose. The continuous usage of his spirit had taken a huge toll on him. Compared to him, Liu Feng was brimming with excitement during the entire experiment. Ordinarily, he had an introverted personality and was mostly umunicative, especially after enrolling in the Elite Junior ss and being paired with Qian Lei to be ranked at the veryst. It made him feel inferior since all his peers were outstanding. But the past two days were different. Lan Xuanyus arrival brought a sky-toppling change for dorm 333. With Xuanyus help, Qian Leis summon became reliable while his white dragon spear became much stronger. It was truly a miraculous change! The past Liu Feng used to look down on Auxiliary system Spirit masters, but the current him viewed Lan Xuanyu as the best support. Liu Feng had the utmost confidence of being the best in speed. Adding the increase in his lethality, who did he have to fear? He could picture their future, their achievements, and their results that were bound to increase by a substantial amount with the changes that Lan Xuanyu brought with him! Xuanyu, we have been summoning for the entire day. Are you tired? If youre not, can you try coordinating with me? Liu Feng asked with excitement. I still feel fine! It was Qian Lei doing the summons today. Shall we have a try? Lan Xuanyu replied. While supporting Liu Feng previously, he always used the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass on his right hand. He had a feeling that under his support, Liu Fengs white dragon spear seemed to awaken. The awakened white dragon spears might had increased more than twofold, but then, what about the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass? Will it be any different? They were only testing the changes in the spirit and not do battle, unlike Qian Leis spirit summon that might cause coteral damage, so it was fine to conduct the test in the dorm room. Without hesitation, Liu Feng immediately summoned his white dragon spear. Inside the dorm, his white dragon spear appeared to be more tangible, the snow-white body of the spear was spotless, while the dragon head that spat out the speartip emitted a faint cold chill. Liu Feng nodded towards Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 95 - Enhancement

Chapter 95: Enhancement

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu extended his right arm first as usual; the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his arm and he immediately felt his body heating up like fresh blood surging in his body as ayer of golden halo appeared on his entire body unconsciously. He extended his right arm and pressed on Liu Fengs shoulder. Liu Feng immediately felt the heat in his body too and a burst of energy. When they got out of the simtion pod, all their perceptions became more acute. At this current moment, he felt as if his spirit was ignited and even put him in a very happy mood. His White Dragon Spear shook slightly, the glow around the spear shone brightly and the light of the spear that was three inches long shot out of the tip. The strangest thing that Liu Feng noticed was that there was a significant change on the dragon on his White Dragon Spear. The eyes that were closed at first were now open and he felt like he was born again. Awesome, I feel like Ive be stronger, I feel like Im about to give vent. This is amazing... Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu and his eyes became extremely bright. He couldnt help but exim excitedly after seeing such a tremendous change even with his introvert personality. Thankfully, Qian Lei was already sound asleep due to over exhaustion and wasnt affected. Lan Xuanyu retracted his right hand, he also felt the change just now but what he was curious about was that he didnt feel like he did anything to Liu Feng and merely came into contact with his body, it was only with goodwill at most; he didnt transfer his Spirit Power or vital energy into Liu Fengs body. So, this change was from Liu Fengs White Dragon Spear! And he was just like a medium C they merely touched his body and this change naturally appeared. This was indeed a little fascinating. Try with your left hand. Liu Feng said, itching for a try. Sure! Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his arm and he pressed his hand against Liu Fengs shoulder. This time, Liu Feng feltpletely different and his entire body was chilly, a sort of cooling sensation instantly spread throughout his body. Following that, the White Dragon Spear in his right hand seemed to emit a faintyer of ice fog. The dragons eyes opened once again and the difference from before was that it was a gentle silver glow instead of a light golden color. Liu Fengs wrist shook and the White Dragon Spear released an ice fog, causing the temperature around them go drop. Qian Lei, who was sound asleep, tugged on the nket next to him subconsciously and wrapped himself up. You gave me the ice attribute? Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze. Lan Xuanyu looked at him innocently with his big eyes and replied in his heart, I didnt do anything! I merely touched you! Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze and Lan Xuanyu looked back at him too. Both of them went silent for a while until Liu Feng felt the room getting colder. Xuanyu, youre really amazing. He said from the bottom of his heart. Lan Xuanyu shook his head, Actually, I didnt do anything? Is it because our spirits could get along better? Liu Feng smiled bitterly, I dont know! Have you encountered this situation with others before? Lan Xuanyu replied, Ive only weakened others spirit before but did not strengthen before. Liu Feng said, It means that we are especially fated, then. Also, you could strengthen me and allow Qian Leis summoning to be more reliable C this makes everything different. Maybe the three of us really have an affinity with one another. With that said, he paused and said, Xuanyu, our Dorm 333 will be headed by you moving forward. Ah? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Liu Feng said, Each dorm will have a head and we didnt have one all this while; one isnt strong and the other is the same, both of us kept being at the bottom... Now that youre here, everything is different. But we should keep this ability of strengthening us a secret, dont tell the teacher or other students. Hng hng, itll be the ranking for the mid-term exam soon. Well show them how formidable we are then! We must practice hard these few days and familiarize your new battle skill of strengthening. Although Liu Feng was young, he had been suppressed ever since he joined the Elite Junior ss and was restraining a burst of energy inside him for a long time. Finally, he had a chance so he would obviously work hard. And to the Elite Junior ss, the next most important task was choosing their secondary careers. The final decision of the three people in Dorm 333 was: Liu Feng would be choosing Duo Mecha Master, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei would be choosing warship piloting fundamentals and battle armor, giving up mecha for the time being. What surprised them was that after they went to enroll, they realized that only Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei chose warship piloting fundamentals. Most of the students in the Elite Junior ss chose Duo Mecha Master, battle armor and mecha. Amazing! Qian Lei, I heard that you chose warship piloting fundamentals. Not bad, not bad. Jin Xiang went over to Qian Lei before ss one day and said in a mocking tone. Qian Lei rolled his eyes, What has it got to do with you? My Spiritual Power is strong and I have good perception, is that okay with you? Jin Xiang nodded and said, Thats true. Youre useless in battle and would probably be eliminated during the midterm exams. Its a pretty good choice to specialize in warship piloting. Eliminated? Little guy. I... Qian Lei raged, he couldnt help and almost bickered with him but was pulled back by Liu Feng. Why are you pulling me back? Qian Lei looked at his roommate with a gloomy expression. Liu Feng shook his head at him with deep meaning in his eyes and Qian Lei immediately understood. He thought about the recent changes and suddenly turned to Jin Xiang, See you during the mid-term exams. Dont cry then. Jin Xiang red, Trying to provoke me, huh? How about a one-on-one? Qian Lei rolled his eyes, Are you dumb? ss is starting and the teacher is already here. Its Teacher Ji ss today. Aiya, Teacher Ji is here. Hearing these two words, Jin Xiangs face changed drastically and almost sprang back onto his seat instantly. But when he sat down, there wasnt any teacher in front and the teacher hadnt arrived yet. When he was about to kick a fuss, the ssroom door opened and a tall and lean middle-aged man walked in. When this middle-aged man entered the ssroom, there was pin-drop silence and nobody dared to say a word. Lan Xuanyu just joined and this was his first time seeing this teacher. He couldnt help but to nudge Qian Lei who was next to him, What ss is it today? What is this teacher teaching? Recently, three of them would be practicing in the simtion pod whenever they were free and were very diligent so Lan Xuanyu didnt even take note of the ss timetable. Qian Lei whispered, This is Teacher Ji C he is a demon! Previously... Qian Lei, stand up. Just at this moment, the teacher suddenly called out gravely. Qian Lei trembled and quickly stood up, Hello, Teacher Ji. Lan Xuanyu then noticed this teachers appearance. This tall and lean teacher seemed like he was around his forties, his sideburns were a little gray but both his eyes were bright and full of expression. He stood there as straight as a javelin and had a suppressing aura. Although he wasnt mad, he had a majestic temperament. Repeat what you said just now. Ji Hongbin said indifferently. Hello, Teacher Ji. Qian Lei said hurriedly. Not this, what did you say to the student next to you? Ji Hongbins expression was unchanged and said calmly. Chapter 96 - The demon’s lesson

Chapter 96: The demons lesson

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Leis head was covered in sweat, This... Ji Hongbin merely looked at him. Qian Lei put on a brave front, I said this is Teacher Ji and he is a demon... The moment he said that, the entire ss was shocked but strangely, nobody let out a sound. Ji Hongbin said, Sit down. Qian Lei was stunned, he didnt expect that he would get through so easily. He quickly sat down and let out a huge sigh of relief. Ji Hongbin still looked unperturbed, I want to say that Qian Lei is right. To all of you, I am a demon. ... The shadow in every students heart in the Elite Junior ss increased. Ji Hongbin said inly, This afternoons sses are all mine. Ill be teaching for the first half and all of you will be taking the assessment for the second half of the lesson. You will be allowed to go for lunch once you pass the test and if you dont, you will have to retake it till you do. Ah... Groans immediately spread across the ssroom. Lan Xuanyu then took the chance to ask Qian Lei, What does Teacher Ji teaches? The corners of Qian Leis lips twitched, Teacher Ji teaches the basic knowledge of spirit beasts. Everyone thought that this ss was quite useless at first since we would probably encounter spirit beasts only when we are in the simtion pods. We only found out how strict this teacher is after attending his sses; whats more, its been said that Teacher Ji is the strongest man in Heaven Luo academy and nobody dares to provoke him. He is also the vice president. He would always cover many things during his lessons, they are all veryplicated and insists that we remember them. There will be a test after every lesson. If you dont pass, there will be all sorts of punishment. Basic knowledge of spirit beasts? He heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the name of this course. Due to his family background, he was most familiar with spirit beasts. Ever since he was little, he was imperceptibly influenced by his parents who worked at the Ancient Spirit Beast Research Centre; one could say that he was the most familiar with spirit beasts in the whole ss. ss begin. Today, I will be talking about the ranks of spirit beasts and the characteristics of top spirit beasts. Ji Hongbin started the ss. As we all know, spirit beasts had always been ssified ording to their years of cultivation. There are 10-year spirit beasts, 100-year spirit beasts, 1000-year spirit beasts, 10,000-year spirit beasts and 100,000-year spirit beasts. But in the history of our spirit masters, there are some special existences. The corresponding colors of the spirit ring of these five types of spirit beasts are white, yellow, purple, ck and red. However, there are still a couple of special colors that appeared. I will give some examplester. Firstly, the special spirit ring color that appeared the most often would be the orange-gold spirit ring. Spirit beasts above the 100,000-year rank, especially those that reached the 200,000-year rank and above are called Ferocious Beasts. Hence, an orange-gold color often meant that its formidable. A 100,000-year red Spirit Ring would give the Spirit Master two spirit skills while one with an orange-gold Spirit Ring might have more. Of course, this is in the ancient days and right now, the Spirit Soul that we absorb also has various Spirit Skills but at different ranks. And this type of top-notch Spirit Ring would be able to have multiple Spirit Skills with just one Spirit Ring. With the current Spirit Pagodas technology, it could almost simte a 100,000-year Spirit Ring already. But after some research, it was revealed that the orange-gold Spirit Ring could never be simted because all the Ferocious Beasts must go through various cmities before they could reach that level and the cmities are impossible to imitate. Other than the orange-gold color, there is also another Spirit Ring rarely seen and it isnt confirmed whether it appeared before. For example, the legendary 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring. The first time the 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring was spoken about in history came from Tang San. It was said that the Sea God Tang San killed a 1,000,000-year Deep Sea Demonic Whale before he became a god and possessed a 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring ever since. There were different opinions about the 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring; some said it was gold, some said it regained its natural state and was white in color, and there were some that said its white-gold in color. Others even said that different 1,000,000-year Spirit Rings would have different colors and no conclusion has been made on this. In history, the second time a 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring appeared was from the founder of Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo, Huo Yuhao and was also said to had be a god. ording to the legends, before he became a god, he even defeated the King of Ferocious Beasts, Beast God Di Tian. His 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring came from a spirit beast known as Daydream Ice Worm. Ji Hongbin spoke very quickly and Lan Xuanyu listened attentively as he had never heard of these special top-notch spirit beasts and spirit rings. These were too distant for him, after all. There is also another special Spirit Ring and only appeared once in history. And he was known as the leader of the new age, the envoy of peace between humans and spirit beasts, the representative of interster migration and the legend who changed the Mother C Dragon Emperor Douluo, Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin is also the closest to us among all these legendary figures that Ive spoken about so there is a more detailed ount of him. Tang Wulin had many stories and one of them was that he had a Spirit Ring that was green-golden. Thats right, it was green-golden and there is one and only one C it only appeared once in the history of mankind. ording to what his friend recalled after that, this green-golden Spirit Ring might be rted to life force but the details are Federal secret. In summary, almost all of the special Spirit Ring colors has their own unique characteristics and almost all of them have strong pronouns. Every student listened very intently, they didnt dare to be distracted at all! If they didnt pay attention, how are they going to pass the test? Following this, I am going to talk about Ferocious Beasts. The first one I am going to talk about is the Beast God Di Tian, thest Golden Eye ck Dragon. His characteristic is... Ji Hongbin began talking about all sorts of special characteristics of Ferocious Beasts and everything he mentioned were Ferocious Beasts that appeared in the history of mankind before. He went into details like what capabilities each Ferocious Beast had, which era they were in and whether they were still alive etc. etc. He spoke for half an hour before he stopped, Take a ten minutes break. We will begin the assessment after ten minutes. After which, he walked out first. The moment he was gone, the entire ss let out a sigh of relief. But immediately after that, nobody left the ss at all for break time; including Jin Xiang who was provoking Qian Lei previously; everybody sat in their seats, deep in thoughts. Qian Lei and Liu Feng as well. Lan Xuanyu said, Will the test be very difficult? Everyone seems quite nervous eh? Qian Lei smiled bitterly, Of course it is! More importantly, the punishment for not passing the test is too scary. You havent seen it yet. Why do you think Jin Xiang would be so afraid of Teacher Ji? Once, he wasnt paying attention during ss and didnt pass the test, he even shamelessly bragged that this ss is useless. Then, Teacher Ji grabbed him, opened the window and flung him out. Lan Xuanyu said, Flung out? Its not too bad from our level, right? They were Spirit Masters after all, so a fall from this height should be fine. Qian Leis mouth twitched, He didnt fling him outwards but upwards instead. ording to Jin Xiang himself, he was tossed up directly into the sky, at least a few hundred meters up C dont even know where Teacher Ji gets his strength from. Then, Teacher Ji simply stretched his hand outside the window and caught him, then threw him up and caught him again... this went on for over ten times... anyway, when Jin Xiang returned, he was so terrified that he couldnt even cry out. Lan Xuanyu was stunned, Isnt this corporal punishment? Qian Lei said, Teacher Ji said that everyone would learn how to fly sooner orter, whether it was through a mecha, battle armor or our own abilities. Hence, its beneficial for learning to experience the feeling of weightlessness in the air. This... Just at this moment, Ji Hongbin returned. The test begins. Who is Lan Xuanyu? Youre new right? Youll start first. Chapter 97 - Early class dismissal

Chapter 97: Early ss dismissal

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu never would have thought that Ji Hongbin would call him out right away. He immediately stood up: Hello Teacher Ji. Ji Hongbin replied indifferently: Come and exin what Ive just gone through with the ss regarding the characteristics of the ferocious beast Snow woman. Yes. Snow woman was ranked third in the top 10 ferocious beasts ranking and thrived about 20 thousand years ago. It was also hailed as the Ice emperor. In the end, it turned into a Spirit Soul to Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao. The Snow woman came from the extreme north of mother and cultivated... Without any hups or hesitation, Lan Xuanyu narrated everything he knew of the Snow woman regardless of its importance. ..., the Ice Emperor and the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion were hailed as the two Ice Emperors and were extremely helpful to Spirit Ice Douluo. That is all. Lan Xuanyu spoke for exactly five minutes, exining every the Snow womans every ability clearly. Satisfied by the answer, Ji Hongbin nodded his head. Not bad. Youve listened well. What we just exined was the ferocious beast Snow woman and naturally the Ice emperor. Im surprised that you are able to remember everything so well just from a single exnation. Or do you have extensive knowledge and interest in spirit beasts? Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and replied, Ive been interested in them since young. Ji Hongbin: Youve passed the test and can leave ss early. Off you go. Ah? There was such a thing as leaving ss early? Lan Xuanyu clearly sensed the envious gazes from all around him. Everyone knew that it was no easy feat passing Teacher Jis ss. Lan Xuanyus five-minute exnation not only included what Ji Hongbin had introduced regarding the Ice Emperor but also urately touched on the legends of the Ice Emperor, making Ji Hongbin extremely satisfied with him. There were no fabrications and all the information was urate and provided in the ss. Nowadays, there were very few children that were interested in spirit beasts. It had to be said, Lan Xuanyus information would definitely be urate. It was Lan Xiao and Nan Chengs expertise, how could it not be? Simply as that, Lan Xuanyu was released from ss early. Being let off early feels great, Teacher Ji is actually quite easy to get along with. Ji Hongbins teaching method could be said to be extremely simple, to strengthen the memory. He believed that students should memorize everything taught in ss. If they failed in the impromptu test, they would be punished. Being released from the ss ahead of schedule left Lan Xuanyu with nothing to do. He headed towards the training grounds and prepared to enter the simtion world. After going into Soul World for the past few days, he was already familiar with it. Of course, his familiarisation was only restricted to the schools dedicated region. Before turning 12, they were prohibited from leaving the region. Lan Xuanyu entered the pod and appeared straight inside the training ground with five soul coins that Qian Lei had given him. Without anything to do, he decided to take the test and see how long he could endure under the attacks of theva hounds. After pondering on a simple battle tactic, Lan Xuanyu paid the soul coin and entered the training ground. It was his first time attempting the scenario alone. But after experiencing it for so many times, there was no hesitation in his movements. Upon appearing in the arena, he immediately ran in one direction. The arena had four doors for the spirit beasts to enter. That meant that the 100 10-yearva hounds would charge in from all four directions. Staying at the center was simply waiting to be beaten. As he had entered the test alone, he could only rely on himself. Blue Silver Grass twirled around both of his hands as the qi within him surged. An ice mist started to pour out from his left hand. He arrived before a door just as they opened. Lan Xuanyu knelt down without hesitation and smashed his left hand on the ground. Ice spikes drilled upwards from the ground and into the iingva hounds. After battling theva hounds previously, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the 10-yearva hounds had low intelligence and only had fighting instincts. Even the 100-yearva hounds were not too intelligent. He deduced that it was because it was just a preliminary test. To his expectation, the first fewva hounds that pounced outwards were all stabbed to death. Lan Xuanyu suddenly leaped upwards with his right hand in the form of a w which he used to grab onto the wall of the arena. Golden patterned Blue Silver Grass shed around his hook-like fingers. Chunks after chunks of scales appeared as his fingers prated through the stone wall like tofu and hung himself. All while his left hand unleashed a continuous volley of ice awls. The first fewva hounds that rushed out in chaos collided into each other and died, while the ones behind were shot to death from above. In that few seconds, more than 10va hounds died. At the same time, theva hounds from the other three doors sprinted towards him. If it was just 10-yearva hounds and if Lan Xuanyu had sufficient Spirit Power, he would have passed the test with such a method. But he could not. It was impossible for him to sustain shooting over 100 ice awls with his 14th rank Spirit Power, and there were even the 100-yearva hounds. So his n was to utilize his right hand as the main focus instead of the left. He had lost support without Qian Lei and Liu Feng but at the same time, he was less encumbered. Only by being alone was he able to bring out his dominance with his own footwork. Taking the opportunity whereby theva hounds from the other three gates had yet to arrive, Lan Xuanyu dropped down from the wall andnded on thestva hound from the gate beneath him. He punched down with his right fist and instantly broke into theva hounds waist. Dog-type and wolf-type spirit beasts were the same, they all had tough skulls and bones but were weak at their waists. Lan Xuanyu suddenly recalled Ji Hongbins discussion with spirit beasts and thus wanted to test on it. To his expectation, the 10-yearva hound howled and fell limp to the ground. Their waist was the crucial point. Before the 10-yearva hounds at the front were able to react, Lan Xuanyu was already rushing towards them. He unleashed another two punches straight into the waists of two otherva hounds and toppling them to the ground before running away. All the precious ingredients consumed by him were not gone to waste. In terms of the quality of his physique, Lan Xuanyu was definitely an acepared to his peers. He took down more than 10va hounds consecutively in the sprint. But he knew he could not stop. There were many more running towards him from all directions, and there were the 100-yearva hounds waiting for him. His sprint had attracted many more 10-yearva hounds towards him. Lan Xuanyu did not stop. Although he could notpare to theva hounds in terms of speed, he had a n! He asionally swung out his left hand and summoned ice spikes from the ground. Theva hounds at the front would instantly howl out in pain. After all, he was in a simted world where theva hounds were only programmed to kill. So they chased on relentlessly, unafraid of death. The three 100-yearva hounds finally appeared. They appeared from different gates. Noticing their appearance, a faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus lips. He suddenly turned and rushed towards the pack ofva hounds behind him. This was where all his experience in the previous runs finally disyed itself. The first thing the three 100-yearva hounds would do upon appearing was... to spit fireballs! And it would not change this time. Three fireballs flew towards Lan Xuanyu from different angles. At this time, Lan Xuanyu was already caught within the pack ofva hounds. His eyes beamed extremely clearly. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that his mind had suddenly turned crystal clear, as though all the 10-yearva hounds around him were extremely slow. He flickered left and right as his speed rocketed suddenly, cutting into the pack ofva hounds like a demon. He flitted across between the crevices of theva hounds. It was his first time attempting such a battle; Faced against the demonic and robust 10-yearva hounds that were right in front of him, they emitted a bad stench and zing heat. So close that they were just within reach. Chapter 98 - Combat power test

Chapter 98: Combat power test

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With so much experience fighting in battles, coupled with the magic of his footwork, Lan Xuanyu simply entered the wolf pack just like that. Three fireballs roared towards him. Lan Xuanyu squatted down, his left hand pressed on the ground and ayer of thin ice immediately appeared on the surface, then he smacked the ground with his right hand. With his body curled up, he glide forward in an instant. His left hand released an ice shield, blocking his front and relying on the forward momentum, he knocked all the 10-year Lava Hounds that couldnt dodge in time. He was at high speed and with all the strength in his right hand, he produced a powerful explosive force. There were consecutive rumblings behind him and even a series of wails. He couldnt turn back to look. After he charged out of the siege, he quickly sprinted forward directly towards a 100-year Lava Hound. At this point, it was without a doubt that the Lava Hounds were in disarray. Most of the 10-year Lava Hounds were already injured but most importantly, he had to think of how to deal with those three 100-year Lava Hounds. He had the confidence to deal with them one-on-one, so he cannot let all three 100-year Lava Hounds get together. He charged forward at full force and the 100-year Lava Hound had just spat fireballs so when it saw Lan Xuanyu running over, it merely let out a low roar and pounced forward. Lan Xuanyu wasnt shocked and was d instead. The most important thing right now was to fight for time. Both parties got closer and closer to one another. Lan Xuanyus eyes glistened and in this moment, he had alreadypletely forgotten fear and all he saw was his opponent. The golden and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass had a faint glow on both his hands while his spirit, vitality and energy has been elevated to the extreme. Seeing that there was less than five metres between them, Lan Xuanyu then began activation. His left hand shot up and a light blue vortex appeared in the air C a water vortex. The 100-year Lava Hound pounced on the water vortex and the hot air on its body immediately turned into a huge amount of steam. A water vortex of this level was not enough to stop it, it couldnt even alter its direction. However, this water vortex would react with theva on its body and produce arge amount of steam, causing his senses to decrease substantially. At the same time that Lan Xuanyu released the water vortex, he relied on the driving force of the water vortex to move his body sideways and swept past the pouncing attack of the 100-year Lava Hound. He also extended his right fist without hesitation and it hit the 100-year Lava Hound right at its waist. The timing of this was very good; if he was slightly earlier, he might not be able to attack the correct spot and if he was anyter, he might not be able to dodge. OwCC The waist area of the 100-year Lava Hound was badly injured. There were bone-crushing sounds and it was clear how strong Lan Xuanyus punch was. His body swept outwards but Lan Xuanyu took the chance after the punch to pause, changed direction with the strength from his feet and chased after that 100-year Lava Hound quickly. He pointed with his left hand and an ice awl pierced urately into the spot where he punched previously. A 100-year Lava Hound was different from a 10-year Lava Hound, after all C they had an increased vitality so he definitely wouldnt let this 100-year Lava Hound have another chance to attack. The ice awl pierced the waist area close to its lower abdomen and caused it to howl in agony once again. Immediately after that, there was a bang and Lan Xuanyu detonated the ice awl in its belly. That explosion caused the 100-year Lava Hound to roll about, its internal organs tore and it seemed like it couldnt survive anymore. But it was only a short while and the other two 100-year Lava Hounds woke up from their daze. They were charging towards Lan Xuanyu and the remaining 30 over 10-year Lava Hounds were also adjusting their formation. They were about to charge towards Lan Xuanyu too. His crisis was not over yet. And Lan Xuanyu was already slightly exhausted at this moment. He was just a rank 14 Spirit Master after all and wasnt even 8 years old C being able to kill a 100-year Lava Hound was already impressive. I can do it! Lan Xuanyu told himself. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly and the blood in his body began boiling once again. He darted up like he was pressed down before and sprinted towards one of the 100-year Lava Hounds. He must never let the two remaining 100-year Lava Hounds surround and attack him. He knew that he wouldnt have a chance if that happens C no matter how he dodged, his speed cannot bepared to the 100-year Lava Hounds. Also, at the rate that his Spirit Power was depleting, he would be torn into pieces very soon. Hence, his only chance was to fight one off first then find another opportunity. The 100-year Lava Hound that he was running towards let out a resounding roar and the remaining dozen 10-year Lava Hounds immediately charged in his direction. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and increased his speed. HuCC A fireball came his way and was only an inch away from him. Lan Xuanyu reacted immediately and used all his might to perform a flying dive roll to the side, only then did he manage to dodge it. The fireballnded on the ground behind him with a loud roar. At this very moment, that 100-year Lava Hound was only less than 20 metres away from him. Lan Xuanyu pressed his left hand against the ground and while he bounced up, he sprinted towards the other party. He didnt use any range attack because he must make sure that he still had some Spirit Power left. In this battle, what surprised him the most was his strength; even he didnt expect that he was so strong. With more strength, his speed naturally increased. Especially that punch which broke the lumbar spine of that 100-year Lava Hound C it gave him even more confidence. He definitely couldnt use Golden Dragon Soar right now as his body didnt allow for it but this strength gave him some hope. Both parties were very close and the other 100-year Lava Hound behind him was getting nearer too. There were also numerous 10-year Lava Hounds pouncing towards him from the side. Lan Xuanyus eyes congealed C fight it out! Get rid of this 100-year Lava Hound first no matter what. With that thought, he didnt hold back anymore. While he was sprinting forward, he yed the same trick C he flung a water vortex from his left hand toward that 100-year Lava Hound. But this 100-year Lava Hound wasnt dumb at all. It stopped instantly and didnt crash into the water vortex this time. Instead, it used its w to block the water vortex. Steam still appeared but it wasnt as thick as before C it couldnt block its visionpletely. Seeing Lan Xuanyu running towards itself, this 100-year Lava Hound turned around and opened its mouth to bite Lan Xuanyu. The heat that it emitted caused Lan Xuanyu to feel suffocated. When this 100-year Lava Hound used its full strength, the temperature around it raised to 70 or 80 degrees. This would affect the opponent drastically and they were better at closebat. Lan Xuanyu clenched his teeth and squatted abruptly, dodging the bite from that 100-year Lava Hound. The 100-year Lava Hound wanted to kick Lan Xuanyu to send him flying and not allow him near his waist area. But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu did an astounding move. He suddenly squatted down and while avoiding that kick, he used the strength in his legs to reverse the previous momentum and jumped in the other direction, returning to that 100-year Lava Hounds lower jaw. This change disyed his exceptionally good fitness; it demands a lot of strength and flexibility. It was without a doubt that this 100-year Lava Hound thought that Lan Xuanyu would use the same trick and attack its waist. However, that wasnt where Lan Xuanyu was targeting at all from the very beginning! An ice awl that was 1.5 foot long was formed and Lan Xuanyu transferred the ice awl from his left hand to his right. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around his right hand glistened brightly and his entire arm appeared to be much stronger. He directly pierced through the soft skin at the lower jaw of the Lava Hound, going through its brain. He had disyed speed, uracy and aggression brilliantly. The ice awl was already very sharp, not to mention there was still the full force from Lan Xuanyus right arm. Chapter 99 - Rainbow

Chapter 99: Rainbow

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The 100-year Lava Hound was hoisted upwards by the ice spike and only stopped when the awl pierced right into its durable skull. Lan Xuanyu took the chance to roll to the side and got out from beneath the Lava Hound. But his heart turned cold the instant he came out. The 300 odd 10-year Lava Hounds were already within proximity. What made him feel even more helpless was therge fireball flying straight towards him. It took a huge toll on him to kill 2 100-year Lava Hounds consecutively and his Spirit Power was almostpletely exhausted. His stamina was also at an all-time low. It was to the extent that he was unable to perform his footwork as he needed to gasp for breath. But why would the Lava Hounds give him the opportunity to catch his breath? Its over! But, at least I was able to kill two-thirds of them! Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised both of his arms and crossed them in front of him, his right hand in front of his left. He knew for sure that he could not survive the fireball. Let it end. At least its better than being bitten to death by those Lava Hounds. It doesnt hurt but itll be so gross! Bang The zing hot ball descended. Lan Xuanyu felt the intense pain and heat emitting from the fireball on his right hand. But right at this moment, he also sensed that time seemed to have turned sluggish around him. He watched in slow motion as his right hand retreated from the ming ball and touched his left. In that instant, gold patterned Blue Silver Grass curled up his right hand while silver patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his left. The interaction between both hands also caused the two different blue silver grass to interact. An intense boom exploded out as the fireball detonated. But right at that moment, Lan Xuanyu saw a glow of rainbow emitted from where his hands had met. Thats right, a rainbow! At the same time, a strange phenomenon suddenly urred on the single white spirit ring on his body. Even when he utilized both blue silver grass on any ordinary day, there would only be a single spirit ring that was white in color, or rather two superimposed into one. But in that moment, the single white spirit ring suddenly split into two before rejoining once again This time into a rainbow-colored Spirit Ring. The Spirit Ring suddenly expanded outwards. The vortex that Nana had helped to seal within Lan Xuanyus chest previously suddenly revolved violently and the initially inharmonious gold and silver within actually merged and transformed into a rainbow. Bang An enormous energy ripple suddenly blossomed. Lan Xuanyus mind waspletely nked out. At this very moment, a rainbow sphere of light expanded outwards with him as the center. The fire balls detonation was engulfedpletely along with 30 over 10-year Lava Hounds that were instantly wiped out and disappeared even before they could make a sound. As for the 100-year Lava Hound that was further away, it was affected by something inconceivable as it went limp and actually dropped to the ground. With that, it transformed into light and disappeared, almost as if... It was literally scared to death! The rainbow sphere of light expanded until a diameter of roughly 10 meters. In less than a second, it gradually dissipated. A nk sounded resounded between Lan Xuanyus hand before they separated. He then woke up from the nk state of mind to the notification of him passing the test... When he left the training ground, he was still confused. I passed? Werent there still 30 over 10-year Lava Hounds and the 100-year Lava Hound attacking me? And wasnt I about to die? But he looked at the additional soul coin, proving that he had indeed passed the test. What is going on? And what was that rainbow light? He quickly checked himself for any changes in his body. My spiritual strength is somewhat weakened, my Spirit Power... Lan Xuanyus eyes bulged open because he realized that his Spirit Power had decreased by a substantial amount. The vortex in his chest had weakened slightly as well. Shouldnt my Spirit Power return to its peak state upon the end of the test? Why isnt it restored? While feeling the shock, he quickly exited the pod and headed outside. He focused once again and sensed the changes in his body. His Spirit Power was weakened without any hint of restoration. Do I have to meditate to recover? He promptly returned back to his dorm. Qian Lei and Liu Feng had yet to return as their test had not ended yet. He sat on his own bed and started meditating. But after a few moments, Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes in horror. He had performed meditation and his Spirit Power was at his peak state, but why was the Spirit Power in his body evidently lesser? An ominous premonition immediately lingered in his mind. Lan Xuanyu did not dally and immediately took the Spirit Power Test Apparatus. This Spirit Power Test Apparatus was a simple model that was able to test up to rank 30 and every dorm had one. Imbue my Spirit Power, test! Spirit Power: Rank 13! When he saw the number, he was dumbstruck. Rank 13? How did I regress to Rank 13? It was so difficult for me to cultivate to rank 14! Why did it decrease instead of increase and actually fall back to Rank 13? Lan Xuanyu was stupefied as his thoughts turned cold. His progress in cultivating Spirit Power was already considered slow and was the weakest in the entire ss in terms of Spirit Power. For it to drop one whole rank, this is truly... His breathing became shallow as his entire body turned numb. How did it turn out this way? My rank dropped. I want to cry! After more than 10 minutes, he repeated the use of the Spirit Power Test apparatus two more times and double confirmed that he only had rank 13 Spirit Power. Take a deep breath and calm down. Why did it drop? What reason can it be to cause a drop in spirit power rank? There was no doubt that the rainbow light had something to do with it. When the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass touches, it will induce a special change that will cause my Spirit Power to drop a rank. And instead, it will produce an instantaneous explosion? He had never heard of anything like it in his studies. But, who should I ask? Will the teachers know? Can they be trusted? Will they force me to leave the Elite Junior ss because of it? Teacher Nana! Thats right, I can ask Teacher Nana. He suddenly recalled Nana as though he had grasped onto hisst life-saving straw. Teacher Nana will definitely know something. She was the one that helped me with the vortex inside of me. When the Blue Silver Grass on my hands touched, something changed inside the vortex as well. Upon thinking about Nana, his mood became steadier. At least we canmunicate through Qian Lei. He sat cross-legged and gradually circted his Spirit Power ording to the Mysterious Heaven Method. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu scrutinized himself even further. The Spirit Power disappeared just like that? But he could not believe it, it waspletely against all of the knowledge he had on Spirit Masters. And it had happened inside the simtion pod! It did not happen in the real world, and it was mentioned previously that only the experience would be brought back to the real world? There were too many questions in his head. As his consciousness sank deeper, Lan Xuanyu gradually sensed the changes within the vortex. As he went deeper into meditation, he discovered different aspects within his body. It was true that his Spirit Power had weakened. But he realized that the connection between the gold and silver energy within his body seemed to have changed. How to exin it? It was almost as if the repulsion between the two different energies had lessened slightly. Thats right, slightly. Chapter 100 - The possibility of the Self Spirit Fusion technique

Chapter 100: The possibility of the Self Spirit Fusion technique

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As they were revolving, the disparity between the two energies was clearly lessened. It wasnt obvious on the surface but for Lan Xuanyu, this was a sort of intuition. Nana once told him before that the intuition that a Soul Master developed in the course of cultivation was the most urate. This sort of intuition could give a Soul Master many things C one must trust his or her intuition as this could be considered a moment of enlightenment. Which meant that if ones Soul Power decreased by a level, it wasnt necessarily a bad thing? Just at this moment, he realized a different change again. To his surprise, in the deepest part of his vortex, there seemed to be a fuzzy spot of light in the middle. He noticed this spot of light because its color was different from the rest. In the vortex, there was only golden and silver energy, giving off a faint white color energy when mixed together. But this little dot that was the size of the tip of a needle was colorful. As it was simply too small, Lan Xuanyu couldnt tell what color it was made up of but he was very sure that this didnt appear before. But whats going on? Was it also brought by that previous collision? These discoveries let Lan Xuanyu calm downpletely. His rank decreased and all these changes happened C even the teachers wouldnt have an exnation for it and it had a direct rtion with his somewhat bizarre Twin Spirits. He wanted to ask Mu Zhongtian at first but it seemed like it was more appropriate if he asked Teacher Nana instead. Other teachers may not have the answers and would probably get more suspicious. He would ask Teacher Nana the next time he meets her, then. However, this rtes to a secret about his spirit and he couldnt even let Qian Lei and Liu Feng know about it. What should I do? Lan Xuanyu stopped meditating and thought of a great idea. That Dong Qianqiu girl could be summoned, right? He couldnt ask Teacher Nana directly for fear that others would hear him but he could write a letter and ask her to bring it over! It should be possible through the space storage device C that girl seemed to have it. With that thought, Lan Xuanyu quickly jumped out of bed and wrote about his changes and doubts he had in a letter. After he was done, it was lunchtime. On the whole, he was still unhappy. As a Soul Master, a decrease in Soul Power was simply too scary. Especially for him because his Soul Power cultivation was really tough; he finally improved a little yet decreased in rank once again. That meant that if he isnt careful in the future, the same thing would happen again when he lets both types of Blue Silver Grasse into contact with one another? This was what he was most afraid of. ording to this rate of decline, when would he ever be a high-ranking Soul Master? However, his unhappiness was gone very quickly because when he arrived at the canteen, there were only three to four Elite Junior ss students eating there and the rest had notpleted the test. The amount of food hadnt changed! With so little people, this meant that he could eat all he wanted? Eat! Under the stunned gaze of those few students, this was the first time that Lan Xuanyu went all out and stuffed himself ever since he arrived at Tian Luo Academy. Until he was done eating, there were only seven to eight students who were in the canteen, excluding Qian Lei and Liu Feng. Until their afternoon ss, most of the students hadnt eaten and many of them became dejected in the afternoon. Teacher Jis ss wasnt so easy indeed! Lan Xuanyu hid the fact that his Soul Power rank decreased. Dropping from rank 14 to 13 wasnt very obvious, after all. At least he could hide this till the mid-term exams and he had already began doing his best at cultivating. He would meditate hard whenever he had time and try to recover his Soul Power. Lets not talk about increasing to a higher rank but at least revert back to rank 14. Otherwise, what would the teachers think if they found out that his rank dropped during the mid-terms? That night, he pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng to perform the summoning once again and summoned Dong Qianqiu over. After they participated in the assessment together, he handed the letter to her. Dong Qianqiu had the storage device on her indeed and she brought the letter away. Lan Xuanyu could only wait for Teacher Nanas reply. Three whole days, after three days, Nanas reply finally arrived. When Lan Xuanyu saw her reply, everything became clear at once and all the haze were swept away. Nana told him that his situation could possibly be a Self Spirit Fusion technique which meant that his golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were able to undergo fusion. The two energies should have a homologous origin but couldnt get along because of the different attributes. When he was faced with danger again during a battle, this sort of barriers finally broke and thus developed a Self Spirit Fusion technique. With his cultivation of over rank 10, it was already quite incredible that he could use the Self Spirit Fusion technique. And the drop in his Soul Power was probably a change that happened after his spirits fused. When Lan Xuanyu found out about the increasedpatibility of the two types of energies and that tiny colorful light appeared, it seemed that this change was a good thing. This also meant that the two energies that couldnt get along were beginning to fuse due to the Self Spirit Fusion technique If the two energies could get along better in the future, that would be best C it could even strengthen his cultivation and his spirit could be stronger too. This was definitely a good thing but it would possibly affect the progress of his cultivation. Hence, Nanas suggestion was to try to continue cultivating first and see if it was faster to get back to rank 14. If so, he could consider continuing the spirit fusion. Nana also reminded Lan Xuanyu again that due to the conflicting golden and silver energies in his body, this was his greatest hidden danger. The spirit fusion this time could be the solution to the hidden danger. If thats the case, then it would be amazing. The next time he uses the spirit fusion, he would have to tell her of the changes again. After Lan Xuanyu persisted in his cultivation for a few days, he realized that ranking up from rank 13 to 14 was indeed much faster than before. It could be because he had already cultivated once before and his meridians had widened so it was much faster. In the following period, Lan Xuanyu and his two roommates would practice privately outside of the usual lesson times to increase their coordination and also the rapport between them. Lan Xuanyu became the well-deserving core between the three of them and with him, Liu Feng and Qian Leis fighting power increased drastically. He was very deserving of being the head. A month flew by and it was finally the day of the mid-term exams. What let Lan Xuanyu let out a huge sigh of relief was that his rank finally went back up to rank 14 after he trained hard for a month. At least he wouldnt attract anyones attention. But he also realized that the colorful light in the core of his golden and silver vortex did not increase in size along with his increase in Soul Power; it was as if nothing happened before and it still remained in its original size. The curriculum of the Elite Junior ss was substantial; they had different sses from morning till night. Sociocultural theory and realbat were equally important. Lan Xuanyu could clearly sense his progress and the improvement of his ssmates. Everyone was learning and cultivating assiduously as nobody wanted to be the one who gets eliminated at the end of the term. He didnt have any conflicts with his ssmates and everyone was rtively restrained with one another, everyone was focused on cultivating. In fact, nobody had time to fight. Ye Lingtong didnt look for Lan Xuanyu again and didnt ask him what he wanted to do previously. She was studying diligently everyday and cultivating vigorously. Chapter 101 - First test

Chapter 101: First test

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Lei told Lan Xuanyu that Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxuns group topped the entire ss for the assessment at the beginning of the semester. If they wanted to remain in first ce, they would naturally work extra hard. But Qian Lei and Liu Fengs group, who were at the very bottom, obviously didnt attract much attention, they were even considered doomed to be eliminated. During this month, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had also begun feeling the pressure after making their secondary career choice. The sses for warship piloting fundamentals had begun and they were all held in the simtors. Right now, they had already tried driving three different types of Soul Guidance cars. Although it was held in the simtor, a considerable amount of time needed to be set aside for training and this used up their time for sses and training. Lan Xuanyu was slightly regretting his choice. His biggest problem was his low-ranking Soul Power and there was a gap between him and his ssmates. Now that he had to use some time to learn piloting, he would obviously be tight on time. The other students who chose Duo Mecha Master had to learn to pilot the mecha as well but they could increase their battle power directly. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Leis warship piloting fundamentals include mecha piloting too, but they had to learn many other piloting skills and needed to put in more effort. As both of their Spiritual Powers broke through the hundreds, they were allowed to choose these secondary professions. Otherwise, they wouldnt even have this chance. Speaking of Spiritual Power, Lan Xuanyustest result from the Spiritual Power test had shocked even himself C 137. Qian Lei was still above him C 152. Other than the both of them, among the students, there werent many that were over a Spiritual Power of 50. Hence, even though Dorm 333 was seen as the weakest, but because of their outstanding Spiritual Power, the teachers still had some hope for them. The mid-term examinations were finally here. It was no doubt that this was the first test to assess the results of the Elite Junior ss. The test at the beginning of the school term was to assess the quality of the Elite Junior ss. Three months of learning and training. These little students were exhausted every day but none of them wanted to be eliminated so they worked very hard. So after three months, how much have they improved? Were there any changes? How big were these changes? This was what Tian Luo Academy eagerly wanted to find out after investing so many resources and hard work. From there, they would be able to revise their teaching. The mid-term exams were very detailed; they were divided into a sociocultural test, physical data test and actualbat practice with three people in a group. The actualbatpetition would be held in the simtor; through Douluo World, they would be able to make an all-out effort and didnt have to worry about really hurting the opponent, allowing them to bring out the best of their abilities. In order to not dy their subsequent learning, the entire assessment took up only a day. The sociocultural test and physical data test were in the morning and the actualbat test was in the afternoon. Sociocultural sses were the easiest for Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. Having a strong Spiritual Power wasnt just useful for controlling Soul Power, it was also useful for learning. A Spiritual Power of 50 points and above was already the Spirit Connection realm and the next level, Spirit Sea realm, required 200 points. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Leis Spiritual Power were above 100 and wasnt too far from the Spirit Sea realm. Their memory power and perception far exceeded others. Hence, the sociocultural exam was quite easy for them. If Qian Lei wasntzy, it wouldnt be unusual at all for him to top the ss every time for the exams with his Spiritual Power. The sociocultural exam was over, it was time for the physical data test. Lan Xuanyu was slightly worried. The physical data test splits into fourponents, namely strength, speed, Spiritual Power and Soul Power. They were still students, after all, and didnt need too detailed data. Next, Lan Xuanyu. The teacher called out and Lan Xuanyu came to the test area. Well start with the strength test. Remember, youre not allowed to use your Soul Power to increase your strength during the test, understand? You can only use purely your bodys strength. Same for the speed testter. Understood. Get ready. The teacher brought Lan Xuanyu into an apparatus. The two walls will close in gradually, what you have to do is to stop them from closing in. Hang on for as long as possible. The teacher said to Lan Xuanyu. The walls of this apparatus were made of metal and would slowly close in when the test begins. It would close till it could only amodate a person standing sideways. The testee had to use every method to reduce the speed of the walls closing in and hold them back for as long as possible. This was undoubtedly a test of a persons entire body strength; whether it was the body, arms, legs or waist, strength from any part could be utilized. It required a bit of tactic but most importantly, it still relied on ones strength. There were already a few people who had done the test. Qian Lei was before Lan Xuanyu and his test result was 17 seconds... And before Qian Lei was Lu Qianxun. His test result was 2 minutes and 32 seconds. The discrepancy was quite clear to see. At the moment, Lu Qianxun held on the longest. The shocking one was Ye Lingtong; she was a little girl yet she held on for 1 minute and 17 seconds, winning all the girls. She was worthy of being an owner of a Celestial Dragon spirit indeed. It could be seen from these data just how strong Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxuns group was. Lan Xuanyu stood in the apparatus, he pondered for a moment then widened his feet. He would block the two metal walls that were approximately 1.3 meters apart with his legs, then he spread his arms and pressed them onto the walls. This way, he would be able to use the strength from both his arms and legs. Lu Qianxun did this just now as well so he followed suit. Begin! The metal walls slowly closed in and the test officially begins. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt the pressure from the metal walls. The pressure increased gradually and both his arms began using strength, pressing on the metal walls, not letting them move an inch. Liu Feng was behind Lan Xuanyu and he nced at his roommate who was in the apparatus from time to time. Qian Lei was simply too embarrassing just now. He practically didnt block the metal walls at all from the beginning until itpletely closed up. But Lan Xuanyu was entirely different. Since the start, the two metals walls didnt have signs of budging at all which meant that he was blocking them with his strength. This was obviously a good sign C the longer one could hold on at the beginning, the easier it would be becauseter on, once the metal walls closed in, it would be tougher to push them apart. Lan Xuanyu didnt feel too much pressure and the metal walls werent too strong for him. But very soon, he realized that each time after about ten seconds or so, the pressure from these metal walls would increase slightly. Then, continue to intensify. Time went by and the pressure started to intensify. Lan Xuanyu began to feel it and it wasnt as easy to hold on as before. The blood in his body was boiling; it wasnt from his Soul Power but the strength in his bones. When his blood started boiling, Lan Xuanyu began feeling excited C he noticed this previously when he was faced with those Lava Hounds too. When he attacked the Lava Hounds, the strength from his blood vessels seemed to be stronger than the increase in strength through his Soul Power. The teacher conducting the assessment had already nodded; it has been over one and a half minutes. It was a feat to hold on for over a minute and a half for someone his age. Furthermore, in the registration records, this student called Lan Xuanyu was a control-type Soul Master. It was clear that Lan Xuanyu, who was in the apparatus, was gradually unable to hold on as the two metal walls began closing in. Even so, with the current speed that they were closing in, he should be able to hold on for over two minutes. Among those students who had done the test already, he could possibly be inferior to Lu Qianxun. Chapter 102 - The team with the most plus signs

Chapter 102: The team with the most plus signs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as the teacher stood up and was about to get the next student in after Lan Xuanyu was done, something shocking happened. In the strength test apparatus, Lan Xuanyu seemed like he was unable to endure anymore but his eyes lit up suddenly and he gave out a powerful aura as he pursed his lips and pushed with all his might. Those metal walls that were closing in were actually pushed back to their original position just like that. This... One must know that the force of the metal walls closing in was always increasing and it was very rare to be able to push back after the walls had closed in! During this process of the walls closing in and opening, two minutes had already gone by. Its been two minutes ah! There were low gasps around and the other students in the ss began to notice Lan Xuanyus change. This new student who came inter didnt disy much other than winning Jin Xiang on the first day but his strength was a little terrifying. Even an offensive-type Soul Master did not have strength like this! Cant say that he didnt disy any other talents C this chap could eat. It was without a doubt that he had the biggest appetite in ss. Perspiration formed on Lan Xuanyus forehead, the pressure from both sides grew more intense and his muscles were aching, even his bones were starting to make noises. But the more this happened, his heart would be filled with an indomitable feeling and this feeling gave him immense strength so he held on forcefully. The blood in his body was boiling non-stop which caused his skin to turn slightly red. His body began to tremble but his eyes turned brighter. Liu Feng was the next to be tested. Seeing Lan Xuanyu in this state, he couldnt help but to pray in his heart C this isnt just about strength anymore, its willpower! This chaps willpower is actually so strong? Alright, stop. The teacher stepped forward and pressed on the stop button, ending Lan Xuanyus strength test. The second that the metal walls stopped, Lan Xuanyus body shook and he nearly fell. He quickly supported himself up with his hands. His entire body was somewhat limp and painful but that zing bloodstream was still circting. The teacher opened the test apparatus and helped him out. Looking very pleased, the teacher said, Not bad, youre quite good. Not only are you physically strong, you are tenacious as well C this is an exceptional trait. Continue to work hard but you must remember not to overexert, you need to give yourself some leeway too, understand? Understood, thank you, Teacher. Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully. The teacher returned to the seat and wrote a number on his assessment card, then handed it to him. He scored ten points and a plus sign. The highest score for eachponent in the physical test was ten points but what did the plus sign mean? Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at the timing for his strength test and it was four minutes. He obviously didnt know that this plus sign was the greatest honor and it meant that he was recognized by a teacher for having a rare quality and was worth grooming. Although it wouldnt be included in his assessment results, this plus sign basically meant that he would not be eliminated at the end of the first term. Following that was the speed test but Lan Xuanyu felt that he didnt perform well because he had used up quite a bit of energy during the strength test just now. He only got seven points for the speed test. The Soul Power test was the worst; he needed six points to pass and he only got four and a half. It was without a doubt that he was the lowest in ss. Thankfully, he got another ten points and a plus sign for the Spiritual Test. There was no way he couldnt get full marks; with regards to Spiritual Power, Qian Lei and him were too far ahead of the rest so Qian Lei got ten points and a plus sign in thisponent too. The most interesting part was that not only the two of them had the plus signs, Liu Feng as well. He topped the ss for his speed and received a plus sign on his speed test. Physical fitness test results; first ce, Lu Qianxun, 38.5 points, and a plus sign. As the form teacher, Mu Zhongtian began chanting the total points in the afternoon after the test was over. As the ss monitor, Lu Qianxun got the best overall results without a doubt. 13th ce, Lan Xuanyu, 31.5 points and two plus signs. When Mu Zhongtian read this, he nced at Lan Xuanyu intentionally. The Soul Power test had pulled his results down for sure but to be able to get the 13th ce among 30 students was indeed out of Mu Zhongtians expectations. Furthermore... Lan Xuanyu is also the only student who received two plus signs. He was recognized for his strength and Spiritual Power. Qian Lei gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up sign and chuckled but that didntst very long. 29th ce, Liu Feng, 26.5 points and a plus sign. 30th ce, Qian Lei, 25 points and a plus sign. The total points of all three students in Dorm 333 was definitely the lowest in ss; too bad that those bottom two were his roommates. Liu Feng and Qian Lei lowered their heads and wanted to bury themselves in a hole but Mu Zhongtians next sentence left them stunned. For this physical test, the group with the most plus signs is Dorm 333 C a total of four plus signs. Let us congratte them. ording to the rule set by the academy, the group with the most plus signs would not be eliminated at the end of the term. There was an uproar the moment he said that. Happiness came too suddenly which caused Liu Feng and Qian Lei to be in a daze, Lan Xuanyu was stunned too. And as for the other students, this wasnt good news at all! ording to what they said at the start of the semester, there was a number of elimination ces at the end of every semester and it was possible that students were eliminated. Everyone thought that the group with the highest possibility of being eliminated was Liu Feng and Qian Leis group. But right now, nobody expected that the weakest group actually had four plus signs and wouldnt be eliminated. This meant that anyone could be eliminated now! Since they were able to enter the Elite Junior ss, there wasnt a huge difference in their grades. Teacher, this is not fair. Their group has the lowest points in terms of overall strength! Its unfair to us if they get such a huge privilege just because they were slightly better in some aspects. Jin Xiang jumped up without hesitation. Before Lan Xuanyu arrived, he actually fought with Liu Feng before and punched him. So after Lan Xuanyu came, he would try to provoke him but Lan Xuanyu actually defeated him. Of course, he would hold a grudge. Mu Zhongtian said inly, This is the academys decision, you can bring it up with the school if theres anything youre unhappy about. Also, all of you can work hard to defeat them during the actualbat test heldter in the afternoon. The top team for the actualbat test will not be eliminated either. So do your best, young people. End of ss, get some rest. After which, Teacher Mu simply turned around and left. There were discussions all over the ss immediately. We got ashore! Wahahaha! Qian Lei couldnt help andughed heartily. Liu Feng nudged him with a strange expression and Qian Lei realized the unfriendly res in their direction. Lets go eat. Lan Xuanyu pulled his roommates and left the assessment grounds first. Canteen. While they were eating, Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, Its time for us to make a ssh and let them know how formidable we are in the afternoon! Xuanyu, its on you! En en. Lan Xuanyu promised. Qian Lei continued, How much should we reveal in the afternoon? How much strength must we reveal in order to win? Be the champion C would this be considered a double champion? En? Lan Xuanyu lifted his head and looked at him. Liu Feng said in an exasperated tone, Are you shameless? Whos at the bottom just this morning? You still dare to talk about being a champion? Qian Lei pursed his lips, Hehe, whos the secondst eh? Chapter 103 - The Maze

Chapter 103: The Maze

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liu Feng blushed and retorted, At least Im not as thick-skinned as you. Qian Lei turned to Lan Xuanyu. With our four additional points, saying that we are number one isnt wrong, right Xuanyu? Uhm? Lan Xuanyu gave him a helpless nce. Qian Lei pointed at Lan Xuanyus cheek full of food. Can you stop for a moment, youre eating way too much. How did your parents even raise you up! Lan Xuanyu did not reply, merely giving a snicker. It was not that he did not want to reply, but he was unable to open his mouth. After swallowing all the food in his mouth with much difficulty, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief and voiced out, You have to let me have my fill first! If Im not full, how are we going to fight themter? Ok ok, go ahead and eat. Please eat more. Right at this time, Ye Lingtong walked into the cafeteria. Upon sighting Lan Xuanyu, she walked over. Lan Xuanyu. Ye Lingtong knocked on the table. Lan Xuanyu raised his swollen face and looked at her with his big eyes. Upon seeing his puffed-up cheeks andrge eyes, Ye Lingtong broke out intoughter. Why are you so foolish-looking? Lan Xuanyu immediately felt a rage bubble inside him as he looked at her in fury. He munched on the food a couple of times and swallowed down. Who are you calling foolish? Ye Lingtong replied straightforwardly: Dont be blind to my kind heart! Im here to remind you. If you cant fight your opponents in the afternoon, just concede. In any case, your team will not be eliminated this term. I overheard Jin Xiang and others discussing ways to humiliate you after winning. With that, she turned and left. Thats called kindhearted? Thats a tant condemnation that we will be humiliated. Jin Xiang is truly an abomination. Qian Lei fumed. Liu Feng snorted. Then well let them see whos the strongest! The only thing is that we arent sure how the test will be liketer. It was a fact, there was no public announcement regarding anything about the test before it started. No one knew how the test would be conducted. There was no doubt that might was king amongst the Elite Junior ss. It could be said it was the most important, especially since the majority of the students had chosen the path of Duo Mecha Master. Inside the simtion pods room. 30 Elite Junior ss students stood by simr-looking pods with Mu Zhongtian at the center. His calm gaze swept across the students. In the end, his eyesnded on Lan Xuanyu. The incident with Lan Xuanyu inside the simted world was a painful lesson for him. If not for Lan Xuanyus full recovery after that, it would have left a shadow within Mu Zhongtian that would exist for the rest of his life. Therefore before the start of the test, he and the teachers conducted a thorough check on the test ground a number of times. After ensuring that there were no possible dangers, they went ahead with the n. The following test will be a test on actualbat that all of you will go through. The test scenario will be the Maze. All of your pods are arranged ording to serial numbers. Each team of three will be teleported to the same location. Within the maze, all of you will encounter all sorts of attacks within the maze. As for the specifics, you will have to experience them yourselves. The task on hand is simple, find the other teams and eliminate them. The teams that are eliminated earlier will obtain lower scores. And of course, we will be watching the entire time. Any outstanding acts in battle will obtain their corresponding points. But the ultimate winner will gain an additional 10 points and will not be eliminated in this term. Understood? The maze? What is that? The name was foreign to Lan Xuanyu. He initially thought that the 10 teams would simply draw lots and fight and never expected it to be a royal rumble like the initial selection for the Elite Junior ss members. After being enrolled, his training was mostly fighting against soul beasts. There were too few exposures in fighting against other Soul Masters. His thoughts turned and he immediately pondered on strategies. There was no doubt that everyone wanted to be the champion, but how easy would that be? Every single ssmate of his was excellent Soul Masters amongst all of their peers! If everyone is prepared, be ready to enter. With a wave of his hand, Mu Zhongtian activated all the pods. Everyone climbed into their own pods. Upon lying within, gtinous liquid poured in and submerged their entire bodies. The pod lids closed as the scene before their eyes darkened. The stifling sensationsted for a moment because suddenly, light began to pour in from all directions. Connected to the system, they had entered Douluo World! With a sh, Lan Xuanyu discovered that he had arrived at an unfamiliar location. But he was not alone Liu Feng and Qian Lei had appeared by his side. The grouping of three in a team for the Elite Junior ss was after long and careful consideration. After all, they were still young and had no strong points in terms of coordination, therefore there was a difficulty in aplishing proper coordination with too many people. Three was the perfect number. The more there were, the moreplicated it became. But without forming groups, no attempts in coordination would be made. After going through many research and tests, the institute had decided on three a team. What do we do now? Qian Lei asked. Liu Fengs eyes turned towards Lan Xuanyu as well. Ever since Lan Xuanyu was able to disy abilities that could strengthen them, their reliance on him could be said to be growing with each passing day. Lan Xuanyu looked at them and replied, I have no idea too. Have you guys tried this Maze before? The two shook their heads. Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment. Since all of us are in the maze. This means that we can encounter anyone. And most probably we will be fighting multiple times. If we want to be the champion, it is not possible to only rely on our strength, since everyone has a limit to their Soul Power and can only be used a couple of times. I feel that we should look for a ce to hide and conceal ourselves. The lesser battles we fight, the higher the probability we have in winning, honing our strength for the big push. Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang! Right when Lan Xuanyu finished, low rumblings suddenly came out from the distance. They were currently in a walled-in path roughly 5 meters in height. Their sides and roof were made out of stones with small wallmps along the walls. The rumbling came from the darkness from one side of the pathway. The three stared towards the source of the sound and saw a 2 meter stone aspect rolling towards them. The stone aspect had eyes that emitted red light while wielding a gigantic battle ax. Inside the narrow 5 meters tall pathway, it had sealed their path. Woah, it looks rather strong! Xuanyu, do you want me to summon something? Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu: No, youre our secret weapon. Dont do any summons. If we are to hone our strength..., we have to remain hidden. I have an idea. Wait for the stone aspect toe closer. Liu Feng, the two of us will make our moves. Qian Lei, you will stay back and lean against the wall. Their current spot had no hiding spots with a dead-end behind them. There was no way out. But it was also because of this predicament that Lan Xuanyu had a brazen idea. The stone aspect in front of them was not fast, but it moved steadily towards them. The mechanical sound produced from the stone aspect gave them an oppressive sensation. Qian Lei retreated to the back with Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng standing about five to six meters ahead. Lan Xuanyu looked to Liu Feng: Frenzie, test out its offensive capabilities. Dont engage it, just let it disy its fighting style. Since the maze is mainly testing us to coordinate, it should not be too strong, and more likely just to harass and slow us down. Liu Feng nodded and brandished the white dragon spear before rushing forward. He was extremely fast; Going through bitter training daily, he had grown stronger. As expected of someone proficient in speed. Chapter 104 - Skiving

Chapter 104: Skiving

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With a sh, he was already in front of the stone aspect. As though it had sensed a threat, the stone aspect lifted its battle ax up, looking somewhat ready for battle. It continued to inch closer. Liu Feng came to an abrupt stop as he thrust forward with the white dragon spear. He stretched it as far out as he could towards the stone aspect. The stone aspect held the battle ax with both hands and swung down. It targeted Liu Feng alone and ignored his spear. Boom! The white dragon spear struck the stone aspect and left a small hole on its body. But the battle ax swung downwards, bringing forth an ominous inertia. Liu Fengs figure flickered as he dodged the battle ax. The white dragon spear extended outwards and struck the stone aspect once again. Every attack left a small hole on the stone aspects body as it swung its battle ax endlessly. Unfortunately, the stone aspects movements were a tad too slow and obvious and were unable tond an attack on the agile and ridiculously fast Liu Feng. To prevent losing control over his speed, Liu Feng controlled himself to be within a fixed speed. Although his offensive strength had not been strengthened, it was far better than losing control. This was the strategy that he had polished and refined after the immense strengthening when he and Lan Xuanyu worked together. He discovered that what he was most afraid of was not about theck of offensive strength, but losing control. Losing control over one careless move meant that the whole game would be lost. Frenzie,e back. Lan Xuanyu shouted out to Liu Feng. Liu Feng turned with the white dragon spear in hand and returned to Lan Xuanyu. This monster is slow and although it has strong defensive capabilities, it should not be able to withstand my attack after sufficient time. If I were to go full force, I should be able to smash it. Liu Feng quickly rationalized his thoughts out. En, were not in a rush, lets wait for it toe closer. Lan Xuanyu whispered. The stone aspect continued to inch forward. After a bit of time, the distance between them was less than 10 meters. Lan Xuanyu: When it is right in front of us in a while, we will smash it with our full force. While saying that, the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared on his right hand, to which he ced on Liu Fengs shoulder. The white dragon spear in Liu Fengs hand lit up as the dragon eyes opened, unleashing an extremely sharp aura. Just as the stone aspect closed in, Liu Feng roared: Ill take the lead. With that, he sprung forward with a speed faster than before, appearing right in front of the stone aspect in an instant. The white dragon spear in his hand was like a dragon leaping out of the ocean as he thrust it forward. Before the stone aspect could even prepare tounch an attack with its battle ax, the spear was thrust into its chest. Rock fragments flew as arge cavity appeared on the stone aspects chest. Liu Feng swung the spear downwards, borrowing the momentum to swing his entire body up. With a leap, hended on the top of the stone aspect. This prevented the stone aspect to hit him with the battle ax and at the same time causing more damage will pulling the spear out. Pu, hended a blow and smashed half of the stone aspects head. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu rushed forward and leaned to the left, nimbly avoiding the battle ax. Identifying that the stone aspects right hand was the main fulcrum for the battle ax, he clenched his own right hand into a fist that had golden scales and threw a powerful punch forward. Booom. The stone aspects right arm was struck numb as the battle ax fell to the ground. Lan Xuanyu did a flip and unleashed another punch on the stone aspects shoulder. The white dragon spear in Liu Fengs hands snaked in and out as he jumped down from the stone aspect,nding three blows one after another on the stone aspects head,pletely rendering it to pieces. Bang! Boom! Boom! The instant the head was smashed into pieces, the entire frame copsed and turned into rubble. Lan Xuanyu retreated just in time to prevent himself from being smashed by the falling rocks. It was really not that strong! Qian Lei clicked his tongue andmented from behind. Liu Feng performed a flip andnded on top of the rubble with the speartip pointing towards, emitting a powerful and domineering aura. The aura from the white dragon spear in his hand gradually receded as the strength amplification provided by Lan Xuanyu disappeared. He leaped downwards and gave a thumbs up to Lan Xuanyu. In fact, it could be said that he alone had destroyed the stone aspect. And it was settled in a swift manner. He was no longercking in any way like before. Lan Xuanyu returned a thumbs up to him. What do we do now? Qian Lei walked forward excitedly Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Liu Fengs coordination, he had be restless. Everyone wanted to disy their own strength in the test! Lan Xuanyu smiled. We wont do anything and just wait here. While saying that, he pointed to the ground and sat cross-legged. They were at a dead end with a wall behind them and a pound of stone rubble in front of them. Seated down, they naturally became concealed by the stone rubble from the other side of the path. Were going to skive? Qian Lei stared at Lan Xuanyu, shocked. Lan Xuanyu fumed: Why are you making it sound so shameful? This is called honing our strength and biding our time. Our chance of being discovered here is small. And it wont be easy to discover another location like this in the maze. We shall sit here and wait. We will wait until the others have exhausted and fought amongst themselves for a while, it wont be toote for us to engage them then. Hearing his words, Liu Fengs expression turned weird as well. He had just eliminated the stone aspect to his satisfaction and was prepared to fight further. Who would have thought that Lan Xuanyu woulde up with such a tactic? Xuanyu, who would have thought that hidden behind your thick brows and eyes will be a sinister mind! Who would have thought? How am I sinister? This is called strategy. Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently. Alright. Liu Feng and Qian Lei sat beside him as the stone rubble concealed the three figures perfectly. If another person stood from the other end of the passageway and looked in, all they would see is a dead end in the distance, followed by rubble. That was all. Lan Xuanyu hauled the battle ax to his side. Despite the immense weight, he was able to move it with his strength. Ill treat it as a weapon. It aint that bad. At the same moment within the training grounds, eight teachers stood in front of and observed arge screen. Therge screen had divided equally into 10 images that reflected the situations the 10 teams were in. The teachers would asionally nod their heads or frown. Obviously, they all had different opinions towards the students. Mu Zhongtians eyes remained fixed on Lan Xuanyus group the entire time. From the previous incident, he ced more importance on Lan Xuanyu aspared to the other students. Lan Xuanyus ability to obtain 10 additional points twice had surprised him. He never expected Lan Xuanyu to be of such caliber. To be safe from being eliminated in the first term was already considered good. After all, his Soul Power was only at the 14th rank. Compared to his peers in the Elite Junior ss, he was definitelycking. ording to his knowledge, Lu Qianxun had the highest cultivation. Having broken through the 19th rank, Lu Qianxun was a step to the realm of the second soul ring. The institute was only satisfied to see such a level. For the sake of grooming the Elite Junior ss, the institute not only assembled the strongest and most qualified teachers, but they had also dispatched a few middle school teachers over to teach the Elite Junior ss. All the mecha sses for the Elite Junior ss were taught by middle school teachers. The current terms test was viewed especially heavily; It was to the extent that even the vice president was amongst the teachers. After three months of training, the school hoped to watch the carefully selected students transform into extraordinary and powerful students! Mu Zhongtian had naturally witnessed the situation where Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng faced against the stone aspect. Eh, Liu Fengs offensive capabilities... Mu Zhongtian quickly realized that when Liu Feng struck the stone aspect the second time, his offense abilities had increased by a great margin. The stone aspect was designed to not be too strong because the school viewed the students coordination to be the most important and thus did not manipte the maze to be too powerful. Otherwise, everyone would not have the opportunity of performing. But the speed at which they had dealt with the stone aspect was too fast. Liu Fengs attack waspletely unlike the past. Whats going on? Chapter 105 - Vice President

Chapter 105: Vice President

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After that, Mu Zhongtian watched as the three skived and sat behind the rubble. He did not know whether tough or cry. These three brats are truly cunning. But he had to admit that deciding on such a strategy in the maze was the aptest. At the same time, the other nine teams were moving about in the maze looking for opponents as well as a way out. The others had defeated their own stone aspects as well. And there were even two teams that had collided. Everyone hoped to perform well in the test. After training bitterly for three months, everyone wanted to dazzle and shine. Everyone was brimming with energy. So the instant the two teams met, it was like heavenly tribtion and earthquakes. It immediately unfolded into an all-out battle that was intense and brilliant. The vice president watched the Elite Junior ss students and nodded, expressing his approval. Not bad. The vice president had a satisfied look on his face while standing closest to him was the teacher hailed as the demon king, Teacher Ji Hongbin. Ji Hongbins mouth curled slightly upwards. Thats nothing much. The good one should be this team. While saying that, he pointed to one of the screens. The vice president turned his gaze and saw the three youths seated behind the stone rubble talking leisurely and carefreely. Those three? Teacher Ji, tell me, in your opinion, why are they the good ones? Ji Hongbin replied indifferently, They are able to remain calm in the face of their current situation and are pragmatic. They are using their brains to go through the test. To be able toprehend the crux of the maze test and find loopholes. These intelligent students have better prospectspared to the rash and impetuous ones fighting now. Oh? Then let us wait and see their results at the end. The vice president was rather short and stout, jiggling as heughed and replied. Hisugh gave off a warm sensation like the spring wind. But the teachers familiar with him knew that this was a man with daggers hidden beneath his smiles. If not for the grave vition he made in the past, he would never have be a teacher. and now... Ji Hongbin nced at the vice president. Dont you think that they are somewhat simr to you? The vice president squinted and replied with displeasure, What are you insinuating? The smile on Ji Hongbins face changed slightly and a rare but weird smile appeared. You fat fox, why bother with the act? I dont believe that you cant see it. Shut up. The vice president red at him in slight anger. Instead, Ji Hongbin grabbed the vice president by his shoulder. Alright alright, you still cant let it go? The vice president sighed. How can I possibly let it go? But its much better now. At the beginning, all I could think about was to go back in time. I dont know how many people I found that had invested so much hard work. A pity that Ive offended others and cant go back. Ji Hongbin gave a bitterugh. You call that offending others? You... Alright alright. A real man doesnt boast about his past achievements. Enough about this, enough. The vice president interrupted his words. Ji Hongbin pointed his finger at him and shook his head helplessly. The fat fox vice president snorted. Since they wont allow me to return, Ill let all of you see that I can still cause a ruckus in the school. Humph humph. This brat is good, whats his name? he pointed to Lan Xuanyu. Mu Zhongtian immediately rushed forward and answered respectfully. His name is Lan Xuanyu. En, once the test is over, get him to find me. The vice president squinted both his eyes as they gleamed with a faint light. By his side, Ji Hongbin jumped in fright. Hey fatty, can you not misguide the kid? The vice president gave a harmless expression as though he had been wrongly used. How is that possible? I am such an easy-going man. Ji Hongbin fumed. You? Easy-going? You easy-going son-of-a... Right at that moment, the battle within the grounds had progressed like a wildfire. The entire Maze size was controlled to allow the students to find opponents within half a day. At that moment, the students that had encountered other teams were engaged in brutal battles and fought to their hearts content. There were even three groups that had engaged in a chaotic battle. On the other hand, Lan Xuanyu and his team continued to sit behind the rubble as they preserved their strengths. Qian Lei whispered: Listen, it seems that theres a battle not far from us. I can even make out their voices. Shall we go out and take a look? They should be fighting against each other already, right? Keep calm, dont be impatient. We are not in a rush. Lan Xuanyu replied. They had heard footsteps close to them twice. This was due to the fact that there was a crossroad not far from them. The stone aspect had been assigned to protect the crossroad. After discovering their existence, the stone aspect had moved towards them. Students that passed through the crossroads would move closer to them to take a look. Upon seeing the dead end, they would naturally stop and turn in another direction. No one could have imagined that the trio was hidden there. Youre really patient and can keep yourposure! Liu Feng could not help but praise. After being strengthened by Lan Xuanyu, his fighting capabilities had improved by arge margin. He truly wanted to head out to battle against the others. At their age, the majority of them thirsted to show off, especially for the students of the Elite Junior ss. Lan Xuanyu shrugged. Its not that Im patient, but theres no point being rash. Have you forgotten? We are free from being eliminated in the first term. Of course, we can head out and take the initiative to fight against others. And with our standing, it shouldnt be a problem. But, how do we estimate how many opponents we will meet? But waiting here is different. By waiting more, there is a higher chance for us to be champions. Since we will not be eliminated, we have to choose the best path for ourselves. Its that simple! Thats right! It was just that simple. Upon hearing his exnation, all the impatience within Qian Lei and Liu Fengs heart disappeared. What Lan Xuanyu spoke was the truth. They were not at risk of being eliminated, why the need to be anxious for quick results? Waiting for the best opportunity and fighting for the first ce was the best choice. Qian Leis Spiritual Power was stronger than Lan Xuanyu. He immediately understood upon hearing Xuanyus exnation. He frowned for a moment thenughed. Then let them fight. When theyve quietened down, we can go out and clear up the mess. Thats not too bad too! Lan Xuanyu smiled. Rest, lets rest. At that moment, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and their third member, Chang Jianyi were advancing forward steadily. They had encountered and defeated another team and were looking for others. Lu Qianxun took the vanguard with Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi slightly behind him at his sides. Out of the three, Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong were offensive type Soul Masters, while Chang Jianyi was a control type Soul Master. This was a rtively strongbination. Especially at the lower ranks, the effects and feasibility of control type and auxiliary type Soul Masters are not as apparent. Having two offensive type Soul Masters was a strong advantage. Lu Qianxun was the oldest in the ss, being almost nine years old. But his Soul Power had reached the 19th rank. He had the potential to break through to the 20th rank and wield his second soul ring in the school term. He had the firm belief that he was the most outstanding in the ss. But he never expected that Lan Xuanyu was the only one to have obtained additional points in the previous test, twice, while had had nothing. Although he had the highest total score, the one in the lead and granted immunity to elimination for the term was instead Lan Xuanyus team. Lu Qianxun did not hold Lan Xuanyu and his team in his eyes at all, because he never truly treated them as equals. But the unhappiness remained in his heart. After entering the actualbat test, the stifling feeling remained in his heart. Regardless of anything, he aimed to achieve the highest result and be the champion. Chapter 106 - Golden Lion Roar

Chapter 106: Golden Lion Roar

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion So upon encountering their first opponent, it was aplete thrashing when they defeated them, ss monitor, should we slow down? Chang Jianyi suggested. Chang Jianyi had fair skin and could be considered a gentle person. Ordinarily, he never revealed anything about himself, leaving others to think that he was only able to be ranked among the best because he was in the same team as Lu Qianxun. But Lu Qianxun did not think that way, because he and Chang Jianyi were selected from the same branch school. He was extremely clear of Chang Jianyis strength. In fact, Chang Jianyis judgment was rather strong, and that was an important factor in being an excellent control type Soul Master. Amongst the Elite Junior ss students and aside from Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, Chang Jianyis Spiritual Power was ranked third, having achieved 80 points. Alright. Lu Qianxun stopped. Although he was feeling anxious to obtain results, he was rational enough to listen to suggestions. Instead, it was Ye Lingtong who was rather unhappy. We didnt exhaust ourselves, why not continue? It wouldnt be toote to rest after eliminating another team, right? Chang Jianyi smiled. You cant say that. We have no clue as to how many opponents we will have to face in this maze. What if we encounter two teams at the same time? We are the strongest team among the ss, what if they decide to team up and surround us? Although there is a disparity between the strength of everyone, it isnt much. So, we should take it slow and maintain our peak state. That way, we can handle whatever situation thates our way. En, lets listen to him. We need to be stable to ensure the top ce. Lu Qianxun made the choice. Him being the monitor of the Elite Junior ss was not just because of his strength. Although she was still somewhat unwilling, Ye Lingtong nodded her head. Eh, there is a pile of rubble there and its a dead end, we should rest over there. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi followed her finger and saw that the path ahead had a pile of rubble. Alright, lets head over. Behind the rubble. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng looked at each other. They were not far from the crossroad and heard everything that Lu Qianxun and his team had discussed. What kind of luck is that? To encounter the strongest opponents while skiving. It truly is... Although Liu Feng and Qian Lei had the utmost confidence in themselves, or more urately speaking, in Lan Xuanyu. The enemy was Lu Qianxun! Lu Qianxun, who was almost at the 20th rank. In terms of soul power cultivation, it was many times higher than theirs. And there was Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi. In a three against three battle, the two were slightly afraid. But the three continued to move closer towards them cautiously. What do we do? Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, then pointed both index fingers at Qian Lei and outlined the form of a door, indicating for him to begin his summoning. He then turned to Liu Feng and nodded his head. Golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass blossomed out from his hands at the same time and wrapped around them. Since they could no longer hide, they would have to fight! Qian Lei did not dare dy and immediately unleashed his coin of summoning and quickly began the summon. The Gate of Summoning appeared once again as Lan Xuanyu grabbed onto the door structure with his hand covered in the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass to strengthen the summon. On the other hand, Liu Feng unleashed the White Dragon Spear and received Lan Xuanyus support, opening the eyes of the dragon. Lu Qianxun and his team approached just as the Gate of Summoning waspleted. Right there and then, a familiar voice came out from within the Gate of Summoning. Not free! Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei were instantly petrified. On the other side of the rubble, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi naturally heard the voice and immediately stopped in their tracks. Not free... what a good time to be busy... The voice naturally belonged to Dong Qianqiu. What could be more dependable than summoning Dong Qianqiu, who was above the 20th rank? They believed that they had a better chance of victory fighting four against three. But Dong Qianqius simple reply of being busy had instead ruined their situation. Much less a sneak attack, they werepletely exposed. And the failed summon meant that Qian Lei was crippled. The initial n of four against three had immediately turned to a two against three. Lu Qianxuns eyes lit up as a rumbling sound came from his throat. His entire body increased in size as a yellow soul ring surged from beneath his feet. His hair immediately turned golden as well. Golden Lion King! That was his spirit His increase in size granted him the size of a full-grown adult. He ran forward and smashed into the rubble while throwing out two punches. Ye Lingtong released her Celestial Dragon spirit as well as her Celestial Body and followed close behind. Having gone through training and coordinating for three months, Ye Lingtong knew what to do upon Lu Qianxuns initiation. They were unsure of the situation on the other side and thus decided to smash into the rubble into projectiles as weapons to suppress the other party. On the other side, Lan Xuanyu immediately sensed the unexpected turn of events and reacted. He pulled Liu Feng and threw him upwards. Using the strength bestowed unto him by the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass in his right hand, Liu Feng flew over the rubble and almost reached the top. Lan Xuanyu immediately wielded therge battle ax after throwing him and lifted it upwards. Bang The rocks flung towards him were knocked away by the battle ax. Liu Feng shot down like a bolt of lightning from midair. His attack was not targeted at Lu Qianxun or Ye Lingtong but directly at Chang Jianyi who was standing behind. Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu knew that their chances in the two against three match up were extremely low. Lu Qianxun was not just anybody. They had to get rid of one first. It could be said that Liu Feng had put in all of his power that had been strengthened by the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass into this attack. Chang Jianyi only saw a white light descending when the White Dragon Spear appeared in front of him. But Chang Jianyis soul ring instantly erupted as well. How could a boy that was able to be part of the strongest Elite Junior ss team be ordinary? A faint human figure appeared behind Chang Jianyi that resembled him but was extremely stiff. A faint white halo of light blossomed from the figure and instantly protected Chang Jianyis front. Liu Feng suddenly felt everything before him turn slow. Although this was broken by the White Dragon Spears roar, it gave Chang Jianyi sufficient time to react. Chang Jianyi avoided the fatal strike aimed towards his head and took half a step out. In the next moment, the White Dragon Spear stabbed right through his shoulder and pinned him onto the ground. It hurts! Although the pain in the test had been calibrated to be 5% of the actual pain, the stab through the shoulder was not weak. It was so painful that it caused tears in Chang Jianyis eyes. Liu Feng was about to unleash another attack when he heard a thunderous roar behind him. Roar The ground started to quake as Liu Fengs mind buzzed into a nk. Even with Lan Xuanyus golden patterned Blue Silver Grass strength amplification, his vision went dark and he almost failed to pull out the White Dragon Spear. Golden Lion Roar! Lu Qianxuns first soul skill! The Golden Lion King was Lu Qianxuns extremely strong spirit and was a true peak grade spirit. Although the strengthening of the meridians was not as strong as dragon or phoenix type spirits, the Golden Lion King was considered the strongest amongst the lion type spirits. It was an existence that an ordinary dragon type spirit could notpare to. Inside the long and narrow path, the Golden Lion Roars power was amplified immensely. Liu Fengs Spiritual Power was not overpowered to begin with and was immediately affected as he stopped in his tracks and groaned in pain. On the other hand, Qian Lei hugged his head with his hands and knelt down in pain. His Spiritual Power was strong, but the Golden Lion Roar was not only a Spiritual attack but a powerful soundwave attack. It was impossible for him to endure it. In that instant, Liu Feng and Qian Lei had lost their ability to fight. Chapter 107 - Dragon Roar

Chapter 107: Dragon Roar

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Lingtong then saw that the opponents in front of her, the ones who were hiding behind rubble just now, were actually Lan Xuanyu and his two teammates. In the face of the Golden Lion Roar, some of the rocks that flew in midair even turned into dust from the quake. Lan Xuanyu was facing the front and the first to bear the brunt. He only felt stifled in his chest, both his ears were ringing and he lost his hearing at that moment. An intense pain came over him like he was about to be torn apart by that Golden Lion Roar. Actually, when Lu Qianxun just entered this underground maze, he was already secretly delighted already. In an environment like this, his Golden Lion Roar could disy its greatest power for sure, he wasnt even afraid of a group battle. But there was a problem with his Golden Lion Roar C it took up quite a bit of Soul Power. Hence, he couldnt bear to use it during that battle previously. When he was faced with Lan Xuanyu and his team, especially after Liu Feng injured Chang Jianyi severely with his spear, he quickly used it impatiently. But after seeing that his opponents were these three chaps, he was already regretting. Although the power of the Golden Lion Roar was strong, it would also reveal their targets location and this wasnt what he wanted. Also, he found it a waste to be using it on Lan Xuanyu and his team! He didnt feel that these three people were a threat to them. Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi had a gold imprint on their foreheads glowing slowly C Lu Qianxun had already activated something to prevent them from being influenced by the Golden Lion Roar. With this single roar, the war situation has beenpletely tilted. Lu Qianxun took a step out and ran towards Lan Xuanyu straightaway with a fist aiming for his head. Ye Lingtong didnt really want to fight with Lan Xuanyu but they were a team now and she obviously wouldnt exercise restraint at this moment. She did a body flip, swung her dragon tail and sent a kick towards Liu Feng. She was in the state of the Celestial Body so if Liu Feng gets kicked, along with the effects of the Golden Lion Roar, he wouldnt survive for sure. But just at this moment, an unexpected situation urred. Although that Gate of Summoning which Qian Lei opened just now didnt summon Dong Qianqiu, it didnt close up. As everything happened very quickly, the Soul Skill was not lifted yet. Then, a slender hand suddenly stretched out from the Gate of Summoning. It pointed and there was a burst of iciness. Lu Qianxun only felt the surface of his fist turning icy, he started shivering and failed to hit Lan Xuanyu. Then, a beautiful figure appeared instantly before him. But before he could take a good look. Suddenly, an impassioned Dragon Roar resounded. When the Golden Lion Roar was roaring in front of Lan Xuanyu, he felt as if he was going to be torn apart but just at that moment, the golden energy that was silently running inside him burst forth. A ruthless aura exploded from the ultimate source of his body like it was provoked. Lan Xuanyu felt his body burning up like charcoal and he became thirsty, violent, indomitable, angry, crazy and all other emotions came over him instantaneously. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his right hand had a faint golden pattern on the blue grass originally. However, at this moment, the golden patterns actually turned into pure gold color. Lan Xuanyu looked up abruptly, both his eyes were golden C a golden color with a tinge of madness. Then, he opened his mouth and that impassioned Dragon Roar burst forth! AngCC That terrifying Dragon Roar filled the entire passage. At this moment, in front of him were Dong Qianqiu and Lu Qianxun who were the nearest to him. Dong Qianqiu reacted immediately and retreated back into the Gate of Summoning, she even made ayer of ice wall in front of her. But the ice wall shattered instantly. Lu Qianxun wasnt so lucky. He groaned and was bleeding through seven orifices during the Dragon Roar and stumbled backward. Qian Lei, who was behind Lan Xuanyu, was dumbstruck and stood rooted to the ground. Thankfully, that Dragon Roar didnt seem to have any effect on him and he wasnt drastically affected. The ones who were most affected were Ye Lingtong and Liu Feng. Ye Lingtong was sending a kick towards Liu Feng at first but when that Dragon Roar happened, her Celestial Body disappeared abruptly and her body turned limp as she copsed to the ground. On the contrary, a zing white light burst out of the White Dragon spear in Liu Fengs hand and a clear white Dragon Roar resounded along with Lan Xuanyus berserk Dragon Roar. The White Dragon spear was glistening and turned Chang Jianyi whom he pierced just now into a ray of white light, then disappeared. Liu Feng had never felt so strong before. He turned around swiftly and thrust his White Dragon spear once again. Two rays of light of the spear erupted, then went through Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtongs bodies, turning them into white light too. End of battle... All these changes happened too quickly. From the time when both parties got closer and Dong Qianqiu saying that she wasnt free, the battle onlysted about 10 seconds before it ended. Qian Lei looked at what happened in a daze. After Lan Xuanyu let out that ferocious roar, he slumped onto the ground like he entered aa but did not end the test. Liu Feng felt all fired up. He was even quite confident of defeating Lu Qianxun. At the tip of his White Dragon spear, a ray of light about 34 centimeters long shot out of it C it was grand and iparable. Then, there was a faint pair of footsteps from afar. Liu Feng was stunned but at this moment, he was extremely clear-headed. He moved to Lan Xuanyus side in an instant and carried him on his back. Then said to Qian Lei, Get up, quick, were leaving. That Golden Lion Roar and Lan Xuanyus Dragon Roar made this ce be a target for all. They didnt know how many groups of students were left in here either and their n was to get out first. Qian Lei was just dumbfounded. He wasnt actually affected much standing behind Lan Xuanyu, he quickly mbered up and ran along with Liu Feng. Liu Feng hesitated when he arrived at a crossroad, he turned left and ran rapidly. But they merely ran a couple of steps before bumping into another team. This team was led by their old rival, Jin Xiang! Jin Xiang was stunned when he saw Liu Feng and the rest, and revealed a malicious smile. It was without a doubt that Liu Fengs team looked like they were in a difficult position; Lan Xuanyu was unconscious on his back, and Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked miserable and distressed. This was a perfect opportunity to attack! Seeing these three people, Liu Feng and Qian Lei was dumbfounded C enemies are bound to meet indeed. But at this moment, Qian Lei finally disyed his intelligence from having a Spiritual Power of over 150. His expression immediately turned into panic and had a look of fear across his face, then he yelled at the top of his lungs, Run! Lu Qianxun and his team are here. Run, quick... As he ran, he pushed Liu Feng lightly from the back. Liu Feng understood immediately, not only did he not reduce his speed, he ran with even more fear towards Jin Xiang and his team. Hearing Lu Qianxuns name, Jin Xiang was terrified too. Among the students in the Elite Junior ss, he only admired Lu Qianxun alone. When he heard that Lu Qianxun wasing, plus the fact that Liu Feng and Qian Lei were fleeing without any intention of slowing down, he became cowardly instinctively and quickly said, Quick, run, lets get somewhere farther. His thinking was very simple; he didnt want to face Lu Qianxun at this moment so he would run first beforeing up with a n. As for Qian Lei, Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu, they would be able to deal with them anytime, right? Hence, he and his team turned around at the same time. Also, Qian Lei had released his ming Bird spirit. With both the ming Birds wings spread open on his back, not only could he increase his speed, it could also shield his backpletely, preventing Liu Feng and Qian Lei from attacking from behind. Chapter 108 - A sense of familiarity

Chapter 108: A sense of familiarity

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were in the midterm test and he was extremely cautious. He was too familiar with Liu Fengs White Dragon spear and firmly believed that the little bit of offensive capability was incapable of breaking through his ming Bird spirits wings. But then... Pu, pu, pu! Jin Xiang looked at the white spear tips afterimage in his chest in shock. He turned his head back with much difficulty and looked at Liu Feng and Qian Lei. What he saw were Qian Leis wry face and Liu Fengs disdain. His ming Bird spirit wings had a hole. And his heart as well... His twopanions had suffered the same fate. The amplification on Liu Fengs body gradually receded, but the majority of the effect from the Dragon Roar was still present! He was only afraid he had nowhere else to put it to full use. He was only able to use it against three opponents that had exposed their backs to him. Are you feeling the satisfaction of stabbing them with your spear? Qian Lei gave a mischievousugh. En. Liu Feng nodded his head. It was too invigorating! In any case, it was not counted murdering inside the simted world. And, the opponent was Jin Xiang... Jin Xiang was infuriated! He had never expected his team to have such an ending. Their team never encountered any other opponents and did not have the opportunity to unleash their skills. Just like that, their opportunity was gone... Three beams of light appeared as Jin Xiangs team was sent out of the test. They were definitely eliminated. Liu Feng and Qian Lei continued to run. After taking down the three enemies, the amplification effect on Liu Feng waspletely exhausted. He and Qian Lei had reverted back to their original weaker selves. They fled the scene of the crime in a panic! Inside the training room. The teachers were all shocked. There were only three teams left inside the maze. The other teams had lost in their fights or were defeated by Lan Xuanyus team. Lu Qianxun and Jin Xiangs team had fallen to their hands. The most shocking thing was that no matter how they saw it, both teams lost unjustly! But Ji Hongbin and the vice president saw it differently. The vice president squinted his eyes and watched the screen with splendor whirling within. On the other hand, Ji Hongbins expression was one of surprise as he muttered something under his breath. The other teachers ced more emphasis on the result, but the two regarded something else more important. The Gate of Summoning had summoned a person? And it was obviously a human with intelligence, one who was part of the federation and spoke the samenguage as well. Where did they summon the person from? The fact that Lan Xuanyu was able to amplify Liu Fengs strength was not strange, after all, there were auxiliary system Soul Masters that were able to do the same forbat Soul Masters. The question was, what was Lan Xuanyus Dragon Roar after being struck by the Golden Lion Roar? It would have been impossible for them to win without that Dragon Roar. It could be said the Dragon Roar changed the entire flow of battlepletely. Lan Xuanyus Soul Power was at the 14th rank and the Dragon Roar was definitely something his strength was incapable of achieving and utilizing. That meant to say when he was under theplete suppression of the Golden Lion Roar, the meridians within his body unleashed a special power for it to happen. It was unyielding and stood its ground against the Golden Lion Kings furious roar to the extent of counter-attacking with a stronger force. And this was with therge disparity between their cultivations. There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyus spirit was stronger than his opponent. Stronger than the Golden Lion King. His spirit, the variant Blue Silver Grass. But how was a variant Blue Silver Grass able to surpass the Golden Lion King in terms of ability? It was extremely peculiar, not only was it worth researching but also brimming with potential. The vice president nodded his head. Once the test is over. Immediately check on the students bodies and see if there was any influence from the test. Evaluate their resultsprehensively. Yes. Mu Zhongtian immediatelyplied. In fact, as the teacher in charge of the Elite Junior ss and the man responsible for testing Lan Xuanyu at the beginning and seeing him slip into aa, he was scared to death. The thing he was most worried about was Lan Xuanyus body having an issue from the incident! It was seemingly impossible to anticipate that such a thing could happen. When the test for the remaining three teams waspleted, all the pods gradually opened. Mu Zhongtian immediately arrived before Lan Xuanyus pod. He watched as the pale-stricken Lan Xuanyu sat up from the pod. His gaze was somewhat blurred as he shook his head, seemingly wanted to shake get rid of something. Xuanyu, Xuanyu, are you alright? Mu Zhongtian waved his hand in front of Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at him. Immediately, Mu Zhongtian saw a glimpse of gold light from deep within Lan Xuanyus eyes. Teacher Mu. Im fine. Lan Xuanyu struggled as he climbed out of the pod and once again started to shake his head. He sensed a change within himself, not that it was bad but instead, he seemed to have grown slightly stronger. He himself had no idea of what happened. After the Dragon Roar, he found that all the violence within him had been drained off. Extreme fatigue kicked in after that. ... Heaven Dou. Oh my, he scared me. That brat. Dong Qianqiu patted her chest, her expression of shock. Although she had retreated the instant she heard the beginning of the roar, it had influenced her meridians and sent her entire body trembling. Eh, wait a minute. Why does that brats Dragon Roar feel so familiar? Dong Qianqiu frowned as a twinkle shed past her eyes. She tilted her head and went into deep thoughts. ... With thepletion of the test, everyone returned to the real world and their fatigue quickly disappeared. Although his vitality was somewhat weak, he could clearly feel that his Soul Power had grown somewhat. The spinning golden and silver vortex inside his chest seemed to have grown slightly as well. As to how much he had grown, he could only be certain after testing it with the apparatus. But feeling the changes felt good to him. A faint smile appeared on his face as Lan Xuanyu stretched himself. Although he was unable to move after the Dragon Roar, he was fully aware of what had transpired in the test. Liu Feng! You despicable brat. Right at this time, a furious roar interrupted his thoughts. Upon jumping out of his pod, Jin Xiang rushed towards Liu Feng and shouted. Liu Feng was startled by the sudden shout as he was just looking at Lan Xuanyu. Stop! A loud bellow came out. Even the impulsive Jin Xiang was shocked and he immediately came to a stop. Ji Hongbin walked over. Seeing the Devil King approach, Jin Xiang immediately perspired in cold sweat as his heart pounded twice as fast. Ji Hongbin raised his hand and pointed to Jin Xiang. You underestimated your enemy and was gullible enough to trust him. You only have yourself to me. Jin Xiangs face flushed red. Teacher Ji, I... Not happy? If this was a real battlefield, you would already be dead. You think youll still have the time to hoot about? Ji Hongbin stated without any restraint. He then turned to the other students and spoke coldly, Do not treat the simted world as a fake. One day, you will truly encounter enemies in the real world. If you are unable to treat the simted world as a real battlefield and treat the lives you have inside as your real life, I can only say that you wont live for very long. All of you cannot just rely on your fighting capabilities. You need to be smart as well. As for the test results for the actualbat test. In first ce, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Leis group. When the verdict was announced, the entire ss flew into an uproar. In fact, aside from eliminating Lu Qianxuns team and sneaking an attack to eliminate Jin Xiangs team, no one else saw them. Truly an underdog! Having been together for a few months, everyone was well aware of Liu Feng and Qian Leis strength. How is it possible that they won? How did they get first ce? But the words were explicitly spoken by Devil King Ji Hongbin. That prevented any disbelief and no one dared to doubt his words, leaving all the students to re at Lan Xuanyus team in envy. Chapter 109 - Accept a disciple

Chapter 109: ept a disciple

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not convinced? The vice president walked slowly towards Ji Hongbin with a smile on his face. Lu Qianxun looked at Lan Xuanyu with a zing gaze. Actually, his team was the only team that truly confronted Lan Xuanyus team. Until this moment, he didnt really understand what happened then. He already had the entire ce under control through the Golden Lion Roar, but who was that girl who appeared through the Gate of Summoning? Also, what was that Dragon Roar that Lan Xuanyu did? The other students were surprised and didnt understand how Lan Xuanyus team became the champion but it wasnt the case for Lu Qianxun he had developed a fear in his heart. Because up until this moment, the meridians in his body were still surging it was filled with terror. The Golden Lion meridians brought about by the Golden Lion King Martial Soul was extremely powerful. Ever since he began cultivating all these years, he had always suppressed others, it was never the other way round. However, the truth was right there just a Dragon Roar from Lan Xuanyu had changed the game. The results will be announced tomorrow. All of you may return to rest or cultivate. The vice president waved after he saw that nobody was making a sound. Lan Xuanyu, please stay here, Ji Hongbin said. Lan Xuanyu didnt know why he was held back. He actually wanted to return to the dorm very badly to test his Soul Power and see if it really increased. Liu Feng and Qian Lei both looked at him, and their eyes were filled with excitement. Champion! This is a proper counterattack! This was what they had been waiting for and they only had a bit of a chance because of Lan Xuanyus arrival. They really won and were still in disbelief, they actually defeated Lu Qianxuns team, after all. It was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyu was the key to that victory. Without him, Qian Lei and Liu Feng would still be at the bottom of the ss. It was because Lan Xuanyu made the three of them work together which led to their increased strength. The other students left and the vice president beckoned to Lan Xuanyu with a smile. Come with me. Lan Xuanyu didnt know him but it was clear that all the teachers present acknowledged him as their leader. He quickly walked towards him. Ji Hongbin also walked next to the vice president. Why are you following us? Upset, the vice president looked at him. To supervise, in case you corrupt the child, Ji Hongbin replied with a rigid expression. Old Ji, is there something wrong with you? The smile on his face disappearedpletely in rage. Ji Hongbin merely moved the corners of his lips, Tsk, are you still nning to groom a devil incarnate like yourself? Hng! The vice presidents expression changed. He scoffed but he didnt give him a rebuttal as he simply strode out. Lan Xuanyu thought that this was a little weird. Whats going on? Who is this? Why does Teacher Ji make him sound so unreliable? The stumpy vice president walked in front with Ji Hongbin next to him while Lan Xuanyu followed behind them obediently. They took the lift all the way to the roof of the main teaching block of the academy. The vice president then led them into a spacious office. The entire office was over 200 square meters, not only were there a sofa, desk, and many bookshelves, there were also some exquisite nts around. Today, with Soul Guidance technology, printed books had already be an extravagant ornament. It was clear that this vice president had a passion for these things. The printed books that were kept to date could be called historic relics, they were valuable for sure. The vice president nced at Ji Hongbin. Are you going to keep standing there and listen to us? Ji Hongbin walked straight to the sofa and sat down without answering. The vice president ced both hands on his waist like he was about to explode but he suppressed it in the end and waved to Lan Xuanyu, saying, Come here, chap, stand in front of me. Lan Xuanyu walked over obediently. The vice president was about 1.7 meters tall and seemed to be over 100 kilograms. He had a plump figure and was slightly obese, but his little eyes were always beaming, giving one this harmless feeling. Tell me, how did you think through your tactics today? The vice president asked him inly. I didnt think much about it. I just felt that nobody knew what would happen in the underground maze. We werent familiar with the maze either and had no idea when we would bump into other students. Since this is a test, the teachers would definitely make us meet and may even make it easier for us to find one another, so we might as well wait at ease for the exhausted enemy and let the other students fight it out first before we head out this would give us a higher chance of winning, Lan Xuanyu replied. The vice president nodded, pleased with his answer. Correct tactics, youve used your head. Not bad. Your Martial Soul can amplify Qian Lei and Liu Feng? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Seems like it. But Teacher, I dont know what that roar was at thest part and I only felt suppressed by the ss monitors lions roar. It felt especially ufortable and I called out soon after that. The vice president nodded and both his eyes narrowed. This should be the natural reaction of your meridians it was upset to be suppressed. Which means that your meridians should be even better than Lu Qianxun. Craftiness and strength are both important. I didnt expect that the lowest ranking one would actually surprise me. Actually, strength can be nurturedter, but ones perception is very hard to train. I like your perceptiveness, do you want to be my student? Ah? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. He may be young but he knew what it meant to formally acknowledge someone as his master. In the world of Soul Masters, he who teaches one for a day is a father for life. Even with such advanced technology, this tradition had not changed. A master was different from a teacher. A master not only teaches but inherits and shows care and concern for his students as well. Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at Ji Hongbin almost instinctively but he simply sat there with an expressionless face. But I, I already have a master, Lan Xuanyu said. He really didnt know who was this plump master in front of him! How could he be his student so recklessly? You have a master already teaching you Soul Skills, Ancient martial arts, and Battle skills? The vice president raised his brows and nced at Ji Hongbin. He was mistaken and assumed that the master whom Lan Xuanyu was referring to was him. Ji Hongbin was expressionless, he was calm like nothing concerned him. Nevermind, its fine if you have a master. I wasnt going to teach you Martial Soul cultivation anyway. Didnt you apply for warship piloting as your secondary profession? I can teach you that and be your master in that aspect. The vice president smiled widely. Ah? You know how to pilot a warship? Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up instantly. The vice president then said, You dont know that, huh. Warship piloting is never a one-man show. In the warship, you would have staffs and each one of them has a different role. But there must be a person to give orders and coordinate the entire warship, or even a fleet. I can teach you the knowledge in this aspect; Ill teach you how to move freely around the universe. Are you interested? Yes! I have liked warships since I was little. Master, please teach me. Lan Xuanyu nodded immediately. The vice president smiled, he then looked at Ji Hongbin gleefully and said, Formally acknowledge me as your master, then. Formally acknowledge you as my master? Lan Xuanyu also realized that he was looking at Teacher Ji so he turned to look at Ji Hongbin. Ji Hongbin wasnt indifferent this time and nodded to him discreetly. He wasnt sure why but with Teacher Jis assurance, Lan Xuanyu instinctively felt a sense of trust along with the fact that he was a child! Knowing that he could learn about something that he liked the most, he didnt think much at that point and bowed respectfully. Master, please take me as your disciple. Chapter 110 - Space Warship

Chapter 110: Space Warship

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fat vice presidentughed and brought his arms down and supported Lan Xuanyu up. Good, good, good. I finally found myself a sessor. I will take you in. You will be my pupil from now on. RIght, this teachers name is Yin Tianfan, but its enough for you to know it. When youre outside, dont let anyone else know that youre my disciple. This will be our little secret, ok? Lan Xuanyu was startled and was somewhat unclear of what the teachers intent. By the side, Ji Hongbin muttered faintly, Right, never mention his name outside, otherwise... Hey, no one will treat you as a mute if you keep quiet! Shut up for me, Yin Tianfan retorted. Ji Hongbinughed, stood up and replied, Seems like youve changed somewhat. At least you know how to take care of your own pupil. Ill head out first. Go ahead with your ss, but given your glorious history, better think well on how you n to educate this child. Lan Xuanyu is a good kid. What do you mean by that? Yin Tianfan fumed with rage. Although Lan Xuanyu did not understand the sarcasm in Ji Hongbins tone, he knew for sure that it was not anything good. Ji Hongbin straightened hispels and ced both hands behind his back, instantly giving off the vibe of a man aloof of mortal matters. Devil Fox Yin Tianfan, arent you very impressive? Beat it, get lost. Get out of here, Yin Tianfan retorted in exasperation. Ji Hongbin sighed and turned to leave. Lan Xuanyu watched Ji Hongbin leave before turning to the teacher he had just paid respects to, at a loss as to what to do. Yin Tianfans face returned to normal after Ji Hongbins departure as a faint look of disappointment shed past his eyes. He muttered to himself, No matter what, I dont regret anything. Hmph! Teacher, Lan Xuanyu called out meekly. Yin Tianfan immediately regained his senses and a smile immediately appeared on his face. I just cant help it. Why cant I control my temper every time I see Teacher Ji? You have to know that I rarely fly into a rage in the past. Seriously, ok, ok, since you have nothing much going on, let us begin our ss today. Yes, Lan Xuanyu immediately became energetic. Although he was still suffering from fatigue due to the test, it was not enough to discourage him from piloting warships, which was his favorite interest. Teacher, have you reallymandeered a warship before? How big was it? Tell me all about it. Lan Xuanyu revealed him a face overflowing with excitement. Yin Tianfan squinted his eyes and replied proudly, Yes, Ivemandeered a warship before. I have been in charge of all sorts of warships, even the biggest ones. You know about spaceships, but do you know its different types? Lan Xuanyu gave him a puzzled look. I dont! Up till now, Ive only attended the warship piloting foundation course that only teaches us to pilot all sorts of Soul Guidance vehicles. Whats the point of all that, they aint stimting enough. Yin Tianfans lips curled as he rolled his eyes. Shall I bring you to experience what true outer space travel feels like? Yes! Lan Xuanyu immediately replied with great excitement. Come. Yin Tianfan had finally made his move on Lan Xuanyu. He turned to open the sliding door to lead Lan Xuanyu in. It was an extremely spacious room with a simtion pod four times the size of the ones he had used previously in the middle. Obviously, it was not a bedroom. The simtion pod upied more than 20 meters square worth of space, waspletely white and had an elegant streamlined shape. It was extremely majestic and looked to be of extremely high quality. Woah, its huge! Teacher, is this a simtion pod as well? Of course it is. While saying that, he ced his hand on a Soul Guidance Communication Device. Following his action, the enormous simtion pod in front of them gradually opened, revealing the world within it. Radiance twinkled from within as there were countless signal lights inside. Lan Xuanyu realized that it was unlike the simtion pod he had encountered before which was filled with a viscous liquid. This is a dual-seater simtion pod which allows up to two people to use together. It was actually... At this point, Yin Tianfan paused, then continued. Alright, youll be here. Just lie down. You dont have to do anything else. Alright. Lan Xuanyu stepped into the pod. The instant heid down inside, he felt an extremely soft texture that gradually enveloped his entire body as though he was being submerged. The interior of the pod was actuallypletely soft. Yin Tianfan stepped into the simtion pod andid on the other side. The entire pod started to close. The instant the simtion pod closed, everything before Lan Xuanyu turned bright as the boundless space appeared before him. There was no instance of darkness like the normal simtion pods that he had used before. A gold light swept past them. Scanning... Identity confirmed... Heaven Luo Institute, Lan Xuanyu. 0 Piloting level. Right at this time, Yin Tianfans voice came up. You ready? We will be entering the universe. What you will be experiencing is the sensation of flying inside a space warship in the cosmos. The impact on your body will be strong, so you better be ready. You can use your Soul Power to protect your body. Alright teacher, Im ready. Lan Xuanyu gazed at the endless space with his big eyes. He did not know anything about an inteary warship but somehow, it seemed very interesting. Space warship 128, ready for take-off. A static sound came out. Their surroundings lit up instantly. Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize that it felt as though he was a flying vessel but was unable to sense his own existence and unable to move an inch. Right then, an immense pushing force suddenly came from the back. He wanted to cry out in surprise only to feel that the intense force had locked him in ce and disabled him to make a sound. As though he was being pressurized and squashed to pieces. The Soul Power within his body moved automatically, but under his current circumstance, it revolved around his body at an apparent slower rate. Fortunately for him, his meridians emitted a warm feeling that pervaded out from his chest to his entire body endlessly, making Lan Xuanyu feel better. His body suddenly lightened as the pressure from before decreased. Space appeared before him in the distance. Are we in space? Lan Xuanyu looked around him. The warship he was in was apparently transparent, allowing him to see everything in all directions. The vast space was boundless. Although he had sat in an interster vessel before, it was his first time immersing his entire being in space. This feeling was simply too miraculous. Lan Xuanyus excitement flew to the top, reducing the unbearable feeling he had previously. A strong force came out from behind again. Lan Xuanyu immediately looked ahead, in the distance, there seemed to be an object that was growing bigger in his vision. It felt as though the space warship was extremely fast. In a short timeframe,rge asteroids had appeared before him. Is this an asteroid belt? It seems rather dangerous. Although he knew that they were still in a simtion pod, Lan Xuanyu had subconsciously be more anxious. Kid, sit tight and watch closely. Yin Tianfans voice came out. Entering the battlefield, The electric voice said. Battlefield? Even before Lan Xuanyu couldprehend anything, he felt the entire ship perform an abrupt right turn before increasing in speed and plunging straight into the middle of the asteroid belt. The spaceship moved inside the asteroid belt extremely quickly to the extent that he was unable to see the surroundings. Asteroids of different shapes and sizes flew past them swiftly. Suddenly, he realized that the space before them had turned immensely bright as the warship seemed to have shot out a beam of light. The warship shook, spun and rolled, or that was what Lan Xuanyu felt. The crucial thing was even during the spins, a violent force had pushed him out from behind. Lan Xuanyu became confused and disoriented with a buzzing and ringing sound in his ear. As they continued to spin with the buzzing sound, countless flickers of lights appeared, but he was unable to make out as to what they were. 20 minutester... The simtion pod slowly opened. Chapter 111 - Finished all the food…

Chapter 111: Finished all the food...

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu jumped out of the simtor like he was escaping and Yin Tianfans voice came over, saying, The toilet is over there. Lan Xuanyu sprinted and what came next was the sound of vomiting soundsing from the toilet. Hehehehe! Yin Tianfans smile was very treacherous but he wasnt dissatisfied with Lan Xuanyus reaction. He cracked his knuckles. I think Isted for 18 minutes the first time I experienced space warship too. Hested for 19 minutes, but hes only 8 years old, I was 12 years old then. This boy is worth teaching. Hahahaha, Ive picked up some gold. Not bad, not bad. He has excellent Spiritual Power and physical qualities, he even has a bit of craftiness that I had when I was younger C he has great potential. Lan Xuanyu really puked like his intestines wereing out. Luckily, he had strong digestion and didnt really waste the food he ate in the afternoon. His first experience sitting in the space warship wasnt wonderful, but it felt pretty good when they first immersed in the universe. Ever since they entered that meteorite belt, he was going crazy. His face was pale as he walked out of the toilet, he held onto the wall as he felt sluggish... Teacher, I... Its alright, its alright. Go back and have a good rest. Come back tomorrow night after school, I will inform Mu Zhongtian. Yin Tianfan smiled. Oh, oh. Lan Xuanyu didnt know how he got back to the dorm. Heid on the bed the second he was back and it was the first time he skipped dinner. He had no appetite! That nausea made him feel as if his body was breaking apart. He didnt even hear the greetings from Qian Lei and Liu Feng and sunk into a deep sleep but even in his dream, the whole world was still turned upside down and spinning around, it was simply unbearable. The next morning. Ye Lingtong didnt sleep well the entire night. Their team ended up in fourth ce for their overall results. It was without a doubt that this result was quite a big blow for Lu Qianxun and for someone like her who was sopetitive. Especially so for Ye Lingtong. She actually still felt a little guilty towards Lan Xuanyu but during yesterdays test, Lan Xuanyus sudden Dragon Roar immediately caused her to lose her battle power. Then, Liu Feng pierced through her which left her with a psychological shadow and caused her attitude towards Lan Xuanyu to be a little weird now. She really didnt understand why her Martial Soul would always have all sorts of issues in front of Lan Xuanyu, and this was something she really didnt want to ept. Even Lu Qianxun couldnt defeat that chap? Lu Qianxun was about to reach rank 20 eh! Undoubtedly, being yesterdays champion made Lan Xuanyus team a target for all. Ye Lingtong was about to reach the canteen when she suddenly heard a ruckus inside. She opened the door and got herself shocked. There were over ten people standing there, and she wasnt sure what they were doing. Lan Xuanyu, you must give us an exnation, how could you do that? Thats right, you ate all our breakfast, what are we going to do? Lan Xuanyu, are you doing it on purpose? You used the Soul Guidance storage device to hide all the breakfast can you even eat so much? Whats happening? Ye Lingtong was slightly dazed so she quickly went forward. Then, she saw all the tes that were usually covered with food empty, without a single crumb left on it. Lan Xuanyu was surrounded at this moment. He looked embarrassed but he didnt rebuke them, he simply stood there. What happened? Ye Lingtong asked instinctively because she saw Chang Jianyi. Chang Jianyi nced at her and said, When we came here this morning, all the food is gone. Lan Xuanyu said that he identally ate everything. He said that he didnt eat anythingst night so thats why. Ah? That was food for 30 people ah! One person actually finished everything? Lan Xuanyu saw her too and the corners of his mouth moved a little, he didnt know how to exin himself. In fact, he was already hungry in the middle of the night. After he woke up, his nausea and dizziness were gone, but what reced them was a feeling of intense hunger. Hence, he waited at the door of the canteen early in the morning and once the doors were opened, he went in and gorged everything. It seemed like he was really starving, or it could be that he used up too much energy the day before. He didnt notice and simply cleared off te by te. He felt the satisfaction brought about by a filled belly and he didnt realize that he already ate everything... He usually eats a lot and it wasnt too much of an exaggeration but this time, the amount that he ate was a little too excessive. One person eh! Eating a meal meant for 30 people... The canteen only prepared this limited amount of food so when the other students arrived, Lan Xuanyu realized that he was in trouble since he had already finished everything. He already reported the incident to Mu Zhongtian through the Soul Guidancemunication device simply because he didnt know what else to do. Alright, stop fighting everyone. Are you going to make him vomit everything out? Would you guys eat it? Ye Lingtong said boldly. Lan Xuanyu looked at her with a tinge of surprise. He didnt expect that Ye Lingtong would speak up for him. Just at this moment, Mu Zhongtian walked in and brought a few chefs with dishes in their hands. Alright, have your breakfast first, everyone. Lan Xuanyu might have something wrong with his body. Xuanyu,e with me. Ill bring you to the infirmary for a check. Oh, alright. Lan Xuanyu rushed out of the crowd and followed Mu Zhongtian. It really didnt make sense for him today. No matter what, it was inconsiderate of him to finish all his ssmates food, but he was really so hungry to the point that the food actually sparkled before him as he couldnt stop himself from eating. Even after eating so much, he didnt even feel bloated. Once they were out of the canteen, Lan Xuanyu realized that Yin Tianfan was actually standing there at the door. Teacher. Seeing Yin Tianfan, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt his stomach churning that he lost his appetite. The stimtion brought about by the space warship piloting yesterday left him with a shadow. Yin Tianfan then said, Your condition is very normal, you dont have to feel bad because of that. You used up too much energy and your meridians needed a lot of energy too which essentially caused this incident. Dont eat in the canteen next time,e to my office and find me. Come here for all of your three meals. Oh, alright. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly nodded. Lan Xuanyu didnt have much reaction but Mu Zhongtian looked envious. He knew that although this man was the vice president, he had a rtively high status in the Heaven Luo Academy; at least someone whom nobody dared to provoke. Even a president would steer clear from him and give him the best treatment. Ji Hongbin was reputed to be the strongest person in Heaven Luo Academy but even Teacher Jis attitude was much better before this vice president. Actually, only Ji Hongbins rtionship with him was alright; other teachers who knew of this vice presidents experience would keep a respectful distance from him. Yin Tianfan didnt allow Lan Xuanyu to tell anyone that he was his disciple not because he was afraid that Lan Xuanyu would use his name to swindle, he was worried that it would affect Lan Xuanyu... Come over after school in the afternoon. Have a meal first then go back for sses in an hour, Yin Tianfan said to Lan Xuanyu with a smile. Lan Xuanyu always felt that this teachers smile was a little scary andpared to the space warship traveling yesterday, Teacher Jis lesson wasnt demonic at all! This teacher was the true demon! When faced with danger, one must not flinch from it but confront it and be a man of character! Yin Tianfan added with his smile wider than ever. En. What else could Lan Xuanyu say, huh... Chapter 112 - Ji Hongbin’s worries

Chapter 112: Ji Hongbins worries

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But when lunchtime came, Lan Xuanyus conflicting emotions towards this teacher was reduced by arge margin. Yin Tianfans office had its own dining table, to which Lan Xuanyu had no clue as to where his teacher had obtained all this food, totaling to eight dishes and a soup. All of them were made up of rare ingredients, and there were even some that he had never seen before. The quantity did not look like much, but Lan Xuanyu could clearly sense the nutrients spreading through his entire body with every mouthful of food he took. He could sense his energy being replenished inside of him. The feeling was simply too awesome! This single meal was much more enjoyable than therge breakfast he had. After the meal, Lan Xuanyu could feel his entire body brimming with energy. The food was also much better aspared to the food provided by Teacher Nana back in Zi Luo city. Thank you, Teacher. After finishing the meal, Lan Xuanyu immediately gave a deep bow to Yin Tianfan. Eating is important. Youre still growing and need better food, but you also need to work hard. Let me see how much potential you really have. Go back to your ssmates, we will continueter. Yin Tianfan smiled, as though his grin was constantly stered on his face. But at night, this teacher of his became the most terrifying existence he had ever encountered. Yin Tianfan did not teach Lan Xuanyu anything and only brought him to sit inside the space warship. He allowed him to experience the intense impacts faced inside the space warship. The half an hour after dinner became Lan Xuanyus hell. Mu Zhongtian made a public announcement to the rest of the cohort, exining that Lan Xuanyus separation for meal times was a punishmentid out by him for disregarding his ssmates meals. This easily quelled the anger built up from the incident. The academic program became even more niche with theplete immersion of secondary professional sses. This caused the students to be more and more nervous. A month before the end of term, Lu Qianxun finally became the first person to break through the 20th rank where he sessfully entered the realm that enabled him to wield his second Soul Ring at nine years old. He naturally became the strongest after gaining his second Soul Ring. Lu Qianxun would asionally nce over at Lan Xuanyu. With the arrival of the end of the term, he was looking forward to the tests again. He had the absolute confidence of crushing Lan Xuanyu to wash away the humiliation that he had before. After the breakfast incident, the students also realized that Lan Xuanyu had be more absent-minded while attending ss, and even his good grades had started to slip. Only Liu Feng and Qian Lei knew of his daily torture and had sworn to keep it secret. To experience the space warship travel every night was inevitable for him. But it was not for nothing. Lan Xuanyu discovered that after the sses every night, his reaction to any vehicles in the warship piloting foundation had be extremely fast. He was now capable of making calm and controlled reactions. He was also able to clearly sense the continuous improvement in his inner quality. Although the exercise was to merely sit inside the space warship, the impacts and attacks brought about by the simtion were able to temper his body. He gradually felt the benefits of his immense exhaustion and the sufficient replenishment that he would receive every day. Slowly, he felt that sitting inside the space warship was no longer as unbearable as the first time. But who would have thought that Yin Tianfan would increase the duration of the experience! Yin Tianfan had made it so that he would reach his maximum tolerance every day before stopping. The release of the Dragon Roar had influenced and induced a rise in Lan Xuanyus Soul Power. Not long after, he broke through to the 15th rank but of course, his team remainedst in the entire ss. Due to the daily sses with Yin Tianfan, Lan Xuanyus interaction with Liu Feng and Qian Lei had decreased. They would asionally summon Dong Qianqiu and he would spend time talking to his Teacher Nana as well. Every day was a busy day for him to the point of him feeling somewhat confused and disoriented. The home visits that he made once a week at the start of the Elite Junior ss quickly became a monthly visit. Exactly one month before the end of the term... Xuanyu, are you still going to the vice presidents training tonight? Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head andughed bitterly. I have to go! There was no way about it, just based on the number of precious food ingredients his teacher provided daily, he hated the idea of not going. Furthermore, he believed that Teacher Yins guidance had significance in his overall development. Theres a month left until the end of term test, shouldnt we practice and train together? Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu was startled for a moment. He nodded his head and replied, Oh yeah! We should start training for it. Ill check with Teacher to see if he can give us some time for it. Alright, and by the way, my Soul Power is already at the 17th rank, Hahaha! All of the Elite Junior ss students who were specially selected were young children with superior qualities and had Soul Power stronger and higher than their peers. Im only at the 15th rank, would you be able to hit the 20th rank next term? Lan Xuanyu gave him a helpless look. Qian Lei shrugged and replied, Unlikely, Im still 3 ranks away. Frenzie did something and entered the 17th rank earlier than I did, but I believe that my Spiritual Power will break through 200 points by next term. Let me tell you this. Only a handful of us in the Heaven Luo can reach the Spirit Sea Realm at nine years of age. Arent I powerful? Oh right, how high has your Spiritual Power reached? Do you think we can still obtain the additional 10 points in the year-end test? I dont know, I just feel so dizzy every day. Alright, I have to go. With that, he rushed out of the dorm in a hurry towards Yin Tianfans office. Upon arriving at Yin Tianfans office, he identally encountered Ji Hongbin. Fatty, are you crazy? How can you teach a child like this? If anything were to happen, are you going to take responsibility? Ji Hongbin questioned Yin Tianfan in exasperation. Yin Tianfan replied with a mysterious air around him: There havent been any idents yet, right? You need to stop being so timid and cautious. You werent like this in the past. You call this timid and cautious? Tell me, what rank is your simtion cabin? Is it something that he is supposed to use? If something were to happen, howre you going to exin to his parents? Ji Hongbin fumed with rage. Obviously annoyed, Yin Tianfan retorted, Stop being so annoying. Do you think I would have allowed him into the simtion cabin without making a sound judgment on this? He was able to push back the Golden Lion King with a single ring, what does that mean? It means that the blood and meridians flowing in his body is stronger than the Golden Lion King. I did an extremely thorough and careful observation over the records and noticed that the veined patterns on the Blue Silver Grass on both his hands had clear traces of dragons. That means that the Blue Silver Grass variant of his is rted to dragons, and it wasnt just an ordinary true dragon. Otherwise, how could it intimidate the Golden Lion King even after blending with the Blue Silver Grass? The power of his blood and meridians have yet to be arousedpletely, otherwise, the Dragon Roar will ur more frequently. Only with external pressure can I induce a next awakening for his meridians. Furthermore, experiencing the space warship battles will make his reactions faster and stimte the growth of his Spiritual Power. What cultivation do you think I have? Do you think I will ignore any signs of copse or struggle from his body? I naturally pay close attention to it. Its been two months. Isnt everything going well? And do you know how long the kid can stay inside? Would you dare believe it if I told you that he can stay inside for an hour? What? An hour? Ji Hongbin stared at Yin Tianfan with his eyes and mouth wide open. He was most clear of how unique Yin Tianfans simtion cabin was. Despite being at a higher level of cultivationpared to Yin Tianfan, he had an unconditional admiration towards Yin Tianfans piloting skills. One had to know that the man before him was once... This is due to his bodys inner quality. This childs body and Spiritual Power are both superior and rare. It will truly be a waste of his potential if we were to use conventional methods to train and guide him step by step. I have expectations for him to get there in the future. While saying that, he pointed his finger to the ceiling. Ji Hongbins expression immediately turned solemn as he muttered something iprehensible under his breath. Chapter 113 - Improvement

Chapter 113: Improvement

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A tinge of pain shed beneath Yin Tianfans eyes. Old Ji! What I regretted most in this lifetime was making a mistake during my young and frivolous days which caused me to be fired even though I made some achievements in the military, but could you understand this pain? If I wasnt fired, I would certainly have a part in the Sea Gods fate too and wouldnt have to be alone at this old age. Ji Hongbins lips twitched and he sighed. Alright, were all unworthy! You let him try it once more and give me ess to watch it. I want to confirm that he can really handle it. Alright. Yin Tianfan waved to Lan Xuanyu who was confused and said, Xuanyu,e here, lets go into the simtor. After entering the familiar simtor, the lid closed up and the familiar interster image appeared once again. He felt a strong force and the space warship took off. Lan Xuanyu had gone through all these for over ten times and no longer felt the feeling of novelty like he did at the start. He merely took a deep breath and the Soul Power in his body adjusted naturally while the golden and silver duo-colored vortex in his chest slowly rotated in a certain momentum. Both his eyes narrowed, and he looked like he was concealing his spirit and qi, preparing himself for the change that woulde his way. The warship increased in speed and entered the meteorite belt again. Once he entered the meteorite belt, the entire warship felt like it was bestowed life; it turned, it bnced vertically and straightened up like a cobra. It went from one movement to another in the meteorite belt just like a fish in the water. Beams of light began bursting continuously and Lan Xuanyu could now see a little these light beams were hitting the other space warships in the meteorite belt with precision. Sometimes, these light beams were targeted at the meteorites to clear a path. There was no doubt that Yin Tianfan had perfectmand of this space warship he was extremely skillful. Compared to the beginning when Lan Xuanyus head was always spinning, he was much better now. He used his body to bnce himself and with his resistance to the thrust, he could already slowly try to distinguish the directions and what the space warship was doing. Also, with Yin Tianfans familiarity with the space warship, Lan Xuanyu gradually began to observe some unique characteristics of the vehicle that theyve boarded. For example, when Yin Tianfan was operating the space warship, he was always changing directions and this was the main cause of his dizziness. Especially after heunches an attack each time, the space warship would change direction abruptly and that change would always be random with it being just enough to dodge the attacking from their enemies. They shuttled in the meteorite belt really like a fish back in the water. At least for these few months, Lan Xuanyu had never seen Yin Tianfans space warship getting attacked before. It was obvious just how advanced this master was in warship piloting. This time was the same as well. The space warship kept changing directions while attacking continuously. It could avoid all the attacks from the enemies and it was like a ghost in the meteorite belt, defeating the other warships unceasingly. After months of adaptation, although Lan Xuanyu still felt dizzy, it wasnt as unbearable as the beginning. With Lan Xuanyus physical attributes, he still couldnt see Yin Tianfans battle methods along with his piloting techniques but at least, he was gradually getting used to this. Actually, the most crucial was still getting used to it physically. Even Lan Xuanyu felt that his body was very strong in adapting to it. He could now actually force himself to hang in there as they flew at such high altitudes. He wasnt sure how long their journey was. The doors of the simtor opened up but Lan Xuanyu wasnt in a rush to get up and simply sat there topose himself first he learned this one from him as well. If he stood up immediately, he would be extremely dizzy. After about ten seconds, he held on to the wall of the simtor and stood up slowly with a deep breath. Ji Hongbin had been observing Lan Xuanyu next to the simtor the whole time, including his expressions in the space warship. At this moment, he had a look of shock. The Lan Xuanyu before him was only a little pale and his body was trembling slightly, that was all that he saw. One must know that this child was not even nine years old yet! In actual fact, Lan Xuanyus real age wasnt even eight years old. Yin Tianfan walked to Ji Hongbin to pat him on his shoulder. What do you think? Not bad, I didnt expect this child to be so strong in adapting. Ji Hongbin didnt like his smug look but he would never lie. Yin Tianfanughed. Thats talent. I didnt expect him to get ustomed to it so quickly either, not to mention you. You know how I pilot the warship; although I can control it to a certain extent, even intermediate or advanced academy students may not be able to handle it, but he is gradually getting used to it. He just needs another three months or so and I would consider letting him try to pilot the Soul Guidance warship simtor. Isnt that a little too fast? Dont be impatient and ruin things with excessive enthusiasm! Ji Hongbin was stunned. Yin Tianfan then said, That only applies to losers but for talents, this is called advanced awakening. This child has potential; his physical fitness, especially his meridians are very strong. You think that Im just letting him train like that blindly, huh! Ive been monitoring his physical changes. Lan Xuanyu looked at Yin Tianfan. Since when did Master monitor the changes in my body? I dont think Ive gone through any physical test ah! What are you looking at, you little thing. Do you think you can eat my good food for nothing? Do you think anyone could be like you and eat all these precious ingredients? Your appetite is the best indicator. You could eat so much and consume them so quickly, this means that your body and meridians need the nutrients. The nutrients that were absorbed are obviously converted into your energy and abilities. Have you heard of thew of energy conservation? Oh-oh, Lan Xuanyu then understood and lowered his head in embarrassment he was ashamed for doubting the master. The corners of Yin Tianfans lips twitched. Actually, he found himself unreliable at times too! Anyway, just dont overexert him. What are your future ns? Ji Hongbin asked. The learning of the Elite Junior ss is already enough. Hes still too young and needs to improve steadily. Over the next few years, Ill just let him be trained in piloting the Soul Guidance warship. When he can be a ss A pilot, then hell learn something else. I would also like to see how much he can grow before he turns 12 before deciding on the curriculum in the future. Im relieved, youre more maturepared to what you were before. Yin Tianfan was offended. What do you mean? Since when was I immature? Ji Hongbin looked at him mockingly. You? Mature? Since when were you ever mature? I wonder who got fired, huh? Hey, dont insult me, Im telling you. Dont think I cant defeat you. Lets put on the mecha and not use any battle armor if you dare. Youll be looking for your teeth all over the ground! Yin Tianfan raged. Haha. Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyus shoulder. Xuanyu, you have to work hard too. Youll begin learning about battle armors next term and youll also have to think about a secondary profession rted to battle armors. With your Spiritual Power, I suggest that you consider battle armor design. Alright, Ill get going first. Ill be taking the battle armor sses for your ss next semester too. Oh, thank you, Teacher Ji. Lan Xuanyu wasnt sure why but after hearing that this Teacher Ji would be teaching the battle armor sses, he stood in silent tribute for his ssmates. The knowledge of soul beasts wasnt very importantpared to battle armors and with almost the entire ss choosing the Duo Mecha Master, the importance of battle armors was obvious. The great demon in their hearts would be teaching too... Chapter 114 - The second test

Chapter 114: The second test

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Hongbin no longer cared about Yin Tianfan and turned to leave. Yin Tianfan was so furious that he spun around in the room three times before turning his passionate eyes to Lan Xuanyu. Teacher... Lan Xuanyu became apprehensive upon noticing how his teacher was looking at him. Yin Tianfan suddenlyughed and giggled. You see, we are all optimistic about you so you need to work hard. In the future, you will have to make me proud! This teacher of yours has no more future, but youre the best seedling I have encountered after so many years. I can only depend on you. Although Lan Xuanyu did not understand Yin Tianfans struggling look, he nodded his head nheless. We will have another ss today, one more time, Yin Tianfan added while activating the simtion cabin once again. Lan Xuanyus heart trembled. Second practice?! Isnt this enough! Right at that moment, Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, Teacher Ji, please stoping here ever again... The Devil King has such a great influence... Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, the end of term and the subsequent end of term test had arrived. Compared to the midterms, the end of term was undoubtedly more important. The reason was simple one team would be eliminated. That meant that the original 30 members of the Elite Junior ss would drop to 27. ording to the rules previously mentioned, it was not a single person but the entire team that would be eliminated. That meant that even if an individual inside the team was in fact strong, there was still the possibility of being eliminated due to being implicated by his or her weaker teammates. Although this rule seemed unreasonable, it was exceptionally important in grooming the sense of camaraderie amongst the Elite Junior ss. The other students were originally not worried since it was only the first term, the main reason being Qian Lei and Liu Fengs group was so terrible that everyone first believed that they would be the ones to be eliminated. Who would have thought that Lan Xuanyu would allow their team to climb safely to be exempted from elimination? No matter what, no one wanted to be the first to be eliminated. Therefore, the question became of who would be the first group to be eliminated? This caused every student to cultivate at the risk of their lives during thest month, striving to improve themselves in any way possible. No one wanted to be eliminated! They were all the best and most outstanding amongst their peers to be selected to be in the Elite Junior ss. Since having their Martial Souls awakened, they were treated as the favored ones, and all of them had their own pride. Furthermore, any individual that did not work hard would implicate their entire team. Being supervised by each other, no one had the chance to skive! This was also what the teachers hoped for the most from the rule, to see the elite junior ss students challenging themselves in any circumstance. There was truly a need for harsh requirements. The end of term exams arrived as scheduled! Next, I will be announcing the rules of the test. We will first conduct the physical fitness test and proceed with the Spiritual Power test. The team that gets the most additional points after summing the tests up will not get eliminated. The actualbat test will begin in the afternoon. The most outstanding team there will not be eliminated as well, Mu Zhongtian announced the rules of the test while gazing down at the student body beneath the stage. In fact, aside from Lan Xuanyus team, all the teams were feeling the tension. Although Lu Qianxuns team should be the strongest in terms of strength, everyone was a student of the Elite Junior ss, this meant that the disparity between their strength was actually not toorge. Any unexpected turns could potentially lead to a different oue. Under the possibility of being eliminated, how could they not be anxious? Lu Qianxun turned to look at Lan Xuanyu who was standing close by. On the ount of the midterms, Lan Xuanyus team Dorm 333, had jumped from thest ce in the entire ss to the first. Of course, everyone was unhappy and unconvinced with the results, but that was their thoughts and emotions. No one could change the reality, they could only change the situation by impacting the end of term exam. And in reality, if Lan Xuanyu and his team chose to exercise restraint in the tests and give up on the additional points, then Lu Qianxuns team would most probably climb ashore as well. But with Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtongs pride, why would they beg Lan Xuanyus team? In thetter half of the term, Lan Xuanyus team became extremely low profile. Aside from the sses that everyone had to attend, they never appeared in front of their other ssmates. Even Jin Xiang no longer tried to provoke them. Despite the fierce itch welling inside him, Jin Xiang knew that he cant beat Lan Xuanyu. And so, he held back on the rage and decided to attain his second ring before going against them again. But although it was the end of term, the only one who broke into the realm of two Soul Rings Soul Master was Lu Qianxun alone. It was not easy to perform aplete breakthrough. In the familiarprehensive test... Without a doubt, Lan Xuanyu easily attained the additional points for the strengthponent. The apparatus was the same as midterms. This time, the invigtor got him toe down after attaining five minutes in the test. There was no longer a need to persist for a longer time. Surprisingly, after reaching the realm of rank 20, Lu Qianxun was able to hold on for five minutes as well and ran neck and neck with Lan Xuanyu. A pity though, Lan Xuanyus group was famed for being extreme. In terms of speed, no one was capable ofpeting with Liu Feng. With Lan Xuanyus arrival, Liu Fengs enthusiasm towards cultivation became stronger. After a few months, his speed had increased substantially. He became the only student to obtain additional points in terms of speed. As for the Spiritual Power test, it was Lan Xuanyu and Qian Leis world to shine. Qian Lei, Spiritual Power at 187. That is a very good achievement, you have improved by a great deal. Additional points for you. Next, Lan Xuanyu. The invigtor nodded towards Qian Lei in satisfaction. Qian Lei could be considered the best for a nine-year-old to have Spiritual Power close to 200 in the entire Heaven Luo. Ifpared against the entire federation, he would be ranked among the best. Lan Xuanyu equipped the Spiritual Power helmet. When the invigtor gave the go-ahead, a faint Spiritual Power stimted his cerebral cortex and caused his own Spiritual Power to respond. The Spiritual Power gauge quickly rose as Lan Xuanyus mind suddenly became clear. The invigtors, as well as Mu Zhongtian, observed Lan Xuanyus test carefully. The students were unaware of it, but the teachers knew that Lan Xuanyu had be the vice-presidents disciple. The teachers did not know what the vice-president had taught him for the past three months, but they wanted to see if their training was capable of bringing out a huge increase in Lan Xuanyus test results. Lan Xuanyus rank 16 Soul Power had disappointed them as he remained thest of the ss. The current average of the ss was at rank 18. Many of the students had even broken through to rank 19. There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu would not be able to break through the 20th rank by next term, and this speed was considered slow. Its at 150 now, the invigtor whispered to Mu Zhongtian with his eyes revealing a bit of envy. The children were all so capable now! Even if Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Power was notparable to Qian Lei, at the very least... While having these thoughts, Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Power continued to rise. Its over 180. Can he surpass Qian Lei? Mu Zhongtianmented excitedly. The teachers watched as the numbers continued to increase! It hit 190! He surpassed him! Thats right, it was the first time that Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Power had surpassed Qian Leis. Even Qian Lei was stunned. What in the world? Did he surpass me just like that? But I didnt ck off either! I worked extremely hard while cultivating! How did he do that? 193, 194, 195, 196... Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Power continued to rise, albeit at an extremely slow pace. All the teachers present werepletely focused on the screen as they subconsciously tightened their clenched fists. Chapter 115 - Middle phase of the Spirit Connection realm

Chapter 115: Middle phase of the Spirit Connection realm

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One must know that a Spiritual Power of 200 points was a major dividing line. Although he didnt reach another level, it meant entering the midpoint of the Spirit Connection realm. Could Lan Xuanyu breakthrough? If he really broke through, then it would be... When a Spiritual Power reached a critical point, it needs to be umted before it could break through again. Many Soul Masters would be stuck at the critical point for a very long time; this little realm was the same. Although the teachers knew this, how could the scene before them not get them stirred up and look forward to a miracle? Finally, the Spiritual Power stopped at 199 points. The teachers looked at one another. 199 ah! They were a little disappointed but when they thought of this number carefully, they all gasped. This was a Spiritual Power of 199 points! Just how many low-ranking Soul Masters beg for it even in their sleep? He was only around eight years old, not even nine yet and his Spiritual Power has already reached this level. In just a few months, he would be able to breakthrough! Just how strong was he, huh? The teachers all knew that Lan Xuanyu had Twin Martial Soul but normally, Twin Martial Souls Soul Power should be able to cultivate faster. Instead, Lan Xuanyus Soul Power was still increasing very slowly. However, looking at it from another point of view, the slow increment of his Soul Power allowed his Spiritual Power to increase faster. They had no idea that the increase in Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Power was through blood, sweat, and tears! He had to experience the terrifying speed in Yin Tianfans Soul Guidance warship every night and under that condition, he would puke to death if he doesnt concentrate. With this frightening way of cultivating his Spiritual Power, nobody would probably want to go through it. Since Lan Xuanyu managed to get through it, he deserved to be rewarded. And at this very moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was undergoing the Spiritual Power test, had a different feeling he simply felt a sense of emptiness in his head. A Spiritual Power of 50 points and below was the Spirit Origin realm it was the starting point and everything was fresh, and with a Spiritual Power of above 50 points, it was the Spirit Connection realm where one bes sensitive to the mind and his/her desires and thoughts were aligned. And one had to reach 500 points and above before he or she could enter another level, the Spirit Sea realm. Advancing from the Spirit Connection realm to the Spirit Sea realm was a threshold that would stumble more than 90 percent of Soul Masters. In between that, 200 points and 350 points were the two thresholds that distinguished the middle and its advanced phases respectively. Obviously, the faster one breaks through, the better. Like Lan Xuanyus mother, Nan Cheng, with six-ring cultivation, she only barely reached the Spirit Sea realm. He seemed to sense the different emotions around him, but he was emotionless. He only felt a sense of calmness and there was a voice echoing in his head. He could clearly see the golden and silver colors in his chest spinning non-stop with rhythmic changes. Even the colorful dot at the core could be seen more clearly now. Initially, he could only see colors but right now, he could even differentiate three to four colors in it. He concentrated and looked at those colors. Suddenly, his sea of consciousness shook and Lan Xuanyu felt as if all the pores in his body opened up, everything before him became much clearer once again. Blue represented the water, red represented fire and green represented the freedom in the wind. En, and there was yellow, which represented the weight of the earth. At that moment, he could see those four colors in that colorful dot and there was an indescribable joy that filled his heart in an instant. 200, its 200 already. The middle phase of the Spirit Connection realm! There were exmations all around him and these were mostlying from teachers. The Spiritual Power test ended. Lan Xuanyu Spiritual Power, 200 points! Spirit Connection realm, middle phase. He became the first student in the Elite Junior ss to reach this level. At the same time, he was naturally rewarded with ten points and a plus sign, another two plus signs. It was without a doubt that their group was ashore once again with four plus signs. Although it was no longer needed, this honor still belonged to Dorm 333. Dorm 316... Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi, and Ye Lingtong sat together. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi lived here and Dorm 316 was the number of their group. Ye Lingtong usually didnt stay there and lived in another dorm. The actualbat test will begin in a while. This time, not only must we produce good results, we must be the champion, regardless of what the style of the test is, Lu Qianxun said sternly. Ye Lingtong nodded hard, she also felt stifled in her heart and naturally agreed with him. Chang Jianyi narrowed his eyes and said, Qianxun, dont you find that Lan Xuanyu a little weird? Lu Qianxun nced at him and said, You mean his Spiritual Power? Chang Jianyi shook his head. Not just that, he has something weird about him but I cant put a finger to it. Previously, that shout of his changed the game altogether. I could still remember very clearly that you and Ye Lingtong immediately lost all battle power right after that roar. Im just not sure whether it was a coincidence or on purpose? This Lan Xuanyu is a little hard to figure out. Lu Qianxun looked at Ye Lingtong. Both of you were ssmates in the past, what was he like then? Ye Lingtong furrowed her brows.He was weird indeed, my Martial Soul seemed to be naturally restrained by him. Each time I battled with him, my Martial Soul was unable to reach its fullest potential. After that, my dad taught me a method to allow me to store my Soul Power and Soul Skill internally, then it got better. His Martial Soul seemed to be very strong in itself and his meridians had a very big influence on me. I seem to have felt it previously as well; it should be a Martial Soul that isnt inferior to my Golden Lion King Martial Soul. After I let out the Golden Lion Roar, I was in a weakened state and he took the chance to control me which caused us to lose that battle. But judging from his condition then, he should only be able to perform that sort of raging roar once. Lu Qianxun narrowed his eyes. With that said, his eyes glistened. This time will be different. Im already a Soul Grandmaster and have two rings and Soul Skills. It would now be impossible for them to defeat us again no matter what. There is another thing, Chang Jianyi continued. En? Lu Qianxun looked at him. Chang Jianyi then said, Do you guys feel that ever since Lan Xuanyu joined Dorm 333, Qian Lei and Liu Feng became different as well? We lost to them previously probably because of Lan Xuanyu but Liu Feng had a big part to y too. With his current battle strength, even if he was extremely fast, he shouldnt be able to prate my Slow Down Soul Skill and injure me, but he did it that day. Also, he speared both of you and could even cut Jin Xiangs ming Double Wing defense he was much stronger than usual. It seems like Lan Xuanyus roar actually strengthened him. And that girl who Qian Lei summoned may have only appeared for a moment, she actually blocked your attack, Head. I wonder if that was a coincidence. Chang Jianyi was very insightful and Lu Qianxun had to hand it to him too. After Chang Jianyi said that, Lu Qianxuns knitted his brows. Therefore, the key is still Lan Xuanyu because with him around, Dorm 333 would be stronger. Although we dont know why this is the case, we must make some tactical arrangements to win during our battle. If we bump into them, then we have to put forth a crushing blow and get rid of Lan Xuanyu first no matter what. As long as hes not around, Qian Lei and Liu Feng would not be a threat, Chang Jianyi continued. Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The test in the afternoon was the time to prove themselves. They had to be the champion no matter what and earn back the title of being the number one team in the ss. Chapter 116 - Arena

Chapter 116: Arena

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The venue of the actualbat test in the afternoon is the arena! Mu Zhongtian said to the students with deep meaning in his eyes. Hearing these words, many of them heaved a sigh of relief. What did the arena mean? When confronted face to face, they would be fighting based on their true battle strength, it waspletely unlike the maze previously, which had so many uncertainties. In other words, fighting in the arena meant that whoever was stronger would get better results. They and their opponents would rely less on their luck and intellect. The specific rules of the test are as follows. Due to Dorm 333s outstanding performance during the mid-term test previously, they will be the defending champion for this test. The other teams would draw lots to enter the arena. There would be nine matches in total this means that the students of Dorm 333 would have to undergo nine battles. After every battle, the simtor would restore their strength and restart all over again. We will assess all of you based on your performance in the battle. Of course, the team that can defeat Dorm 333 would have higher scores. The moment these rules were announced, the rxed look on Lan Xuanyu and his teammates faces turned into shock; Qian Lei even almost cried. Whats going on? How did we be a target for everyone all of a sudden? During lunch just now, he was still on the high ropes because no matter what, they would not be eliminated! But the test this afternoon was simply too unfair eh. They had to fight nine battles? They had tried before and even though the simtor would restore their Soul Power, it wouldnt restore their Spiritual Powerpletely! They wouldnt be able tost for nine battles long! Also, with each teaming up one by one, this meant that their strength would be revealed before everyone and would no longer be a secret. During these three months, the three of them had been so discreet in order to hide and wait for the crucial moment such as the next semesters test to perform, right? Teacher, can we give up? Anyway, were safe already, Qian Lei blurted. Mu Zhongtians face darkened. This is your chance to prove yourself. I believe the other teams would love to have a chance like this to disy their talents. The initial rule stated that your team wouldnt be eliminated this semester but if you guys lose more than half of the nine battlester, then we will take away all of your plus signs in the next semester and deduct all your scores by 30% too. Ah? Qian Lei was dumbstruck. This seemed like the academy was picking on them! Actually, the test wasnt supposed to be like that. me Lan Xuanyu for this. His Spiritual Power suddenly broke through 200 points and made the teachers of the Junior Elite ss extremely excited. They all wanted to see just how well this Dorm 333 could perform now. After requesting the approval from the academy, they were allowed to hold such a different end of term test. But he wasnt wrong; for example, Lu Qianxun was now looking at them with jealousy. If it was him, he would be more than willing to be the defending champion. It was an honor! Being able to be the defending champion, it meant that everyone recognized him as the strongest one. It would also be his chance to disy himself to the teachers; the better he performs, the more support he would receive from the academy in the future. The academys resources were the most precious and many cannot be bought with money. Liu Feng nudged Qian Lei with a burning passion to fight in his eyes. To them, this was undoubtedly a test. Since the school wants to test them, do it, then. Lan Xuanyu was quite calm though, he was in a good mood today. His Spiritual Power had broken through 200 points and he was sure that the Spiritual Power test helped him to breakthrough. Entering the middle phase of the Spirit Connection realm, even he himself felt his own level of consciousness improve. After training for a few months, he had also improved quite a bit. His Soul Power may be increasing slowly but his physical quality and overall strength did improve a lot. The actualbat test would be a good test too. The coordination between him, Liu Feng and Qian Lei had gotten better as well. Compared to the midterms, he could consider that they had undergone a qualitative change. Alright, draw the lotster. Please enter the simtor. The actualbat test was naturally still taken ce in the simtor to prevent unnecessary injuries, it also allowed students to disy their true strength. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng entered the simtor to get into the arena. The arena was a circle and was about 30 meters in diameter it was quite spacious. They were only at their first or second Soul Ring and it was enough space for them to put it to full use. Do I summon or not? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked. Lan Xuanyu then said, With your current Spiritual Power and ording to this tag match and under the condition that youre able to recover your Soul Power outside, how many times can you summon? It depends on the strength of who I summoned it would be different. If it was Dong Qianqiu, I should be able to summon her five times, but thatdys temper isnt very good huh! Would she be willing toe so many times? Qian Lei replied. This is a problem... As they had summoned her a few times before, everyone was considered quite familiar with one another, and they knew that Dong Qianqiu was a student from Heaven Dou. She was a year older than them and was also Nanas student. But thisdy has quite a cold temperament. In the past, when they summoned her for a few more times, she didnt appear. For example, during the midterms previously, she didnt appear at all. If they summoned her five times continuously for this test, would shee each time? This was hard to say! What if you switch to another hand to summon? Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Leis eyes lit up. I should be able to do it thrice which means that we must guarantee a win for at least three matches. Also, we should be able to summon Dong Qianqiu once so that our four matches would be secured. I just hope that well get Lu Qianxuns team for the first few matches; lets get rid of the strongest team first so thest few matches would have to depend on both of you. Lan Xuanyu not only had the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand; when he used the Blue Silver Grass on his right hand to enhance the Gate of Summoning, the situation would be different. It was called the Hand Switching Summoning. Lets just roll with the punches! Liu Fengs eyes were brimming with an intense desire to fight. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and nodded, Lets do this for the first three to four matches, well rely more on Qian Leis summoning and the two of us will try to conserve some energy. After that, we will work hard while Qian Lei rests and summons again during thest few matches. Alright, its set then. Qian Lei waved his arm with great force. He would use his energy first, then recover. It was the best choice for him to disy his Gate of Summoning first. Right at that moment, from across them at the other side of the arena, three rays of light appeared gradually. Theyre here! Liu Feng stepped forward in front of Lan Xuanyu while Qian Lei quickly moved behind Lan Xuanyu, with the three of them forming a straight line. Qian Leis eyes flickered and a yellow Soul Ring rose from beneath his feet as that coin of summoning immediately appeared in his palm. Come out, my Gate of Summoning! Qian Lei bellowed and tossed out the coin of summoning in his hand. The Soul Ring beneath his feet rose along with the coin of summoning and became one with it. Two beams of light fell from the sky and became a huge door. Lan Xuanyu pondered for a while, the Blue Silver Grass covered both his arms at the same time and he grabbed the door frame with his right hand, which had the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Qian Lei got closer, he could clearly feel the difference when Lan Xuanyus right hand grabbed the Gate of Summoning. The Gate of Summoning shook slightly, and in Qian Leis mind, it was as if this gate let out a soft dragons roar as if it was calling out afar. Chapter 117 - Crocodile Dragon

Chapter 117: Crocodile Dragon

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After that, rumbling and noise responded from deep within. Qian Leis Soul Power and Spiritual Power surged out immediately. His Soul Power waspletely exhausted, not a drop left. The Gate of Summoning had consumed all the Soul Power in his body and produced a second sound as though a channel had connected. Directly across them, the figures of the three students appeared. Rtively speaking, the defending champions definitely had the upper hand, as they had made preparations beforehand; this was the concept of being a defending champion. Across from Lan Xuanyus team were three girls, one of the three teamsprised fully of girls in the Elite Junior ss. But they could not be underestimated, for their strengths were definitely not inferior to the boys. Lan Xuanyu naturally recognized them, as they were all ssmates. Standing in the middle was the leader, who was also the tallest girl in the ss. Being half a head taller than Ye Lingtong, she had a tall and slender figure. She had a graceful appearance, and despite her eyes being small, they sparkled with brilliance and intellect. Zhang Ruiyan, the leader of Dorm room 304 and the team leader of the group. Two other elegant-looking girls nked her sides. To her left was the petite and nimble Shu Xiangyi, while Tong Mengru, who was more prominent for being muscr and thick, stood to her right. Amongst the girl groups, team 304s strength was considered to be in the middle in the entire ss. Go! Zhang Ruiyan gave the order and charged towards Lan Xuanyu and his team immediately while activating her yellow Soul Ring, which rose from her feet. A bright light sparkled above her head, formed a ball of light, and shot out a light arrow that flew straight for Liu Feng with its dazzling light. It was Zhang Ruiyans Martial Soul, an elemental capable of controlling light. Her first Soul Skill was called the Sr Convergence and was capable of taking on a myriad of forms. On her left, Shu Xiangyi lowered her form and unleashed an explosive speed to the side. Her figure became somewhat illusory and faintly discernible, as though her physical body was flickering between dimensions. Shu Xiangyis Martial Soul was the Illusion cat, a rarely seen Martial Soul. The greatest advantage of the illusion catid not inbat, but in reconnaissance, cover, and concealment. This was the reason why she was recruited into the Elite Junior ss. The illusion cat would not appear to be strong in its early stages, but upon cultivating to a certain degree and gaining corresponding Soul Skills, it would make the best assassin. Due to this, there was a teacher that specially catered to her education in the Elite Junior ss. On the other hand, Tong Mengru was on the opposite end of the spectrum to her. With a wave of her hand, a heavy sledgehammer and a yellow Soul Ring appeared. The sledgehammer head was cylindrical and had faint decorative designs. Wielding the heavy sledgehammer, she tookrge strides forward and followed Zhang Ruiyan towards Lan Xuanyu and his team members in an imposing manner, a ferocious and violent glint appearing in her eyes. She was well-known in the ss as the muscr girl who unleashed her sledgehammer at the slightest of arguments. Even Jin Xiang the troublemaker did not dare provoke her. They were a trio that formed a team with threepletely different battle styles. Lan Xuanyu summoned an ice shield with a wave of his hand and deflected the light arrow instead of taking it head on. The problem with light element attacks was that without sufficient firepower, they were easily deflected. Lan Xuanyus water element control was undoubtedly stronger, and by relying on the amplification of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, he was able to respond immediately while using the least bit of effort. At this moment, Shu Xiangyi was already at the furthest nk, her target being Qian Lei. Everyone had the impression that Qian Lei was an unreliable person with his even less reliable summons! But despite this, there were bound to be moments where he could be dependable. The best n was undoubtedly to get rid of him and prevent him frompleting a summon. Shu Xiangyi increased her speed to its peak and took the opportunity towards Qian Lei when the light arrow exploded into a sky full of light and distracted everyone else. But right at that moment, there came a low growl. What Lan Xuanyu had provided Qian Lei was not only a change in his summoning, but also a decrease in his summoning speed. When the low growl came out, everyone aside from Lan Xuanyu felt their heart skip a beat. An ominous and powerful aura suddenly spread throughout the entire stage. Ding! Shu Xiangyi swiped down with her cat w, only toe into contact with what seemed like a metal board, causing her fingernails to break. Although the pain level in the simtion pod was low, it still caused the girl to yelp and retreat. However, something extremely heavy suddenly swept forward and collided with her body, as though a sledgehammer had hammered right into her path. With a bang, Shu Xiangyi transformed into a beam of light and disappeared. It was only then that everyone clearly saw the culprit of the instant K.O. It was a reptile that had just crawled out of the Gate of Summoning. The creature looked like an enormous lizard that was coveredpletely in dark green scales. With a height of over seven meters, it had a disproportionatelyrge head. When it opened its mouth, everyone felt as though the creature was capable of swallowing everything in the world. It was this reptilian head that struck Shu Xiangyi. Having been caught off guard and being a cultivator with only one Soul Ring, Shu Xiangyi was unable to react and was instantly killed. A Crocodile Dragon! A ground dragon of the Eastern dragon species. It was a rarely seen soul beast even in reality, to the extent that even with Lan Xuanyus memories, he was incapable of distinguishing the level of the crocodile dragon. The crocodile dragon had instantly killed Shu Xiangyi with its head, but its next action caused the entire spectator stand to be stunned. It actually lowered its huge head to Lan Xuanyus feet and proceeded to cautiously rub against his feet with gentless. Thats right, rub... This... Zhang Ruiyan and Tong Mengru were dumbstruck by the scene. Was the summon a sess? Were they just too unlucky? Regardless of how they looked at it, the crocodile dragon was definitely not weak! Lets attack. Lan Xuanyu appeared to be used to the intimacy between Qian Leis summons and himself. The crocodile dragon raised its head after hearing Lan Xuanyus order and looked towards Zhang Ruiyan and Tong Mengru. It stood up and opened its ferocious mouth, then proceeded to charge towards the two girls withrge strides. It was a seven-meter tall crocodile dragon! Although it was not the strongest of ground dragons, it was in no way weak at all. In any case, it had a trace of the true dragon blood coursing through its veins. As soon as it swaggered forth, the surrounding air tensed up. At this point, the inner quality of the elite junior ss became apparent. If it had been any other Soul Master of the same age, they would have been scared immobile upon facing the ferocious crocodile dragon. However, Zhang Ruiyan and Tong Mengru responded instantly. Tong Mengru moved inrge strides and let out a shout as her body suddenly flickered and shot three meters forward like lightning. Her Soul Ring sparkled with light as she swung the heavy sledgehammer with both hands towards the crocodile dragon. Zhang Ruiyan controlled the ball of light above her head and unleashed two light arrows straight towards the crocodile dragons eyes. It was a pity though that the opponent in front of them was simply too strong. The crocodile dragon in front of them suddenly stopped and performed a spin, sending out the long tail behind it. By doing so, it actually avoided Tong Mengrus heavy sledgehammer, causing her attack to miss andnd on the ground. The two light arrows struck the crocodile dragons scales but did not even leave a mark. However, therge tail actually found its way to Tong Mengru. Tong Mengru was only able to perform a leap while using the sledgehammer to block her front. But in the next moment, her entire being was swept away, along with the sledgehammer. Qian Leiughed. His summoned creature was interlinked to his thoughts. The crocodile dragons counterattack was aplished under his control. The crocodile dragon ignored Tong Mengru and pounced at Zhang Ruiyan. A rain of light arrows fell, but they were incapable of breaking the crocodile dragons defense. With a scream, Zhang Ruiyan left the battle. All that was left was Tong Mengru, who originally wanted to charge at Lan Xuanyu and the trio in an attempt to destroy however much she could. A pity, she was not an agility type Soul Master and the crocodile dragon was definitely not slow. In the end, it obstructed her path. Chapter 118 - Battling Once Again

Chapter 118: Battling Once Again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Tong Mengru was truly fearsome forsting several seconds while giving everything she had against the Crocodile Dragon before being killed. Dorm 333 had won the first battle! The Crocodile Dragon then disappeared along with the Gate of Summoning. Lights appeared and surrounded Lan Xuanyu and his team, instantly restoring their slightly exhausted Soul Powers. Qian Lei sat down cross-legged without hesitation to make use of every second that he had to restore his exhausted Spiritual Power. Unfortunately, the teachers were obviously unwilling to give them too much time to rest. The brilliance of light shed as three figures appeared across them. Qian Lei immediately stood up and began his second summon. The Gate of Summoning appeared once more. Lan Xuanyu reverse gripped the column of the Gate with his right hand and enhanced it with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. At the same time, the three figures across them became clear. Seeing the three, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng and Qian Leis expressions became strange, though there was some excitement within their queer looks. It was Jin Xiang! Thats right, standing opposite of them was Jin Xiang, who was supposedly said to have reached the 18th rank with his ming Bird Martial Soul; he was also the unruly troublemaker of the ss. Jin Xiang worked extremely hard in the three months, allowing his Soul Power to break through the 17th and 18th ranks consecutively. No one could have anticipated the inevitable sh between the two teams. The two youths by Jin Xiangs side were Tang Yuege and Li Pengbin. The two were more low-profilepared to Jin Xiang. Although Jin Xiangs rtionship with others was not that great, he had a great bond with his roommates and was rather well coordinated. His group was one rank above Zhang Ruiyans in the entire ss. Roughly at fourth ce. Of course, that was before Dorm 333s sudden rise. Oh my, enemies do meet on narrow roads! You guys snuck an attack on usst time, this time youre dead! Jin Xiang immediately unleashed his ming bird wings while announcing Dorm 333s doom. Taking a step forward, he immediately took flight. He was able to see Qian Lei in the midst of a summoning. Although no one knew what he was summoning, it was best to prevent the summon from being sessful. Their thoughts were the same as Zhang Ruiyans team. Tang Yuege and Li Pengbin quickly took action as well, unleashing their own Martial Souls. Tang Yuege raised his right hand and a dazzling spectacle of light blossomed, producing a pair of short spears. Without umting power, he swung his hand out and flung the short spear straight towards Lan Xuanyu. The short spear sliced through the air while speeding up and appeared before him in a jiffy. Although Tang Yueges Martial Soul was a pair of short spears, it was actually most proficient in long range attacks. He had activated his first Soul Skill Cleaving wind! The Soul Skill increased the speed of his short spears and the firepower of the throw exponentially. If the throw had beenpleted by umting more potential energy, the might of the attack would have been even stronger. Tang Yuege and Jin Xiang had the same intention, to disrupt the summoning. It was not only Lu Qianxun and his team that realized it was Lan Xuanyus presence that had changed Qian Leis abilitypletely, for Jin Xiang and the others had the same discovery as well. Therefore, Jin Xiangs immediate flight and Tang Yueges throw were all part of their n against Lan Xuanyus technique with the Gate of Summoning. For the sake of fairness, no one was able to witness the battle between Lan Xuanyu and Zhang Ruiyans team. But this gave Jin Xiangs team ample time to formte and robust their n. With a pair of green wings behind his back, Li Pengbin leaped upwards as well as he soared into the sky with Jin Xiang. His Martial Soul: Green Roc. Compared to Jin Xiangs ming bird, the green roc was more proficient in flight. With Jin Xiangs single soul ring, he was, in fact, only able to glide, unlike Li Pengbins actual flying ability. The green roc was famed for flying long distances, with an average capability in battle to boot. Among the flight-type Martial Souls, it was ranked one of the best. Green light flickered as a faint green figure shot out from Li Pengbins body; it was shaped like a bird. Upon flying out of Li Pengbins body, it felt as though he had actually split bodies. Green Roc shadow, Li Pengbins first Soul Skill. The green shadow was released a tad bitter but was able to block Liu Feng with the intent of hindering him and allowing Jin Xiang and Tang Yuege to break the connection. Jin Xiang, Tang Yuege, and Li Pengbins all-out assault and tacit coordination was executed to extreme perfection. Tang Yueges short spears arrived before Lan Xuanyus face with surprising quickness. At that moment, Lan Xuanyus right hand grabbed onto the Gate of Summoning, leaving only his left hand free. Cross his leg, he tried to avoid the spears. As though the short spears had eyes of their own, they deviated in their direction and continued to move towards him. It appeared as if there was no way out. At this time, the green roc shadow took action and suppressed Liu Feng, preventing him from retreating to support Lan Xuanyu. Jin Xiang was already close to the Gate of Summoning. No matter how one saw it, the trio from Dorm 333 waspletely suppressed. Lan Xuanyu extended his left hand with lightning speed and grabbed the short spear that was merely an inch away from him, stopping it in ce right before his eyes. A faint ice mist curled around the surface of his palm, preventing the short spear from moving any further. Tang Yuege was inwardly shocked, for he had actually thrown the spear with all of his strength and even unleashed his Soul Skill. Cleaving wind was capable of increasing his throwing force by two-fold, and aside from its ability to lock onto its target, its speed had increased by twice the amount as well. How was it possible for anyone to grab his short spear with that sort of momentum? Nevertheless, Lan Xuanyu had aplished the impossible. Could it be that Lan Xuanyus Soul Skill had something to do with cutting off his Soul Skill? But upon thinking about it, he knew that it was not that simple. Not only must Lan Xuanyu have extremely strong judgment, but it also required a lot of strength as well! Right at this time, Tang Yuege suddenly recalled the fact that Lan Xuanyu had additional points in theprehensive physical test! Liu Fengs following action was even more unexpected. Without any intention to stop, he quickly retreated without looking back and actually used his body to collide into Lan Xuanyu. The short spear in Lan Xuanyus hand immediately disappeared and reappeared in Tang Yueges hand. Upon colliding with Liu Feng, Lan Xuanyu changed his left hand posture from a grab to a push and ced his palm on Liu Fengs back. It was only then that Liu Feng raised the white dragon spear in hand, stabbing right into the green roc shadow, with a faint icy mist around it. That one attack immediately dispelled the green roc shadow. It looked easy and effortless. Right at that moment, a loud and clear bird chirp came out. A figure darted out of the Gate of Summoning at a speed so fast that no one was able to ascertain what it was. It flew straight into the air towards Jin Xiang, who was about to attack Qian Lei. Jin Xiang did not expect the summon to be so fast and was caught off guard. Fortunately, he had ample battle experience; he twisted himself in the air and unleashed the ming Bird wings. His wings immediately brought forth a heatwave that sliced towards the figure. Pu! Before Jin Xiang could react, he found himself slowing down in midair. He started to fall in the next second. The figure that attacked him stopped for a moment in midair, allowing everyone to clearly see its form. Small, the first thought everyone had. It was a jade-colored bird with a red beak. It looked to be the size of a mans palm, but its pair of jade eyes emitted an extremely fierce re. Emerald Demon Bird? Lan Xuanyu eximed under his breath, a look of astonishment flitting across his eyes. His surprise originated from the fact that this soul beast waspletely unlike all their summons in their summoning tests. They had never summoned the Emerald Demon Bird when they coordinated together. From their tests, he used the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass with his right hand to augment the Gate of Summoning into summoning lifeforms that were more or less rted to dragons. This gave Lan Xuanyu more knowledge of his own Martial Soul. He had a faint inkling that the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was rted to dragons, most probably dragon veins. Chapter 119 - Terrifying Emerald Demon Bird

Chapter 119: Terrifying Emerald Demon Bird

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But the Emerald Demon Bird before him was never said to have been rted to dragons, nor was it a soul beast with a dragon bloodline. Could it be that there was something wrong with the summoning? Of course, the Emerald Demon Bird wasnt weak. On the contrary, with Lan Xuanyus knowledge of soul beasts, he was very certain that this Emerald Demon Bird was the strongest out of all the soul beasts they had summoned before. It was known as a vicious bird in the world of soul beastsextremely ferocious, it especially enjoyed attacking other soul beasts and eating their brains. Not only was it fast, but its attacks were also very strong and would target the head of other living creatures. At this moment, Jin Xiang had a hole in his forehead as he turned into rays of light and fell from the sky. He had clearly been pierced through the head by it, and the ming Double Wing didnt even manage toe into contact with this bird. It was actually an Emerald Demon Bird! The Emerald Demon Bird was basically the nemesis of almost every flying-type soul beast, as its explosive speed and attacks were too terrifying! However, for long-distance flights, the Emerald Demon Bird could not bepared to the Green Roc. But for short distances, almost no flying-type soul beast couldpare to it. Hence, in the next moment, he was right in front of Li Pengbin. He couldnt even block the ming Bird, let alone the Emerald Demon Bird. Just as Lan Xuanyu was astonished, Li Pengbin came falling from the sky too. The rays of light shed again. Tang Yuege only had time to pull out his handgun but his fell from the sky and turned into rays of light too. Since the first appearance of the Emerald Demon Bird, it had killed three people and the entire process took no more than two breaths. From the body and color of this Emerald Demon Bird, Lan Xuanyu could roughly tell that it should be a 100-year soul beast. The same 100-year soul beast with a different bloodline would make a world of a difference in strength. Even if the six of them were to work together, it wouldnt be enough to fight this Emerald Demon Bird. After killing Tang Yuege, the Emerald Demon Bird turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyus team with an ominous glint in its eyes. Qian Lei ended the summoning without hesitation, and the second he ended it, the Emerald Demon Bird already flew, about to pounce and attack. This chap was simply too ferocious that it even wanted to attack the summoner. Rays of light shed and the Gate of Summoning disappeared along with the Emerald Demon Bird. Lan Xuanyus team may have won, but they were drenched in cold sweat. Why is it still so unreliable? Cant you control it? Liu Feng said in exasperation to Qian Lei. Qian Lei smiled bitterly. I want to be able to control it too! But I really couldnt just then. It was too fierce. The moment my thought went over, it was as if it had ignited. Luckily, it still attacked the opponent I indicated was the enemy in my message first. Good chap, really amazing. Two battles, two wins and they were all thanks to Qian Leis summoned creatures. Who dared to say that Qian Lei was lousy now? Unreliable? With Lan Xuanyu around, his summoning had simply surpassed that of people their age and cultivation. Lu Qianxuns team wouldnt have had a different ending had they been the ones that were faced with the Emerald Demon Bird. Only a Soul Master of four rings and above would have a chance at controlling the 100-year Emerald Demon Bird. Rtively speaking, Chang Jianyis Slow Down Soul Skill might have some effect, but his cultivation was simply too weak now and he was not able to control it either. We just have to win another three matches. As the new opponent had appeared too quickly, Qian Lei didnt get to rest at all, and the moment his Soul Power recovered to its fullest potential, he immediately tossed out his coin of summoning and summoned once again. At this moment, the teachers were watching from the outside, including Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin. The finals were the most important test to assess the students this semester. Moreover, it was held in the arena today. When the teachers handed the report on the method of assessment to Yin Tianfan, he agreed without hesitation. He also wanted to see how much his disciple had improved during this period of learning. Is this considered the Martial Soul Fusion technique? Yin Tianfan asked Ji Hongbin, who was next to him. Anybody could tell that with Lan Xuanyus help, Qian Leis summoning became more reliable and could always summon a strong creature each time, getting rid of their opponents easily. Ji Hongbin furrowed his brows. Its hard to say, but it shouldnt be at the level of Martial Soul Fusion yet. They are all still on the first ring and even if they had the Martial Soul Fusion technique, they wouldnt be able to use it. Did you notice that Lan Xuanyu hasnt just been enhancing Qian Lei but Liu Feng too? When Liu Feng was leaning his back on him, his White Dragon Spear Martial Soul developed an ice properties enhancement, allowing him to get rid of the opponent easily. From a certain perspective, Lan Xuanyu was assistinga very strong assist. Most importantly, his assisting targets were twopletely unrted Martial Souls. Does that mean that his Martial Soul could enhance any Martial Soul? If thats the case, then its extraordinary. Further, Lan Xuanyu isnt a pure assist-type Soul Master either; when he was in the previous academy, he belonged to the control-type. Hes strong in battling too and is a Twin Martial Soul... With that said, Ji Hongbin looked astoundedit seems like Lan Xuanyu was truly blessed by the heavens! The only problem was that the increase of his Soul Power was too slow. While other students were already at rank 18, he had just reached rank 16. The slower a persons Soul Power cultivation was, the wider the gap might be in the future, and this was definitely worrying. Yin Tianfan nodded slightly. This disciple of mine is pretty interesting. His Spiritual Power is already 200 pointsI did not expect this. Not bad, not bad. Ji Hongbin said, Dont get ahead of yourself. It might be that this childs Martial Soul is too strong or unique, which is causing his Soul Power to increase at a slow pace. We still have to continue to monitor; otherwise, no matter how gifted, he wont be able to be an elite without the support of Soul Power. Does it matter? Yin Tianfan shrugged and said. My expectations for him arent on thebat aspect, but carrying on my legacy! No matter how strong a person is, can he bepared to a space fleet? Ji Hongbin looked at him with deep meaning in his eyes. Go over there and say this, see if anyone would refute you. As he spoke, he pointed upwards. Yin Tianfan was speechless. I meant under normal conditions. Xuanyus Spiritual Power increased so quickly, I think he might be able to reach the Spirit Sea realm when he turns 12, possibly being qualified to be a qualified captain. ording to this speed of development, he could be themander of a fleet by the time he turns 30. If he could pass the entrance exams, this timeline would be much shorter. Most importantly, this child has great psychological quality and resistance to pressureI am very satisfied with him in these aspects. He disyed exceptional talents at such a young age. Ji Hongbin nced at him in askance and a rare smile appeared on his face. Fatty, what about that matter we discussed before? Yin Tianfan smiled but his expression seemed extremely friendly. Old Ji! If youre thinking of snatching the child for yourself, theres nothing more to be said. Youre really a sly old fox, Ji Hongbin said in exasperation. Itll be a waste of his talent if he follows you. Cant you tell how unique his Martial Soul is? He is truly capable of bing an elite, even the leader of an elite squad. Is this something you can give him? Yin Tianfanughed heartily. Whatever, hes my disciple now and calls me his master. Why didnt you act sooner? Why didnt you take him in earlier? I... Ji Hongbin realized that he was not this fattys opponent when it came to bickering. He was previously the demon fox of the generation, eh! Chapter 120 - Successive Victories

Chapter 120: Sessive Victories

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They won again! The teachers exmations could be heard. Sure enough, while Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan were talking, Lan Xuanyu and his team won another match. This time they defeated one of the lower-ranking teams in the Elite Junior ss, relying on Qian Leis summoning as before. He summoned a Red Armored Dragon, and thanks to its zing fiery breath, it suppressed the opponent and they were unable to fight, allowing Lan Xuanyus team to im victory. Three battles, three victories! After winning this match, Qian Lei directly sat cross-legged on the ground and began meditating. In their initial n, Qian Lei should be able toplete four summons but something unexpected happened during the second summon; not only was the Emerald Demon Bird hard to control, it also used up a lot of Qian Leis Spiritual Power. Also, as he tried to control it, he used up even more Spiritual Power. Hence, afterpleting three summons, Qian Lei had exhausted all his Spiritual Power. ns cant keep up with changes. He could only meditate on the spot and try to recover his Spiritual Power quickly so that he could use it again for theter matches. However, their team already won three matches just through his summoning alone andid a solid foundation. The lights shed and another three figures appeared before them. Before these three figures could be clear, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, who already had ns, charged forward. Lan Xuanyu took the lead. With his right foot forward, all his strength concentrated on his calf, and in the next second, he charged forward like an artillery shell. At the same time, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his right arm. A white light shed, and Liu Feng came charging from behind by relying on his speed, which was second to none in the Elite Junior ss. He was immediately in front of Lan Xuanyu the very next moment. Lan Xuanyu reached out with his right hand and pressed it against Liu Fengs back. He felt a strong push before his meridians surged with heat and manic. Both eyes on the dragon head of Liu Fengs White Dragon Spear began radiating gold light, and the light of the spear came spewing out; his entire essence, energy, and aura was instantly different. The arena was merely 30 meters long and with one of them pushing and the other running, Liu Fengs speed already reached an extreme. The three people had just appeared and Liu Feng was already closing in. With his hand holding the end of the spear, he swung his White Dragon Spear and tossed them up, shrouding all three of them by the power of his spear instantly. Soul Masters would need some time in order to release their Martial Souls in the arena upon arriving, while the greatest advantage of the defending champion was to be able to make the first move. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng took advantage of being the first-movers and fought to their fullest potential. Those three students had just appeared, yet the White Dragon Spear was already there. They didnt have time to react before they felt a mighty force charge towards them. They were flung upwards at the same time and their bodies lost control. Liu Feng was too fast. He lifted three people up in one sweep, and the White Dragon Spear in his hand paused in midair for a brief moment as a copiously valiant aura burst forth. The White Dragon Spear struck downwards and became a ray of light as it fell from the sky. Its target was the student in the middle. Having been swept off by the White Dragon Spear, these three students didnt even have the chance to release their Martial Souls, so how could they possibly block this attack from Liu Feng? The student in the middle was immediately sliced by the spearhead in the forehead, splitting his body into two as he turned into light rays and disappeared. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu caught up from behind as well. He jumped and knocked into Liu Feng, who was in midair. When the two people came into close contact, he pushed with his right hand and assisted Liu Feng inpleting a change of direction. He helped him charge towards the student on the right, who managed to release his Martial Soul as he fell from the sky, while Lan Xuanyu used the opposing force to pounce towards the student on the left. Liu Feng felt the enhancement from the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and could only attack once, but Lan Xuanyus second enhancement arrived and he suddenly had the momentum. The White Dragon Spear covered the sky with the light of the spear andpletely caged that opponent under the tip of its spear. Lan Xuanyu opened his arms wide like a big bird and charged towards the opponent on the left. The opponent had just released his Martial Soul and it was a big that was about to trap Lan Xuanyu. However, Lan Xuanyu pressed his left hand down and formed a water vortex. The violent force from the rotation caused the big to be caught in the vortex, and in the next moment, his right fist came down from the sky. This was a fist that contained the force from his meridians and the strength from his entire body, which the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass had triggered. Boom! His fistnded in the middle of the big where the student was. He smashed into the opponents shoulders, which were behind the, with immense pressure. The sounds of bones fracturing resounded, and Lan Xuanyus fist simply crushed the opponent to the ground. The ice thorns from his left hand pierced through the big and ended the battle! On the other side, under Liu Fengs light of the spear, his opponent was caught off guard and was also pierced through. He was riddled with gaping wounds and left with an injury so deep that his bones could be seen. The end! From the beginning till the end, this battle was even faster than the summoning Qian Lei did as their mainbat strength earlier. The coordination between Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng could be said to be perfect. The key was that they were fast! Everyone was a student in the Elite Junior ss, so how much of a gap could there be? Obviously, it wouldnt be a big difference, but with a collision like that, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng relied on speed to gain first-move advantages and killed a person within seconds, then suppressed the other two people instantly. They didnt give their opponents a chance to perform at all. It could be said that their opponents lost quite sullenly. Even the teachers didnt expect that making the first move as the defending champions would have such an advantage. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at one another, both panting slightly. How could they not give their all during the series of attacks just now? If they didnt suppress them instantly, they would probably enter a fight, and with two against three, it was hard to say who would be victorious. Well continueter. Mu Zhongtian stopped the test immediately. Thanks to Liu Fengs speed, the advantage of making the first move as the defending champion was simply too great. If this wasnt adjusted, it would be challenging for the other opponents to try to escape Lan Xuanyu and Liu Fengs tactic. Mu Zhongtian looked helpless and turned to Ji Hongbin. Teacher Ji, what should we do in this situation? We didnt think it through carefully. Without a doubt, the cooperation between Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng waspletely unexpected. Liu Fengs speed was also incredible. The simplest way was to make the arena bigger so that they wouldnt really be able to take advantage of being the first movers, but doing so wasnt very fair for Lan Xuanyus team. Ji Hongbin looked at Mu Zhongtian and said, Let the other students who havent taken the test yet watch the video of this match. Let them decide how they want to adapt. Mu Zhongtians eyes lit up. Thats right! If they could prepare beforehand, this first-mover advantage wouldnt be so apparent. Also, it would be a test of adaptability for the other students. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were somewhat baffled in the arena. Their Soul Powers had already recovered and Lan Xuanyu felt how much of his Spiritual Power was used upit was still within a controlled range. As it turned out, this tactic was pretty good. Liu Feng had already gained momentum, and the moment the next match began, they would be able to use the same tactic again. But what surprised them was that there werent any opponents appearing on the other side. It stopped? Could it be that they allowed them to take a break between the tests? It was a good thing to be able to rest. Qian Leis Spiritual Power needed time to recover, and as long as he couldplete one more summoning, they would probably be able to win another match. Qian Lei, who seemed to be the most unreliable among all the students in the Elite Junior ss, had actually be their key to victory. With his summoning, almost all of the creatures summoned were nothing the students in the ss could fight off. The most unreliable Qian Lei had even be the pir of Dorm 333. Chapter 121 - Admitting Defeat

Chapter 121: Admitting Defeat

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu and his team had won their fourth match. So long as they won another round, it was missionplete to them. In their current situation, Qian Lei would be able to aplish a summon no matter how slowly he recovered. Lan Xuanyu had nned it outwithout bothering to attempt summoning Dong Qianqiu due to its probability, relying on the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass power to summon soul beasts with dragon blood was the next most dependable option. The short pause was no doubt a good thing for them. The pause did notst for long, as three figures appeared before them once more. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng utilized the same tactic and took the initiative. Just as the three figures solidified, Liu Feng was already before them. But unexpectedly, the trio immediately leaped back simultaneously even before they had the opportunity to take ount of their surroundings, escaping Liu Fengs attack by a hairs breadth. What in the world? How were they able to react so quickly? Liu Feng was startled but did not stop his attack. He thrusted the white dragon spear forward whilst in midair, transforming the entire area before him into a powerful spear aura by pouring out all the amplification effect provided by the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. Even if they were unable to achieve an instant victory, he had to suppress the enemy at the very least. The bodies of the three opponents finally became clear. Their strength was a notch higher than Jin Xiangs team. Standing in the center was a tall youth. The leader of the trio and assistant monitor, Liang Zheng. And hisbat ability was second only to Lu Qianxun. With his Soul Power at the 19th rank, he was the second most likely Soul Master to reach the 20th rank in the entire ss. Wang Lijian and Chen Yuelin stood to his left and right respectively. Liang Zheng roared and raised both hands against the iing spear aura. At the same time, two metallic semi circles formed into a shield. Wang Lijian and Chen Yuelin immediately retreated behind Liang Zheng. Ding ding ding ding... A series of spear strikes sounded out against Liang Zhengs shield, forcing him back four steps before resolvingpletely. However, he had still managed to defend against Liu Fengs most ferocious wave of attacks. It would have been extremely difficult for them to withstand Liu Fengs initial barrage if not for the analyzing and watching of the videos they did of the opposing teams previous battles with the other teams. After all, it was too sudden. But with the videos as a foundation, the three merely had to discuss it ande up with a countermeasure. Liang Zhengs hand wielded semi-circle chakrams from his martial soul half moon des, a variant martial soul. The half moon des were capable of forming a shield when ced together. Separated on both hands, they became extremelyrge offensive weapons; it could be said that they embodied both offense and defense. Liang Zheng had a calm and unflustered disposition, and rarely spoke a word in ss. Nevertheless, he was also hardworking and performed well in cultivation with only one goal in mind, which was to surpass Lu Qianxun. His teammates had simr personalities; they hardly revealed their talents in ss, but no one ever looked down on them. After Liang Zhengs sessful defense against the attack, Lan Xuanyu immediately followed up in the air. He pushed Liu Feng down to the side. At the same time, he gave Liu Feng another boost from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. Chen Yuelin raised both hands and unleashed green ivy vines that extended out in all directions and dispersed at a rapid speed towards Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. He was a control-type Soul Master with green ivy as his martial soul. A valiant and curved white bow appeared in Wang Lijians hand at Chen Yuelins side. His first soul ring dazzled as a yellow arrow, which resembled a full moon, appeared on the bow. Bang! A powerful sound erupted from the bowstring as the arrow was unleashed. It shot through the air and performed a curve straight towards Qian Lei. They were striking the most important location! Not good! Lan Xuanyus heart cried out in rm. Being ousted in the arena was naturally not important, but the attack would greatly affect Qian Leis Spiritual Power recovery. It was important to note that Qian Lei waspletely immersed in recovering. Being interrupted at such a moment would not only incur a loss in Spiritual Power, but would also cause his mind to fall into disorder, which might result in him being unable to perform. There was no doubt that the opponents had formted a n specially against them. The arrow flew right towards Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu chose to forgo all his preparation to attack and turned. He charged quickly towards Qian Lei and congealed an ice awl in his left hand. His only option to protect Qian Lei was to wait for the arrows descent and to use the ice awl to attack the arrow once it was within his range. But upon his turn, their initial advantage disappeared as well. Liu Feng hesitated slightly and no longer continued his offense, instead choosing to take the nk and avoid the green vines on the floor. Wang Lijian, 18th rank. Martial soul: Offensive Moon Bow. First Soul skill: Guided Arrow. They had retreated but the opponents did not hesitate to take the opportunity. Liang Zheng stepped forward and chased after Lan Xuanyu with his half moon des. He swung them out while unleashing his first soul ring skill, producing two des of light that chased after Lan Xuanyu. First soul skill, Lun sh! In front of him was a guidance arrow he had to take care of while behind him was the lun sh he had to stay vignt against. This was undoubtedly a difficult spot for Lan Xuanyu. Liu Feng was unable to alter his current situation due to being weaker in the defense department and naturally being suppressed by control type Soul Masters. Chen Yuelin miraculously transformed his vines into a spider web-like and waited for Liu Feng to fall straight into it. With ample preparation and their opponentscking a person, the situation changed. The guidance arrow descended down. However, Lan Xuanyu remained calm andposed. He was obviously able to hear the attack behind him and could react, but the most important task was saving Qian Lei. At that point, he knew that he had overlooked a matter: the issue with Qian Leis protection. When the opponents ced Qian Lei as their main target, especially with means of long range attacks, Lan Xuanyus team became extremely passive. His body flickered and he did not bother to look back. In Liang Zheng and his teams eyes, Lan Xuanyus figure became blurred as it dodged left and right, avoiding the lun shes. At the same time, he unleashed the ice awl. Ding. A clear and crisp sound rang above Qian Leis head. Lan Xuanyu had struck the arrow with absolute uracy, causing the arrow to fall to the side. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped and shouted, Wait. The trio that was already close behind was startled. They immediately slowed down. We admit defeat. Lan Xuanyu spoke up without hesitation. Admit defeat? Liang Zhengs face rxed as he stopped in his tracks and nodded towards Lan Xuanyu. Thats right, they had been too defensive and were dragged into the opponents momentum. Qian Lei had no way of performing a summon while the opponents had long range attacks. This had forced Lan Xuanyu to stay and protect Qian Lei. The enemy had control, long range, and powerful close range attacks. Despite being extremely coordinated, it was two against three. Their chances of winning had slimmed down considerably. However, with their four consecutive wins, there was no need to force the match. Those were the reasons that Lan Xuanyu chose to admit defeat without hesitation. In consideration, Liang Zhengs team was one of the strongest in the ss, being second only to Lu Qianxuns team in terms of strength. To them, admitting defeat would save their Spiritual power, thus being a better option. Otherwise, forcing the battle would definitely exhaust them a great deal and there was the uncertainty of victory. It was extremely difficult for them to recover the consumption of energy and Spiritual Power from every battle. When the spectating teachers saw Lan Xuanyus team admit defeat, they heaved sighs of relief. Had the prodigious team continued to win, it would have been a problem. After all, a team with five consecutive wins would definitely induce a huge blow to the other Elite Junior ss students. Chapter 122 - Try Putting Some Pressure

Chapter 122: Try Putting Some Pressure

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How many more rounds till Lu Qianxuns team? Yin Tianfan turned to Mu Zhongtian and asked. Mu Zhongtian said, One more team, and itll be Lu Qianxuns team. Yun Tianfans eyes lit up and he said, Bring their team forward and get them in the arena now. Then tell Lan Xuanyu that if they lose to Lu Qianxun, itll mean that they have lost the subsequent battles too. Ah? Vice president, isnt this inappropriate? Its against the rules! Im afraid that they will be upset... Mu Zhongtian looked at the man with a dumbstruck expression. Although he knew that this man didnt follow conventional methods, if they changed the rules that were already set, it wouldnt be very fair to the students. Where was the credibility of this school? But Yin Tianfan was unperturbed and said, It doesnt matter, just do as I said. If we dont put some pressure on them, how are we going to bring out the best of their abilities? If they choose to give up when they have energy to spare, then its obvious that they feel they could fight on till Qian Lei is able to summon once again, since they already won four matches. Since this is a test, we have to squeeze out all their abilities. Well see how well these young chaps can perform. Do as I say. If Lan Xuanyu and his team arent pleased about it, I will deal with them. Mu Zhongtian looked at Ji Hongbin, as only Old Jis words were useful before the vice president. But unexpectedly, Ji Hongbin nodded in agreement too. Do as the vice president instructed and dont give these chaps a chance to resort to tricks. If we dont push them a little, itll be unfair to the rest of the teams at the back. Ah? Alright, then... Mu Zhongtian didnt expect that Ji Hongbin would actually approve of Yin Tianfans requestthis was really unfair to Lan Xuanyus team! But he could only execute things as instructed. Soul World, arena. Attention, Lan Xuanyus team, this is to inform you that in the next match, you will be facing Lu Qianxuns team. You must win this match, and if you dont, all the subsequent matches will be regarded as defeat as well. An announcement was made, and it was clear that it was Mu Zhongtians voice. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were already prepared to charge, but when they heard the sudden announcement, both of them were stunned. Whats going on? Why are the subsequent matches considered a defeat if we lose this match? Are we being punished? Liu Feng eximed in shock. Lan Xuanyu was a little dumbfounded as well. They were still so young, after all; how would they figure out why the rules would change all of a sudden. Right at that moment, three figures slowly appeared opposite them, and they were Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi. Due to that announcement, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng lost the chance to do a surprise attack or even make the first move. Two yellow Soul Rings rose from Lu Qianxuns feet and sufficiently revealed his second Soul Ring Soul Grandmaster cultivation. What should we do? Qian Lei had already opened his eyes by now and heard the announcement too. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and revealed an inquiring gaze. Qian Lei shook his head and smiled bitterlyhe had only rest for a bit, alright? He still needed to restore some Spiritual Power in order to summon once more. This meant that it was still two versus three for this match. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were up against second-ring Lu Qianxun and the valiant Ye Lingtong, as well as Chang Jianyi, who had the control ability to slow one down. It goes without saying how slowing down would affect Liu Feng, and with the other party already prepared, even if Lan Xuanyus enhancement could help him break the deceleration, Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxun werent stupid! Two versus threethis match was much harder than the previous one and the chances of winning were too low. However, they couldnt lose this match! If they did, they would lose the subsequent matches and wouldnt be able to fight anymore. What were they going to do in the next semester? Fight, they could only fight now. What should we do? Liu Feng asked the same question, clearly panicking a bit. Lu Qianxuns body swelled, unleashed the imposing manner of having two rings as the three of them strode over to Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. Lu Qianxun was actually quite arrogant. He wasnt willing to fight against Lan Xuanyu with Qian Lei looking like he didnt have anybat power; he wished to face his opponents when they were at their strongest. He was a Soul Grandmaster after all! He wanted to defeat his opponent when both parties were in their top conditions. Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders, somewhat helpless. The teachers are forcing us and since this is the case, then... Liu Feng. Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned to Liu Feng. En? Liu Feng looked at him. Lan Xuanyu said softly, Ill enhance you, and you must lift all three of them up at all cost. Can you do that? Just leave the rest to me. Liu Feng smiled bitterly. I can try but Im afraid I wont even be able to get close to them. That Lu Qianxuns Golden Lion Roar is too strong. Lets just gamble on the fact that he wouldnt use his Golden Lion Roar in the first instance. Come on, bet on it, said Lan Xuanyu. Alright. Liu Feng took a deep breath and nodded firmly. Lan Xuanyu released the Blue Silver Grass in both his hands and Liu Feng went in front of him in a sh. Lan Xuanyu pushed him harshly, and he sprinted towards the opponents like an arrow. Lan Xuanyu followed behind closely with vigorous strides; he even added ayer of ice beneath his feet and was gliding. Ye Lingtong released her Martial Soul and Chang Jianyi lifted his right hand, expanding a faint white halo outwardsit was the Soul Skill Slow Down! This slow down effect of his was very strong and could be controlled within a range. It was best used on someone like Liu Feng, who was extremely swift. Previously, before Lan Xuanyu arrived, Liu Feng battled with Chang Jianyi one-on-one, only to be controlled by him till his Soul Power was depleted and he couldnt even release his Martial Soul. The light of the White Dragon Spear shone brightly and the eyes on the dragon head luminated. Liu Feng had immense trust in Lan Xuanyu; faced with the effects of the deceleration, he still charged forth without hesitation. He knew very well that even if he could release an attack, it would inevitably be influenced by the effect of the slow down and would fail under the opponents counterattack. Charging towards him was Ye Lingtong. With the release of the Celestial Body, her speed, strength, and defense were raised to the max. Affected by the effects of the slow down, there was clearly a dy in Liu Fengs actions, but his White Dragon Spear still swept out brazenly. His Soul Skill activated and lifted them up. Chang Jianyi moved in a sh and went behind Lu Qianxun to dodge. He would never allow the scene where Liu Feng pierced through him repeatedly again. Ye Lingtong charged towards Liu Feng head-on. The white glow on her body umted and she was fearless when facing the tip of the White Dragon Spear. Pfff! The light of the White Dragon Spear shone and a rising force covered a five-meter radius. With Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass enhancement and Liu Feng practically risking his life and giving his all for the attack, the airflow of this rising force immediately swept Ye Lingtong, Lu Qianxun, and Chang Jianyis bodies along and lifted them up. Lu Qianxun scoffed and released his Soul Power. He forced himself downwards andnded firmly on the ground at the same spot. Ye Lingtong had been confronting him but was still lifted up; only by two meters, however. While her body turned in midair, Lu Qianxun caught up behind her and grabbed the back of her top. Ye Lingtong took the chance to kick one leg out, and with the force that Lu Qianxun transferred, the kicknded on the White Dragon Spear. Liu Feng used all his might to sweep them up, not leaving room for manoeuvring at all, but along with his spear, he was instantly sent flying by the kick. No matter how one saw it, this initiated attack of one against three wasnt a very wise choice at all. Even with Lan Xuanyus enhancement, it was impossible for him to gain an upper hand against all three of them! Liu Feng, who was sent flying, immediately knocked into Lan Xuanyu, who was behind him. Ye Lingtong had actually calcted the angle of this kick carefully. Even if Lan Xuanyu caught Liu Feng, they would still have to endure the violent attacks of the three opponents. Ye Lingtong knew very well how hard Lu Qianxun worked these past months, and it was all to wipe out the disgrace and humiliation during the final exam. Chapter 123 - Self Martial Soul Fusion technique?

Chapter 123: Self Martial Soul Fusion technique?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Initially, they were worried that Lan Xuanyus team would admit defeat, but it seemed like the other party didnt have that intention at all. They had no clue that it wasnt Lan Xuanyus team who didnt want to admit defeat, but that the school wouldnt allow them to! But something unexpected happened. Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu were about to crash into one another, but Lan Xuanyu didnt catch Liu Feng. Instead, he moved in a sh and actually avoided Liu Feng, allowing him to fall while he continued charging at Lu Qianxuns team. What on earth? Lu Qianxun was stunned too. Had Lan Xuanyu caught Liu Feng, it would still be two against three and there would still be a chance of fighting. However, he came knocking on the door by himself and decided to face three people who were in tip-top condition. Had he lost his mind? He caught Lan Xuanyus expression as he was closing in. What was that? A smile! Yes, Lan Xuanyu was smiling and there was a tinge of ridicule in that smile. Lu Qianxun didnt know why he was smiling, but an ominous feeling surfaced in his heart. He opened his mouth without hesitation and readied himself to burst forth the Golden Lion Roar immediately. But it was also at this moment that Lan Xuanyu executed a much simpler movepared to his release of the Golden Lion Roar. He raised his left and right hands at the same time, ced them in front of him and put them together! Roar The Golden Lion Roar burst forth. It was undoubtedly more powerful this timepared to the previous time when Lan Xuanyu was faced with this attack. With the support of his second ring cultivation, Lu Qianxuns Golden Lion Roar released a frightening power that even affected Qian Lei, who was a whole distance away. But Lan Xuanyu, who was only a few feet away, stood there as if he was frozen in ce. Then, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi saw a small colorful light shooting out between his hands. Lingering in that colorful light, Lan Xuanyu didnt appear to be affected by the Golden Lion Roar at all. He simply smiled at the three people, his lips moving and seeming to form one word: Goodbye! In the next second, a shocking sky of colorful lights, which was about five meters in diameter, was unleashed and turned into a colorful ball of light in the air. It enveloped Lan Xuanyu and the other team inside. Everything happened too quickly. From the moment Lan Xuanyu put his hands together to the release of the Golden Lion Roar, then the unleashing of this colorful lightthe entire process merely took the blink of an eye. The Golden Lion Roar that was just released came to a sudden stop as if it was stuck at the neck. The colorful lightsted for a few seconds before it slowly came to an end. Lan Xuanyu, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi disappeared. In the arena, only the confused Liu Feng and dumbfounded Qian Lei were left. Dorm 333, victory! Fifth match! In front of the observation screen, the teachers werepletely silent. Who would expect this oue? How could Yin Tianfan and Li Hongbin not be speechless? They merely wanted to put pressure on Lan Xuanyus team and see how much hidden capabilities they hadnt revealed. But who would expect that they would force a big one outwhat was that colorful light? It prevented Lu Qianxun, who was on his second ring cultivation, and his powerful teammate from disying their strengths. They were killed within seconds, killed within seconds, killed within seconds... Even a first ring Soul Master can use this ability? The area covered was about five meters in diameter and the power of this attack was extremely strong. What exactly is happening? A self-sacrifice technique or Martial Soul Fusion technique? Yin Tianfan asked Ji Hongbin rigidly. In the aspect of Soul Masters Soul Skills, Ji Hongbin knew much more than him for sure. Ji Hongbins lip twitched a little. It cannot be the Self-sacrifice technique. It could be seen from Lan Xuanyus calm expression when he used it just now that hes used it before. This skill probably consumed all of his energy, so he was assumed dead by the system and left the arena. But he wouldnt really die because he had definitely tried it beforest time; otherwise, he wouldnt have used it now. Liu Feng took the initiative to attack and risked it all, probably so that Lu Qianxuns team wouldnt be separated, giving him a chance to kill them all at once in seconds. Hence, I feel that it should be a Martial Soul Fusion technique, the Self Martial Soul Fusion technique... Yin Tianfan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wanting to say something, but all of a sudden, Ji Hongbins eyes had an ominous glint. He raised his hand, grabbed him by the neck and said in a hostile manner, I dont care, fatty, you must give this disciple to me. Otherwise, Ill go all out with you. Twin Martial Soul and Self Martial Soul Fusion techniqueits a total waste if he sticks with you. A total waste, do you know that? The other teachers who saw this were frightened. Lan Xuanyu is the vice presidents disciple? This was their first reaction, and the second was: Teacher Ji actually wants to fight with the vice president for his disciple? No way, no way... Ill strangle you to death if you dont... Elite Junior ss, first semester, final exam, first ce: Dorm 333, Lan Xuanyu. Elite Junior ss, first semester, actualbat test, first ce: Dorm 333, overall. With Lan Xuanyu in Dorm 333, Qian Lei was no longer a useless and unreliable summoner while Liu Feng was no longer a weak agility-type Battle Soul Master who only knew how to run around. Everything changed because of the arrival of Lan Xuanyu. Under Ji Hongbins unreasonable pressure, Yin Tianfan finallypromised. Hence, Lan Xuanyu suddenly had another master and what awaited him in theing days was a deeper abyss of misery. He hadnt had any rest since the start of the final exams, and he was busy cultivating every single day. Of course, because he used that weird Self Martial Soul Fusion technique again, he dropped from rank 16 to 15 again after cultivating so hard. But just as Nana said before, the golden and silver vortexes in his body were getting along better and the friction between these two energies had decreased. The colorful dot at the core also seemed to have boosted a little. In a blink of an eye, the Elite Junior ss was already established for three years. Three yearster... Heaven Luo, Heaven Luo City, Heaven Luo Academy. As night fell, the entire Heaven Luo Academy became quiet. Only the lights at the training ground were still brightly lit. The training ground was a circr building that was 30 meters high with a specialized Soul Guidance protection inside. The cultivation of Soul Masters was simply too dangerous, and when there was a leakage of Soul Skills, which often happened, many problems would arise if there wasnt enough protection. Even the windows of the training ground were more than 20 meters above the ground. At this moment, someone stood outside the window of the brightly lit training ground. His gaze was calm and had a tinge of warmth in it as he walked through the window silently and stared at the training ground. There were only two people in the training ground. Known as the most powerful man in Heaven Luo Academy, Teacher Ji Hongbins face was nk as he held both hands behind him. He looked at the youth with frosty eyes and reprimanded him sternly. But this powerful man of Heaven Luo Academy didnt notice that someone was actually observing through the high window. Coordinate. The coordination between your body and skills must be impable, do you understand? Ji Hongbin said coldly. Ive told you so many times before, so why is your ice element assistance always dyed whenever you leverage it? You must integrate it with your power. What you need most right now is to find this feeling of union. Since you are a Twin Martial Soul, you must bring into y the superiority of a Twin Martial Soul and form a battle skill that belongs to you. Previously, my teacher told me before that each person has his or her own battle skill. If one wants to be powerful, he or she doesnt learn battle skills but creates them, as you know what youre good at and what are your strengths. You might not be able to create your own battle skills at your age yet, but you will reach this stage someday. So you must firm up on all your basics and prepare well for the future. Chapter 124 - The Problem of Soul Power

Chapter 124: The Problem of Soul Power

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, Teacher, Lan Xuanyu replied respectfully. Three years had passed, and Lan Xuanyu had grown up. Having already been taller than his peers three years ago, the almost 11-year-old was now one of the tallest in his ss, standing at a height of 1.5 meters. His brows had extended slightly while the adorable eyes that he had when young had lessened and instead be even more elegant. His soft hair rustled on his forehead as sweat trickled downwards around his bright, sparkling eyes. He focused on Ji Hongbins words earnestly. En, alright. Well call it a day here. Go home and polish up on practice. Yes, Lan Xuanyu replied courteously. After hesitating for a moment, Ji Hongbin continued. Also... you need to strive harder in meditation and try to achieve deep meditation. Your Soul Power... At this point, he frowned. Lan Xuanyus Soul Power had quickly be his secret worry. The child was good at everything: not only was his innate talent great, but he was also witty, extremely studious, and obedient. There were no problems with any of these aspects. Be it learning from him or Yin Tianfan, Lan Xuanyu was able to deduce many things by himself, and his learning speed was breakneck. His bodys inner quality continued to rise and was absolutely the strongest in the entire ss. Over the past few years, he maintained his position of first ce in the ssposite strength test and suppressed Lu Qianxun steadily. He was even more widely known to be the strongest in terms of fighting strength, primarily because no one was able to win against his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique. The most terrifying aspect was his Spirit Sea Realm. A year earlier, his Spiritual Power had broken through 500 points as he smoothly transitioned into the Spirit Sea Realm. ording to the school records, his current Spiritual Power had exceeded 800 before 12 years of age. This record of his hadpletely overwhelmed peers his age in the Heaven Luo Institute. Qian Lei, who was well known for his Spiritual Power, had only just broken through 600 points. But despite Lan Xuanyus excellent performance in all aspects, his Soul Power was the only problem. In three years, the entire Elite Junior ss had gone through multiple eliminations with the rapid growth of the students, leaving only 21 students in the ss. The dwindling number of students caused the cancetion of the elimination system, and no further eliminations ensued. Amongst the 21 students, the other 20 had long broken through the two rings threshold. Lu Qianxun had even broken through to the realm of three soul rings; he was undoubtedly the strongest in terms of Soul Power. The majority of students with Soul Power above rank 27 were estimated to break through to at least rank 30 in the next year or so. As for Lan Xuanyu, what was his Soul Power currently? Rank 19! Correct: three years, after three full years, he had not broken through to rank 20. In the ordinary sses, breaking through rank 20 was already the threshold for the 12-year-olds. But Lan Xuanyu was from the Elite Junior ss! More importantly, Lan Xuanyu had eaten countless rare ingredient meals for the past three years. The meals not only provided strengthening in the physical aspect but assisted in Soul Power cultivation as well. Somehow, whatever food went into his stomach would disappear without a trace with no hopes of returning... To Soul Masters, Soul Power was the foundation for everything regardless of how excellent the Soul Master is in other aspects. Without the support of Soul Power, the Soul Master had no way of bing stronger! The perfect example would be Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu had attained an exquisite level of control over his Martial Soul. Even Ji Hongbin was unable to find any problems with him. But in a one on one situation, Lan Xuanyu was only able to defeat Lu Qianxun with the help of his marvelous Martial Soul Fusion technique. That was because the Soul Power difference between the two was by two significant steps. But if Lu Qianxun gained his third soul skill against Lan Xuanyus single skill, what fight would there be? That was why Ji Hongbin was so anxious! He looked at the almost 12-year-old Lan Xuanyu in front of him. This age was especially important for the kid. If he was unable to reach rank 20 before the age of 12, he would not have the qualifications to go anywhere. Teacher Ji, I... Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin pitifully. What is it? A man must speak his words out, what are you acting all shy about? Ji Hongbin fumed. He was definitely a strict teacher, and despite his fondness for Lan Xuanyu, he was extremely harsh with his words. Teacher Ji, can I apply for vacation since exams are over and school holidays are approaching? I wish to apply for a month and go on a trip with my parents. No... Ji Hongbin said after almost blurting out the words no way. In fact, Lan Xuanyu never had any vacations in the past three years and stayed in the institute to learn from him and Yin Tianfan every day. Seeing his pitiful look and after considering how hard he had worked for the past few years, Ji Hongbin sighed in his heart. After all, he was still a kid! A month is too long, take 20 days. Ji Hongbin frowned after announcing his decision and turned. Upon hearing the unexpected agreement, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt his nose sour and tears about to flow out. He had agreed! Seriously, it had been so difficult! Teacher Ji! he thought, do you know, it isnt that I dont want to reach rank 20, but you arent willing to give me the vacation for me to increase my rank! At that time, Nana had specifically told Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng that Lan Xuanyu must visit her prior to his reaching rank 20 in order to be promoted under her. She had predicted a high chance of life-threatening danger if otherwise. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng naturally remembered this point and warned Lan Xuanyu countless times. Lan Xuanyu frequently contacted Nana through Qian Leis summon and understood that although the gold and silver energy within his body had shown signs of fusion by relying on his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique, it was not stable enough. When raising to rank 20, his blood and the energy within his body would be stimted by another level, and even Nana was unsure of what the situation would escte to. Therefore, she knew that he would only be able to aplish it under her protection. Lan Xuanyu cultivated extremely hard, and it would have been strange that he was unable to reach rank 20. However, no matter how slow he was in cultivating, there were actually signs of him breaking through half a year ago. He had tried to ask for a vacation from Ji Hongbin but ended up with a scolding. How could he think of rest when his Soul Power had not reached rank 20? He faced rejection then and there. To prevent himself from breaking through, Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to utilize his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique and drop his rank. Following the drop of rank, recultivating was extremely faster than his usual cultivation, and in the past year, he had repeated the procedure three times. Ji Hongbin was anxious, but Lan Xuanyu was even more anxious! In the blink of an eye, everyone began sprinting after rank 30, but Lan Xuanyus slow cultivation had not even reached rank 20. The disparity was growingrger andrger! So despite knowing of the possibility of getting scolded, he had to ask for the vacation. Who would have thought that Ji Hongbin would agree to it? He could finally look for Teacher Nana. Upon knowing that he was able to see her again, his mood instantly turned for the better. He could finally break through! But he truly had no choice in using his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique over the past few years. During every test, his Soul Power would erupt every time he thought of winning. Add to it the fact that he was forced to recultivate, and the umpteen times of using his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique. The gold and silver vortex within him had grownrger. Although it was still the size of a grain, he was able to see it clearly. Ji Hongbin walked out of the training grounds with a heavy frown on his head. He sighed and shook his head gently as he muttered to himself. Are we going to waste three years of hard work just like that? Who would have thought that such a good seedling would actually get stuck at a problem that should not even exist? It truly is... At this time, he suddenly felt something and turned his head to look upwards. But the spot that he had nced at had nothingIt was as empty as it could be. Ji Hongbin was bewildered; it was his intuition that got him to look. Was my intuition wrong? He shook his head once more and turned to head back to the teaching block. Chapter 125 - Ji Hongbin’s worry

Chapter 125: Ji Hongbins worry

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Until his silhouette was gone entirely, a faintly discernible figure silently appeared on the roof of the training ground. Dressed in ck, eyes glistening like water so pure that you could see the bottom. Under his attentive watch, the lethargic Lan Xuanyu trudged his way out of the training ground and made his way towards the dormitory. The man clothed in ck watched until Lan Xuanyupletely disappeared before his gaze turned vacant. He wanted to think but couldnt recall anything. Ji Hongbin went to Yin Tianfans office and entered the room. Yin Tianfan was seated behind his office desk, leaningfortably against his huge office chair with his legs propped up on the table. He happily sipped a ss of Heaven Luo specialty hard liquor. Do you have manners at all? Dont you know how to knock? Seeing Ji Hongbin entering after pushing the door open, Yin Tianfan ridiculed out of habit. Do you think everyone is like you, huh? Lazing around all day, just eating and waiting for death? Ji Hongbin snarled. Yin Tianfan was stunned, Have you eaten gunpowder? Why are you scolding me the moment you enter? Ji Hongbin said, Thanks to your precious disciple. You knew that the basic requirement to get into that ce is to reach rank 20 before the age of 12 to be qualified to take the test. In fact, the basic requirement now is for one to be rank 30 and above to qualify for the testCthis rule was set over ten thousand years ago. People who are rank 20 wouldnt usually apply for it. But that precious disciple of yours hasnt even reached rank 20, and you arent anxious at all, huh? Have you forgotten what you wished for previously? Yin Tianfanughed heartily. I didnt forget! I think my precious disciple is pretty good. By the way, why are you calling him my precious disciple? Isnt he your disciple? You specialize in teaching him the cultivation of Martial Soul and Soul Skills, yet youre ming me for his weak Soul Power? That gaze was clearly mocking Ji Hongbin for not teaching well, causing Lan Xuanyus cultivation to be weak. Ji Hongbin raged, How can it be my fault? His Soul Power cannot increase anymoreCCwhat can I do? Do I really pull up a seedling and hope that it would aid its growth? This fe eats and drinks well every day, he eats even more precious ingredients than I do, but his Soul Power cant increase anymore. Arent you anxious? What about your dream? Yin Tianfan downed the ss of hard liquor, Why should I be anxious? My precious disciple will be able to fulfill my dream! Whats there to be anxious about? Dont forget that I want him to get into the Inte Command System, which is also a trump card. Thats right. The academy has an admission requirement of rank 20 and above, but for Inte Command System, ones Spiritual Power is more importantCCthe requirement is a Spiritual Power of 200 points below the age of 12. Usually, only those with 300 points and above would have a chance of enrolling, but how much is my precious disciples Spiritual Power? 800! You know what this means? Among all of the students in the Inte Command System, he is probably at the top of the list, so why should I worry? If he really cant do it, Ill just forcefully increase his Soul Power before the test. I dont expect him to be a strong Soul Master anyway; what I want to groom is an invincible spaceshipmander. So you worry about your own issue, it has nothing to do with me. You... Ji Hongbins nose was about to go crooked from anger, You damn fatty, how could you be so shameless? Are you trying to stop Lan Xuanyus Soul Power from increasing on purpose? Do you think I have an illness? Yin Tianfan said in an exasperated tone. Ji Hongbin scoffed, Of course you do, you have a mental illnessit is publicly known. Hey, if you want to attack me personally, I will... What are you going to do? Ill tolerate it! Big brother here wont speak to you anymore, I shall not stoop to your level. Yin Tianfan stood up and waved him off, Go away, go away, dont annoy me here. Ji Hongbin sighed, and like a deted balloon, he suddenly said, One more month, just one more month left, and hell be 12 years old. If he cant breakthrough rank 20 by himself, Im afraid he really cant be a true Soul Master anymore. Hell have a very slim chance of bing a Battle Armor Master. Its such a pity! He asked me for a break today, and I granted him a 20 days holiday. I hope he will make use of these few days, maybe he will have a breakthrough once he rxes. Yin Tianfan was in a daze, You have ns to give up already? Ji Hongbin smiled bitterly and said, Its not that I want to give up, but if he really cant do it, what else can I do other than to give up? If he reaches rank 20, he could give it a try, at least. He could still try by relying on his Twin Spirits, Self Martial Soul Fusion technique, and his grasp of Soul Skills with his outstanding Spiritual Power. But if he cant breakthrough even rank 20, then hell just apply for your Interster Control System, then. Ay... ... Teacher Ji agreed to let you take a break? Alright, Ill get your mother to book the tickets as soon as possible. We will head to Heaven Dou tomorrow. When Lan Xiao received the news from his son, he didnt dare to dy and quickly asked Nan Cheng to book the tickets. Although booking interster flight tickets at thest minute were much more expensive, he had a promotion these few years. His ie had increased quite a bit, so it was much easier to bear the cost of interster traveling. When Lan Xuanyu thought about the 20 days leave and the possibility of reaching rank 20, he got very excited too. He didnt know how high Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfans hopes were for him, he only wanted to have a good rest. It had been really tiring these few years. You could take a break too? Qian Lei was surprised andughed. En, Teacher Ji agreed to give me a 20 days break. What about you guys? Where are you guys going? Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei and Liu Feng. It had been three years, and both of them grew up quite a bit too. Qian Lei was fatter than before and was always smiling. On the other hand, while Liu Feng lost some weight, he was clearly more capable and vigorous. Following their increase in cultivation, they already had their second Soul Skill and were much stronger than before. Even without relying on Lan Xuanyu now, they had rtively strong battle power. Liu Fengs Soul Power was rank 26 while Qian Lei Soul Power was rank 25. They were thest few in the Elite Junior ss, but because they had Lan Xuanyu, their Dorm 333 had always been the top few in ss. Im going home to eat, drink, and be merry! Hahaha! Qian Lei said gleefully. Liu Feng said, Ill be cultivating hard when I go back and breakthrough rank 27 during the break. Teacher Mu said that there will be a very important trial next semester across all the academies in Heaven Luo. Our Elite Junior ss will be participating in it in our small groups. Qian Lei, you should work hard too, when you go back. Qian Lei shrugged, Theres no point in sharpening ones spear only right before battleI wont be able to reach rank 30 before the trial anyway. But Xuanyu, youll be rank 20 soon, work harder, were all looking forward to seeing what your second Soul Ring would be. Lan Xuanyu waved his arm hard, Ill definitely be able to reach rank 20 during this break. Liu Feng said, Xuanyu, what are you nning to fuse for your second Soul Skill? What is your Spirit Soul? Should you do something different for your second Soul Skill? Your first Soul Skill was white, ten years. Lan Xuanyu was stunned, he suddenly realized that he couldnt answer this question because he hadnt fused any Spirit Soul before! Also, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng strictly forbade him from spilling this secret. Hence, even though he didnt know the reason behind it, he couldnt tell anyone. Im not sure what my second Soul Skill would be either. You guys will see it when I return from my break. The vacation break for the Elite Junior ss was a month, less than an ordinary junior academy. Mu Zhongtian had informed them yesterday that the trial would be held once school reopened, but he hadnt told them what the selection was forit seemed like the mainpetitor was from Ling Tian Continent. Chapter 126 - Young Noble Le wishes to head to Heaven Dou Planet

Chapter 126: Young Noble Le wishes to head to Heaven Dou

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Heaven Luo had two important main cities Heaven Luo City in Mo Lan Continent and Ling Tian City in Ling Tian Continent. Heaven Luo City was Heaven Luo Stars capital city, which Ling Tian City was absolutely unable to ept, since the two main cities were alwayspeting on multiple tforms. Lan Xuanyu felt nostalgia upon returning home. He had only been home a couple of times in each school term, and aside from the heavy workload from the Elite Junior sss sybus, there was also his duties as Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbins personal student, adding even more work for himself. Nan Cheng was not without herints. She hardly ever saw her son, who she missed! But Lan Xiao remained supportive of it. He had even told Lan Xuanyu that only by working hard would he gain more. There was no doubt that graduating from the Elite Junior ss smoothly would be a great help for his future. Andpared to their home back in Zi Luo city, their current ce was double in size. With a spacious and bright living room, specially customized training room, bedrooms, guest room, and dining room, as well as a study that Lan Xiao had specially requested, the house had everything they needed. The promotion in Lan Xiaos job made him even busier, butpared to the past, his future was undoubtedly brighter. Mom, Lan Xuanyu called out upon entering past the door. Nan Cheng immediately ran out of the kitchen. Seeing Lan Xuanyus smile, she pounced forward and hugged her son. My baby son is finally home. Quickly give your Mommy two kisses. Nan Cheng gave Lan Xuanyu two smooches on his face, Muack, muack. Mom... youre leaving saliva all over my face... Hahahaha, didnt you miss Mommy? Yes I did. Lan Xuanyu returned his mothers tight hug as his heart filled with warmth. This was the feeling of home! Alright, go rest. Mommy will prepare food for you. Its been so busy for me, and your daddy has been pressing me to buy tickets. The tickets have been booked, and we are leaving tomorrow. Otherwise, everything will be too rushed. Did you ask for Teacher Nanas current address? Yes, I did. Before leaving school, Lan Xuanyu had requested for Qian Lei to open the Gate of Summoning. Aftermunicating with Dong Qianqiu, he managed to talk to Nana. She then provided him with the precise address. She was situated at Heaven Dous Heaven Dou City. Lan Xiao returned home slightlyter. The family of three had a warm andfortable dinner before packing their luggage. They were preparing for the next days long distance flight. ... I thank everyone for attending today. Young Noble Le smiled at his fans as the concert came to an end. This performance was thest concert of his tour. Le Qingling walked over and gave Young Noble Le a big hug and a sweet smile. It was so melodious to the ears, superb. But when is your new singleing out? Us fans are dying for your new song. Tang Le gave her a smile and replied somewhat indifferently, There will be a new song when the opportunityes. Over thest few years, Young Noble Les name spread throughout the entire. In three years time, he had turned from a new rising novice of the generation to a singing star. Thats right, within just three years, he had achieved something that many other stars were unable to achieve despite decades of experience under their belts. However, he only had five songs in his repertoire. He had very few singles and was unwilling to cover other songs. He only sang those that he wrote. Nevertheless, those five songs made him into a star. What made his fans go wild was that his live performances of those songs always had different variations. Other singers were incapable of this. There had been people that tried imitating him but gave up after a few tries. This made Young Noble Le the one and only, the singing star of the generation. He had countless fans that looked forward to every live concert of his because only by listening to him live were they able to experience his emotions and singing vividly. They unknowingly immersed themselves in his emotions. This made his concert tickets extremely difficult to procure. In the past three years, the price of his tickets had increased ten folds from what they had been at the start. Even so, they still sold out! ording to our n, your vacation starts tomorrow. Are we still going to Dragon King for the vacation? The beaches there are to die for, Le Qingling said with excitement. While speaking, she had unconsciously pulled onto Tang Les hand. Tang Le froze slightly but did not pull his hand back. In fact, even with his memory loss, he was able to see Le Qinglings feelings for him. The two had been together for nine years and Le Qingling had ced all her focus on him. The lovable and adorable young girl had turned into a ripe and voluptuous beauty. Countless men chased after her, but she never encouraged them in any way or form. If Tang Le was unable to see through her feelings for him, he would be truly blind. She was his benefactor who saved him, brought him out to the world, and assisted him in bing number one in the music industry. For him, Le Qingling had invested too much. But for some reason, whenever Tang Le was moved by her, his heart would feel extremely pained. This unknowingly made him have the desire to alienate himself from her, as though his heart was already filled with something and could no longer harbor anything else. For nine years, everyone knew that Young Noble Le had an extremely beautiful manager and they spected that the two had something going on. But truth be told, there was nothing. On the contrary, Le Qingling never forced him on anything and simply stayed by his side. Was she anxious? Of course. After all, she was still a girl who was shy. She had hinted this to Tang Le many times, only for him to evade her moves one way or another. She then decided to let things take a natural course, since Tang Le had never been with any other females before. In fact, Le Qingling had never seen Tang Le smiling at the opposite gender aside from her before. He was always indifferent, preferring to stay alone at home off work, and being a quiet and beautiful man. I dont want to go to Dragon King. Lets take the interster ship tomorrow heading to Heaven Dou. Heaven Dou? What for? Le Qingling asked in surprise. Tang Le had no friends or even a personal life to begin with. It could be said that amongst the superstars, he was the only one without any gossip. Even if there was, it was mostly rumours scandals between him and Le Qingling; the scandals had no evidence. This was one of the reasons why he had so many fans. He was simply too dazzling with his self-respect and discipline, truly a model celebrity. Only Le Qingling was aware of his loneliness. He never interacted with anyone, leaving her to deal with all external matters. He only knew how to sing and asionally disappear across different periods of time. Even so, Le Qingling did not know what friends he had. Its just a whim. I can go on my own, Tang Le replied. No, Ill go with you. I have nothing going on either. For some reason, strangely, Le Qingling felt a sudden sense of crisis. En, alright. Early morning the next day. The Lan family left home early in the morning. It was their second time going to the space center, but Lan Xuanyus excitement was no less than his first time. When he stood inside therge hall where images of warships appeared on therge screens, he became extremely excited. Over the course of three years, he had gained bountiful knowledge while learning from Yin Tianfan. Yin Tianfan had once told him that the reason for going through warship piloting foundations various vehicles was because piloting different vehicles was still using different means for the same end. Piloting was not only a simple skillset, but also an important point to appreciate the true essence of pilotingachieving a 100% fusion between man and machine. One had to understand every single thing about the machine. Only by being aware of the limits of a machine could one bring out its fullest potential. Chapter 127 - On The Same Boat

Chapter 127: On The Same Boat

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu had improved in leaps and boundspared to three years ago when he went giddy from sitting in the space warship. Three yearster, where he was able to control his own warship through the simtion pod. Yin Tianfan had taught him to pilot the space warship and imparted knowledge pertaining to a spaceship, but had yet to teach him to pilot a spaceship. He had also informed Lan Xuanyu that a space warship was a miniature version of a spaceship and that many spaceships styles ofbat were developed from space warships. Grasping the basics of piloting a space warship well would build up a strong foundation in bing an excellent spaceshipmander. As Lan Xuanyu continued to learn, he began to enjoy riding space warships. But at the moment, he had never truly experienced riding a real space warship, only the simted version in the simtion pod. Yin Tianfan had promised him that at the age of 20, he would let Lan Xuanyu have a real taste of the marvel of space warships and let him pilot one for real. Mommy, look. That is Star Luo Mark I Mothership, she is our Federationsrgest type of mothership with a length span of 3200 metersCCits basically a small city. She is equipped with the most advanced soul guidance core response formation. If she is to focus her firepower, she is capable of destroying a. So cool! Lan Xuanyu voiced out excitedly beside Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng listened on with a smile while Lan Xiao continued to guide their son. What is that spaceship over there? That smaller one. Dad, that is a Mark I Motherships guardian vessel, which are over a thousand meters long, it should be the Dragon King rank guardian vessel. They are also very powerful and are capable of long-distance attacks. An interster fleet can only have one star-rated Mothership, and at most four Dragon King rank guardian vessels. These five ships form the core strength of the entire fleet. Yes, that is right. It seems like my son will truly be a spaceshipmander in the future. Daddy will wait for the day that he can board the ship youre in charge of. Lan Xiao smiled. Lan Xuanyu frowned and replied, Dad, ording to the rules of the military, family members are unable to board the spaceship. Hahaha, son, youre already enforcing military rules onto yourself already? Lan Xiao disturbed him. Lan Xuanyu was only twelve and needed to know how much longer it would take to be a spaceshipmander. Lan Xuanyuughed as well. Teacher said that we must have high standards and strict demands on ourselves. Daddy, I will definitely be amander. Nan Cheng asked, Xuanyu, tell Mommy. What do you like about spaceships? Lan Xuanyu replied, Because spaceships are strong! T.V. shows did mention that the interster spaceships are the Federations strongest weapons. Following the advancement of Soul Guidance Technology, a Soul Masters individual strength is no longer able to influence the battlefield, and the true powerhouse is the interster fleets. No matter how strong a Soul Master is, they are unable to withstand the main cannon of a spaceship. I want to pilot the strongest and biggest power. Lan Xiao held Nan Cheng in his arms and replied, See how grown up my son is? This is a very far-reaching dream, so if you want to do it, do it to the best of your abilities. Daddy will support you. They never thought that in their sons eye, the reason for wanting to be a spaceship pilot was because the spaceship was the Federations strongest weapon. What if it was not? Would he change his mind? The family of three continued chattering happily and entered the waiting area. After a series of checks, they strolled onto the spacecraft with ease. Of course, due to their economic situation, they were the most ordinary of passengers. It was his second time boarding an interster flight. Still, from the abundance of knowledge in his three years, Lan Xuanyu was no longer at a loss towards the spacecraft. He looked around and out of the window as he thought to himself, that is where the Soul Guidance core response is, thats the shooter and thats the main power cabin. En, this civilian spacecraft is, in fact, a miniature version of the militarys taotie rank transport ship. En, it should be one-tenth of the size of the original transport ship. He had not had a real rest in all of the three years, but he felt that it was worth it. The feeling of being able to apply what he learned was nice. When all the economy ss passengers had boarded the spacecraft, onest group of people boarded. Eight tall bodyguards protected a mysterious person in the center, who was covered in a hood and a mask. Even thedy figure beside the figure donned a mask. They boarded the spacecraft quickly and took the lift up all the way to the top floor, where the luxurious 1st ss cabin was situated. The luxurious 1st ss cabin could only be described as astronomical and extravagant, specially furnished and supplied for the rich and powerful. The entire floor had four bedrooms, a customized study, a movie theatre, and a bathroom. There was even a small scale swimming pool; the rooms were extremelyvish. Le Qingling took down her mask and gestured towards the bodyguards. All of you can go take a rest. After entering the luxurious cabin, they naturally had no need to fear being surrounded by fans. Tang Le took down his mask as well. On this day, he was dressed in full grey leisure well, entuating his tall and perfect build. Le Qingling nced at him and resisted the urge to touch his body. Take a rest first, Ill grab a cup of water for you. Alright. Tang Le nodded. He sat on the sofa and looked out of therge windows, somewhat out of sorts. But for some reason, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved up. In time, rumbling noises were heard outside of the spacecraft as it gradually took off. The intense gravitational pull caused everyone to stick firmly to their seats. Compared to before, Lan Xuanyu felt extremely rxed and free this time. This bit of driving force was simply poles apart from what he had experienced on a daily basis in the space warship. It was already considered too stable for him. The only thought in his head was of when he couldmand a spaceship and soar in the cosmos! Under Yin Tianfans tutge, he had a clear understanding of the Federations military system. In the military, the strongest standing military capability was undoubtedly the Federations fleet, and the promotions within the hierarchy were also the most difficult, where one could only progress incrementally. Firstly, one needed to have sufficient capabilities, as their abilities determined their starting point. The higher their capabilities evaluation, the higher the starting rank. This required aprehensive inner quality evaluation. To be under Yin Tianfans tutge on space warship piloting like Lan Xuanyu was a huge bonus point for the military rank evaluation. An ace pilot could also earn many additional points since the purpose of space warships is to battle in space. And although they are only miniature versions of spaceships, it is still piloting. Moreover, with the umtion of flight time as one flew in space longer and longer, this represented abundance in experience. In terms of military achievements, the pilot would receive a promotion even faster. Therefore, one could notck either talent, umtion, or luck. It was definitely not an easy dream to want to be amander of a spaceship, especially in the ranks of a Mothership or Dragon King rank guardian vessel. Even if one was able to be amander of a lower rank spaceship, it meant an immediate climb to bing an essential figure in the Federation. I will definitely be a spaceshipmander, the strongest one at that. Upon thinking about piloting a spaceship, Lan Xuanyus heart immediately fluttered with excitement. The carrier they were on took off exceptionally smoothly. Everything immediately became smooth upon breaking through the atmosphere. The speed of the spacecraft increased and moved steadily towards their destination. A space flight was undoubtedly a very long process. Lan Xuanyu and his family had been to Heaven Dou before, but their current trip was only a 20 days vacation, where 14 days would be inside the spacecraft for the round trip. As his excitement slowly dwindled, Lan Xuanyu began immersing himself in a meditative state. He was at the pinnacle of rank 19 and was close to rank 20. By stabilizing his cultivation, he would naturally breakthrough upon meeting Teacher Nana. Chapter 128 - Space pirates?

Chapter 128: Space pirates?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He was no longer a confused six-year-old child, but he still felt that his situation was quite strange. Why was it that others headed over to the Spirit Pagoda to buy the Spirit Soul to increase their Soul Ring, while his first Soul Ring appeared on its own? He asked Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng this question but they didnt know either. So he was actually very curious about the circumstances surrounding how he got another ring. Would he get it directly when he broke through to the second ring? If so, what Soul Skill would it give him? There were simply too many things to look forward to during the trip to Heaven Dou, not to mention the chance to finally see Teacher Nana. When he thought of Nana, an inexplicable warmth surfaced in his heart, and he felt very eager to jump into her embrace. A masked figure came to the economy ss cabin without a sound and stood at the aisle near the cabin entrance, looking at Lan Xuanyu, who had his eyes shut and was meditating. His gaze was slightly dazed, and a tinge of warmth surfaced from time to time. However, there were also times where it showed a deep, thoughtful look, and it changed frequently. Three days went by in a blink of an eye. The spacecraft was still flying at high speed in the cosmos. Compared to the vast universe, a spacecraft like this was simply too tiny. Lan Xuanyu slowly awoke from his meditation and felt that his stomach was bloated. Wanting to go to the toilet, he quickly unbuckled his safety belt and stood up. The toilet in the economy ss cabin was right at the front. Lan Xuanyu closed the toilet door and relieved himself in the cramped toilet. Phew, he heaved a sigh of relief, and just when he was about to return to his seat, a shrilling rm rang. The rm came too suddenly and gave Lan Xuanyu a fright. He quickly held onto the wall next to him, confused, for he didnt know what happened. Whats going on? An rm on the spacecraft? Could it be that the spacecraft malfunctioned? Attention please, attention please. We have encountered an interception from an unknown spacecraft. Everyone please remain seated, and for safety reasons, your seatbelts will be forcefully buckled until the problem is resolved. Please do not panic and kindly remain seated. Lan Xuanyu was frightened and didnt dare to open the toilet door. Encountered an interception from an unknown spacecraft? What is happening? The universe was vast and there were simply too many possibilities for being intercepted halfway. Could it be one of those space scums, like space pirates, that Master mentioned before? They couldnt be that unlucky, right? The moment he thought of space pirates, Lan Xuanyus heart clenched. He remembered Yin Tianfan mentioning that space pirates were best at robbing, kidnapping, and extortion. However, their usual targets weremercial crafts because they were more profitablepared to civilian spacecrafts like this, which wasnt very profitable. Space pirates, oh god! How did we bump into space pirates? Lan Xuanyu heard the panicking voicesing from outside of the toilet door, and it sounded like a conversation between the flight attendants. Who knows! Five miniature spaceships, eh. Although they are small-scaled, a civilian spacecraft like ours wont be able to deal with them! Dont we have a space warship with us? Could we block them off? Are you kidding? How could a space warship deal with five meteorite-ss surveince spaceships? We would need an ace pilot in order for that to be possible. Unfortunately, we dont have a pilot with us this time; who knew that a civilian spacecraft like ours would bump into these scary chaps. Boom The entire spacecraft shook violently, all of a sudden. Oh god, theyre attacking! They are not doing it for extortion; they are trying to kill us! Why are they doing this? This is too scary. Im afraid the protective shield wontst for long, right? Were doomed, were doomed! Im not married yet, eh, I dont want to die! There were cries resounding outside. The space pirates had started attacking, and there were five miniature meteorite-ss surveince spaceships. They didnt have the intention to hold anyone ransom but simply wanted to kill. This was the current situation Lan Xuanyu summed up from their conversation, and there was no doubt that this was a desperate situation. The only thing that stirred up Lan Xuanyu was that there was actually a space warship in the civilian spaceship. However, there wasnt a pilot. Boom, boom, boom! The entire spacecraft shook fiercely and the piercing rmtinued to resound non-stop. Three years of learning in the Elite Junior ss had not only increased Lan Xuanyus strength, but also developed a will that surpassed people his age. Yin Tianfan always emphasized in his teachings that no matter what adversity he was facing, he must first remain calm, almost to the point where he was unfeeling. Panic would never solve any problem. He must calm down and use the most rational way to deal with the issuethis was the best choice. In the luxurious 1st-ss cabin. Seized with panic, Le Qingling grabbed onto Tang Les arm tightly. What should we do? Space pirates, theyre actually space pirates! What do we do? I dont want to die, Im not married yet, I dont wanna die! Tang Le looked on helplessly at her trembling. Itll be fine, we will be alright. Dont we have bodyguards? They should be Mecha Masters. Mechas can also battle in space. Get them to contact the spacecraft quickly and attack immediately. Oh, oh, right, right. When Le Qingling went to find the bodyguards, those professional bodyguards had alreadyunched an operation and contacted the crew onboard the spacecraft. Everyone knew how brutal those space pirates were and they could only fight at this moment. Otherwise, they would all die. Tang Le, Im so scared! Le Qingling looked at him pitifully. Tang Le rubbed her head. Dont be afraid, we will be fine. Le Qingling looked at him nervously and said, Tang Le, Ive always had a question for you. Do you like me? Weve been together for so many years, have you ever liked me before? Tang Le was stunned for a moment but then smiled. Of course, I do. Youre my savior! Ive always treated you as my little sister. Dont worry, we will be fine. I will protect you. Little sister! Who wants... Boom The spacecraft shook violently again. Ah Le Qingling screamed. Lan Xuanyu pushed the toilet door open and charged outside. On the makeshift seats next to the toilet, two flight attendants were trembling in their seatbelts. Lan Xuanyu jogged over to them and unbuckled one of the flight attendants seatbelts. He said urgently, I am an Inte Command System student from Heaven Luo Academy, and I major in space warship piloting. Quick, bring me to the warship on the spacecraft. Ah? You? The flight attendant hadnt spoken yet before Lan Xuanyu was already pulling her. At this moment, the doors at the bottom of the spacecraft opened and over ten figures sprang out. There were eight purple mechas and four yellow mechas; the purple mechas were Tang Les bodyguards and the yellow mechas were the security personnel of the civilian spaceship. The biggest difference between a mecha and a space warship was that mechas couldnt battle for a long period of time in the cosmos, only for short periods. However, they didnt have any other choice now. The space pirates had immediatelyunched a full-scale attack and their motive was very clearthey simply wanted to destroy the spacecraft. Nobody could escape, and they would die if they didnt retaliate! Chapter 129 - Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers

Chapter 129: Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The entire spacecraft was in panic amidst the ring rms. Were the seatbelts not already buckled up (albeit forcefully) prior, the whole ce would have been in chaos by then. The protective shields activated one by one, enveloping the passengers who had had their seat belts buckled tightly. Only Lan Xuanyu, who had gone to the toilet at thest minute, wasnt inside. Quick, bring me there, Lan Xuanyu yelled at the flight attendant. His loud voice shocked the flight attendant, and she allowed herself to be dragged almost subconsciously. You... do you really know how to pilot a space warship? The flight attendant asked anxiously and stumbled as she followed behind him. Yes. Lan Xuanyu nodded firmly. At that very moment, he was thinking about the time when he and his mother were in the skyscraper building. That time, when they were in danger and were about to be killed by the terrorists from the City of Sin, he was utterly helpless. Right now, his parents were in the spacecraft, and if the space pirates destroyed it, his entire family would surely perish. Although Daddy and Mommy are Soul Masters too, they dont specialize in battling and arent even Mecha MastersCCthey are at aplete loss in this vast universe. Let me protect them, then. As the saying goes, Newborn calves are not afraid of tigersCChe had no idea what fear was at this moment. The security personnel of the spacecraft was already battling outside in their mechas. The flight attendant was panicking and became instinctively influenced by the imposing manner of this young man, so she actually brought him to the lower deck. Actually, with Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Power of over 200 points, ordinary people would still be quite in awe of him. The flight attendant felt a sense of security as he pulled her hand. However, the flight attendant didnt know that the person before her had never properly driven a space warship before. He had merely trained in the simtor for a couple of years. One was a newborn calf unafraid of tigers, while the other was seized with panic. This allowed Lan Xuanyu to see a real space warship for the first time. The space warship in the lower deck appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu. After training for so long, this was the first time hed seen a real warship. This space warship before him had a sleek silvery-grey body; it was about 25 meters long and had a wingspan of about 18 meters. The primary weapon was the rapid-fire Soul Guidance cannon at the front. It didnt have a magazine, which meant that there werent any super weapons such as a powerful antimatter missile. In fact, it was impossible for a civilian spacecraft to carry that sort of weapon anyway. It was a very basic space warship, to say the least. Even so, Lan Xuanyu was extremely exhrated to see it. Thank you, said Lan Xuanyu to the flight attendant next to him before he sprinted to the warship. He propped himself up with both hands on the wing and was seated in the cockpit in a few moves. When he entered the cockpit, the familiar feeling immediately poured over him. The cockpits of Soul Guidance spacecraft were quite simr; the higher-end the models, the more reasonable theyout, but the method of operating would be moreplicated. Lan Xuanyu had learned for over three years, after all, and had been piloting every night. Yin Tianfans teaching method was to make him continuously practice actualbat, as well as to correct mistakes and teach him new techniques in the process. He pressed on the button to activate the space warship, and the entire ne vibrated instantaneously. A low rumbling resounded, and the cabin cover over his head slowly closed up. Communication was also established at this moment, and a surprised, angry voice came through, Who is this? Who activated the space warship? I am the captain. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and purposely deepened his voice, then said, Hello Captain, I am a space warship pilot. Coincidentally, on this spacecraft, I overheard the flight attendant saying that there wasnt anyone who could pilot a space warship. With the enemies ahead, I didnt have time to ask you for permission. Please open the lower deck and let me join the battle. Youre a warship pilot? What is your designation? Which unit are you from? The captain was taken aback and asked urgently. Theres no point in asking so much now. Captain, please open the lower deck quickly. Otherwise, once the protective shield breaks, itll be over for everyone. You must trust me. Lan Xuanyu wasnt old, but he was quite mature; he obviously knew that he couldnt reveal that he was just a 12-year-old kid. Alright, Ill have to trust you then. Due to the space pirates repeated attacks, the protective shield was already on the verge of crumbling. The captain gritted his teeth and finally chose to trust him. He didnt seem to have any other choice. The lower deck opened slowly, revealing the lower body of the spacecraft. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and pressed the button, and the helmet behind slowly began covering his head. His Spiritual Power was immediately released as well, allowing his spirit, mind, and emotions to fuse with the ne. The basis of modern space warship piloting was the coordination of Spiritual Power and operation. This was the most effective way to control the space warship in order to perform various battle forms. It was impossible for him not to be nervousCCthis was his first time piloting a space warship, after all! There wasnt a system to reduce the sensation of pain, nor would the simted training be over once the warship was blown up. Once destroyed, it meant death. He was nervous, but he was more excited. He could finally pilot a space warship, and his first time piloting was even a real battle. How could Lan Xuanyu, who had worked so hard for the prior three years, not be thrilled? Even Yin Tianfan, who was extremely demanding, thought that he was ready to pilot a real space warship. I can do it, yes, I can definitely do it. He raised both hands and didnt even need to look as he activated the various systems in the space warship. Both his hands moved rhythmicallyhis left hand swiftly pressed different buttons while his right hand pushed the propeller lever firmly. The only jet engine at the back of the space warship gradually spewed out orange mes as it propelled the space warship to slide downwards. Seeing that he was about to leave the lower deck, Lan Xuanyu suddenly pushed the propeller lever to the maximum extent, and the space warship shook violently like a missileunching into the boundless space. Tang Le sat quietly in front of the first-ss cabins window, and the giant window allowed him to see everything outside. At that moment, following the attacks from 12 mechas, it had undoubtedly attracted the attention of those five pirate spaceships, and the attacks on the spacecraft decreased. But the spaceships concentrated attacks suppressed those mechas, and they were unable to get near them. In addition, many dark yellow mechas began flying out of the pirate spaceships at once. There were over 20 of them. Compared to space warships, mechas were more versatile; not only could they battle in space, but they could also battle onnd for a long time while space warships were unable to fight onnd. However, mechas speed and explosive force could notpare to that of a space warship. Hence, to be cost-effective, pirates rarely deployed warships and would use mechas most of the time. Also, Mecha Masters were more popr than space warships pilots. A mecha could be brought along anywhere; after all, nobody would bring a gigantic space warship with them everywhere. Therefore, mostly only the Federations fleet would have warship pilots. 20 against 20, including five warshipsCCthe oue was foreseen. It seemed like it was just a matter of time until this spacecraft got destroyed. Then, Tang Le furrowed his brows as his long blue hair rustled as well. Next to him, Young Noble Le was trembling as he looked at the situation outside, and he was surprised to see that Tang Les long hair was flying at the back of his head like a cape. His right hand was pressing against the window in front of him, and a faint golden color shed across it. The captain of the spacecraft watched the rapid space warship through the monitor and couldnt help but wave his fist excitedly. From the way the warship came out of the lower deck, he could see that this was definitely a very seasoned warship pilot. Chapter 130 - The beginning of the space battle

Chapter 130: The beginning of the space battle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon flying into space inside the space warship, Lan Xuanyu felt all the pores on his body re open. His Spiritual Power merged into the spacecrafts control system. The controls were like amplifiers within his thoughts, allowing him to sense the situation around him. The first and foremost requirement of being a space warship pilot was not Soul Power or physical capability, but rather, Spiritual Power. The advancement of Soul Guidance Technology allowed ordinary humans to be Mecha masters, so much so that they could even pilot space warships through training. But at the same time, the advancement in technology revealed the apparent use of spiritual power. Through special instruments, potent spiritual power could magnify while using soul guidance technologies in different multipliers. For space warship pilots, the requirement for Spiritual Power was 50 points, which meant that one had to be in the Spirit Connection realm to have the qualifications to pilot an actual space warship. Why was Yin Tianfan daring enough to allow Lan Xuanyu to experience piloting inside the simtion pod at such a tender age? It was because his Spiritual Power was strong enough and capable of enduring it. His Spiritual Power of over 200 points had long surpassed the requirement for basic space warship piloting. After three years of never-ending practice, Lan Xuanyu was as familiar with a space warship as he was with his own body. Nevertheless, his first experience with controlling an actual space warship felt different. The numerous tactile buttons and levers required greater use of Spiritual Power, and the warship itself received sharper feedback; all were different whenpared to the simtion pod. There was no pain reduction system inside a real warship, causing Lan Xuanyu to experience everything in full. He was able to feel that his response and reaction had be sharper, as though the warship had be even more agile. When he spread his senses outwards, he was able to perceive the battlefield in the distance, resulting in his distraction and his piloting turning slightly unsteady. At that moment, both parties on the battlefield crossed paths. 20 mechas suddenly appeared from within the five pirate spaceships and weed their 12 mechas. In time, the entire space filled with assaults as both parties became tangled in battle. It had to be said, Tang Les bodyguards were not weak. Not only were the eight of them more reliable in terms of physical strength, but their coordination was also wless and in no way inferior to the veteran pirates. But four of the bodyguards were less experienced and sustained fatal shots in their mechas. With the disadvantage of having fewer in number, it was only a matter of time before they werepletely destroyed. Furthermore, they were also suppressed by the firepower of the five pirate spaceships. Lan Xuanyu had just steered his space warship when he was immediately noticed by the pirates. Four mechas split out of the primary team and quickly flew towards him. Onnd, space warships were weaker than mechas. But in space, space warships had the advantage, whether it was in terms of speed of firepower. Therefore, sending out four mechas to deal with him was a valid proposal. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback by the sudden change of the situation. He quickly exercised control over his spaceship and executed his n as the four mechas approached him aggressively. He took a deep breath. He had gone through the space simtion countless times. Lan Xuanyu reminded himself to stay calm. He forgot that this was a real battle and instead treated the entire thing as though it was a scenario in the simtion pod. Both of his hands moved rhythmically as he maneuvered the space warship into a turn, performing a small curve and turning to run. He took Yin Tianfans words to heartwhen faced against a mecha, the first thing he had to do was to disy his advantage in speed. Hence, before reaching its maximum speed, a space warship should never attempt to fight. However, once he reached maximum velocity, the mecha would only be in for a beating. This theory was only appropriate when the mechas and warships were of the same grade, but from this, one could see Yin Tianfans absolute confidence in space warships. Lan Xuanyu had just entered outer space but chose to turn to a run since he had not attained the peak speed. This was so that he had ample space to speed up. The space warship performed a horizontal drift and turned abruptly. Although the equalizer installed in the space warship was able to dispel the powerful g-force within the cabin, Lan Xuanyu was still affected by the remnant thrust force. However, Lan Xuanyu was unmoved and operated the thruster to its maximum. The thruster mes spewed red-hot radiance as the space warship moved faster, violently shooting forward into the distance as though ejected from a catapult. The g-force produced by the abrupt turn and increase in speed was something no ordinary human could endure. The powerful force caused Lan Xuanyu to be stuck in his seat, but by now, he had calmed himself down as he stared at his enemies with an intense gaze. His senses stretched to their maximum, and he was able to sense the minute changes of the space warship. By leading the four mechas away, the pressure on the mechas on the other side of the battlefield reduced. But the five pirate spaceships ignored the main battlefield, instead choosing to slightly spread out as they unleashed a barrage of firepower on the small spacecraft. After more than 10 seconds, Lan Xuanyus space warship finally reached terminal velocity. He controlled his spaceship to perform arge arc and flew back towards the enemies. He had to deal with the pirate spaceships to prevent the civilian spaceship from being destroyed. Otherwise, the space warship would be like rootless duckweed. Space warships were unable to maintain long flights in space and had to dock in a spaceship periodically. Furthermore, his parents were still on board! The four mechas gave chase without any intention to let go. Upon seeing Lan Xuanyu perform a u-turn, the four mechas increased their speed. They charged towards his space warship from four different directions with their specialized Heavy Soul Guidance cannons. Four beam rays shot towards the space warship. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. He knew the time to test his skills had arrived. It was a crucial time that would determine if he woulde out as a winner or a loser. Lan Xuanyu did not slow down against the attacks and maintained his high speed. Yin Tianfan had once said that pilots that had to reduce their speed to evade enemy attacks were unqualified pilots. A space warship that lost its momentum was nothing. There were iing enemy attacks in the blink of an eye. Lan Xuanyus hand suddenly moved rhythmically in a butterfly motion as he performed a series ofplicated maneuvers. The space warship had a defensive shield, but its speed would be affected upon sustaining a certain degree of damage. The four mechas only saw a blur as the space warship in front of them evaded their attacks smoothly. Without a need to decrease its speed, the space warship suddenly performed a flip and turned its belly up. Twoser beams missed and shot into space. This was a high-speed vertical turn. Theoretically speaking, the crux of it was not to reduce speed or have any deviation on the spacecrafts original route. The space warship suddenly performed a roll to the left and avoided another twoser beams. It was yet another high-speed single roll that anyone could perform, but to not deviate from its original path so freely and perfectly was not simple at all. What shocked the mecha pilots, even more, was that after the roll, this warship did not continue flipping in the same direction, but instead performed a reverse flip. This wasplete control over the inertia of the space warship, something that not just anyone could execute! Even at a low-speed flight, it was considered extremely difficult to perform such a feat wlessly, let alone flying at its maximum speed. But Lan Xuanyu had done so, and the series of movements resulted in him avoiding all the attacks. The ne warship had already closed in on the four mechas. Chapter 131 - Space hunting net

Chapter 131: Space hunting

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion By the time he entered the opponents range of fire, the other party had already entered his. A space warships firing range surpassed a mechas. Lan Xuanyu could initially rely on the firing range of the warship to deal with the other party but he didnt because if the distance was too great, the other party would have a chance to dodge it. The cannon was full and the second hepleted a turn in the opposite direction, Lan Xuanyu finally released his attack. A light beam burst forth, choosing the exact moment when countless attacks swept past the side of the space warship. He had a good grasp of timing, the attacks sweeping past his warship and lighting it up, covering the rays of light produced from the attacks of the space warship. The process went by in a blink of an eye but it was also in this short period of time that the other party slowed down their judgment, the brief moment fatal. A ray of light shot out, a full-blown attack by Lan Xuanyu after umting power in the space warship. Boom A dark yellow mecha immediately exploded into a shower of sparks. An attack like this, where the power was umted in the space warship, would not be able to lock in the target through the system and could only rely on the pilots urate aim. It was very powerful but the chance of hitting the target was very low. This was based almost entirely on pure luck for an ordinary pilot. However, he managed to break a mechas protective shield and even destroy it with just one shot. Was it luck? When that cannon hit the opponent, the other partyunched another attack as well and the protective shield was at its weakest point. That was truly a critical moment! The other three pirate mechas first reaction was: Ace pilot! How could it be? How could there be an ace pilot in a civilian spacecraft? While they were in shock, a space warship had flown past them at high speed and directly flew towards those five pirate spaceships. umte power, explode C another cannon sted. Boom Near the pirate spaceship, a pirate mecha facing a space warship exploded into pieces, sparks filling the entire sky. After the battle began, the mechas of both parties were feeling it out and dodging carefully, but who knew that the first casualty would actuallye from the pirates, who were clearly the stronger opponent. After two mechas were destroyed, Lan Xuanyu was immediately the target of the pirates. One of the two pirate spaceships turned around, over ten cannon rays aimed towards Lan Xuanyu. The space warship was still able to take on a few hits from those mechas Soul Guidance cannons, but this type of spaceship cannon could destroy the space warship with just one hit. However, nobody was worried about Lan Xuanyus safety, because after that shot, he did another stunt that shocked everyone. The Soul Guidance warship rolled horizontally three times- rolling thrice wasnt a special feat, and although there was a level of difficulty inpleting this stunt at high-speed, most space warship pilots would be able to do it after practicing hard. The challenging part was actually making a directional change while rolling. In other words, the space warship was adjusting its angle at every roll without slowing down at all. It was easy for an ordinary pilot to lose control of the warship while performing rolls, which would cause the warship to deviate from the right direction and might even continue to go out of control. The rolls that Lan Xuanyu performed seemed like he had lost control but after three consecutive rolls, he was still moving towards a single direction. Afterpleting three rolls and a change in direction, he flew diagonally without slowing down too much. Then, he immediatelypleted a full eleration. Before the attacks from the pirate spaceships came, he was already far away. A true man wont stand beside a copsing wall C without exposing himself to the gunfire that could kill him in seconds, he cruised around, looking for a chance to give the opponent a fatal blow. Sometimes, patience was more important than anything else Yin Tianfan. There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu had a great master. When faced with the mechas, he attacked bravely, because even if he made a mistake, he wouldnt be destroyed by the other party. However, he didnt dare get so close to the spaceships. After two pirate mechas were destroyed, the aggressive pirates became sluggish and the space warship that Lan Xuanyu was piloting became the most eye-catching star in the area. Lan Xuanyus confidence increased after destroying two mechas, getting very excited and going into an unprecedented optimal mental state. However, just at this moment, an intense paralysis came over him. Lan Xuanyu felt his Spiritual Power, which was linked to the space warship, bing limited and his entire being bing numb. Then, he saw a giant silver light opening up a distance away and wasing towards him. That is... Lan Xuanyu was overwhelmed with horror instantly C a space hunting! How could it be? Why would there be a space hunting? He tried his best to control the space warship, wanting to escape, but he was already surrounded by ayer of electric current. Not only did it cause his consciousness to be sluggish, it also caused a major interference in various systems of his warship. The space hunting was an attack weapon that targeted mechas and space warships. It was invisible when released at first, simr to a missile. After it was released, it would open up suddenly at a specified range and let out a strong interference current. It would also cover and intertwine. As long as one was hit by it, it would definitely lose control. However, the space hunting wasnt something the meteorite-ss surveince spaceship could deploy, it must be at least a meteor-ss spaceship to own it! Those five pirate spaceships were clearly meteorite-ss surveince spaceships. However, the was right before him and he had to believe it. The space hunting covered his space warship, and like a moth darting into fire [1], his warship was immediately caged by the big. The remaining three mechas that were chasing him were already there with their ice-cold Soul Guidance cannon mouths aiming at him. Im doomed... Lan Xuanyus mind was nk, knowing he had been too careless. If Master was here, he wouldnt have let down his guard because of excitement. If he could have changed his direction another two more times just now, he might not havended within this space huntings attack range. Master said before that even if the opponent cannot be seen, he must always change his directions, but what about him? What did he do? At this very instant, his heart was filled with regret, but there was no cure for that. The Soul Guidance cannons that came from three mechas spat out rays of light, directlynding onto the space warship that was captured within the space hunting. However, just at this very moment, there was a sudden burst of golden light. The Soul Guidance cannons directly hit the middle of that golden light but it only released golden ripples. The pilots of those three pirate mechas were taken back, their pupils constricting immediately. They didnt dare to believe their own eyes. That, what is that? Thats a dragon? Yes, in this vast universe, a giant golden dragon suddenly appeared before those three pirate mechas without any warning. It used its body to block their attacks. The giant dragon opened its mouth widely C sound cannot travel in a vacuum but everyone could feel its rage. When it roared without a sound, the three mechas that were in front of him actually turned to a golden color and melted like snow. The pirates in the mechas melted too... Who would have expected this to happen all of a sudden? And that giant golden dragon simply turned around, moving its wing, and the space hunting that was covering the space warship disappeared immediately. Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded as he watched the scene unfold. At this moment, his body was suddenly filled with heat andpletely out of his control. The meridians in his body were surging, feeling like they wanted to break out of his body. [1]: A Chinese saying which means that one is seeking his or her own doom. Chapter 132 - Destroyed a spaceship with bare hands

Chapter 132: Destroyed a spaceship with bare hands

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The giant golden dragon turned around and looked deeply into his eyes. Then, it actually nodded towards himit was very human-like! Following that, it turned around abruptly and appeared to stop in midair before disappearing instantly. When it reappeared, it was already among the pirate mechas on the other side. Lan Xuanyu could finally see clearly. This giant dragon was over 100 meters long, many timesrger than his space warship. When its giant golden wings opened up, it was extremely prominent in space. When he reached the other side of the battlefield, all of the pirate mechas froze in mid air before they gradually melted. Thats right, it didnt even make a move, yet those mechas werepletely destroyed. This... is this really a dragon? A golden dragon? The ice-cold eyes of the dragon turned towards the five pirate spaceships. The pirates of those spaceships were already frightened out of their wits; it was clear that this giant golden dragon was here to fight them! All of the spaceships cannons aimed at that giant golden dragon and attacked. The giant golden dragon sped up and made a huge golden shadow in space. Its grandeur as it rose to the skies shocked the youths watching this scene from a distance. That move, the Golden Dragon Soar, which Teacher Nana taught Lan Xuanyu, immediately surfaced in his head. He had been practicing hard and tried toprehend it, but he just couldnt find the true essence of it. However, at this very moment, he found it. Yes, this is the real Golden Dragon Soar! The meteorite-ss surveince spaceship was only about 70 meters, and after the giant golden figure swept past, the spaceship exploded into huge mes in an instant. Not only did it explode, but the explosive force also sent the other four spaceships flying, and that giant golden figure was already over a kilometer away. It was terrifying! But it was also at this time that Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt extremely uneasy. He turned his head abruptly and saw a giant ray of lighting towards him. No, to be more precise, the target of this ray of light wasnt him, but the spacecraft behind him. He was just in the way of this ray of light. A warship that was over 150 meters long, with its body illuminating a dark green halo, appeared out of nowhere from the depths of space. Meteor-ss attack spaceshipan invisible spaceship! This was the final reaction in Lan Xuanyus mind. This spaceship was the one that released the space hunting just now, huh! The pirates not only activated five meteorite-ss surveince spaceships to attack a civilian spacecraft, but they also activated a meteor-ss attack spaceship. This very bomb was from the main cannon of the meteor-ss attack spaceship! On the spacecraft, Tang Le, whose long blue hair was flying, was still standing in front of the window as he looked calmly at everything that was happening outside. When that giant golden dragon appeared, his eyes became somewhat dazed and perplexed, and there was even a tinge of agony between his brows. He didnt know why he couldnt recall anything. It had gone into deep sleep and could only fight under his control. So why did Tang Le have a dragon like that? Le Qingling stood next to him, already stunned by the scene. Dragon? Theres actually a dragon? Where did ite from? Suddenly, she felt everything around her change, for she realized that she could no longer move. Only her eyes could still see what was in front of her, and her brain could still think. The entire spacecraft froze at the same time. All of the terrified screams and all the cheers when the dragon appeared stopped at that moment. A distance away, the golden dragon that was pouncing towards the second pirate spaceship came to a standstill and the pirate spaceship that was spinning stopped too, and so did the mechas that belonged to the spacecraft. Everything seemed to have stopped at that moment. That giant ray of light had already reached the front lightbeam of the space warship that Lan Xuanyu was piloting, which stopped too. Yes, even the light was unable to continue shining forth and froze up in front of Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu realized that he couldnt move either, but like Le Lingtong, he could at least still think. The same couldnt be said about the rest, including the pirates, who had already lost all ability to think, their headspletely nk. What happened? What exactly is happening? Lan Xuanyu was already ready to die, but the eye-catching ray of light froze up before his eyes and didnt move forward at all. Then, to his astonishment, he saw a figure in the middle of the light. Yes, it was a human figure. Andpared to the ferocious ray of light, this person seemed so frail, but the blue hair that was flying at the back of his head was so distinctive. He simply stood in front of the ray of light in midair and walked towards it slowly. Each time he took a step, that ray of light would retract a bit. Such an extraordinary sight like this appeared in the cosmos. The cannon from a meteor-ss attack spaceship actually retreated as the person walked forward. Going back in time! That figure was strolling idly, but it also seemed like he would reach the end in a few steps. The ray of light disappeared and the meteor-ss attack spaceships bomb disappeared back into the cannons mouth. Then, that person suddenly turned around and looked in Lan Xuanyus direction. They were far away, but Lan Xuanyu could somehow see the warmth and smile on his face extremely clearly. It was him? That uncle. Azure blue eyes and a dashing face. Lan Xuanyu still remembered very clearly when he carried him and sang that song, Protect time, protect you. Why is he here? That thought had just surfaced in his head when Lan Xuanyu saw Tang Le slowly stepping out and onto that meteor-ss attack spaceships bow. What is he doing? Before he could think or guess, Lan Xuanyu saw eight golden dragons suddenly appear at different parts of the meteor-ss attack spaceship, and in the next instant, the eight golden dragons were crashing into it. Boom There was a loud rumbling, and in this vast space, the meteor-ss attack spaceship that was over 150 meters, which had countless weapons and a strong protective shield, exploded into a gigantic fireball. Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded. He couldnt believe that this scene was actually real. One personthis was just one persons strength! He actually destroyed a spaceship. How could it be, how could it be! Thispletely overturned his understanding of mankinds abilities. Dong dong dong! The sound travelled over. Lan Xuanyu quickly turned his head to look, and a handsome face appeared outside his space warship. Tang Le pointed at him, then pointed at himself. His mouth moved a little, and a gentle voice resounded in Lan Xuanyus ears. This will be our secret. After speaking, he waved at Lan Xuanyu and, in a sh of a golden light, disappeared without a trace. It was also at this moment that time returned and everything went back to normal. Faraway, a series of sts went on along with the appearance of an intense light beam. Under the attack of the giant golden dragon, the other pirate spaceships exploded as well and became balls of mes, lighting up the area. Lan Xuanyu realized that he could move, but his body was frozen and didnt want to move at all. From the point when he piloted the space warship into battle, the entire process merely took a few minutes but these few minutes allowed him to go through countless experiences. His control of the space warship was like that of a fish in the water, and he destroyed some mechas. However, he was careless due to his excitement and got caught by the space hunting. Then, the golden dragon appeared, got him out of danger, and even killed the pirates. After that, the meteor-ss attack spaceship emerged from invisibility. Chapter 133 - Lan Xuanyu’s Turmoil

Chapter 133: Lan Xuanyus Turmoil

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Tang Les appearance was something Lan Xuanyu didnt expect at all. It was all the strength of one man. Just one man was enough to change the entire situation! He single-handedly dealt with the spaceships main cannon, then used one leg to destroy a meteor-ss attack spaceship. It was simply an impossible feat! Could a mans strength truly wield such a degree of power? Was he even human? Or was it as the legends said, a god? Everything inside the spaceship returned to normal. All the ships crew and personnels rejoiced. Having originally plunged into despair, the crew thought they were destined to die from the space pirates spaceship attack. But, everything suddenly took a turn when the gold dragon head appeared and reversed the situation, instead destroying all the space pirates. How it happened was unimportant. The most important thing was that everyone had survived! Le Qingling stood there like a statue as she stared at Tang Le, who had suddenly reappeared before her. Tang Le raised his hands and shrugged. What? Le Qingling gulped, raised her hand, and suddenly touched his face. For so many years, she had never dared to do such a thing. His cheeks were warm and his skin felt extremely good, so much so that it was even better than hers. It was flexible and smooth, and felt good to the touch. Even more importantly, he was a human! A real, tangible person stood before her. However, she had seen everything. Lan Xuanyu and her were the only two who witnessed the person who resolved the battle. What, what exactly is going on with you? Le Qingling stammered. Tang Le sighed. If I said that I dont know myself, would you believe me? When you saved me from the sea, I had already lost all my memories. The golden dragon you saw should be my pastpanion or the Spirit Soul you mentioned to me before. But it has fallen into a deep slumber, and I am unable to awaken it. Im still unable to recall my past, but I am gradually getting the sense that I have abilities that stand out from the masses. There are times when even I am shocked at what I can do, and Im unsure as to where these abilitiese from. Maybe I am a Soul Master as well. But, as I am different from the others, I did not dare reveal anything in front of you. Le Qingling looked at him nkly. Does anyone else know about this? Just now, did everyone see what you did? Tang Le shook his head. No. When I made my move, I shrouded their senses, so no one was able to see me. No one will know that it was me. Le Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, and her eyes became clear once again. She raised her hand and caressed Tang Les face. You mean to say, I am the only one who knows about this? Tang Le looked out of the window at the space warship floating in space and nodded his head. Le Qingling sighed, Thats good, thats good. We cannot let anyone know of this. I dont wish for anyone to take you away and treat you as ab specimen. Remember this, you are Young Noble Le, the Young Noble Le that only knows how to sing, not some powerful Soul Master! Please do not reveal your abilities in the future, unless you are forced to do so. Heavens! I have never heard of a pirate spaceship being destroyed by the bare hands of a man. Soul Masters are actually that powerful? Tang Le shook his head gently. Its not that simple. What I did just now was the result of me using all the power in my body. If I had not detonated the Soul guidance core inside the spaceships, it would not have been so easy. I have a feeling that I used to be strong in the past, but I am unable to grasp this power now. After all, I am unable to recall my past. Mostly, I feel that I can only instinctively bring out a bit of my power. Then dont think about it any longer, Le Qingling said. But it truly is strange! If youre so powerful, all the powerful Soul Masters should know who you are. However, youve been out for so long, yet no one has stepped forward to im your identity. Tang Leughed bitterly. im? You think Im some sort of pet, do you? Le Qingling giggled, then raised her hand towards his face once more. However, this time, Tang Le did not give her the opportunity to do so and retreated a step. Thats more than enough! Dont take advantage of me. Attention all passengers, attention! Fortune shines upon us, for we have ovee the ordeal. I am the captain of the ship. Our enemies, the pirates, have been destroyed. Although I do not know where the golden dragon came from, we are all safe now. When the mechas and warships that protected us return, we will continue with our journey. We will move towards Heaven Dou quickly. Everything will be fine, and I hope that everyone will remain calm and collected. In a moment, we will be distributing some food to everyone. The spaceship announcement finisheding out. Yes, the matter had been resolved. It was as though everything had been a dream. When Lan Xuanyus space warship returned to the spaceship, over 10 crew members weed him in, along with a round of apuse as well as cheers. There was no doubt that it was the gold dragon that had turned the tide. Notwithstanding, Lan Xuanyus magnificent feat of destroying two pirate mechas had left a deep impression on everyone. His exquisite control, especially, was simply too outstanding. Wee back, esteemed pilot. I am the captain of the spaceship, Sun Weiping. Thank you for... The captain was a 40 year-old middle-aged man. He had brought along the crew to personally receive Lan Xuanyu with gratitude, but upon taking in Lan Xuanyus appearance, he stopped midway in his speech. Good looking, he was too good looking. When Lan Xuanyu stood right before him, revealing his childlike face and his height, which was two heads shorter than his own, Sun Weiping was no longer able to speak. Eh... you, youre the pilot? Sun Weiping asked in shock. At the moment, Lan Xuanyus mind was still on the magnificent explosion and replied in a daze, Yes! Its me. Sun Weipings first reaction was that it was impossible, and he immediately turned to the flight attendant that brought Lan Xuanyu over. The flight attendant nodded his head. Its him, its indeed him. He imed to have learned space warship piloting before, and I was panicking, so brought him here... Sun Weiping did not know what to say. The child before him was what, 13 or 14? They actually allowed a kid to pilot the space warship? But, he actually destroyed two mechas! The phrase the ignorant have no fear was truly apt here! Cough cough. Kid, you... were terrific. On behalf of the entire crew, you have our deepest gratitude. You... Youre truly a newborn calf that does not fear the tiger! All thepliments and phrases he had thought of previously were useless against a kid. Captain uncle, can I request something? Lan Xuanyu suddenly looked at Sun Weiping pitifully. This time, not only did Sun Weipings expression freeze, but the faces of the other crew members also turned strange. Isnt this the kid that performed those stunts with the space warship and even destroyed two mechas? What is it? Sun Weiping asked. Can you not tell my parents about what I just did? Lan Xuanyu said. Just say that I went to the toilet and got stuck inside. Is that ok? Sun Weiping chuckled bitterly. Kid! Its not that your uncle isnt willing to help you, but think about it. This is a huge matter, and Heaven Dou will definitely investigate everything clearly. How can we hide such a matter? If we hide it now, we will still have to exin everything to the authorities. And youve contributed greatly today and will definitely bemended. This is extremely beneficial for your future. You truly have great courage for someone your age. Chapter 134 - Crossed paths

Chapter 134: Crossed paths

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A few minutester, the dejected Lan Xuanyu, with Captain Sun Weiping apanying him personally, arrived before Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, who were still suffering from the shock. Lan Xiao and his wife werepletely speechless after listening to Sun Weipings exnation and didnt know what to say anymore. Nan Cheng pulled Lan Xuanyu and smacked him on his buttocks a couple of times. Then, she hugged him tightly and cried out. Lan Xuanyu received the beating honestly and didnt dare to say anything. Lan Xiao looked at his son, who had unexpectedly grown up so much. How could he not have mixed feelings? Lan Xuanyu only said one sentence, and itpletely melted their hearts, Daddy, Mommy, I just wanted to protect you guys... The spacecraft finally returned to its original route, and after going through such a big incident, other than the golden dragon that appeared out of nowhere, it was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyu became the little hero from the economy-ss cabin. Lan Xiao politely rejected the captains kind offer to upgrade their cabin, as the family of three still preferred to stay in the economy-ss cabin. After a series of praises, Lan Xuanyu could finally sit on his own seat peacefully. In the days that followed, he sat there in a daze, thinking about the shock in his heart. Mommy, do you think the strength of a human can fight a spaceship? Lan Xuanyu turned to ask Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng replied, Mommy doesnt know either. Legend has it that those strong Battle Armor Masters could possibly deal with miniature spaceships. Youll naturally find out if you manage to cultivate to that level in the future. When Lan Xuanyu was little, he saw the magnificent and extensive Federal fleet, and after listening to so many stories regarding spaceships, he instinctively believed that spaceships were the strongest forces in the universe. Being so, he was determined to be a warship pilot. However, that cool move by Tang Le totally changed his perception! If a humans strength was enough to counter a spaceship, then why learn warship piloting? He just needed to increase his strength and be so strong that he wouldnt even be afraid when facing a warship! Master said that humans cannot survive directly in space, but didnt he see Tang Le living in space? He hadnt had any protection at all and simply strolled around in space to destroy the spaceship. Everything was just too unbelievable. Uncle Noble Le should be on this spacecraft, but Lan Xuanyu couldnt see the first-ss cabin upstairs. He was filled with curiosity at the moment and really wanted to go up, but he didnt know who to ask. He only remembered Young Noble Le telling him that it was a secret between them. Soon, this unlucky spacecraft finallynded in Heaven Dou safely. When the spacecraftnded, there were already many police cars and various crew members surrounding it. It was without a doubt that they would be interrogating all the passengers regarding what happened, and would be performing a full check and servicing on this spacecraft. All the relevant information had already been sent over, and the passengers had to be questioned one by one. At the police station in the space center, Lan Xuanyu finally saw Young Noble Le again. Due to his special status, Tang Le and Le Qingling were naturally the first to be questioned. There was a lot of pressure from Tang Les consortium on the police. After answering a few simple questions, Tang Le walked out wearing his mask and hood, ready to leave under the protection of the bodyguards. Lan Xuanyus family was still waiting outside, the second ones in the queue to be questioned; obviously, because of this young hero, Lan Xuanyu. When Tang Le walked past Lan Xuanyu, he stopped in his tracks and signalled for the bodyguards to wait. Then he went to Lan Xuanyu, pulled his mask down, and revealed his handsome face. Their eyes met, and Lan Xuanyu got excited immediately. He wanted to speak, but Tang Le spoke first, We meet again. Your name is Lan Xuanyu, right? Seeing Tang Le all of a sudden, both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng became astounded. Only then did they find out that this superstar had actually been on the same spacecraft as them. En en, yes, uncle. Tang Le reached out to touch his head. Uncle heard all about what you did. Youre amazing, little hero. Alright, uncle will make a move first now. We will meet again if were fated to. After speaking, he waved to Lan Xuanyu and strode off with his bodyguards. Remember our promise, Tang Les gentle voice echoed in Lan Xuanyus ears. He really had so many questions for Tang Le, but now he didnt have a chance anymore. Le Qingling, who was next to Tang Le, asked in a low voice, Why did that child look so familiar? Did we see him somewhere before? How do you know him? Tang Le answered, In a concert a few years back, do you remember the child I carried while singing Protect time, protect you? That was him. Le Qingling finally saw the light and looked at Tang Le doubtfully. She turned her head, but she could no longer see Lan Xuanyu, as the bodyguards were blocking her view. Why do I find that this child looks quite like you, huh? Hes quite good looking and also has the potential to be a superstar. If not for the color of his hair, I would have thought that the two of you were rted. Tang Le stopped in his tracks, and his gaze turned slightly perplexed again. Do we really look alike? Yes, both of you look alike, but give off different auras. His eyes and hair color arent the same as yours, Le Qingling replied. This child seems quite bright. Should we get ourpanys talent scout to ask? Tang Le shook his head. He knows how to pilot a space warship. How many kids his age have you seen pilot a space warship? He must be a gifted youth; he would definitely not be interested in our profession. Le Qingling immediately understood. Thats true! This child is outstanding, having destroyed two mechas. Amazing! As both of them were chatting, they slowly walked out of the space center. Under the protection of the bodyguards, the people at the exit of the space center could not see Young Noble Le, who was inside. At this moment, among the many people who were there for pickup, there were two figures that were especially eye-catching. They were two beautiesone older and one younger. They were each wearing a ck mask, the same one as Tang Les, but what little features that could be seen attracted the attention of passersby. The older one had long silver-hair that glistened and almost touched the ground. Her purple eyes were deep and peaceful, giving one a sense of calmness. The younger one, a little girl, had long dark blue hair that reached her waist. Her dark blue eyes were extremely bright, and her eyshes would flutter whenever she blinked as if they could talk. Teacher Nana, why arent they out yet? the little girl said, looking up. Weve been waiting for so long. They were Nana and Dong Qianqiuthe pair of master and disciple. It was Nana who wanted to fetch them, and Dong Qianqiu, after having seen Lan Xuanyu so many times but not having any significant impressions of him, was also quite curious about this youth whom Teacher Nana was always constantly thinking about, hence she came along too. Nana said, I heard that their spacecraft bumped into space pirates during their journey, and they probably have to go through some questioning. They should be out very soon. While the two of them were speaking, the bodyguards at the other side were escorting Young Noble Le and Le Qingling out. It was almost as if there was an invisible attraction, as Nana turned her head and looked toward the group of bodyguards. Tang Le, who was walking in the middle, seemed to feel something too, as he turned to look in Nanas direction. However, Le Qingling was next to him, as well as the bodyguards, so his line of sight was blocked. There were about 10 meters between Nana and Tang Le, and thetters group slowly got further and further away. In the end, they didnt see each other. After waiting for another 20 minutes or so, Lan Xuanyus family finally walked out. Chapter 135 - Lips brushed against each other

Chapter 135: Lips brushed against each other

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After asking Lan Xuanyu what happened in detail, inquiring after his educational background, and getting their familys contact information, this little hero was finally let out. The identity of being a student in Heaven Luo Academys Elite Junior ss was pretty easy to verify, but it also attracted attention. Lan Xuanyu only just stepped out of the space center when he immediately saw the slender and silver-haired Nana in the crowd. Teacher Nana! He cheered and ran to Nana in a few steps. He spread his arms wide open as he ran, ready to give Nana a big hug. However, he didnt expect that a figure around the same height as him would charge out and stop him with her arms open. What are you doing? As Lan Xuanyu was extremely excited when he saw Nana, he ran extremely fast and got so close to Nana quickly, so when he was suddenly stopped, he obviously couldnt stop in time and immediately crashed into that person. The one who stopped him was obviously Dong Qianqiu. Both their heights were about the same and she appeared so abruptly, so Lan Xuanyu crashed straight into her. Although Lan Xuanyu was still a teenager, he ate a lot of precious ingredients and was far stronger than the average person. Furthermore, the impact of this crash was too hard, so Dong Qianqiu immediately lost her bnce. Ah! Dong Qianqiu eximed and fell backwards. Nana, who was behind her, quickly grabbed her shoulders. Lan Xuanyu also lost his bnce and subconsciously grabbed onto Dong Qianqius slightly womanish and petite figure. Their faces knocked into one another, their noses touching and immediately tingling at the same time as their lips brushed against each other, with the mask in between. With tingling noses and the feel of the other partys soft lips at the same time, plus the fact that they fell down hard together, it seemed like they were hugging affectionately. Aiya! After the shock, Dong Qianqiu immediately pushed Lan Xuanyu away and her eyes filled with disgust. What are you doing! This was the second time she asked the same question, and her face behind the mask was flushing red. Lan Xuanyu replied in exasperation, What are YOU doing? Nana burst outughing. She quickly pulled Dong Qianqiu away and gave Lan Xuanyu a hug. Youve grown taller and older. Teacher Nana. Lan Xuanyu hugged her tightly and felt like his entire body was wrapped in warmth. There was an inexplicable feeling of security and calmness. Nan Cheng got a little jealous as she watched from behind. Xuanyu and Nanas rtionship was simply too good; even after not meeting for a few years, they were still so close. Nana then lifted her head and said to Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao, Wee to Heaven Dou City. Nana didnt have a Soul Guidance car; she instead took public transport with Dong Qianqiu, so Lan Xuanyus family naturally followed them and took the public transport too. You guys can live with me, Nana said. There were many people on the bus and there werent any seats left, so they had to stand. Lan Xuanyu stood next to Nana as she hugged him by the shoulder. On the other side, Dong Qianqiu was also not resigned to ying second fiddle and wanted to squeeze him away, but in terms of strength, she still wasnt Lan Xuanyus match yet. Nanaughed helplessly and used another hand to hold her. The bus journey was a little bumpy, but Nana stood very stably. In terms of height, Dong Qianqiu was slightly taller than Lan Xuanyu. She was looking at him condescendingly, her gaze filled with rage. Lan Xuanyu was puzzled and whispered, Why are you looking at me like that? Are you trying to show how big your eyes are? Well, mine are pretty big too. He red back as he spoke. Just you wait! Dong Qianqiu said sharply. She couldnt say that this chap had stolen her first kiss, right? Although there had been a mask between their lips, the physical contact in that moment still brought about some steam and she even felt his breath at the time. The anger in her heart was overwhelming. How baffling. Are all you girls like this? With Ye Lingtong constantly provoking him in the past and Dong Qianqius current behavior, it really made him dislike these girls. Dong Qianqiu was taken aback. Us girls? Yes! Lan Xuanyu said. You girls have such bad tempers. My temper is bad? How is my temper bad? Youre clearly trying to take advantage of me! Youre so unreasonable? Dong Qianqiu was about to cry in anger. I took advantage of you? Youre the one who blocked me, alright? Although Lan Xuanyu didnt really understand the matters between men and women, he was already 11 years old, after all, and could roughly guess why Dong Qianqiu would be so mad. Actually, the moment when both of them touched, the sweet scent from Dong Qianqius body was also ingrained in his mind. And you simply knocked into me? Couldnt you have stopped, huh! Dong Qianqiu yelled. Lan Xuanyu said, I was running too quickly and couldnt stop! Hng! Dong Qianqiu scoffed and turned away. Nana was between the both of them, with one hand holding each of them, so obviously she heard their conversation. However, she listened with a smile and didnt interrupt at all. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng couldnt help but burst outughing at the side too. Dong Qianqiu didnt show her face, but from those big, beautiful eyes and dark blue hair, they could tell that this little girl was really beautiful. They werent old-fashioned people and when they witnessed their son squabbling with such a pretty little girl, they simply found it endearing. Heaven Dou, Heaven Dou City, Heaven Dou Academy. This was where Nana lived and also where Dong Qianqiu studied. Nana stayed in the specialized dormitory building; maybe the research institute realized how dangerous she was when she was brought back previously, for they gave her quite good treatment. An apartment with three rooms, and it also had a specialized cultivation room. The roomsyout was very simple; it wasnt warm or romantic, just clean and bright, without a speck of dust. All of the furniture were essentials. Her windows were clean, and the moment one stepped into the room, there was a refreshing feeling. The entire room had the faint fragrance that came from Nanas body. Lan Xuanyu and his family were already very ustomed to this. After all, they used to live together. Qianqiu, are you going back to your dormitory? Nana asked Dong Qianqiu. Yes, Teacher, Dong Qianqiu replied. Can I bring him to the academy to take a look around? Dong Qianqius eyes glistened slightly as she pointed at Lan Xuanyu. Nana smiled. Of course, you may! Go ahead, Ill get some food and we can have dinner tonight. Come over tonight, you may go back to cultivate after eating. Sure! Dong Qianqiu smiled widely. After reaching Nanas ce, she had taken her mask off. When Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng saw the little girls face, their breaths were stolen from them. This little girl was simply too stunning; her skin was fair like a porcin doll and her facial features were so perfect, especially those big bright eyes. When she stood next to Lan Xuanyu, they simply looked like a golden couple. Nan Cheng thought to herselfthis was her first time seeing a girl who had longer eyshes than her son, eh? Everyone loved beauty and seeing such an attractive girl, she naturally liked her. Lets go, Ill show you around our school, Dong Qianqiu spoke and pulled Lan Xuanyus sleeve as she walked outside. Lan Xuanyu didnt actually want to go. He finally managed to see Nana and only wanted to spend time with her. However, he couldnt shake Dong Qianqiu off, so he ended up being directly dragged out of Nanas dormitory. The moment they got out, Dong Qianqiu let go and didnt say a word. She simply walked in front with a sly smile on her face. Lan Xuanyu followed behind her and looked around. This school should be quite old. Most of the buildings were made of boulders and were very unique. There was even a tinge of antiquity to them. Chapter 136 - How sweet!

Chapter 136: How sweet!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Straight ahead of Nanas dorm were a few teaching blocks. In terms of the size of the academy, Lan Xuanyu figured that it wasrger than Heaven Luo Institute. After passing through a forest, the scenery before him expanded to a wide panorama of a crystal clearke. On the other side of theke was a za where students were leaving the buildings in groups of twos and threes. It seemed as though they had just finished a ss. Dong Qianqiu walked along theke towards the za, with Lan Xuanyu behind her. He anticipated that the girl had called him out to take revenge on him. Upon recalling Dong Qianqius strength, he was inwardly cautious. He did not have the absolute confidence of defeating Dong Qianqiu. One has to know that while Lu Qianxun had one soul ring, Dong Qianqiu was already a Soul Master with two soul rings. Lan Xuanyu reckoned that, by now, she was already a Soul Elder with three soul rings. In contrast, he had not even broken through the two soul rings realm yet. The disparity was too much, and unless he utilized his unique martial soul fusion technique, he would not be able to beat her. However, she would not brazenly take action inside the academy either. Excluding their cultivation, Lan Xuanyu was rather confident in his abilities, especially in the footwork that Nana had taught him. In the past few years, he had be extremely adept at it. If he could not defeat his opponent, he could always run. While thinking about how to deal with Dong Qianqius uing revenge, the two slowly went around theke and arrived at the za. There were many students at Heaven Dou Academy. Or at the very least, Lan Xuanyu saw that they had even more students than Heaven Luo Institute. There were students of different ages, but Lan Xuanyu figured that he was in the elementary institute, where the majority of the students were around his age. While Lan Xuanyu was observing his surroundings, Dong Qianqiu suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. She smiled and called out his name, Lan Xuanyu. It has to be said, she was truly beautiful. She was the most beautiful girl Lan Xuanyu had met of the same age. With the crystal clearke and tall building as her background, she stood there with a timely smile as she called out his name. This stunned him for a moment, as though something within his heart was stirred. In the next instant, Dong Qianqiu actually walked towards him and held his arm before bringing him towards the za. Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body freeze. It was his first time interacting so closely with a girl. Furthermore, she was a very pretty girl. The light fragrance on her body and her graceful bearing made her feel like a white rose. She was slightly taller than him, as girls mature earlier than boys, and she was already presenting the charms of a youngdy. Lan Xuanyu truly became nervous, for he suddenly understood Dong Qianqius goal. From the moment they walked into the za to when Dong Qianqiu called out to him and took the initiative to hold onto his arm, their entire surroundings turned silent. Thats right, Lan Xuanyu was able to sense that the originally noisy za had be quiet. Countless eyesnded on them. There was astonishment and shock. Some covered their mouths while even more showed anger. If looks could kill, he would have died countless times over. In fact, Dong Qianqiu herself was feeling ufortable. When had she ever experienced being so close to a boy before? She indeed wanted to seek revenge on Lan Xuanyu, but upon seeing how much Nana adored him and not wanting for Nana to scold her, she thought of this n. But the instant she hugged onto his arm, she immediately felt a burst of emotion that came from his body, causing her to flush red hot. It was not truly hot, but a sense of emotion. He had a nice warmth to him, just like the sun. His arm was rugged, yet flexible and emitted a warmth that was new to her. It was only a touch, but Dong Qianqius face flushed red. She thought to herself, Am I crazy? How is this revenge if he is taking advantage of me again? How did I end up like this? She raised her head up to nce at him and caught his side view. He was rather good looking. He was a boy, why were his eyshes so long? She was unaware that if it was anyone but Lan Xuanyu, she might never have thought to do such a thing. It was because the young man before her was too good looking, hence she did not reject him. Only the two were aware of their own thoughts. But it waspletely different to the other students staring at them. A beautiful smile and a bashful face. Was that really Dong Qianqiu? The undefeated girl of her level, the youngdy who was always cold and indifferent? Dong Qianqius beauty had attracted many guys their age. Naturally, she became known as the schools goddess, especially when her figure gradually grew in the past two years. She already had the figure and looks of a youngdy, so she even attracted the older grade students. Although she was only 12, she had received countless love letters. It was to such an extent that one day, she took the opportunity when the teacher hadnt arrived yet to go over to the podium and write out the words No puppy love! on the ckboard. After that, she threw all the love letters into a bin. This shocked the entire school. So when the students saw her actually initiating affectionate gestures on Lan Xuanyu, how could they not be shocked? Gradually, the shocked gazes turned into looks that could kill. All of them were aimed at Lan Xuanyus body. Lan Xuanyu was also very good looking! The female students all red at Dong Qianqiu in envy. Maybe the two looked extremelypatible, for the boys all turned mad with jealousy. Dong Qianqiu became slightly regretful. There were too many people here; would it provoke too much trouble and end badly? It must have been his side view that caused her heart to turn soft. She subconsciously released Lan Xuanyus arm. Forget it, I shouldnt take revenge on him. Lets just go. However, just when the thought surfaced, Lan Xuanyu made a move. He turned halfway and faced her directly. Under everyones res, he held onto her waist, lowered his head and, pausing for a moment, nted a kiss on her soft cheek. Thats right, a kiss... He actually kissed her! The hateful res around all turned lifeless. It was truly a thousand staring eyes; they were on the public square! As though struck by a petrification spell, Dong Qianqiu froze under his kiss. A burst of heat spread throughout her entire body and caused her to tremble. For the moment, she waspletely stupefied. How sweet! Lan Xuanyu subconsciously muttered, releasing his hand before she could speak up. He turned towards the za and shouted, I am Dong Qianqius boyfriend. My name is Lan Xuanyu. Anyone who isnt convinced cane up to fight me! Lan Xuanyu had a teacher called Yin Tianfan, who had a nickname called the Elusive Fox. He not only gained Yin Tianfans knowledge but also the Elusive Foxs cunning wit. When Lan Xuanyu discovered Dong Qianqius n and saw the situation before him, he knew that it was no longer possible for him to run. But why run? Wouldnt that be disgracing Teacher Nana? So he changed his thoughts and decided to give Dong Qianqiu a taste of her own medicine. Didnt you hold onto my arm and act intimate with me? Fine, Ill go along with your n. When he held onto her and lowered his head, his initial goal was her soft and supple lips, but he quickly retreated because he was able to tell from Dong Qianqius previous reaction that kissing her on the lips would lead to a point of no return. Hence, Lan Xuanyu paused for a moment and instead turned to kiss her cheeks... Chapter 137 - Chasing to kill

Chapter 137: Chasing to kill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the kiss, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was worth it even if he had to take a beating. Her face was soft and supple like a babys skin, having a hint of a fragrance, and kissing it made him not want to stop. He was aware that once Dong Qianqiu reacted, she would immediately fly into a rage, so the instant he released her, he quickly turned and walked towards the za. Dont you want to take revenge on me? Then let the thundere fiercely. I will simply tell the whole world that youre my girlfriend. What can you do about it? Ill be leaving in two days anyway. His shout was like thunder and jolted all the surrounding students to dumbstruck states. The male students that originally had the intention to challenge him stopped advancing. For him to arrogantly dere his sovereignty, he must have some sort of support, right? That was what they were all thinking. Lan Xuanyu initially thought that with his shout, people would immediately take action. Who would have thought that the surroundings would remain silent. He suddenly felt an ice-cold killing intent erupt from behind him. LANXUANYU a scream that carried a hint of wail sounded out behind him. It sounded as though she had screamed through her teeth, as it was filled with endless killing intent! Lan Xuanyu quivered from the cold and turned around, only to see Dong Qianqius red eyes. Dong Qianqiu was about to go crazy. She never expected this. Under the scrutiny of others in the public ce, she had decided to let him go. But he actuallyactually kissed her in front of so many people and even dered that he was her boyfriend. How would she face the others in the academy from now on? The anger in her was so great, she no longer cared if she angered Nana or not. You, have infuriated me! Soul rings surged from her feet, two yellow and one purple. A cold mist suddenly surrounded the air around Dong Qianqiu, causing the temperature to plummet. With a flick on her toes, she appeared before Lan Xuanyu. An ice spear congealed in her right hand as she thrust it toward his chest. Seeing her red eyes, Lan Xuanyu knew that he had gone overboard. He quickly retreated and unleashed the Blue Silver Grass from his hands. Golden patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his arm as minute golden scales enveloped them. He unleashed a punch towards her ice spear. Bang. The ice spear shattered immediately. Dong Qianqiu paused in midair for a moment, as Lan Xuanyus strength had undoubtedly surpassed her spections. But she saw a single white soul ring emerge from his body. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had not summoned her for a period of time. After all, they felt that summoning dragon-rted soul beasts with the support of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was more dependable. So despite not knowing Lan Xuanyus cultivation level, with one look, she was able to tell that he had not obtained his second soul ring! Cold, bone-chilling intent exploded out of the ice spear. Lan Xuanyu was rather familiar with Dong Qianqiu; he knew she had rich battle experience and that her ice element was extremely powerful. With a flicker, he used the momentum of the attack to jump onto theke. I cant win this unless I use my martial soul fusion technique, but I cant control it that well. What if I identally kill or severely harm her? Better to escape back to Teacher Nana to be safe. He immediately came up with a n. So long as he stayed by Teacher Nanas side for the next few days, Dong Qianqiu would have her hands tied. Uponnding on theke, Lan Xuanyu ced his left hand downwards, forming ayer of ice. The instant his toes touched the ice tform, he escaped further. Dong Qianqiu snorted. She threw the ice spear with a wave of her right hand. It shot towards Lan Xuanyu as she leaped into the air and chased after him like a daffodil. Her second soul ring lit up and caused the temperature around them to plunge even further as an ice mist congealed around her. When Lan Xuanyu turned his head back for a look, he was scared out of his wits. Within the ice mist were hundreds of ice awls that had already formed. The ice mist instantly floated above him, sealing his path of escape. No matter how good his footwork was, he required space to move around! Unfortunately, she did not give him an opportunity to run. Second soul skill, Ice wave! The substantial strengthening of ice attributed abilities was Dong Qianqius extremely strong auxiliary soul skill. Faced against therge patch of ice awls, Lan Xuanyu dropped to the water surface and formed an ice shield as he curled up behind it. He had no choice but to defend himself by reducing his surface area. Dong Qianqiu immediately summoned another ice spear. She pointed the ice spear downwards and controlled the ice awls to shoot straight at Lan Xuanyu. That was too much! Lan Xuanyu immediately felt his entire body forced down. The ice tform beneath him immediately shattered and caused him to fall into the water. His silver patterned Blue Silver Grasss first soul skill could be considered water elemental control. Obviously, it was extremely beneficial to his control of the water inside theke. The instant he entered the water, a vortex formed around him. The ice awls that followed after him into theke were deflected to the side by the vortex. Lan Xuanyu controlled the water wave and pushed himself towardsnd at a very rapid pace. However, just then, he suddenly felt an intense sense of peril. He turned to look, only to see a figure emitting a dark blue light charging towards him. Oh my god! What is that, a gigantic blue shark? Although it looked as though it waspletely formed of energy, it was about seven to eight meters long. And it swam extremely quickly inside the water; it was about to reach him in an instant. Lan Xuanyu ced his left hand on the water and drew support from the recoil to push himself upwards. The students on the side of the za watched Lan Xuanyu plunge into the water only to resurface at the other side in a few seconds. And right behind him was a bloodthirsty shark, ready to devour him. Fortunately, the force from the water pressure was more than sufficient. Lan Xuanyu curled up in midair, narrowly avoiding the sharksrge mouth. Just then, a burst of cold wind descended. With a raise of his head, he saw Dong Qianqiu with her ice-cold expression thrusting her ice spear down. Lan Xuanyu had performed a series of movements, resulting in him being stuck in midair without any ce for support. He had already exhausted his limited abilities. Helpless, he was only able to raise his right arm to block the ice spear. At this moment, he understood that the shark inside theke was most probably Dong Qianqius Spirit Soul. The modern soul masters Spirit Souls were mostly used to strengthen soul skills. Although there werebat abilities from manmade Spirit Souls, they were rarely used. The reason for this was that Spirit Souls were difficult to control and consumed even more Spiritual Power. Current age Soul Guidance Technology focused on merging Spiritual Power into Mechas or battle armors, forging a path to Duo Mecha Masters. Very few were willing to give up their Spiritual Power to control Spirit Souls. Manmade Spirit Souls were unlike real Spirit Souls, which had their own intelligence. Thus, they were gradually washed out. Lan Xuanyu did not expect Dong Qianqius control over her own Spirit Soul to be so strong. Bang! The gold scales on Lan Xuanyus right hand trembled from the impact. As the powerful attack descended on him, he was forced straight back into the water. The dark blue Spirit Soul shark had its mouth open, waiting for him to fall straight in. Im done for! At this crucial moment, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously ced his hands together, about to use the martial soul fusion technique. Then he realized that using the martial soul fusion technique would result in a drop in his Soul Power. Although his recovery rate was extremely fast, it required many days! That would mean he could not rise to rank 20 with Nanas help. What do I do? Chapter 138 - I won’t hit your face

Chapter 138: I wont hit your face

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was no time for him to think. Lan Xuanyu unconsciously thought that he should gamble it all. He took a deep breath while falling, activating all his energy and blood within him. Suddenly, a faintly discernible dragon roar that was low and deep came out of his body. The gold scales on his right arm quickly extended to his shoulder. Forcing his body to turn, he unleashed a punch. Golden Dragon Soar! As he unleashed the punch, he subconsciously recalled the golden dragon that charged courageously towards the warships. An indescribable feeling pervaded his entire body. The originally faint dragon roar became even more tangible. A golden light aura that resembled a dragon head shot out of his right fist. The shark beneath him, which previously had its mouth open as it waited for him to drop, now closed its mouth and charged towards him. No matter how angry she was, Dong Qianqiu knew how to control her actions. She could not kill Lan Xuanyu! Bang! The instant the dark blue shark collided with Lan Xuanyu, it weakened the aura on his body and was punched back into the water. Lan Xuanyu, however, flew back up into the sky. Dong Qianqiu pressed her ice wave downwards and borrowed the power of the recoil from the water surface to jump back up into the air. She caught up with Lan Xuanyu and kicked him in the butt, sending him back tond. Ouch ouch ouch, she is murdering her boyfriend! Lan Xuanyu let out a weird shout. Although the force in her kicks were not small, his body was extremely tough. The gold and silver vortex within his body revolved and instantly resolved the ice cold power that had surged into his body. Just when it looked like he was about to fall onto the ground, he performed a dive roll to neutralize the momentum and took to his heels. Dong Qianqiu had given him a few punches and even kicked him once, resolving most of her anger, but the shouts he made while running made her fume in rage once again. Although he was rather good looking, how could he be so bad! He was such a bad boy! Furious, she quickly ran on the water surface and chased after Lan Xuanyu. The students by theke were all dumbstruck. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius interactions had stunned them, be it Lan Xuanyus response and tough skin or Dong Qianqius powerful attacks. None of the students in the elementary academy believed they could defeat Dong Qianqiu. The infamy of being the strongest in the elementary academy had its merits. Lan Xuanyus memory was considered excellent. He could clearly recall the route taken after having used it once. He sprinted quickly, following the route that they had taken before to the house. Stop right there! Dong Qianqiusbat ability was strong and her Soul Power was capable of long battles, but her physical stamina was inferior to Lan Xuanyus. Lan Xuanyus explosive strength was extremely strong; the additional points he earned from the physical test every term were not for nothing. This made his all-out sprint extremely fast like a speeding horse. Dong Qianqiu was not an agility-typebat Soul Master, so she had difficulty chasing after him. She could not rely on Soul skills that were capable of killing either. And then there was the fact that they were in the academy. What if an ident were to ur? It was fine on theke, since the ice awls could not reach anyone else, but inside the academy, students might walk out at the wrong time. If they were to sustain injuries, there would definitely be trouble. Lan Xuanyu charged into the building as though in deep distress. Without waiting for the lift, he sped up the stairs. Dong Qianqiu followed close behind. It looked like she was about to catch him. Teacher Nana, save me! Lan Xuanyu cried out. Dong Qianqiu clenched her teeth. With a wave of her hand, an ice ball shot straight at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu did not bother dodging and covered his head as he fled, screaming out loud when the ice ballnded on him. He knew that he had to let Dong Qianqiu hit him a couple of times. Otherwise, the youngdy would not allow it to end there. After reaching their floor, Lan Xuanyu ran straight to Nanas dorm. Dong Qianqiu finally caught up. Lan Xuanyu knocked on the door. Save me, Teacher Nana! Then he hugged his head with both hands and knelt down on the spot, as though he was waiting for a beating. Dong Qianqiu quickly arrived beside him and was about to congeal an ice spear, but when she saw Lan Xuanyus frightened expression and his posture, her heart softened. I cant really use the ice spear to prick him while hes defenseless, right? She chose to kick him a few times. Speak more drivel, talk more! Right at that time, the door opened. Nan Cheng was the one to open the door and coincidentally witnessed the scene. She was immediately stumped for words. Dong Qianqius leg was in midair when she looked up and saw Nan Cheng. Immediately, her expression turned awkward. You two are... They were fine when they left! Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at Nan Cheng with an aggrieved expression. Mom, she beat me. Dong Qianqiu almost fainted with rage. How dare he! Did he have no shame? Without thinking, she blurted out, Aunty, he kissed me. She instantly regretted it. Her face turned red. Nan Cheng was originally slightly angry when she heard Lan Xuanyus words and saw his sorry state. They were guests here, how could Dong Qianqiu bully her son? Which mother wouldnt stand by her sons side? However, Dong Qianqius words shocked her. My son kissed another familys girl? What is going on? Isnt it their first time meeting? She was unaware that Lan Xuanyu had met Dong Qianqiu many times through the summons. They are still too young! They cant be talking about romance now! But this little girl is really beautiful and definitelypatible with Xuanyu. Her fuming appearance is still too charming. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu werepletely unaware of Nan Chengs thoughts. What was even more shocking to Lan Xuanyu was that Nan Cheng actually... closed the door on them. Without saying a word, she quietly closed the door on him... Lan Xuanyu stared at the door, then turned to look at the fuming Dong Qianqiu. What is going on? How can my mother, who loves me so much, do this? Dong Qianqiu regained her senses and smiled at Lan Xuanyu. With one hand clenched into a fist and the other pressing down on her knuckles, a series of crack sounds formed. Aunty is too kind. Dont worry, I wont hit your face on Auntys ount! Ah! Save me! Inside the room. When Nan Cheng heard her sons wails, she exined herself to Lan Xiao, then said, Husband, what should we do? Nana went out to buy something and isnt home. Lan Xiao replied calmly. Your son, that brat, is squatting there openly and letting her beat him. Obviously, he took advantage of her. Let the children handle their own matters. How bad could he end up? That brat sure is capable! He is stronger than his pops, to dare kiss a girl on their first meeting. But she is really pretty and theyre ratherpatible. Dont you know that taking a beating shows intimacy? Scolding is a form of love, and too much of it results in a kick. This beating might turn out to be something when they grow up. The noise outside finally quietened down after a long time. Dong Qianqiu sat on the floor, gasping as she stared at Lan Xuanyu, who was seated beside her, beaten to a pulp. She had vented and released her anger. Naturally, she beat him without using Soul Power, though as a Soul Master, her fists and kicks were still heavy. The whole time, Lan Xuanyu covered his head and did not retaliate or resist. He allowed her to beat him up and maintained the manners of a gentleman. The anger in Dong Qianqius heart gradually receded, but upon remembering that Lan Xuanyu had not only kissed her, but also spoiled her name, the anger built up again immediately. He was so good looking, but why was his heart so naughty? Lan Xuanyu raised his head and stole a peek at her. He felt sore after taking the long beating but did not sustain any injuries. His body was countless times stronger than ordinary humans; it was not too painful for him. Chapter 139 - Dong Qianqiu enrolling into Shrek Academy

Chapter 139: Dong Qianqiu enrolling into Shrek Academy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Dong Qianqiu fuming with reddened eyes as she wiped her tears away, Lan Xuanyus heart couldnt help but soften. It seemed that he had really gone a little overboard. Sorry! Lan Xuanyu whispered. Dong Qianqiu red at him fiercely. Lan Xuanyu went over and sat next to her. Why dont you hit me back to vent your anger? Dong Qianqiu pushed him hard, making him fall to one side, then threw a few punches at him. With choked sobs, she said, How am I going back to school? How are my ssmates going to look at me? I only thought of getting back at you at that time, Lan Xuanyu said with embarrassment. This... I dont know what to do either. Dong Qianqiu red at him fiercely; she felt conflicted too. That little aggrieved look was simply too lovely, and there were even beads of tears on those long eyshes of hers. Lan Xuanyu lifted his hand unconsciously and wiped the tears off her eyshes. Dong Qianqiu was stunned by his sudden intimacy and hurriedly pushed his arm away. What are you doing? Nothing, nothing. What can I do? I cant even defeat you, anyway, Lan Xuanyu said pitifully. Dong Qianqiu wasnt sure why, but she felt like kicking this chap when he acted pitifully. Why dont you be my girlfriend when we grow up? Ill take responsibility for you, Lan Xuanyu said carefully. Who wants to be your girlfriend in the future? Dong Qianqiu stood up, kicked him a few more times before turning and running away. Lan Xuanyu got up from the ground, his body still soaking wet, and he shook his head. What happened today had offended her badly! It probably wouldnt be easy to summon her next time. Back in the dormitory, after showering and changing came the interrogation. Tell us, what happened? Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao looked at their son curiously. Lan Xuanyu shook his head in embarrassment but still told them what happened. After listening to him, Nan Cheng smacked him on the shoulder. You brat, how could you do that? How important is a girls reputation, huh! You did this to her in front of everyone, so how could she not be mad? You deserve to be beaten. Lan Xiao, who sat at the side, added fuel to the fire, Thats right, you deserve it. Cough cough. Daddy, Mommy, how could you guys side with an outsider? She wanted to take revenge on me. I was just fighting back, right? And I got beaten by her too! Nan Cheng scoffed. Dont give me that. I took a glimpse when you were showering, and you dont have a bruise on you at all. She probably didnt use any force to beat you. Lan Xuanyus eyes widened. Mommy, Im already so big, yet you still peeped at me when I was showering? Nan Cheng blushed. Hai, Im your mother, and I always will be, no matter how old you are. Whats wrong with looking at you in the shower? Its only because I care for you, right? Lan Xuanyu felt somewhat wronged this time. Dong Qianqius beatings were painful; it was just that his skin was a bit thicker and he was meatier. Was it his fault? Nana returned, and the moment she entered, she looked at Lan Xuanyu weirdly. He didnt have to ask and already knew that Dong Qianqiu had definitelyined. Teacher Nana, I was wrong. Lan Xuanyu quickly walked over to her and admitted his mistake honestly. Nana merely rubbed his head gently. Its just a small misunderstanding. Oh right, do you really want to date Qianqiu when you grow up? Ah? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback by her question. Dong Qianqiu also told Teacher Nana about that? Nana didnt wait for his reply and smiled. Qianqiu is very outstanding and also very hardworking. If you really want to court her, you have to work hard to catch up to her. She will be enrolling in Shrek Academy next. If you want to be with her in the future, you must strive to enroll there too. Hearing the words Shrek Academy, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao became stunned. The former got so excited that she even stood up. Shrek Academy? Is it that Shrek Academy? Nana nodded gently. Shrek, such a simple name, yet it had dominated thend for tens of thousands of years. In the past, when mankind was still on the Mother, Douluo, it was the first school in thend. Its history even dated back to over 30,000 years ago. It was undoubtedly the oldest school in the Federations history. A sacred ce for Soul Masters, it was where all Soul Masters headed to, and if one was able to enroll in Shrek Academy, even just attending ss for a day would be the greatest honor. Also, there were legendary god-rank elites in Shrek Academy! When Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng heard the words Shrek Academy from Nana, how could they not be stirred up? Nan Cheng said in a disheartened tone, But Xuanyus cultivation is too weak. How could he get in? Nana shook her head. I heard someone from our academy mentioning that the requirement for Shrek Academy was to reach rank 20 below the age of 12, then he or she will be able to go to various majors to begin basic assessments. Although most participants taking part in the assessment are rank 25 or even rank 30 and above, students who are rank 20 are definitely qualified to apply. This time, Lan Xuanyu is here and I will help him reach rank 20; he will then be able to apply for it. Further, he is a Twin Spirit Martial Soul and his Martial Soul is very unique, so he might stand a chance. Let him give it a go. Lan Xuanyu suddenly said, I think we will have to go through a test when school reopens next semester. Its a preliminary test, but could it be this test? Nana smiled. Your Elite Junior ss was probably established to select gifted students to try and enroll them into Shrek Academy. But to stand out among all the students of the same age on the should be quite a challenge. Are you confident? Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said, No! Im only on my first ring while the rest are already on their thirdsthere is quite a big gap. Thats not definite, Nana said. Well see if there are any changes after you reach your second ring. Lets eat first, and then well begin. Nana was the one who prepared the dishes. Honestly speaking, they tasted average and were cooked with very basic methods. However, the ingredients were definitely top-notched and all were rare. Lan Xuanyu ate quite a lot of rare ingredients too, but there were still some that he had never seen before. Initially, Dong Qianqiu was supposed to have dinner with them, but Lan Xuanyu made her so mad that she refused toe over. After dinner, Nan Cheng helped Nana clear the dishes and Nana brought Lan Xuanyu to the cultivation room. Are you full? Nana rubbed Lan Xuanyus head gently. Seeing her gentle gaze, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but hug her waist. Im full, Im full. Thank you, Teacher Nana. Nana smiled. Lets begin then. Let me see if youve been idling during these few years. Lan Xuanyu said with a frown, I could have already broken through rank 20, but the teacher just refused to give me a break, so I dyed till now. He himself was getting a little anxious too. Seeing all his ssmates breaking through to rank 20 and even rank 30, how could he not be anxious? Soul Power was the foundation of a Soul Master; without the strong support of a Soul Power, he wouldnt be able to be an elite even if he was strong in other aspects. As the saying goes, Grinding a chopper will not dy the work of cutting firewood. [1] This isnt a bad thing actually, Nana said. Sit down, let me feel the changes in your gold and silver vortex. Okay. Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged obediently. Nana sat behind him, raised her right hand, and pressed on his back gently. The moment her palm stered onto Lan Xuanyus back, her refined brows raised slightly and she had a look of surprise. Nana closed her eyes to further confirm things and felt the changes in Lan Xuanyus body silently. Lan Xuanyu only felt a warm sensation on his back. The golden and silver vortex in his chest slowed down, the feeling cozy. There was an indescribablefort. After quite some time, Nana finally retracted her palm and said, Very good. [1]: More preparation may quicken the speed in doing work Chapter 140 - Nanas suggestion

Chapter 140: Nanas suggestion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her and ask, Teacher Nana, whats good? Nanaughed. Your current situation is extremely good, far better than what I had anticipated. In fact, at present, there will be no danger for you if you break through to the 20th rank by yourself. Ah? Lan Xuanyu looked at her in confusion. Nana went on, Your presence feels extremely familiar to me; its as though youre simr to me. That must be why I felt a connection between us the first time I saw you. Lan Xuanyu giggled. Is it because Im too good looking? Teacher Nana, I feel connected to you too. Nana smiled. Naughty child, youre not allowed to anger others with this mouth of yours in the future! Ive never seen Qianqiu so angry before. But anyway, back to official business. It was, in fact, very dangerous when you initially awoke your bloodline. Ordinary people typically only have one type of bloodline: an ordinary human bloodline or one that holds a Martial Soul. Martial Souls contain unique auras, thus leading to variations in the bloodline. Naturally, there are both bad and good bloodlines. But most of the variant bloodline mutations always end up being better, as they provide even stronger power and internal support for the Soul Master. This is unlike a variant Martial Soul, which can cause a strong Martial Soul to turn weak. However, your situation ispletely different from others because there exists not only one type of bloodline in your body but two. The two bloodlines are aligned to the two different Blue Silver Grass Martial Souls that you have. Naturally speaking, these two types of bloodlines are ipatible as they arepletely different in terms of their ssification system. One of them is extremely affable and is more of an elemental system, while the other is more of pure power. So if only one awakens, it will bring about immense help to you. But if both awaken, there will be trouble for you. As they are mutually ipatible, they will constantly collide. If one goes bad, it can cripple your meridians, light injuries will turn serious, and so will the chances of being crippled or unable to cultivate. Any severe injury can take your life away. Thus, when I first discovered your situation, I became extremely anxious. After thinking about it, I decided to employ a spiral technique to prevent the two bloodlines from ever colliding. In their spiraling process, they will maintain a certain distance from each other. They will neverpletely touch, thereby achieving the retardation of your bloodlines in colliding. But they will asionallye into slight contact in attempts to merge them. This is a hidden danger that will forever stay concealed in your body. Once you break through, your bloodlines will be stronger, and when they get stronger, there is a possibility of danger. That is why I wanted to be present when you break through to rank 20. To protect you, I will increase the power of the spiral and prevent them from colliding. But I never thought that the power within your body would be so unique. When you used the unique Martial Soul fusion technique, the two energies seemed to have fused under the guidance of another unique force, which caused the powerful eruption to ur. Of course, you are unable to control this power. But during the process of their fusion, the two bloodlines have truly mixed and formed the little multi-colored dot in the core of the gold and silver vortex. Because of this, the power of a third bloodline has appeared in your body. Third bloodline? Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana in shock. If two are already a problem and dangerous, then three will be... Nana waved her hand. No. That is not how it should beprehended. The third bloodline is a fusion of the two former bloodlines. It is because of the third bloodlines existence that your body is creating a method to mix the two contrasting powers. Every time you use the Martial Soul fusion technique, you are, in fact, mixing the power of the two bloodlines. After every mix, they will naturally be more and morepatible. That is why I mentioned that your three years of cultivation have yielded good results. Although your third bloodline is still weak, even after using your Martial Soul fusion technique and mixing the two bloodlines multiple times, it has stabilized. With it, the two bloodlines will not sh excessively. If Im not sensing wrongly, given enough time and cultivation, your two bloodlines will merge into one after multiple uses of your Martial Soul Fusion technique. That also means that when your third bloodline is strong enough, it will incorporate the power of both bloodlines into one and allow you only to yield the third bloodlines power, which will be a mighty force. So much so that even I feel that it is a power that I would submit to. Ah? It will be so powerful? Lan Xuanyu had personally witnessed Nanas strength. At that moment, a thought suddenly surfaced in his mind. Who is the stronger one, is it Teacher Nana, or Uncle Young Noble Le? It should be Uncle Young Noble Le, right? He was able to destroy a warship in space with his bare hands! Nana nodded her head. It should be potent. But the process will take a very long time. You should be able to sense that the third bloodline is currently very weak. There is no other way to stimte its growth except for you to utilize your Martial Soul fusion technique continuously. Furthermore, I have just inspected your body ande to a small conclusion. In the future, if you can use the Martial Soul fusion technique to mix the power of the gold and silver bloodlines 10 times for every 10 ranks, your breakthrough should have no danger. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes wide. You mean to say that for every increase of 10 ranks in Soul Power, I actually need to cultivate 20 ranks? But that, that means my cultivation will be slower and slower! He already felt that the rise in his Soul Power was slow, but if he had to cultivate twice as much as the others... Nana smiled. You cant chop firewood without honing the de! Rest easy, your efforts wont go to waste. Furthermore, when you recultivate, it will be faster than actual cultivation. So when youre at rank 20, it will most probably take the time for the cultivation of 15 ranks. If you listen to your teacher, there might be some unexpected benefits in the future. Lan Xuanyu did not hear thest bit as his face was downcast with disappointment. He was alreadygging behind by almost 10 ranks aspared to his peers in the elite junior ss. If he had to cultivate twice from rank 20 to rank 30, it would be equivalent to his peers sprinting to rank 50 when he was only at rank 30. Wont that mean I wont be able to reach three Soul Rings within five years? Dont be disheartened, good preparation is the key to sess. When you reach a critical point in the future, youll be able to soar up into the sky, Nana consoled him. A hint of hope appeared in Lan Xuanyus eyes. How long will that take, Teacher Nana? Nana responded, Im not too sure either. Maybe a hundred years, or maybe 200 or 300 years. Lan Xuanyu stared at her in shock. So, so long? Ill be dying of old age then! Nana shook her head. You wont. Your third bloodline seems to have characteristics of wielding immense lifeforce. Your lifespan will definitely exceed that of ordinary humans. Lan Xuanyu frowned, not a trace of happiness could be seen on his face. How could that be! After seeing how powerful Young Noble Le was, an unprecedented impatience and longing for the rise of his strength had been birthed. Nana smiled. You cannot be impatient and hasty with cultivation. Securing a strong foundation is far better than being excessively enthusiastic. Alright? So calm yourself down. Arent you curious as to what your second Soul Ring will bring? Then let us begin. Alright! Upon hearing that he was about to gain his second ring, Lan Xuanyus disappointment was swept clean. Regardless, he had to enter the realm of two Soul Rings first. He was extremely excited about it, everything that woulde with his second Soul Ring, and wondered, would the Soul Ring appear instantly? Or would he have to find a Spirit Soul to merge with as well? Chapter 141 - Breakthrough

Chapter 141: Breakthrough

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nanamanded Lan Xuanyu, Start your attempt, I will protect you. Alright, Lan Xuanyu said as he nodded his head. His soul power was already in abundance, and he could attempt to break through at any time, but he had been suppressing it with great effort for quite a time. With Nana by his side, protecting him, he felt extremely at ease. He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged as he moved the Soul Power within his body with the Mysterious Heaven Method at a slow pace. The emphasis on the revolutions was not fast, but stable. Under his control, the gentle Soul Power flowed through his limbs and bones. He controlled the path ording to the Mysterious Heaven Method and moved the Soul Power higher and higher. He absorbed all kinds of elemental molecules in the air into his body. The soul power, which was already at its peak, suddenly increased another level. Nana stood by his side and quietly observed the changes in his body. She would immediately intervene at the first sign of danger. His soul power hadpleted two cycles at this time. When the third cycle was in motion, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt as though his body had been shackled, and an indescribable pain surged through him. It was as though there was a shell around his body that prohibited him from growing. His Spiritual Power suddenly surged out. By relying on his Spiritual Power, which was multiple times stronger than his Soul Power, his rank 19 Soul Power suddenly elevated to its peak. All the pores on his body opened with a pop sound as a faintyer of white light gushed out from within. Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body get lighter as his Soul Power increased. The shell had broken, and the Soul Power inside his body surged violently like a wild horse out of control. In that instance, he had circted the Soul Power ording to the Mysterious Heaven Method andpleted more than three cycles. Rxation filled his body as afortable sensation filled his limbs and bones. He knew that he hadpleted the breakthrough and officially entered a new realm. Dont go rxing now, it is just beginning. Focus yourself, Nana suddenly spoke up, causing Lan Xuanyus heart to feel a chill. As expected, when Nana spoke those words, Lan Xuanyu instantly felt a burning and freezing sensation rising from his chest at the same time. As he observed inside with rapt attention, he noticed the gold and silver vortex suddenly trembling unsteadily. His limbs and bones felt the same sensation growing simultaneously. He was also able to vaguely sense fine gold and silver energy flowing within his meridians and bones. They were as thin as threads, gently trembling and flowing as they merged into his Soul Power, gradually flowing through every corner of his body. As the gold and silver energies wandered about in his Soul Power, they would unconsciously collide into one other. Every collision would immediately cause an intense undtion in his Soul Power. His meridians swelled while being stimted as the sensation of being ripped apart spread throughout his entire body. It felt as though a thousand little des had cut into him at the same time, causing Lan Xuanyu to perspire incessantly due to the pain that made him want to scream. Vortex, Nanas voice rang out to him again, but she did not make a move. It seemed as though she was trying to help Lan Xuanyu in a different way. Vortex? Right! A vortex. Lan Xuanyu immediately understood her advice and quickly gathered his focus onto the gold and silver vortex in his chest. The vortex continued to tremble unsteadily, but since he had been cultivating both gold and silver energies for so long, the two contradicting energies within the vortex were no longer as intense and were rather harmonious. At that moment, the oscitions of the vortex increased under his controlled focus. He embedded his Soul Power within and ensured the stability of the vortex. At the same time, he began guiding the absorption of his Soul Power, absorbing the power of the gold and silver bloodlines that were produced. He was using different means to obtain the same result! That was what the vortex was doing. As expected, the pain in his body gradually decreased along with the vortex absorption as more and more gold and silver energies also began converging at the vortex. To Lan Xuanyus surprise, he discovered that the gold and silver energies surging from every corner of his body were actually endless. This was especially seen at his internal organs, which unleashed the most dual energies. At nearly every beat of his heart, arge quantity of gold and silver bloodline energy would flow out and quickly absorbed and supplemented into the gold and silver vortex. The vortex was growing and erging at speeds visible to the naked eye. Furthermore, all the newly mixed gold and silver energy were not as gentle as the original energy. They began trembling incessantly, continuously attempting to eliminate the other party to hold supremacy. Lan Xuanyu finally understood why Nana requested for him to be by her side when he broke to rank 20. He had fainted the first time his body was awoken, so even he was unclear of everything that happened. But at the moment, he was able to earnestly experience the changes in his body! The sensation was too painful, the intensecerations within his body prevented him from speaking, as well as the feeling of losing control over his own body. The gold and silver vortex continued to growrger. At this point in time, Lan Xuanyu suspected that if this continued on, his body would eventually explode! But it was already impossible to stop halfway, so much so that he was unable to even call out to Nana for help. He could only hold on and watch as the vortex grewrger andrger. The gold and silver energies became even more erratic and collided more and more in attempts to repel each other. What should I do? What should I do? Steady your emotions. Be void of sadness or joy. Nanas voice sounded out once more like enlightenment that cleansed Lan Xuanyus mind. Thats right! Teacher Yin did mention it as well, to maintain a calm heart regardless of everything. At this moment, cultivating and piloting a space warship had no difference, losing his head out of fear would only result in losingplete control and dying. The only choice for him was to calm down and seek an opportunity to survive. Lan Xuanyu quickly calmed himself down. Regardless of whether he was able to control everything that was urring within his body, he had to try. He controlled and increased the speed of the vortex revolution. Under the strong centrifugal force, the frequency of collisions between both energies lessened. At the same time, when he tried to inject his own Soul Power in, a thinyer of separation formed between the two energies. Theyer prevented the two conflicting energies from colliding less often, and from then on, the number of times of collision dropped substantially. After calming down, the situation turned for the better. Fewer collisions urred as the vortex stabilized and became stronger and stronger. But after breaking through to rank 20, he realized that the energy provided from the bloodlines within his body far exceeded what he thought as the vortex continued to growrger andrger. Lan Xuanyu initially expected that the vortex would grow to the size of a fist, but it had already grownrger and almost filled up his entire chest. Gradually, his body felt as though it could no longer tolerate it. His entire being started trembling incessantly. This was no longer something staying calm could help. All the silver and gold bloodline energy within his limbs and bones gradually merged into the vortex. Still, the revolutions grew too fast with the abundance of energy. The current Lan Xuanyu felt that he was like a balloon, and it felt as if a single needle poke might cause him to explode. Xuanyu, merge your martial souls, Im with you, Nanas voice suddenly sounded out again. Right at this time, a burst of coolness came down from the top of his head, causing his entire body to rx. It felt as though he had been absolved of all the painCCit was like the vortex within was no longer rted to him. He subconsciously opened his eyes, only to sense that the aura around his entire body had grown berserk. Quickly! Nanas anxious voice came out. Chapter 142 - Second Soul Ring! Evolve!

Chapter 142: Second Soul Ring! Evolve!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu naturally had unconditional trust in Nana. Without hesitation, he quickly ced his hands together and unleashed the gold and silver Blue Silver Grass. He cupped his hands and formed a space between them, allowing the Blue Silver Grass to envelope both his arms entirely. The gold and silver energy forming within his hands undted unsteadily. In the next moment, a rainbow-colored light erupted from his hands and turned the entire space pure white. Lan Xuanyu instantly felt as though he was plunged in darkness and was unable to sense a thing. There was no pain or energy. It was as though he had sunk into a vacuum. There was emptiness around him, all void of energy. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly saw a patch of rainbow. It was a brilliance of rainbow light. When he caught sight of it, the rainbow light suddenly grewrger as he regained all of his senses again. With a plop, he returned back to his original location. Everything became clear again, and Lan Xuanyu was finally able to feel his body. Everything had returned to normal, and if not for the faint throbbing pain in the meridians inside his body, he would have thought that nothing had happened. He quickly focused on the inside of his body. The gold and silver vortex within was revolving steadily, now a thirdrger than it was previously. More importantly, the two energies had be purer and clearer, as though both entities were bright and glistening. They revolved harmoniously and no longer had any intention of conflict. And at the core of the vortex was a rainbow light that appeared even brighter. Yes, Lan Xuanyu was able to observe the rainbow-colored light after everything he had gone through. Despite the light being the same size as a grain of rice, it was much clearer. It was as though he had found a pir to rely on. His soul power had stabilized after breaking through. Rank 20, thats right, Ive reached rank 20! When others broke through and gained a Soul Ring, they would jump directly to rank 21, yet he had regressed back to rank 20. He was sure that it had something to do with the merging of his martial soul. Hed dropped rank again, but at least, the crisis seemed to have been averted following the drop. When you use the martial soul fusion technique after the rise in your Soul Power rank, it will not deplete your own strength. The explosion that urred this time was due to the merging. This should be the use of your third rainbow-colored bloodline. So the next time Im not with you when you breakthrough, you need to maintain sufficient Spiritual Power, at least enough toplete one martial soul fusion technique when your body isnt able to take it any longer toplete the process. Youve done well and your rise is extremely stable, allowing both bloodlines to increase, yet another step in merging. But I did not expect for the bloodline energy within your body to increase upon breaking through to the next realm. So when you breakthrough in the next threshold, it is best that someone stays by your side to act as a protector. It will be best if you cane and find me toplete the process as well, as we can have everything well prepared. Nanas voice sounded out in his ear, causing Lan Xuanyu to feelpletely at ease. When she was with him, he felt extremely safe and secure. Did I seed? Is this considered a sess? Fatigue started to creep in as he felt extreme soreness at every nook and cranny of his body. Lan Xuanyu gradually opened his eyes. In that instant, when his eyes opened, Nana became slightly startled. To her surprise, she noticed a silver color transformation within Lan Xuanyus left pupil, which brimmed with sharpness and perception, as well as a gold color within his right pupil, which was filled with berserk and ferocity. The two colors shed for a second and then disappeared, but the short moment was sufficient in leaving a deep impression on her. After adjusting his Soul Power, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. That scared me to death, Teacher Nana. Is the power of bloodline so tyrannical? Luckily for me, I have you. Otherwise, Im afraid that trouble would have befallen me the first time this urred. Nana smiled and extended her hand out to pull him up. Lan Xuanyu looked around curiously. To his recollection, the martial soul fusion technique explosion was extremely powerful. How strong was the defensive capability of the training room to be able to hold it in? How could he have known that when the explosion urred, Nana had long sent them into another space and only recalled them back after the explosion? It should be much safer in the future. With this trial under your belt, you will have better mental preparation the next time you breakthrough. However, I suggest that you make ample preparations for your future breakthroughs. For example, absorbing more nutritious foods can ensure sufficient replenishment from consumption. You can also look for items that assist in maintaining a calm mental state. That will help a lot. Also, it is extremely important for you to remember that you have toplete every martial soul fusion technique, as it is the only way for you to subdue the two bloodlines. You have to listen to me. While growing from rank 20 to 30, you need to train your third bloodline by unleashing the martial soul fusion technique 10 times. Understand? En en, I understand. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. After going through a full-body transformation, he had a brand new understanding of his own body. Certainly, wielding two bloodlines was extremely rare amongst Soul Masters. This was also the foundation for his Twin Martial Soul. The Twin Martial Soul had undoubtedly strengthened him in many aspects; for example, assisting and strengthening others. This was most likely due to the bloodlines within his body. After cultivating for the past few years, the current Lan Xuanyus understanding of Martial Souls was no longer as shallow as back then. He was already aware that the ability to threaten Ye Lingtongs martial soul and prevent her soul skill from activating came from the might of the bloodlines. The gold bloodline corresponded with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, while the silver bloodline most probably corresponded with the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. While his own martial soul was, in fact, just a Blue Silver Grass, its mutation came from the two bloodlines. Thus, although the two bloodlines gave him a lot of trouble, it made him different from the others and strengthened him fundamentally. He could only ept them, utilize them, and unleash their potential. And while strengthening them, the two bloodlines were bound to bring immense danger to him. Without Teacher Nanas protection, he knew that he would have fallen to danger earlier on. And it was his luck to have gained the martial soul fusion technique and resolved the problem at the roots, which was a radical measure he had taken. He knew that utilizing the martial soul fusion technique would result in a drop in rank, so he believed that he needed to look for other methods or ways to circumvent this. Further, he knew that the speed at which he was raising his Soul Power was truly too slow. As for Nanas words regarding his vitality surpassing ordinary people and allowing him to have a lifespan far longer than others, it was nothing to the 11-year-old Lan Xuanyu. Those were words that only impacted his future. Nana smiled and said, Come, let us see the changes in your martial soul. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Right! After suffering so much, I should see what changes have urred to my martial soul. This was also the matter he was most excited about! He focused and sensed the changes of his Soul Power, then gradually controlled it and unleashed his martial soul. He raised his left hand first and unleashed the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass as per usual. Blue Silver Grass gradually bore out of his palm. It was only then that Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes wide. Thats right, itd changed! His original gold and silver Blue Silver Grass had very minute differencespared to ordinary Blue Silver Grass, looking extremely fine and brittle, with the only difference being in the vein colors. The grass was also extremely thin. But right now, the Blue Silver Grass that came out of his palm was evidently different. After growing out, Lan Xuanyu discovered, to his surprise, that the leaves were no longer thin. Although they were just as slender, they appeared as cylinders, with only the tips being sharp and pointed. The des of Blue Silver grass supported each other and grew upwards. They were countless times more tough and durable than in the past! Chapter 143 - Fire element?

Chapter 143: Fire element?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The silver pattern spiraled up. When he had one Soul Ring, this silver pattern was somewhat messy and disordered. But right now, it seemed like this silver pattern revealed the structure of a and each hole of the was oval-shaped; it looked very bizarre and clearly had many more silver patterns than before. It was elegant, with much more structure than before. There was a huge difference and a significant amount of improvement. And what made Lan Xuanyu even more surprised was that following the release of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, his Soul Ring naturally appeared too. Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck when he saw two Soul Rings rising from his feet, especially when he saw the color of these two Soul Rings. Yellow. Both Soul Rings were yellow. His first Soul Ring was white! White represented ten years, right? But he always felt that the power of his Soul Skill wasnt just ten years. However, at this very moment, both his Soul Rings were yellow, without a hint of white at all. What was happening? Soul Rings would evolve from a lower rank to a higher one, and this required special cultivation. The Spirit Pagoda had a ce to cultivate for enhancement, but that cost a lot and would have to depend on luck as well. Besides, Lan Xuanyu had never been to the Spirit Pagoda before! He didnt even know where the entrance to the Spirit Pagoda was, yet his Soul Ring simply evolved without rhyme or reason. Yellow represented 100 years, and here, two Soul Rings appeared at once. In other words, this meant that he was now a Soul Grandmaster who owned two 100-year Soul Rings. This sudden change simply left him speechless. Just the Soul Rings alone were aplete change in strength! Lan Xuanyu quickly raised his right hand and released his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass too. The faint golden color skyrocketed, its form almost exactly the same as the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The pattern also changed to be more structured and was also a simr structure, just that the shape of each hole was a diamond shape. The Blue Silver Grass in both his hands had be tougher and even more structured. This made Lan Xuanyu overjoyed with the unexpected results. Without having to attack, he knew that his strength had increased drastically! Nana was also astonished as she watched his changes. When she saw the patterns on both Lan Xuanyus hands, her delicate body shuddered and something seemed to stir in her head. She was inexplicably surprised, but when she thought about it carefully, she realized that she couldnt recall anything and only felt like she was now closer to Lan Xuanyu. Teacher, my Soul Rings, why did they be 100-year ones already? And they appeared by themselves! I didnt use any Spirit Soul at all, Lan Xuanyu said to Nana in shock. Nanas gaze changed slightly, and she said in a low voice, Xuanyu, you must not tell anyone about this. About the fact that you didnt have a Spirit Soul or that your Soul Ring naturally appeared. Lan Xuanyu went nk and quickly probed further, Teacher Nana, you know why this happened, dont you? Could you please exin it to me? Nana shook her head and said, Now isnt the right time for you to find out. When I feel that you are ready, Ill tell you. Youre not strong enough to handle this secret yet; not everyone is good in this world, after all. Oh. Lan Xuanyu was a little disappointed, but seeing how serious Nana was, he still hurriedly nodded his head and promised that he wouldnt simply tell anybody about this. Come on, lets try out the function of your second Soul Ring and see what other changes there are. Use your left hand first, Nana said to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded and put the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass in his right hand first before engaging the first Soul Ring from his left hand. A strange scene took ce. After the first Soul Ring, the control of ice elements, was activated, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand suddenly became transparent, revealing a faint ice blue color. The pattern twirled upwards, and it was extremely beautiful. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that became a delicate vine was like a clear crystal at this moment, and the interior was filled with dense water elements. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the water elements in the air were like rivers running into the sea, gushing towards him, and it was much stronger than before. This is the use of the 100-year Soul Ring? It is certainly much stronger. His Spiritual Power was already very strong, so he had perfectmand of the water element. In just a moment, he felt that his cultivation had already improved greatly. At the same time, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass change was not small. In the past, he would let the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass cover his arm to control the ice elements and was careful not to use it for battle directly. The grass was simply too weak and couldnt be used at all. But after the evolution, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass became sturdier and could allow the water elements to be stored inside. It was like a weapon, and when it waved, it actually felt as if he had an ice whip in his hand. Second Soul Ring, Nana said. Lan Xuanyu triggered his mind and the second Soul Ring arose, but the next moment left him dumbstruck. He was already used to the chilliness brought about by the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass and every time, at this moment, he would be especially affable with the water elements and could even switch between water elements and ice elements. However, when his second Soul Ring arose, everything changed. The chilliness in his body disappeared, and the first Soul Ring retracted. In the next moment, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, which was initially still an icy-blue color, had aplete change as well. A hint of fiery red surged out of his palm, and the interior of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass becamepletely red as if it were a sapphire turning into a ruby. The red color was fresh and bright, reflecting an intense golden-red glow. The temperature in the cultivation room also rose sharply, and a small me circled around the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The surrounding fire elements swarmed towards Lan Xuanyu. This... How is this possible! Lan Xuanyu wouldnt even dare to dream that a change like this would happen to his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass second Soul Ring. He originally thought that the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass second Soul Rings enhancement would be rted to the ice elements, maybe give him a strong ice element Soul Skill or perhaps strengthen his control of ice, just like Dong Qianqiu. But who would have thought that this second Soul Skill wouldnt be rted to either water or the ice elements. The moment it appeared, it was an intense fire element. Water and fire cannot mix ah! From what he knew, he had never heard of anyone who could possess control of these two types of elements from the same Martial Soul. But the truth wasid bare right before him, and he had no choice but to believe it. Everything was telling him this: yes, his second Soul Ring was control over the fire elements. Lan Xuanyu wanted tough and cry at the same time. At first, he thought that his Martial Souls evolution would be pretty clear. Since his meridians became stronger, this Soul Skill would naturally be stronger too, but who would have expected an oue which was poles apart. He didnt consider having control of the fire elements as his second Soul Skill as a good thing. Being able to control two types of elements didnt mean that he was definitely stronger! On the contrary, the water and fire elements were in opposition to each other, and they would have an effect on one another, for sure. Just like when he first released his second Soul Skill, his first Soul Skill retreated instantly. In other words, these two Soul Skills were notplementary and could not enhance each other. This wasnt what Lan Xuanyu wanted. He had wanted for his Soul Skills to be able to enhance each other and be more powerful. Water and fire dont get along, water and fire dont get along ah! Teacher Nana, how did this happen? Lan Xuanyu looked devastated. He looked at Nana, his mood having sunk into the valley. Chapter 144 - The Dao of Water and Fire

Chapter 144: The Dao of Water and Fire

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His cultivation and growth in Soul Power was already slow, and having to cultivate more than others was already a matter that weighed on him. With even more problems with his Soul skill, how could he not feel depressed? He was, after all, still an 11-year-old kid! Nana revealed a shocked expression as well as she looked at Lan Xuanyu inconceivably. She gradually raised her own right hand. A ze of mes suddenly erupted from her palm and gradually congealed into a ming ball that floated above her palm. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt all the fire element particles in the air being pulled toward Nana, while the light of me on his own Blue Silver Grass became weaker. His eyes widened as he stared at Nana with dumbstruckness. Teacher Nana, you... you can control the fire element as well? Nana looked at him with the same look. I initially had my suspicions about your bloodline as well as why I feel so close to you. From the current looks of it, my guess should be urate. Our bloodlines, or I should say, a part of your bloodline is extremely simr to mine, to the extent that they might be the same. Your second soul ring seems to confirm this conjecture. Lan Xuanyu stared at her in a daze. Teacher Nana, what is your bloodline? Nanaughed bitterly. I dont remember that. I dont remember anything. Im also clueless as to where the power in my bodyes from. I only have a vague knowledge on what power I can use. In the past few years since I have lost my memories, my strength is slowlying back to me. Yet my memories seem to remain covered in dust. I did not think that someone like you, who has the same bloodline as me, would appear. Maybe it was because of the aura from your bloodline within your body that attracted me to you when we met the very first time. That is why I feel so familiar to you. IF that is the case, I know how I can continue guiding you. No one is better suited to be your teacher than me. Lan Xuanyu immediately nodded his head, he had personally witnessed Teacher Nanas strength before! He felt that it was extremely great knowing she had control over the fire element as well. Teacher Nana, what should I do? Lan Xuanyu looked at her with anticipation. Teacher Nana said, Its not a bad thing to have control over both water and fire. The most important thing is how you use them. Youre right, fire and water are ipatible and they subdue each other, but that does not mean that it is impossible for them to assist each other. For example, this. While saying that, she raised her left hand and shot out a water droplet towards the me in her right hand. Just then, the ze suddenly intensified as though bing more violent than before. When the me reaches a certain degree and encounters a weaker water element, the me will actually increase. mes are destined to be violent, while the water element is a variable. Conversely, if the water element is strong enough and a fire element is introduced, steam will be produced. This produces all sorts of peculiar changes. Thus, fire and water are not always contradicting. If used correctly, it can instead produce unique results. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, But what is the right way to use them? Nana replied in a serious tone. You will have toprehend that yourself. Try it. While saying that, she took a step forward and ced a hand over his shoulder. With a flicker of silver light, the two disappeared. Lan Xuanyu felt slight dizziness as everything around him changed. Following that, a cold wind blew against his body. To his shock, he discovered that he was standing in space. Everything around them was pitch ck, with starlight around them, and there was a big patch of cloud beneath his feet. This... How did Teacher Nana do this? How did she teleport them into the sky in an instant? Xuanyu, watch. Nana raised her right hand and produced a water ball in her palm. Lan Xuanyu immediately focused. The water ball was faint blue and exceptionally distinct within the pitch-ck background. He watched as the water ball started to revolve as it turned into a whirlpool with a hole in the center. More urately speaking, the water ball started floating andpressing under the rapid whirlpool. This seemed to be water elementpression? Following the increase in his Spiritual Power, Lan Xuanyu gained his own insights with regards to elemental control. He was able to understand Nanas intent in slowing down her actions. With a flick of her hand, the rapidly revolving water ball floated in the air. In her empty palm, a fireball appeared and began revolving as well. Lan Xuanyu discovered that the fireball was revolving in the opposite direction of the water ball, only it was not hollow in the middle, but instead shrinking in size. The fireball quickly turned from bright red to dark red. Nana pointed forward and used an unknown method to guide the fireball straight into the water ball. The two spun at high revolutions, yet they did not collide with each other. The heat from the fire element naturally affected the water element. Very quickly, steam started to emit from the interior of the water ball. WIth a fling of her hand, the dual elemental ball flew outwards. After flying past a distance of 10 meters, it suddenly detonated as the red and blue light exploded. Everything within a diameter of 10 meters was enveloped by the explosion. The fire element became even more berserk, at the same time bringing forth a sense of frightening saturation. So we can utilize the fire and water element this way? Lan Xuanyu questioned himself but knew that he was unable to achieve such a result with his control ability. The crucial thing was that he never thought thatbining the two contradicting elements in such a way would produce such a result. This truly was... Althoughbining and yielding such a result of the fire and water elements is many times more difficult than other elements, it is second only to the merging of the elements darkness and light. However, if used well, it produces the strongest effect. And again, it is second only to darkness and light. No one can teach you this, because it requires your ownprehension of the true essence of both elements to aplish a merger. There isnt any technique to it, only the familiarization andprehension between the person and the elements, Nana lectured earnestly. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head hurriedly. He knew that Nana was reminding him and not guiding him. The scene that urred a moment ago was already extremely important to him. With a flicker of silver light, the two disappeared. The space that they were standing on was immediately met with a wave of energy the instant they disappeared. When he felt the tangible ground beneath his feet, Lan Xuanyu discovered that they were back in the training room. Of course, he had no idea how Nana had aplished the feat. Teacher Nana, was that the space element? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. En. Nana nodded her head. If your bloodline is truly simr to mine, then in the future, after gaining more soul rings, you will most probably gain control over another element. Sooner orter, you will have control over the space element as well. Lan Xuanyu looked at her in astonishment. Control over the space element? Teacher Nana, how many elements can you control? Nana gave him a smile and drew an arc with her right hand. In that instant, different balls of light appeared before him. Lan Xuanyu was naturally most familiar with the blue ball of light as it brimmed with the water element. Beside the blue ball of light was a red fireball that represented the fire element. There was a green ball of light that was extremely lively. Was it... wind? The yellow element was most probably earth. The silver ball was so pretty and had the same sensation as when they were teleporting, so it should be the space element. The gold ball should be the light element that brimmed with warmth and holiness. The dark purple ball should be the rarely seen darkness element. Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Light, Darkness, Space. This was crazy, Teacher Nana was actually able to control seven elements at the same time. This scene left Lan Xuanyu at a loss for words. This made him realize the great disparity between him and Teacher Nana. Chapter 145 - Returning back to Heaven Luo

Chapter 145: Returning back to Heaven Luo

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The thought of asking Nana if a human could destroy a spaceship with their bare hands and if she was also capable of something like that immediately came to his mind. However, before the words could leave his mouth, he recalled the promise he made to Tang Le. In the end, he chose not to ask. I cant reveal Young Noble Les power, I promised him that. Nana only thought that he was surprised andughed. If your bloodline continues to evolve as it is right now, youll be able to do it in the future too. What you need to do now is to gainplete control over the elements that you wield and gain a true understanding of their essence. This requires effort on your part, and unfortunately, Im unable to teach it to you. This is because our enlightenment towards the elements arepletely different. If you were to go ording to my teachings and tried toprehend them, you would only ever follow in my footsteps. On that path, you will never be able to surpass me. Lan Xuanyu understood and nodded his head. By the looks of it, having control of the fire element for his second soul ring didnt sound too bad. Teacher Nana, are you able to control the seven elements freely now and make them do anything? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nana smiled and said, I should be able to. The seven light balls disappeared with a wave of her hand. She brushed back the silver hair by her ears and continued. You have toprehend the elements by yourself. We will make use of the remaining two days here. Ill teach you a few tricks to use the elements. They mighte into useter. There is also the footwork that I taught youst time. I will guide you on its next step as well. Upon hearing that he was about to learn from her, Lan Xuanyu was ecstatic but reluctant at the same time. He couldnt stay longer and would have to return home in a few days. Teacher Nana, when will youe back to Heaven Luo to continue teaching me? I want to always be by your side. While pleading with her, he pulled on and swung her hand slightly. Nana sighed. Im temporarily stuck here. I promised them something and I have to uphold that However, you can summon Qianqiu and contact me through her when you need me. I can help you with any questions you have. En, en. Oh, Teacher Nana, wont it be difficult for Dong Qianqiu to get into Shrek Academy? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nana shook her head and replied, I dont know much about that ce. But I think she will be able to qualify and get in. She works very hard and is gifted. Shes already gainingprehension of the true essence of the ice element. If she was serious, even your martial soul fusion technique might not be able to deal with her. So you need to work hard. Lan Xuanyu was unconvinced. That is because of the disparity in our Soul Power. If we were at the same cultivation, I would definitely win. Nanaughed. Soul Power is not absolute, everyone is talented in their own way. You are very talented and she is too. When the two of you fought, she held herself back because she was afraid of hurting you. Didnt you say you wanted to be her boyfriend? You have to work hard. Lan Xuanyu stuck out his tongue. Teacher Nana, we still need to practice. Nana broke intoughter. Alright. Lan Xuanyu did not see Dong Qianqiu for the next few days. It seemed as though she was truly furious. But he did not have the time to think about it as he eagerly studied with Nana daily. It was just as he thought; Nanas guidance was what worked best for him. Ji Hongbin was a great teacher, but hisprehension towards the elements could neverpare to Nanas. Nanas pointers were also catered specially for Lan Xuanyu. Although it was merely a few days, the visit had benefited him greatly. The days passed by quickly, and it was soon time to return home. At the moment, Lan Xuanyu wished that he was able to take the same holidays as the other students, giving him more time with Nana. Nana personally sent the family to the space flight hub on thest day. Lan Xuanyu hugged Nana with red eyes. Teacher Nana, when will we meet again? Nana smiled. I cant leave Heaven Dou so easily. When you have time again, you cane and visit me whenever you want! Or you can wait until youre strong enough... Without fully understanding Nanastter half of the sentence, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously promised. I will strive hard to be strong. Then work hard to get into Shrek Academy. Teacher will agree if you be Qianqius boyfriend. Lan Xuanyus face turned red. I havent seen her recently. I wonder if shed be willing toe over the next time we summon her. Teacher Nana, help me apologize to her. It was my fault that day. Nana smiled. You are a man brave enough to take responsibility. That is a good thing. Alright, you have a flight to catch. Go on. En. See you soon, teacher, Lan Xuanyu jumped and gave Nana a peck on her cheek before joining her parents into the space flight hub. After watching the family leave, Nana continued to stand in ce without the slightest movement. How could she bear Lan Xuanyus leave? After discovering that Lan Xuanyus bloodline was simr to hers, the feeling of intimacy became even stronger, but she could not stay by his side. In fact, if not for the sake of his peaceful life, who could truly control what she did? A figure slowly walked to Nanas side and spoke gently. Want to go? En, Nana nodded her head. It was Yun Yan. After a few years, Yun Yan got married. Although she did not have children yet, she was more charming than before. Yun Yan could not help but feel envy in her heart looking at the girl with silver hair. She and Nana had known each other for more than a decade. From being an inexperienced and youngdy, she had gradually grown and entered married life. She was able to feel the vestiges on her body left by time. But what about Nana? The years had seemed to abandon her and left no marks on her body. Would she never grow old? Did being in ice for thousands of years freeze her age as well? It was because of her unique circumstance that countless researchers in the research institute wanted to study her. But no one was able to. The War God Temple had sent people with various attempts to force her, but what was the result? They were sent back in low spirits after defeat and even gave an unfathomable assessment. Who could possibly force an extremely powerful and unfathomable expert that was willing to respect the rules and regtions? No one knew the true extent of her destructibility. And this was the most dangerous assessment in the entire internal assessment system. If not for her inaction for the past decade and being extremely calm and peaceful, the higher-ups would have employed peak experts in an attempt to resolve the situation. The higher-ups are asking if they can conduct another test on you? Yun Yan looked at Nana with a hopeful look on her face. Nana replied indifferently, Havent they done so many already? What did they achieve in the end? Its different this time. They wish to invite you to Douluo and undergo a test at Shrek Academy. They have thetest technology in the entire federation there. Your situation is extremely unique and the federation has alreadymunicated everything to Shrek Academy. They have agreed as well. Upon hearing the name of Shrek Academy, Nana frowned and shook her head. Im not going. I just want to live a peaceful life. Do not disturb me. With that said, her expression turned cold as she turned and left. Yun Yan watched her departing figure and sighed inwardly. The federation had been extremely lenient towards Nana. With her extremely dangerous status, Yun Yan felt that the federation should increase the level and restrictions on her. But the Federation did not do so and even gave her a ce as a teacher. Chapter 146 - Nana’s gift

Chapter 146: Nanas gift

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nana hasnt fought since that time she had to protect Lan Xuanyu and Nan Cheng. Even when the War God Temple oppressed her, she merely fought back in spirit and was given a deep and unmeasurable evaluation by the War God Temple. For someone like this, the higher-ups had decided that after researching, they would observe her for a long period. There was no doubt that they didnt sense any danger or ill intentions from this person. Ever since she became unfrozen, she merely wanted a peaceful life; even when she had all sorts of peculiarities, she always stuck by the rules. The Federation had a legal system and advocated liberal democracy. A few years ago, after Nana had gained citizenship, nobody was allowed to carry out any enforcement measures on her forcibly under any circumstances. Of course, they could exploit the loopholes of thew, but the Federation didnt have this intention at the moment. Yun Yan didnt know that in the War God Temples evaluation report given to the Federations higher-ups, there was a line that said: Highly suspected that she has already broken through human limits. What did it mean to break through human limits? It meant that she had broken through the ultimate capacity and was god-like. A god-rank elite! Ever since Douluopleted its upgrade, mankind began having true top elites. Hence, the Federation wanted to invite her to Douluo for further testing, only to be rejected by Nana. Lan Xuanyus family set off on their journey back home, and Nana returned to the academy. When she returned to the office, she found that Dong Qianqiu was already waiting for her there. These past few years, she had been watching Dong Qianqiu grow up and teaching her to cultivate. Theyre gone. Why are you still mad? Nana smiled and looked at her proud disciple. Dong Qianqiu pouted and scoffed, I cant be bothered to be mad at him; hes not a good person anyway. I just dont understand why you like him so much. Nana burst outughing. And you still say youre not mad? But it isnt the time to be angry. You must start preparing for theing test. Its no easy task to get into Shrek. En. Dong Qianqiu nodded and suddenly said, Teacher Nana, if I get into Shrek Academy, will you still follow me? Do you want to be a teacher at Shrek Academy? Nana was taken aback but quickly shook her head. I wont be going. Im already used to life here and everything here, so I wont simply leave. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me anytime. Now thatmunication technology is so developed, this wouldnt be a problem. Dong Qianqiu bit her lips gently and said, But if youre no longer by my side, does that mean they wont be able to summon me over anymore? A hint of surprise appeared in Nanas eyes and she burst out inughter. Qianqiu, have you fallen for Xuanyu? Dong Qianqius pupils widened in an instant. No way, who would like that fe. I hate him and will never like him, so dont let your imagination run wild! I just, I just... Nana smiled and shook her head. Its alright, I have an idea to help you with the summoning problem. As she spoke, she lifted her hand and twirled her fingers slightly. A silver light appeared and flew towards Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu lifted her hand and caught it. It was oval-shaped and seemed like a silver shell; it looked very peculiar. There were some fine silver patterns on it, and it was illuminating a gentle halo. In the halo, there were various colors subtly showing, creating a really pretty sight. Teacher, what is this? Dong Qianqiu asked curiously. This is a piece of scale, Nana said. Keep it well. My aura and energy fluctuations are on top of it. Its the same as my own spatial positioning, which means that if Xuanyu summons you again, Xuanyus team will also feel its presence. I have solidified the power of elements on top, so they can thereby use positioning to summon you. Solidified the power of elements? Dong Qianqiu was somewhat baffled. She hadnt heard of this before and didnt know how strong or difficult this ability was. Nana smiled. You dont have to think too much about it, just keep it by your side. You can treat it as a ne and wear it around your neck. This is my gift to you. Thank you, teacher. Dong Qianqiu smiled sweetly. Ill get going first to prepare. After speaking, she skipped out of Nanas office. Seeing her retreating figure, Nanaughed and touched her chest subconsciously, then pulled out a delicate golden chain from her neck. There was a pendant on the ne, and it was a diamond-shaped gold te with an indistinct arrow, giving off a faint golden halo. This ne existed in a space where only she could feel it. Not long after she was unfrozen, she felt its existence while she was daydreaming one day. She summoned it to her side and wore it around her neck. She always felt that this ne was very special to her and extremely important. But each time she touched it and tried to recall everything regarding this ne, she would have a splitting headache. There would even be fear in her heart, and her mind resisted this memory. Hence, she stopped forcing herself, but each time she looked at this ne, she always had a special feeling. This should be a piece of scale simr to what she gave Dong Qianqiu. However, while the silver scale belonged to her, what about this golden one? Who did it belong to? ... City of Sin. What? Failed? How could they fail! A meteor-ss attack ship and five meteorite-ss surveince spaceships should take only minutes to destroy a civilian spacecraft, right? What exactly happened? A raging voice resounded in the core of the City of Sin. Were not sure about the details. The final message sent over was: Dragon. The other side appeared to be crying out in fear about a golden dragon, and then there was no more information. All of the spaceships werepletely cut off, the whole army should be totally annihted. We suspect that a space fleet was protecting that spacecraft. Bullsh*t. How could a civilian spacecraft have a spaceship protecting it? Do you think Im a fool? Investigate thoroughly and gather information for me. What exactly happened? Dont bothering back if you cant give me an answer. Do you know how much money we epted from them just to kill that Young Noble Le? Great, now weve gained nothing and even suffered double losses. Do you know how much all those spaceships cost? Useless, all of you are useless! ... The spacecraft flew smoothly. This time, they didnt meet with any unexpected events. After a few days, theynded in Heaven Luo space center. Reaching home, other than missing Nana, Lan Xuanyu was ted. He had already broken through and was officially a Soul Grandmaster. Also, both his golden and silver Blue Silver Grass improved. The power of his meridians had admittedly limited the speed of his Soul Powers growth, but it also allowed him to be way stronger than Soul Masters that were his rank, bringing him more benefits. Youll have to return to school after a days rest at home. Your schoolwork is too much, too tiring. They should give you more time to rest, Nan Chengined. Lan Xiao hugged his wifes shoulders. Our son is about to soar to great heights. The Elite Junior ss curriculum is different indeed, so we must support him at a time like this. But Xuanyu! Theres something Daddy needs to remind you of. Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Xiao with widened eyes. What is it, Daddy? Chapter 147 - Ji Hongbin’s excitement

Chapter 147: Ji Hongbins excitement

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xiao said seriously, Remember, you cant be rash when facing any situation. You were too rash this time and actually drove the space warship when you didnt have any real experience. Do you know how dangerous that was? What if something were to happen to you? What would we do then? So you must never be reckless again. You must think carefully before acting and put your own safety first. You will meet other dangers in the future too, and each time it happens, just remember that Daddy and Mommy are still waiting for your safe return. Alright? Lan Xuanyu met Lan Xiaos gaze and nodded firmly, I understand, Daddy. Dont worry, I wont be so rash next time. I will also learn well and quickly make myself stronger so that I can be a true elite who can truly protect both of you. Lan Xiao smiled and ruffled his sons head, Daddy is aware that you charged out like that in order to protect us. Also, youre not allowed to tell lies next time. If the situation was worse, you would have messed everything up. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head in embarrassment. He was still too young and hadnt considered all the consequences, but he didnt regret it and wasnt as traumatized after the event as his father said. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigershe was more excited than afraid to pilot the space warship. If he hadnt witnessed Young Noble Les shocking strength, he might have been even more excited. But right now, he was a little doubtful of his choice. Was a persons strength more important or bing a stronger warshipmander? He decided to look for his master and teacher to ask them this question. If he didnt clear his doubts about this, he would continue to feel as if he had lost his direction. And without a direction he was sure about, how would he continue cultivating hard and learning? After resting at home for a day and strengthening his enhanced cultivation, Lan Xuanyu immediately returned to the academy. He was already used to the intense cultivation from over the past few years and if not for the many incidents in between, he was really not used to suddenly resting for ten days straight. Teacher Ji, I have some doubts that I want to rify with you and Master Yin. Can I talk to both of you at the same time? Lan Xuanyu went to find Ji Hongbin in the afternoon. The other students couldnt wait to be shunned from this great demon, but Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was very close to Teacher Ji. Ji Hongbin was strict when he needed to be, but he was very detailed in his teaching and also extremely knowledgeable, which benefited Lan Xuanyu greatly when he learned from him. At least he was starting to truly understand what a Battle Armor was and what needed to be done to be a Battle Armor Master. He also learned about Martial Souls at a more advanced level. Even in the aspect of ancient soul beasts, Teacher Ji and his fathers direction of research was different. Lan Xiao researched all the ancient soul beasts, but Ji Hongbin mostly talked about those strong ancient soul beasts, especially those that could fuse with humans and be their Soul Rings and Martial Souls, and the many changes they brought about after fusing with the Soul Master. Oh? What is it? Ji Hongbin asked suspiciously. By the way, does your Soul Power have any sign of breaking through? Lan Xuanyu smiled. Teacher Ji, I was about to tell you about that. Ive already broken through to the second ring, and I dont know why, but my Soul Ring seems to have mutated and be a 100-years Soul Ring. Ah? Ji Hongbin looked at Lan Xuanyu in astonishment. 100-years? I remember that you said youre not too sure about what your Spirit Soul is? As a teacher, how could Ji Hongbin not ask Lan Xuanyu about his Spirit Soul? Lan Xuanyu could only tell him that his father had brought a Spirit Soul back for him and it was a nt-type. He wasnt too sure about the details, but it shouldnt be very strong. As his first Soul Ring was 10-years, Ji Hongbin didnt delve further. An average household buying a Spirit Soul would already cause quite a strain on their finances. However, hearing what Lan Xuanyu said had piqued his curiosity. Lan Xuanyu redirected his thoughts. He released his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his left hand, and two yellow Soul Rings rose from his feet. Initially, Ji Hongbin had been quite disappointed in him, for, after all, his Soul Power was increasing too slowly. But at this very moment, when Lan Xuanyu released his Martial Soul, Teacher Ji became astonished. The two 100-year Soul Rings were secondary. The key was theplete change of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass before his eyes. The appearance of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass hadpletely changed. It was no longer weak like before, but looked crystal clear. It was born again! From Ji Hongbins understanding of Martial Souls, this degree of change would only happen if a Martial Soul mutated. This also made him focus less on asking Lan Xuanyu about his Spirit Soul because if a Martial Soul mutated, it would also cause the Spirit Soul to mutate and be much stronger. There was no doubt about it. Just from its appearance alone, one could tell that Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was evolving in the right direction. How could this not get Ji Hongbin excited? Ji Hongbins eyes lit up and he said urgently, What is your Soul Skill? Release it before me. Lan Xuanyus second Soul Ring glistened, and a cluster of mes rose up. Under his control, it gradually coagted into a small fireball and appeared before Ji Hongbin. Seeing the mes, Ji Hongbins first reaction was to be stunned. He was Lan Xuanyus teacher for three years, so he was obviously very familiar with Lan Xuanyus Martial Soul. His students first Martial Soul was clearly the ability to control the water elements! Why did this fire element appear? What was going on? One must know that generally, water and fire wouldnt appear at the same time for ordinary Soul Masters, and even if they did, they existed much like Twin Martial Souls. It couldnt bepared to having two different types of Martial Souls, but it was much better than having just one. However, Lan Xuanyus situation was even more unique. He was already a Twin Martial Soul and he now had the fire element as well. What did this mean? He was obviously more experienced than Lan Xuanyu as many scenarios ran through his mind immediately. Good, water and fire are homologous. This second Soul Ring actually allows for the control of the fire element. This mutation is simply too amazing. Ji Hongbin looked excited and walked around Lan Xuanyu thrice. Not only did his disappointment disappear, but it was even reced with tion. Teacher, water and fire are ipatible. Is it bad for both of them to be together? Lan Xuanyu tried to probe. He wanted to know what Teacher Ji had to say about this. Ji Hongbin said with exasperation, Silly, who said ipatibility is a bad thing? Sometimes, being ipatible is better than beingpatible. For example, if twopletely different elements went through special treatment, what would happen if they collided? It would cause a strong reaction and this reaction would be a gigantic force. It wouldnt just be one plus one equals two, but much greater than that. It could very possibly be an increase by multiple folds. I met two Soul Masters with ipatible attributes, and they could use the Martial Soul Fusion technique to create a terrifying attack power. Having these two types of elements yourself, youre endowed by nature! If you cultivate well and strengthen your control to an adequate level, you will be able to release your Self Martial Soul Fusion technique often. How strong that would be! Ji Hongbin got more excited as he spoke, to the point that he became so hyped up and was almost dancing with joy. This was Lan Xuanyus first time seeing him like this. But after listening to what he said, he realized it matched what Teacher Nana said. Moreover, Nana had personally demonstrated the explosive force created when the ice and fire elements were together. Chapter 148 - The teachers’ dispute

Chapter 148: The teachers dispute

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Good, very good. I wasnt wrong about you. You finally surprised me. Ji Hongbinughed. Fantastic. Dont go over to Yin Tianfans during this period. I want you to concentrate on enhancing your control over the fire element, then you can quickly control these two elements to beplementary and mutually reinforcing of each other. Just then, a voice was heard. What is this? He just came back and youre already snatching him away? Dont be shameless, Old Ji. Lan Xuanyu didnt have to look to know who wasing. He hurriedly turned around and bowed. Master Yin. Yin Tianfan strode over in anger, and not paying mind about Lan Xuanyu, he went straight toward Ji Hongbin, that big belly of his almost on Ji Hongbin already. What are you trying to do? Xuanyu only just returned and already youre trying to snatch him away. How could you? What was our agreement? Ji Hongbin became enraged. Stupid, cant you see? Xuanyus second Soul Skill is the control over the fire elements. Water and fire are homologous. Dont you know what that means? Are you really that dumb or are you just faking it? Its such a rare opportunity! In truth, Yin Tianfan saw it all from afar and he obviously understood why Ji Hongbin would be so excited. However, his n for Lan Xuanyu ran in a different direction than Ji Hongbins, and he naturally wouldnt give in just like that. Its toote to be sharpening your spear just before a battle! Hes only rank 20, how could he fight with a group of rank 30s? The preliminary test will be starting in a few days, then it will be Heaven Luos selection against all the others. What are you going to teach him in such a short period of time? Yin Tianfan said, clearly upset. Ji Hongbin wasnt going to back down. Even if sharpening my spear right before a battle wouldnt make it sharper, it would certainly make it shinier. A little improvement is still improvement. Further, he would be applying what he had learned continuously during the selection. We must give him a direction to cultivate, as this would allow him to better improve himself during the actualbat. Dont you understand? The two people red at each other as if they were in a bullfight. Lan Xuanyu stood obediently to the side. He was already used to this duos fighting, as it was verymon. Convincing them to stop now was akin to looking for a scolding. When these two were almost done, they would naturally find the highestmon ground andpromise. He just had to wait at the side. Yin Tianfan sneered, All of these are just your fictitious ideas. Xuanyu could already put into practise what he learned from me. I can guarantee that he has the ability to enroll into the Space Command System. Can you guarantee that he can get into the Battle Armor System? Ji Hongbin was further enraged and said, Nonsense, how can you guarantee that? Yin Tianfan chuckled. Let me show you something. As he spoke, he raised his left hand, revealing his Soul Guidance Communication Device, and pressed a few buttons on it. Then, a light beam shot into the air instantly. The technology of looking at 3D imagery with naked eyes was already verymonly used in the Federation. In the dark skies, a space warship charged out and there were many mechas a distance away. It was the scene of when Lan Xuanyu piloted the space warship for the first time and joined the battle. The space warship kept changing positions and dodging the opponents attacks. It also rapidly destroyed two mechas. The image ended after the second mecha was destroyed, not showing the part when Lan Xuanyu was caught in the space capture. Ji Hongbin was shocked when he saw this and turned to Lan Xuanyu. That was you? Yin Tianfan clearly had an agenda by letting Ji Hongbin see this, which could only mean that it had something to do with Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded and before he could speak, Yin Tianfan interjected. I just received amendation letter for this scene. The spacecraft that Xuanyu was on was intercepted by space pirates on the way to Heaven Dou. This chap was very bold and piloted the only space warship that was in the spacecraft to battle. He destroyed two mechas and came back alive from it. You saw the way he controlled it just now. He would have no problem even going for the ranking test with this standard. With realbat experience and his ability to operate, do you think he wouldnt be able to get into the Space Commander System, huh! Ji Hongbin went quiet. Yin Tianfan was acting very arrogant at this moment, but with this proof, its not like he was wrong. Ji Hongbin wasn no expert in space warship piloting, but he saw how Lan Xuanyu was able to tell when to advance, retreat, and dodge the enemies attacks as he piloted the space warship in the clip. He even performed challenging moves while flying at high-speed, truly shocking him. Even if he didnt know much, he could tell how difficult it was to change directions at high-speed, and Lan Xuanyu actually did it with such precision. This credit truly belonged to Yin Tianfans guidance. Ji Hongbin knew very well about Yin Tianfans sess in the aspect of space warship piloting. It was clear at this moment that Lan Xuanyu was indeed qualified to enrol into that Space Commander System. However, Ji Hongbin was still unwilling! Initially, he had already lost hope and didnt n on fighting with Yin Tianfan. Lan Xuanyus Soul Power was simply too lousy, after all, though his Spiritual Power was very strong. The Space Commander System was better suited for him. But things were different now! His second Soul Ring appeared, and it gave him control over the fire elements. Two types of elements, ice and fire, plus his strong Spiritual Powerthis was aplete change. He could definitely resolve the cultivation issue by relying on the precise maniption and control of these two types of elements. One must know that Lan Xuanyus current Spiritual Power was already close to the Spirit Sea realm, and once he broke through the Spirit Sea realm, he would be the top elite in the entire Federation. Furthermore, control over various elements was undoubtedly the most suited for someone like him, who had strong Spiritual Power. How could he convince Yin Tianfan to give him more time? This fatty wasnt easily convinced! Right at that moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly spoke up. Master Yin, Teacher Ji, may I ask both of you a question? Yin Tianfan, seeing that Ji Hongbin had been left speechless after what he said, was in a very good mood. He said, Go ahead. Lan Xuanyu said, In todays Federation, can a persons strength actuallypete with a spaceship? In other words, is an elite Duo Mecha Master stronger or a Federation spaceship? Yin Tianfan replied without hesitation, Obviously, a spaceship. Youve learned data analysis these past few years, dont you know how terrifyingly strong the attack power of a Mothership is? Its enough power to destroy a. Lan Xuanyu said, What about the maximum strength of a human? Is it possible to destroy a? Yin Tianfan replied, That is impossible. No matter how strong a human is, there is a limit. Looking at the sky from the bottom of a well, with very limited knowledge and scanty information. Ji Hongbin finally found a chance and ridiculed, An ignorant person is fearless. Dont speak with certainty if you dont know. In theory, nobody knows what is the pinnacle of a humans strength. But what I can be sure of is that if it was the strongest man at the peak of his strength, even if he or she couldntpete with a Mothership, there would be countless ways to destroy it. Nonsense, how is that possible? Yin Tianfan scorned. What is a Mothership? It is the Federations strongest weapon, which could destroy the heavens and wipe out the earth. A Battle Armor Master or Mecha Master being able to destroy a Mothership? Are you a fool? Ji Hongbin scoffed. Ill exin it to you, then. Yin Tianfan raised his eyebrows. Ji Hongbin said, Youre right. If were talking purely about strength, a humans strength wouldnt be able topete with a Motherships, as the power of a Mothership is simply too great and the energy it contains, whether it be in the area of attack or defense, is already an astronomical value. But many times, we cant just measure it by values alone. A persons strength is indeed very difficult topare to a Motherships, this point is indisputable. The strongest god-rank elite is the same as a six-word Battle Armor Master. However, that refers to the Motherships overall power. How big is a Mothership? Would it not have any loopholes at all? Could its defense energy always be activated to the maximum at all times? Chapter 149 - Change of attitude

Chapter 149: Change of attitude

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A god-rank elite or a six-word Battle Armor Masters instant eleration would definitely be faster than a Motherships. Until a Mothership elerates fully, its speed cant match that of a Battle Armor Masters. In this case, the god-rank elite would have a chance to sneak into the Mothership. Once theyre inside the Mothership, only someone of the same level can fight them off. Each Mothership is equipped with a god-rank elite. Why? To protect the interior of the Mothership from being intruded. Do you agree with this? Yin Tianfan was silent. Ji Hongbin was right; in all the major fleets of the Federation, each Mothership had a god-rank elite overseeing it to prevent the infiltration of strong enemies at critical moments. Of course, this sort of situation had never happened before. It was mainly to prevent rebellion. In a certain sense, a god-rank elite assuming personalmand in the Mothership was also to supervise the military. They had an absolutely detached position. Ji Hongbin continued, A persons battle power cannot bepared to a spaceships, especially during a space war. But how big can a person be? Humans are able to do many things that a space fleet cant. Furthermore, a humans potential is almost infinite. Ever since the evolution of our Mother, mankinds Soul Power increased from a limit of rank 99 to a limit of rank 120. Four-word Battle Armors used to be the highest rank, but now it has increased to six-word. This has opened a whole new door for mankind. I can safely say that actually, in the world of mankind, the most powerful is still this group of Battle Armor masters. If a Federation space fleet is faced with a group of god-rank Battle Armor Masters, the group of Battle Armor Masters will win. The Federation space fleet might destroy their homes, but in the end, these Battle Armor masters could definitely destroy the entire space fleet. Youve studied there before so you should know how scary top Battle Armor masters are. Just because we dont witness it doesnt mean that it doesnt exist, so dont say such ignorant things. Hearing Ji Hongbins ridicule, Yin Tianfan answered sarcastically, As if youve seen it before either. You talk about six-word Battle Armor masters, but have you seen a six-word Battle Armor master or an almighty over the rank of 110? Ji Hongbin sneered, Go and say this in Shrek if you dare, see if youll be pped. Yin Tianfan said, Anyway, I dont care. I can already guarantee that Xuanyu will be able to enroll in the Space Commander System. Why should he risk it and learn from you? I want to strengthen his practical operation theseing few days and let him pilot a real space warship, then bring everything he has learned together and master it thoroughly. Ji Hongbin furrowed his brows. Yin Tianfan was right. With Lan Xuanyus performance in the actualbat previously, getting into Shrek Academys Space Commander System was practically a guarantee. But for the Battle Armor system, it would be extremely challenging. Master Yin, since I can already get into the Space Commander system, then I wish to learn the control of elements from Teacher Ji. Neither of them expected that Lan Xuanyu would suddenly speak up at this time. Ji Hongbins eyes lit up, and Yin Tianfan looked startled because during his lessons before, due to the slow increase in his Soul Power, Lan Xuanyu actually preferred space warship piloting. Alright, alright, alright. He is a far-sighted child, indeed. Fatty, what else can you say? Ji Hongbin chuckled loudly and pulled Lan Xuanyu to his side. Yin Tianfan was displeased. Xuanyu, have you taken the wrong medicine? Do you know what sort of test youll be facing? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, The selection for Shrek Academy, right? Yin Tianfan was taken aback. You really do know. Who leaked it? Shrek made it clear that we cant disclose this to any of you before passing the preliminary test. Lan Xuanyu criticized him in his heart. From the way you acted just now, didnt you already want to tell me? I heard from someone else, Lan Xuanyu said. Master Yin, dont be mad. Since you said that I could definitely get into the Space Commander system, then let me try the Battle Armor system too, since I am quite interested in it. May I? No. Yin Tianfan scoffed. Do you know that if you enrol in Shreks Space Commander system now, youll struggle for ten years less? You cant take this lightly at all! What youll be facing are the elites from the entire Federation. Dont think youre very outstanding because in the Federation, your bit of strength isnt much. Alright, stop exaggerating to scare him, Ji Hongbin said. Lets do thisgive me a bit more time, and I will allow him to pilot the space warship for two hours every day. Well set it this way. Not only is he your hope, hes mine too. Old Yin, you cant be too selfish! It took me so long to find this opportunity. Yin Tianfan looked at Ji Hongbin, and Ji Hongbin stared back like he wasnt going to back down. Thinking about Lan Xuanyus performance in realbat, Yin Tianfan scoffed harshly. Youre ruthless. Find me right after youre done learning from him. After that, he left in a huff. Ji Hongbin watched him leave and patted Lan Xuanyus shoulders, pleased. Seems like your interest in Battle Armor masters has increased! This break wasnt given to you in vain. Could you tell me why? Lan Xuanyu replied earnestly, Teacher Ji, I would also like to be an elite who can destroy a spaceship by myself. Ji Hongbin burst outughing and felt a little disapproval in his heart. Destroy a spaceship with his own strength? How could it be so easy? Child, you have no idea how strong a spaceships protective shield is! But he wouldnt pour cold water on Lan Xuanyus enthusiasm at this time, so he merely nodded. Youll have to work harder, then. Lets go, well begin now. In theing days, Lan Xuanyu had been plunged into dire suffering. He basically only had two hours to meditate everyday, or could only meditate to recover after he was out of energy and had exhausted his Soul Power. Ji Hongbin was determined and prepared huge amounts of rare ingredients for him. Other than training, he ate and meditated. He didnt have any free time at all, which caused Lan Xuanyu to be so tired that he was somewhat vacuous. At the same time, Yin Tianfan proceeded as mentioned and began letting Lan Xuanyu pilot a real space warship and try flying in space, allowing him to achieve mastery throughprehensive training. Yin Tianfan was actually most satisfied with Lan Xuanyus courage. He was able to perform the move he learned during training on his first time in the battlefield and really destroyed his enemy. Yin Tianfan was most excited, for this meant that Lan Xuanyu wasnt timid and wouldnt be afraid when confronted with a real battle. This was the most important trait of a space warship pilot. If he didnt possess this courage, then no matter how well he performed during practices, when there was a real battle, he would only chicken out and wouldnt be able to disy even 30% of his capability. The values that Yin Tianfan instilled into Lan Xuanyu were courage and wisdom. Having courage wasnt enough, one must be able to urately calcte all of the data in the space warship and couldnt be careless at any time. These were the qualities that an outstanding pilot should possess. Alright, you may rest now for about eight hours. You dont have to meditate; go have a good sleep, replenish your energy, and rx, Ji Hongbin said to Lan Xuanyu, whose gaze was already vacant. Lan Xuanyus eyes were almost losing focus already. Teacher Ji, when does the trial begin? Where is it held? Ji Hongbin said, It starts in nine hours, and the preliminary test is held in our school. Only the Elite Junior ss will be participating. The preliminary test is very easy, you dont have to worry about it. The first selection test is mainly to verify qualifications, and after that, it will be the qualifier. The qualifier is in three days, so once the preliminary test is over, we can continue. Oh. Chapter 150 - Preliminary test

Chapter 150: Preliminary test

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu didnt know how, but he had got back to his dormitory and fell into a deep sleep the moment his head touched the pillow. The sleep was simply too sweet. The next morning, Qian Lei had to wake him up. Lets go, the preliminary test is today. I dont even know what they are testing for. Lan Xuanyu sshed his face with cold water and instantly felt much more awake, but he was still somewhat muddle-headedCChe was really too tired in thest few days. The training that his teachers gave him was many times more intensive than that of the regr Elite Junior ss. Actually, Lan Xuanyu wasnt precisely sure why Teacher Ji and Master Yin thought so highly of him, especially Teacher Ji. Almost everyones Soul Power in the Elite Junior ss was stronger than his! His only advantage was probably his Twin Martial Soul. However, he didnt have the energy to think about that at that moment, so he simply followed Liu Feng and Qian Lei to the big training ground. From the Elite Junior ss, 21 students were lined up in a straight horizontal line. Standing in front was obviously the ss monitor, Lu Qianxun. Lu Qianxun was the oldest in ss, he was already 13 years old and over 1.7 meters tall. He looked like an adult with eyes brimming with radiating vigor. Lan Xuanyu stood at the end. He didnt have a choice since his Soul Power was the weakest. To encourage the students for their hard work cultivating, they were lined up ording to the strength of their Soul Power. Mu Zhongtian stood in front; Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan, and the teachers of the Elite Junior ss were present too. Inparison with the confused looks on the students faces, the teachers appeared to be very excited. They all knew what the qualifier was for. Heaven Luo Academy Elite Junior ss was set up just for that at first! Although it was just the preliminary test that day, it was still a start. Just at that moment, at the entrance of therge training ground, two people entered side by side. The person on the left was tall with silver hair and looked very dignified. He was the President of Heaven Luo Academy, Zhang Zekai. The President rarely showed up, but he held a very high status in Heaven Luo. He also had a ce in political circles, but the person apanying him was a youth. With sharp brows and bright eyes, the person seemed around 25 or 26 years old. He was tall and slender with a friendly smile on his face. All the teachers walked forward under Yin Tianfans lead. President, Yin Tianfan said inly, without any expression. Zhang Zekai was used to it, so he smiled, Its been hard on all of you. I hope our Elite Junior ss students will do well for todays preliminary test. Let me introduce to all of you a Shrek Academy inner court disciple, Chen Yilei. Hearing the words inner court disciple, Ji Hongbins eyes constricted, and a sh of envy appeared in the depths of his eyes. Chen Yilei nodded slightly and said, Good morning, teachers. Youre Senior Yin Tianfan and Senior Ji Hongbin, right? Good morning. As for the other teachers, he merely nodded towards them, but he bowed 30 degrees toward Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin. Yin Tianfan dodged and didnt ept his bow, I was fired, I did not graduate officially, so Im undeserving of this status of senior. Youre too kind, Junior, Ji Hongbin nodded back politely. Chen Yilei turned to Zhang Zekai and said, President Zhang, lets begin then. Alright, please. Zhang Zekai put out his arm and gestured courteously. The words inner court disciple clearly had a very shocking effect on the teachers of Heaven Luo Academy. All the teachers were like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon, apanying Chen Yilei to meet the students of the Elite Junior ss. Zhang Zekai said, Its the first time having an Elite Junior ss, and it is also an experimental ss. The qualifier this time would also be a chance to assess the oue of their learning. If its effective, our academy will continue to have such sses. Chen Yilei smiled, Wishing these children good results. Ill begin, then. Please! Chen Yilei took a few steps forward and came before all 21 students of the Elite Junior ss. He smiled, Hello, everyone, I am Chen Yilei. The preliminary test today is very simple. Its mainly to assess your bone age, Soul Power cultivation, and Spiritual Power cultivation. Pleasee forward one by er for the assessment. ording to the requirements, you need to have a Soul Power rank 20 or higher for those 12 years old and below. We can stretch the rules and make an exception for 13-year-olds who are Soul Elders with rank 30 and above. We will begin then. Lets start from the left. Lu Qianxun was the first from the left. He took a big step forward after hearing that. He was considered the calmest in the Elite Junior ss, but he was evidently quite anxious at this moment. He stood still before Chen Yilei and said respectfully, Hello, I am Lu Qianxun. En, just rx. Chen Yilei smiled. With a shake of his arm, a metal ball flew up and was suspended above Lu Qianxuns head. Then ayer of halo began sliding down from his head, shining rapidly throughout his entire body all the way to his feet. The metal ball returned and fitted into Chen Yileis Soul Guidancemunication device. Chen Yilei read out loud, Bone age, 13 years old; Soul Power, rank 33; Spiritual Power, 241 points. Passed the preliminary test. Hearing the words passed the preliminary test, Lu Qianxun couldnt hide his excitement and quickly said, Thank you, Teacher. Thank you, Teacher. Chen Yilei smiled, All the best for the qualifierter. Next. The preliminary test was easier than expected. All the students had to do was to step forward, get scanned by the metal ball, then list out the data and see whether they got through or not. Of course, there were teachers from Heaven Luo Academy recording the data. The academy had already conducted the assessment many times before the students of the Elite Junior ss could even be standing there. They naturally just wanted to ensure that their students current cultivation could pass the test. The assessment went on very smoothly at the beginning, including Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who fulfilled the criteria very easily. Other than Lu Qianxun, the rest were basically in the threshold of 12 years old. Some of them were already over 12, but as long as they were not 13 years old yet, they were considered a pass. There were also some who came close to 12 years old or were below 12. Thest one. Finally, it was Lan Xuanyus turn. He simply slept too wellst night. He was too tired previously, but not sleeping would have been better because that nights sleep induced even more sleepiness during the day. When the students in front were getting assessed, Lan Xuanyu was half asleep. It was finally his turn. He quickly went forward and came in front of Chen Yilei. Chen Yilei was slightly baffled when he saw that Lan Xuanyu was a little dazed and even sleepy. This was the first time he saw a student acting like that during the preliminary test. The others were all so energetic! But this child before him didnt bow, neither did he tell him his name. What is your name? Chen Yilei asked. Lan Xuanyu went nk for a moment before he answered, Hello, I am Lan Xuanyu. Chen Yilei reminded him nicely, Keep your energy up; otherwise, it might affect your Spiritual Power results. Oh, oh, yes. Lan Xuanyu quickly enabled his Soul Power and focused. The metal ball floated above Lan Xuanyus head, the halo descended and caged his body. Then, it returned, and the numbers appeared. Whoa! Seeing the numbers, Chen Yilei was taken aback. Bone age, 10 years old? Youre not even 11 yet? Chen Yilei asked in surprise. From his memory, in the data provided by Heaven Luo Academy previously, all of the students were 11 years old and above. The only exceptions to that were the students who were 12. Lan Xuanyu trembled slightly. He wasnt paying attention to the assessment of bone age at the beginning, and this test had exposed his real age. I... I should be turning 11 in a few days. He was indeed turning 11 soon. Chen Yilei furrowed his brows and asked, But in your registration form, it stated that youll be 12 years old soon. Why would it differ by a year? Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said, Maybe Daddy and Mommy made a mistake when they enrolled me previously. Chapter 151 - Chen Yilei’s curiosity

Chapter 151: Chen Yileis curiosity

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This change surprised all the Heaven Luo Academy teachers standing behind. Lan Xuanyus stature was average in the Elite Junior ss and looked of age, but his bone age was actually a year younger. Upon hearing the result, Ji Hongbins expression turned into one of excitement. He was originally worried about some issues urring in the test if Lan Xuanyu surpassed the age of twelve with his Soul Power only at rank 20, but it waspletely different if he was not even eleven! The difference in one year would greatly improve his overall results. He had personally experienced it and naturally knew the ins and outs of the test. Just how was this childs age misreported by a year? Chen Yilei did not dwell much on it. His task was only to evaluate if the children were qualified to participate in the selection after. Being younger, youll suffer slightly more. Soul Power, rank 20. Eh, why isnt it at rank 21? Did you obtain your second soul ring? It was yet another strange situation. En, En, I did. Lan Xuanyu quickly nodded his head. Spiritual Power, 499... Upon seeing his Spiritual Power, Chen Yilei could not help but be startled. The level of Spiritual Power was truly something else! The child was not even 11 years old yet, but his Spiritual Power was already reaching the Spirit Sea Realm? Could he be a spirit-type Soul Master? Please release your martial soul to prove that you have your second soul ring, Chen Yilei continued. Alright. Lan Xuanyu quickly unleashed the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass in his left hand, and two yellow soul rings appeared. Chen Yilei nodded his head. Good, youve passed. Lan Xuanyu finally passed the daunting test, but the Elite Junior ss students standing behind saw the change in his eyes. Not to mention that he obtained his second soul ring, the crucial fact was that his original 10-year soul ring actually evolved into a 100-year soul ring. This was definitely out of the norm! It was especially so for Lu Qianxun, whose eyes immediately turned prudent while looking at Lan Xuanyu. With the increase in disparity between their Soul Powers over the past two years, he had no longere to view Lan Xuanyu as a worthy opponent. But who would have thought that Lan Xuanyus Soul Power had actually strengthened alongside his martial soul and soul rings? And, what was that about his Spiritual Power reaching 499? That meant that there was only another step before Lan Xuanyu would be in the Spirit Sea Realm. Spiritual Power at the spirit sea realm was another added level of power. Spiritual Power had be even more prominent in the modern age soul guidance technology as well as amongst battle armor masters. Lan Xuanyus results had undoubtedly caused Lu Qianxun to tense up. After the test, Headmaster Zhang Zekai perseonally apanied Chen Yilei away. Ji Hongbin immediately called out to Lan Xuanyu. Whats up with your age? Ji Hongbin questioned strictly. By his side, Yin Tianfan stood there with a face full of shock. The only word to describe his teachings to Lan Xuanyu was torturous, to the extent that Ji Hongbin initially thought he was spoiling the seedling through excessive enthusiasm. But that was under the consideration that Lan Xuanyu was older than his actual age! Shrek Academy had the most advanced soul guidance technology and would absolutely not mistake bone age. This meant that Lan Xuanyu truly had not reached the age of 11! For a child that had yet to hit his 11th birthday to control an actual space warship and destroy two mechas, despite them not being extremely powerful, was an astonishing and shocking feat. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head awkwardly and spoke up. If I recall correctly, mum and dad were the ones who registered me. I dont know how this happened. That was the truth; he was, in fact, in the dark about what had happened! Ji Hongbin frowned and said, Then you have two choices in front of you. You can give up on taking the test this year and instead try again next year; with the additional time, your certainty will be much higher. Or you can continue to try it this year. I suggest that you give it a go. Even if you dont pass, youll have another opportunity next year, with some experience, to boot. Although Lan Xuanyu was suddenly a year younger, it was not that great of a deal for Yin Tianfan, as opposed to Ji Hongbin, who found it to be a hidden blessing. Then let me continue to try, said Lan Xuanyu. Ji Hongbin nodded his head. Go, continue to take the test. With that said, he pulled Lan Xuanyu, without even looking at Yin Tianfan. This time, Yin Tianfan had no intent of stopping them. He was a year younger! There were plenty of opportunities for Lan Xuanyu. Under the generous time circumstance, he was not anxious at all. If Lan Xuanyu continued to train with him for another year, who knew how much stronger he would grow by then. For Lan Xuanyu, the next year would continue to be an abyss of suffering... Three days passed in the blink of the eye and the selections for the entire Heaven Luo came for the Elite Junior ss students of Heaven Luo Academy. Ji Hongbin stood behind the podium and stared intently at the students before him. Firstly, as the capacity of a teacher, I would like to congratte all of you for passing the preliminary test. I think that some of you should already guess what the next tests will entail. Thats right, the reason that this Elite Junior ss was established was solely for the uing test. All of you should have noticed that after all of you, the academy did not recruit any more new students for the Elite Junior ss. That is because the resource consumption for an Elite Junior ss is truly too huge. If there are no results, the academy will not be able to support this. The next test will be extremely important, not only for the school, but especially so for all of you as the test ss. So all of you must ingrain these following words. I was not allowed to divulge any information or the purpose for the test before passing the preliminary test. It has been four years since all of you have entered the Elite Junior ss, and I have watched all of you grow from being young and experienced children to youths. The teachers have witnessed your hard work. Your goal is not only to be the most outstanding of your generation, but also to be true elites amongst your peers. Thats right, our Heaven Luo Academy is Heaven Luos top Soul Master Academy, and all of you were able to learn plenty here. But even after graduating, you will only be hailed as elites of Heaven Luo and not the entire federation, much less, true peak existences. If it was merely for that reason, the Elite Junior ss would be pointless, as all of you guys original tracks would allow you to grow to that extent as well. The reason for the Elite Junior ss is for the sake of providing all of you the opportunity to touch the very peak of this extremely tall ivory tower. At this point, it was as though a pure and holy light had shone down on Ji Hongbins face as he paused before speaking softly. All of you must have heard of its name before. The existence that has withstood history alongside the federation for 30 thousand years. The ce where every Soul Master yearns to go. That ce is Shrek. Despite their fear of the great demon king, the instant the name Shrek was mentioned, the Elite Junior ss students immediately flew into an uproar. Aside from a few that had roughly guessed the aim of the test, the majority had still been left in the dark. But who didnt know of Shrek Academy? 30 thousand years ago, Shrek Academy was only established with seven students, but in that generation, the academy came up with its school motto of only epting monsters and not the ordinary. They took it upon themselves to groom the cream of the crop. And those seven students eventually became known as the first generation Shrek Seven Devils, which passed down for 30 thousand years. ording to history, all seven of the Shrek Seven Devils became gods and reached the peak cultivation of God rank. This was especially so for the Sea God Tang San, who established the Tang Sect, the strongest Sect that thrived alongside Shrek Academy and passed down its legacy for 30 thousand years. This name was a household name and the aspiration of all Soul Masters, even on par with the federal government. In some sense, it was an existence above the federation. Chapter 152 - Encouragement before the qualifier

Chapter 152: Encouragement before the qualifier

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Suddenly hearing this name, all of the students in the Elite Junior ss became shocked. Even Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun, who already guessed it, felt like there was hot blood surging in them, simply because this name was too shocking. There were too many legends about Shrek, and there were already countless stories rted to god-rank elites. Thats right, its normal for all of you to be surprised. The qualifier that you will be participating in is from Shrek Academy. Only Shrek Academy would have such harsh requirements for the preliminary test; one has to be rank 20 by the age of 12 and rank 30 by the age of 13. This is the closest you will be in getting into the Federations top academy, the most sacred ground in the eyes of all Soul Masters. If you miss this chance, most of you are going to be over-age and not have another chance to enroll. With Ji Hongbins tone of certainty, all 21 students of the Elite Junior ss became even more shocked. They simply couldnt believe that the establishment of the Elite Junior ss was actually to get into the Shrek Academy. At this very moment, what they would actually be facing was the test. It could be said that everybody hadined during the usual tough training sessions, but at this moment, they wished that they had worked harder previously so as to better perform during the process of enrollment in Shrek Academy. Ji Hongbin raised his hand and got everyone to quiet down. Shrek is harder to get into than you imagine. The Shrek Academy only recruits once every year, and this time, they are recruiting from the entire Federation. In other words, any in the Federation, any city, any academy, any student will have a chance to apply and enroll. And do you know how many age-appropriate candidates there are in the Federation each year? Let me tell you, there are at least over a million. However, I am talking about age and those who are Soul Masters. Those that actually fulfill the preliminary test requirements could easily be over 100,000 people. What about the number of students that Shrek Academy recruits? Ji Hongbin stuck three fingers out. 30 students. The same number of students that the Elite Junior ss took in previously, only 30 people. This was great30 out of 100,000, which meant 0.03% chance! There was only a 0.03% chance of getting into the Shrek Academy. Many students from the Elite Junior ss couldnt help but gasp. Therefore, the qualifier that all of you will take part inter will be against 100,000 people. Of course, our Heaven Luo doesnt have that many people, but there are definitely at least a few thousands who qualify for the test. To be the top few among thousands isnt an easy thing either. What all of you need to do is to be the top 100 in the Heaven Luo qualifier before you qualify for the subsequent tests. And the subsequent tests will be held at Douluo itself, mankinds Mother where the Federation Headquarters is located, because Shrek Academy is there as well. Maybe you have this question in your head: why would the academy spend so much effort to groom each of you just to send you off to Shrek Academy? I can tell you what our goal is now. Firstly, the Shrek Academys assessment will be the best training for all of you. Even if you fail, it would be a great chance for you to improve, and all of you would be the most outstanding talents in our Heaven Luo Academy. Secondly, if any of you really get into the Shrek Academy and be its official students, then Heaven Luo Academy would be rewarded by the Shrek Academy. For every student who enrolls into the Shrek Academy, a teacher from Heaven Luo Academy will be qualified to engage in advanced studies there for a year. This would be a huge advantage and would benefit an academy like ours. So whether its the academys demanding expectation of you or your own demanding expectation for yourself, all of you must spare no effort to release your brightest light and do your best to get a good cement. If you seed inbat this time, you will have the chance to reach the pinnacle of your life and have a path to heaven. Even if you fail, have no regrets, this is a wonderful experience worth remembering. Understand? Understood! all the students yelled. Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who were next to Lan Xuanyu, were so excited that their bodies trembled slightly. They had never thought that someday, they would actually qualify to take part in the Shrek Academys admission test! But here they were, with this opportunity right before them. How could they not be emotional? How could they not be thrilled? Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was much calmer. Firstly, because he already guessed it, and secondly, because when Ji Hongbin said that they were going to take the admission test for the Shrek Academy, a figure surfaced in his mind, a figure with long dark blue hair. She was going to be taking the admission test for Shrek Academy too, and she seemed to be stronger than anyone in their ss. It definitely wouldnt be easy if he wanted to get into the Shrek Academy! Teacher Ji, what is the method of assessment, then? Lu Qianxun asked. Ji Hongbin said, We still arent sure of what the method of assessment for the qualifier will be because its different every year. The only thing I can tell you is that it will be aprehensive assessment. Shrek Academy requires three people in a team to take part in the assessment. This is the reason why you were in groups of three when you first joined the Elite Junior ss. Lu Qianxun was taken aback and said anxiously, Does this mean that if the group passes, all three people get in as well? If the group fails, all three people are eliminated together? Ji Hongbin nodded and said, This is usually the case. Hearing him say this, every student in the Elite Junior ss gasped, especially the strongest student in each group, all their brows raised. For example, for Lu Qianxuns group, he was clearly stronger than Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi. If the three of them were in a group, this meant that the other two people could possibly drag him down. Ji Hongbin spoke with deep meaning in his eyes, The so-calledprehensive assessment not only includes your speed, strength, Soul Power, battle experience and such, but also your wisdom, temperament, ability to work in a team, and even some weird and unique abilities. You dont have to try to figure out Shrek Academys assessment criteria because they have never acted conventionally. It is possible that you do not need to continue the rest of the assessment if you had disyed outstanding performance in a certain aspect. The only tip I can give is to stand upright, this is the essence. Ji Hongbins words could be said to encourage everyone, but it actually didnt have much significance because nobody knew what exactly the Shrek Academy would be testing them on. The qualifier began, simtion pod! When Lan Xuanyu and the other Elite Junior ss students entered the simtion pods, to their surprise, they realized that Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian were inside too. It was the first time they saw their teachers figures in the simtion pod. Follow us. Ji Hongbin nodded to a few students. He had said what needed to be said and what happened after that depended on their individual luck. Led by these two teachers, everyone was brought to the familiar training ground. This was where they trained the most. Ji Hongbin brought them to the far left of the counter. Only when they were there did they realize that there was a new counter at the side of the training ground. The color of the counter was slightly lighter than the rest, and there was a beautifuldy seated behind it. This girl appeared to be around 20-years-old. She was demure and pretty, a gentle smile on her face, and when she saw them walking towards her, she stood up and greeted them. Hello everyone, I am Ling Yiyi. Chapter 153 - Ling Yiyi’s words

Chapter 153: Ling Yiyis words

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Hongbin nodded to her and said, Hello, sorry to trouble you. Ling Yiyi gave a friendly smile and looked at the 21 Elite Junior ss students behind him. Its my duty. Follow me, everyone. Her smile was stunning; it gave one the feeling of basking in the spring breeze. She waved, and there were soft brilliant rays. In the next moment, other than Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian, all of the students disappeared. Mu Zhongtian eximed, I really envy these children! I didnt have this opportunity when I was younger. Ji Hongbin nced at him, askanced, and said, As the Elite Junior sss form teacher, if theyre selected, youll have a chance to further your studies in Shrek Academy too. Do you not have confidence in your students? Mu Zhongtian smiled bitterly. Who dares to say theyre confident before the Shrek Academy, huh? Old Ji, you understand the people in Shrek best. Do you think these kids have a chance of getting in? Ji Hongbin shook his head and said, I have no idea either. Shrek changes their method of assessment every year. I have to say that sometimes, chance ys a part too. Mu Zhongtian said, Which team do you think has the highest chance, then? Ji Hongbin answered, Lan Xuanyus team. Mu Zhongtian was stunned. Lan Xuanyus team? But based on cultivation, Lu Qianxuns team should have the highest chance. Lu Qianxun already passed rank 30, Chang Jianyi as well, and Ye Lingtong is at least at rank 28. Their overall strength is the strongest in ss, dont they have the highest chance? A rare smile appeared on Ji Hongbins face. You say this because you dont understand Shrek Academy. Shreks motto is to recruit only monsters and not ordinary people. Lu Qianxuns team is quite strongpared to people of their age. But let me ask you this, in the Federation, are there other students who have the same level of cultivation? How many are there? Even if there arent many of them, there wouldnt only be a handful either. Their Martial Souls are in no way weak, but they are still quite ordinary. Unless they have something special in their field or rely on their extremely strong power to crush their opponents, I dont have high hopes for them. Mu Zhongtian said, But Lan Xuanyus teams average strength is a little weak! He is a Twin Martial Soul indeed and is extremely special, but his cultivation is quite low. That Martial Soul Fusion technique of his is very evilhe cannot keep using it. Also, Qian Lei and Liu Feng would be in trouble without his enhancement. Thus, their group seems fine sometimes, but if you look closely, they have many ws. But they are weird enough, Ji Hongbin said. Liu Fengs speed far surpasses normal standards. You should know his data very well. Hes so fast that its almost uncontroble, but what if he could control his speed? We may be unable to guide him to do that, but it doesnt mean that the Shrek Academy cant. Among the three of them, the weirdest isnt Liu Feng or even Lan Xuanyu, but Qian Lei. Ive never seen this chaps coin of summoning Martial Soul in my life; even when I was learning in Shrek Academy, I didnt see it in any records. This could possibly be a brand new Martial Soul, and although it isnt always reliable, when it is, it allows Qian Lei to be the strongest in the entire ss. Just this weird Martial Soul of his alone is worth researching already. Hence, if they could sessfully get through the qualifier, they would have a higher chance after that. Mu Zhongtian suddenly saw the light and said, I see. Then it seems that if we continue the Elite Junior ss in the future, we should look for neers who are weird. Ji Hongbin said, Well have to see whether anyone is able to enroll this time first. If not a single one of them is able to get in, then the academy wont spend so many resources to continue the ss. Not three of them? Mu Zhongtian asked. Didnt you say that they will get in as a group? That was the previous time, Ji Hongbin replied. I said that to strengthen their teamwork so that they dont get eliminated for abandoning their teammates. The academy ces more emphasis on personal uniqueness and capability during the subsequent tests. As for whether the entire team can get in, it still depends on their personal ability. Mu Zhongtian smiled bitterly. You sure put in a lot of effort. With deep meaning in his eyes, Ji Hongbin said, Shrek Academys requirements for the preliminary test have remained for 30,000 years. Following the progress of time and advancement of technology, modern peoples physical attributes and talents are much better than they were 30,000 years ago. Therefore, the standards of then are not considered high anymore, but this is simply following tradition. Shrek Academy only recruits 30 students a year, and its not easy to get in at all. Students arent simply assessed based on their Soul Power or age; the method of assessment is very strange, but at the end of the day, it still boils down to overall qualities! A light shed, and Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates arrived at another ce. That young girl called Ling Yiyi stood in front of them and smiled. Students, I am your guide in the qualifier this time. I will be exining some things that you will need to take note of. What happenster depends on your own strength. Lan Xuanyu listened to her as he observed the situation around him. This was a valley, and there wasnt a single de of grass around. They were at a tform halfway up the mountain, and as far as the eye could see, the bottom was an odd rocky terrain. Your uing mission is to survive, Ling Yiyi said. You will work in groups of three. There are some soul beasts living in this valley, and they are quite aggressive. The longer you survive, the higher your score for the qualifier. If you can kill a soul beast, different soul beasts will give you different points. If youre killed by a soul beast, it will end your qualifier this time and the final score will be calcted. Survive? This seemed quite simr to the test they took before, and they had taken part in this sort of training too. Hence, when the Elite Junior ss students heard Ling Yiyis words, they didnt have a huge reaction. After she saw that they had nodded to indicate their understanding, Ling Yiyi smiled with deep meaning in her eyes and said, Lets begin, and good luck. As she spoke, Ling Yiyi moved her hands by her side gently, and in a brief moment, ayer of energy released from her body. Then, she became a sh of light and disappeared without a sound. Qian Lei and Liu Feng stood next to Lan Xuanyu. They had already built a very good rapport with one another these few years and formed a battling method with Lan Xuanyu as the core. The moment Ling Yiyi left, Qian Lei furrowed his brows and said, Why do I feel like something isnt right? Also, all 20 of us are together, but we cant even move around? Then wouldnt it be safer if... The words had just left his mouth when all of a sudden, a thunderous roar resounded. Stunned, the Elite Junior ss students turned to look in the direction of the sound at the same time. From where they stood, they had a full view of the valley. This valley was very broad and the interior was a hilly area. There wasnt any vegetation, and everywhere looked bare. That roar came from the depths of the valley, and then, they saw a cloud of smoke. Whats happening? Lu Qianxun cried out, Be alert, take cover. From a certain perspective, all of them werepetitors, but Ling Yiyi already mentioned just now that the test was survival, which meant that living was more important than anything else. Their biggerpetitors were external and not here. It was most important to work together and fight against the outsiders to survive as long as possible. Everyone, having undergone training for so long, was able to react instantly. They quickly looked for a rock to hide behind, squatted down, and tried their best to conceal themselves. Chapter 154 - Start of the qualifiers

Chapter 154: Start of the qualifiers

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Roar Another roar bellowed across the sky, the deafening anger resonating throughout the valley for a long, uninterrupted time. Boom, boom, boom. Deep and low tremors sounded out from within. Sounds of falling fragmented rocks and debris followed soon after. Lan Xuanyu nced over. To his shock, he saw countless lifeformse out of nowhere within the valley and charge towards them from all directions. He focused, and to his shock, countless skinny lizards that varied in size, with the smallest being over a meter in size, were moving at rapid speeds. Their skin was brown with faint red stripes that glowed and circted like magma. Ground Fire Lizards. Lan Xuanyu immediately recognized the soul beasts. How many of them are there? Ground Fire Lizards were fire attributed soul beasts that thrived inrge groups. Ordinarily, a pack would consist of only 20 to 30 lizards. They possessed extremely strong defenses and lived near volcanoes. They had their own fire element abilities and were said to be able to transform into Ground Fire Dragons when they surpassed ten thousand years in cultivation. Ground Fire Dragons were of the Eastern Dragon species and were considerably strong soul beasts. The number of Ground Fire Lizards that appeared within the valley swelled to over a few thousands as they charged outwards in all directions. There was no doubt that the Elite Junior ss students that were situated at the waist of the mountain would encounter them. Lu Qianxun made a prompt decision and ordered without hesitation, Retreat upwards to the peak of the mountain. While saying that, he had already turned and taken the lead to charge upwards. Around them, there were only precipitous walls without any roads, but it was an easy feat for the members of the Elite Junior ss. Everyone also knew that heading to the peak was the right choice. If the exterior terrain of the valley opened up, escaping would be much easier. The Ground Fire Lizards only w was that they were not very fast. They finally felt that Ji Hongbins sses were not for nothing. They were able to recall their lessons and the characteristics of the soul beasts in front of them. Roar A furious roar came out once again. Upon hearing the roar, the Ground Fire Lizards at the bottom of the valley increased their speed. After that, Lan Xuanyu and the rest witnessed a shocking scene. A gigantic shadow gradually walked out from within the valley. The boom, boom, boom sounds from earlier were actually its footsteps. It was a... Everyone focused their eyes on the gigantic shadow. What scared them further was that upon lifting its head, the gigantic eyes looked straight at them. What is that thing? Qian Lei could not help but scream in a shrill voice. It was a gigantic soul beast. It towered over 30 meters and dragged along a huge tail. It stood upright, its pair of thick, strong legs and its tail supporting its body, making it look as though it was capable of running extremely fast. And there was even a pair of small wings on its back. The wings were notrge and were obviously insufficient in supporting it to fly. Regardless, they continued to p as it moved. This movement reduced the sluggishness of its movements by lessening its body weight to a certain degree and allowing it to move at its current speed. It had a gigantic mouth, a slender body, and spikes that extended from the back of its head all the way down to the end of its tail. It was covered with dark red scales that caused the air around a 10 meter range of its body to be distorted with ripples. One could only imagine the high temperature emitted from its body. No one had ever seen such a soul beast before, not even Lan Xuanyu, who was the most knowledgeable about soul beasts, but from the aura it emitted, everyone knew that they were in huge trouble. Previously, when they trained in the Elite Junior ss, they were frequently arranged to fight against such lifeforms, except that the arrangements were always with lifeforms that were directly opposed to their own cultivation. That meant that they were always against soul beasts that were slightly stronger or on par with them. They had never fought against an unbeatable existence like the beast before them. Anyone could tell that the gigantic soul beast was over ten thousand years old. Furthermore, it was definitely not any ordinary ten thousand year old soul beast. Without giving them a chance to think, the big chap that had its eyes on them opened its mouth and unleashed a gigantic fireball at them. The fireball flew towards them like a shooting star. It was not only extremely fast, but it also had a long zing tail as it flew. The terrifying me aura from it felt as though the entire world was burning. The gigantic fireball increased in size as it flew downwind to almost within five meters of reaching the wall. It was equivalent to a shell unleashed by a small scale spaceship. RUN! No one knew who shouted, but all the Elite Junior ss members immediately scattered with all their might. No one cared about their formations anymore and only focused on avoiding therge fireball. Lan Xuanyu reacted extremely quickly as he grabbed Qian Lei with his left hand and Liu Feng with his right. The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass immediately appeared in his right hand, but instead of coiling around his arm, it coiled around Liu Fengs. After gaining his second soul ring, Lan Xuanyu realized that when supporting Liu Feng or Qian Lei, he now only needed to coil his blue silver grass around them. There was no longer a need in touching them physically anymore. So long as the blue silver grass touched their bodies, the support would still work. Liu Feng had long summoned his white dragon spear as two yellow soul rings surged from beneath his feet. When the base of the spear touched the wall of the mountain, he shot forward. Like a white flicker of light, he brought Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei straight out of the waist of the mountain. With Lan Xuanyus support, his speed not only increased exponentially, but he was even capable of controlling it. They performed a graceful shift and instantly advanced seven to eight meters upwards before circling around the mountain. With a tap of his white dragon spear, he led the two and sped forward again. Bang A loud rumble shook the entire mountain. The gigantic fireball had smashed right into the ce they were originally standing. Immediately, a terrifying heatwave apanied by a mor of flying debris came out. Lan Xuayus body emitted ayer of icy mist as he controlled it to cover Qian Lei and Liu Feng to resist the sudden increase in temperature. But the powerful shockwave sent the three flying. Lan Xuanyu pulled onto Qian Lei while simultaneously protecting his front as ayer of ice congealed behind him. He used his own body to protect Qian Lei while also assisting Liu Feng in defending against the powerful shockwave. Ayer of gold light flickered on his body. When the shockwave struck him and sent them flying, Lan Xuanyu actually felt a burst of strength growing within his body. It even sharpened his senses. It was his golden patterned Blue Silver Grass second soul skill, Hegemonic Body! Upon entering the hegemonic body state, Lan Xuanyu was capable of neutralising arge amount of attack, while at the same time transforming a portion of it into his own body. At this point, they were no longer able to find any of the other Elite Junior ss members. They were also unaware of how the others had dealt with the gigantic fireball. Liu Feng continued to speed forward. By relying on the amplification from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass, his control over his speed became extremely powerful. As though the white dragon spear hade alive, he was able to shoot forward seven to eight meters each time. After resisting the powerful shockwave, Lan Xuanyu turned back and looked down. The gigantic soul beast had lowered its head and had bitten onto a Ground Fire Lizard. After a few chomps, it swallowed its prey. With a swing, it used its gigantic tail to sweep the floor of Ground Fire Lizards. It then ran towards them. At this time, Lan Xuanyu noticed a few other Elite Junior ss members. They were advancing upwards as well; in particr, Jin Xiangs team, which was proficient in flighting, as well as Lu Qianxuns team, which was strong in terms of physique. However, a few other teams chose to descend. Thats right. When a fireball appeared and they didnt think they would be able to avoid it, what was the fastest way to create a distance? Freefalling! Thus, four Elite Junior ss teams chose to drop down the mountain immediately. They were able to avoid the aftermath of the fireballs and just needed to control their freefall. However, by doing so, they not only decreased the distance between them and the gigantic soul beast, but were also even closer to the iing Ground Fire Lizards. Chapter 155 - Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon

Chapter 155: Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xuanyu, what exactly was that? Qian Lei asked, his heart still throbbing in fear. He was already used to Lan Xuanyu protecting him, even during training, since he was the weakest. Youre right, Lan Xuanyu said. Once Ling Yiyi disappeared, this chap must have been released. Qian Leis current Spiritual Power wasparable to Lan Xuanyus, well above 450. When his Soul Power broke through to the second ring, there was an explosive growth in his Spiritual Power. He was on par with Lan Xuanyu in this aspect. Further, Qian Lei had a very keen intuition and was great at sensing danger. I dont recognize this soul beast either; it must be a mutated soul beast. Judging by its appearance, its foundation should be a Ground Fire Lizard. I just dont know what its cultivation is. It might be tens of thousands of years, then the metamorphosis urred, because even if a Ground Fire Lizard evolved into a Ground Fire Dragon, it wouldnt have wings. However, this actually has wings and its body is covered in red scales. I highly suspect that after the changes appeared, it began evolving into a real dragon. Scarlet dragons are the prime example of a dragon with fire properties; it should be between a fire dragon and a scarlet dragon. Once Lan Xuanyu calmed down, he formed his own analysis of this beast. This chap wasnt a real dragon, but it had already surpassed the level of a ground dragon. Even those elites that had six or seven rings wouldnt be able to deal with it, let alone them. They would definitely die upon contact, so now they finally understood why Ling Yiyis gaze was so strange when she left. She was probably grieving for them, huh! Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon! This was the name Lan Xuanyu came up with. At this moment, the gigantic Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons gaze wasnt on the three groups that were scurrying away on the mountain but instead focused on the four groups at the bottom. There was no doubt that it was more interested in humans than those Ground Fire Lizards, which had already begun to attack those four groups of Elite Junior ss students. Xuanyu, do you think Ill be able to summon such a powerful soul beast in the future? Qian Leis eyes lit up. Ever since gaining Lan Xuanyus enhancement, his summoning became more reliable and had a bit of dragon bloodline. Although it was different every time, their strengths were extraordinary. Lan Xuanyu nced askance at him. You? You can consider that after reaching seven rings. By the way, is the one I asked you to store still around? Yes, of course. Im a very reliable person! Qian Lei immediately pped his chest. Liu Feng, who was pulling them along and speeding down, said in an annoyed manner, Its pretty hard to reach your level of shamelessness! I really admire how thick your skin is. Get lost! Qian Lei rebutted. Roar Another earth-shaking roar came. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon opened its mouth, and a second giant fireball began flying towards the four groups. In order to deal with the Ground Fire Lizards that wereing from all directions, the four groups had gathered together and begun to battle the Ground Fire Lizards. The iing giant fireball was simply a disaster for them! Lan Xuanyu suddenly had an idea and said to Liu Feng, who was helping them flee uphill, Quick, widen the gap between our team and Jin Xiang and Lu Qianxuns teams. That Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon seems to enjoy attacking areas with more people. Yes, from the point it first appeared, it had attacked them without hesitation, and when both sides dispersed, it didnt even bother looking at them before directly choosing to attack the four groups on the ground. What was the difference between the two clusters? The number of people! Lan Xuanyus mind thought very quickly, and after learning from Yin Tianfan for so many years, he wouldnt be able to keep up with his master if he couldnt think fast. Plus, he just recalled that Ling Yiyi mentioned about working in small groups when she was introducing how the qualifier would be conducted. Although she didnt say it explicitly, she seemed to be hinting that they may possibly face direct attacks from the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon so it was better to be in small groups. Or was there going to be a change? Lan Xuanyu couldnt confirm all this right now, but he must try. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was simply too terrifying; nobody could predict its attacks. If they wanted to survive under such circumstances, they must first try their best to avoid dealing with its attacks directly. Liu Feng had always trusted in Lan Xuanyus decisions. Three people in a team, three people moving as one body. They must have a core. And not just a core of battle, but a core ofmand. Liu Fengs body moved in a sh, and he was no longer climbing upwards but sprinting in a direction. Boom The second fireball below exploded once again. There were scary waves of fire wreaking havoc, and arge number of Fire Lizards were blown off. There were obviously also students from the Elite Junior ss that were sent flying from the st. They never expected that this qualifier would be so horrifying and that they would face an opponent they couldnt fight against. There were a total of 12 students in those four groups, and seven of them were instantly wiped out by the waves of fire while the rest of them were all scattered everywhere by the explosion. It wasnt that they didnt want to dodge, but with the Ground Fire Lizards surrounding them, they didnt have the chance to escape at all! The loss was huge. Lan Xuanyu kept observing the situation below. When seven out of 12 people were swallowed by the waves of fire and were eliminated from the qualifier, he immediately noticed the change in the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. The icy pupils of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon looked upwards, at the top of the mountain. At first, Lan Xuanyus team was not far from one another so they would be slightly closer when they climbed up. However, at this moment, Lan Xuanyus team had pulled away from the other teams while Lu Qianxun and Jin Xiangs teams appeared to be closer to one another. Jin Xiangs team could fly and was obviously chasing Lu Qianxuns team on purpose. Who wouldnt want to be with a strong team, huh! As for Lan Xuanyus side, no one had a very good rtionship, so none of them had any intention of drawing close to each other. With the horrifying situation below, they didnt even notice the increasing distance between Lan Xuanyus team and the rest. In the next moment, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon opened its mouth again and a third fireball flew directly towards the six of them. Lan Xuanyu had been observing the movements of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon below. Seeing the fireball spewing out quickly confirmed his theory. He yelled, Spread out, spread out quickly! Separate in small groups and maybe we wont trigger its attacks. Spread out, everyone! He used all his might to shout and could be heard from the top of the mountain to the bottom. No matter what, they were all still ssmates who had been together for three and a half years! If he could help a little, he would do it. Seeing the fireball heading straight for them, Lu Qianxun and the rest were scared witless. Jin Xiangs team quickly ran to the side, and Lan Xuanyus voice then traveled to them Lu Qianxun had always been decisive. He acted quickly and grabbed Chang Jianyi as he yelled to Ye Lingtong, who was beside him, Jump down! They were relying on their own strength to climb up, but seeing the fireball flying towards them, it was impossible to dodge by climbing up. Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong leaped down, and a loud rumbling resounded above them. A big piece of rock that was covered in mes was rolling down, about to smash their heads. Chang Jianyi immediately released his Slow Down Soul Skill upwards and mitigated the speed of the falling rock. Lu Qianxun lifted his head and let out a long shout, Golden Lion Roar! With his ring roar, the descending rock shattered. Ye Lingtong grabbed Lu Qianxun and released a white glow from her body. Her body suddenly stopped in midair. Then she put her palm out to the side of the mountain wall to reduce their speed, and the three of themnded on the midpoint of the mountain. The three peoples teamwork was simply impable. Lu Qianxun didnt look in the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons direction in the first instance, but instead looked at Lan Xuanyus team in the distance. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus team had already widened the gap between themselves and was climbing upwards in another direction. Lu Qianxun took a deep breath and muttered to himself, Lan Xuanyu, amazing! He had to admit that without Lan Xuanyus tip, he wouldnt have made the decision to get his teammates to jump down. They worked so hard to climb up ah! But jumping down was the best way to distance themselves from Jin Xiangs team and sessfully disperse. Lan Xuanyus judgment had undoubtedly saved these remaining people. Those five remaining people at the bottom had already dispersed, with two people at one side and three at the other. They had created quite a distance between themselves. A strange phenomenon happened at the same time. After they had all dispersed, it was as if the huge Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon couldnt see them anymore. Its big tail swept sideways and it spewed fireballs, but its attacks were all on the Ground Fire Lizards around it. It had proven that Lan Xuanyus judgment was right, and after they dispersed into small groups, the undefeatable Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon wouldnt attack them. Chapter 156 - Immensely pressurizing qualifier

Chapter 156: Immensely pressurizing qualifier

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seven peoplethat was one-third of the students in the Elite Junior ss! It was due to theck of judgment that ended their assessment. Having not even demonstrated their strengths, they could be said to be aggrieved. But in this test, it was impossible for them to try again. Those who remained in the test were lucky and very grateful to Lan Xuanyu. If not for his tip, Jin Xiang and Lu Qianxun would still have joined up even if they could dodge this attack. And if the five people at the bottom continued to stay together, it was impossible for them to be able to survive the next fireball. Even after dispersing, their situation was still tough, as they had to face the attacks of the horde of Ground Fire Lizards. But at least it was much better than facing the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus team was already at the top of the mountain, following Liu Fengs lead. Once they climbed up to the peak, they couldnt help but gasp. They could now clearly see what was on the other side of the mountain... Valley, the other side had a gigantic valley, but more importantly, in the valley on the other side, their exact situation was going on. It was as if they were seeing the reflection of a mirror. There were massive amounts of Ground Fire Lizards and a huge Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. There were also countless young Soul Masters scurrying off like frightened rats. It was another battleground for the qualifier on the other side of the valley! And by the looks of it, the situation there seemed worse and there were less than five people there. Quick, get down! Qian Lei yelled all of a sudden. Lan Xuanyu pulled Liu Feng without hesitation, and the three people that were standing at the top of the mountain squatted immediately. Then, two enormous fireballs flew towards their direction from both sides of the mountain. Lan Xuanyu poured his Soul Power into Liu Feng. His White Dragon Spear moved quickly and the three of them rushed to the side along the mountain wall. Lan Xuanyu didnt even have to exin it to Liu Feng and Qian Lei for them to understand the situation they were in. The mountain peak would also trigger the attacks of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. Whoever reached the mountain peak would not be attacked by one Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon but two simultaneously from both sides. On the other side, Jin Xiangs team was also facing the same situation. The moment their heads popped up and they saw the situation on the other side, they were immediately attacked by a huge fireball, which frightened them so badly and caused them to fly down instantly. However, being able to fly was in their favor because the Ground Fire Lizards werent able to! Or so Jin Xiang thought. In the next second, they were met with a disaster. A fiery red pir of fire suddenly spewed out of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons mouth; it wasnt targeted at anyone but aimed towards the sky. The pir of fire shot up in the sky, and in the next moment, there was a fiery meteor shower. Arge-scale attack without discrimination. The entire valley looked like it had transformed into a human purgatory. This... The first to bear the brunt was Jin Xiangs team, who flew to the top and was gliding in the air. The torrential fiery meteor showers rained down on them as if they had eyes. Before they could scream in agony, the three peoplepletely disappeared. Stick close to the mountain walls! Hurry! Lan Xuanyu suddenly pulled his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and pulled Liu Feng, who was charging out at high-speed. At the same time, he waved his right hand and grabbed the mountain wall; his five fingers werepletely inserted as he forcefully pulled Liu Feng back and pressed Qian Lei against the mountain wall with his left hand. As fiery meteors fell from the sky and a violent roar echoed throughout the valley, the inside of the valley became a sea of fire. When Liu Feng and Qian Lei turned around, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They only just realized how horrifying a strong soul beast could be! But what surprised them was that a fiery meteor shower of that might didnt even fly towards them, but merely swept across the sky a distance away before crashing against the ground. It targets flying-type Soul Masters. How could Shreks qualifier have any loopholes? With Jin Xiangs team flying so freely in the sky, they were courting death, Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. Yes, no loopholes! There were only opportunities in this qualifier, but no loopholes, and they could be targeted at any Soul Master of any ability. They stuck close to the mountain walls, for the attacks were targeted at the skies and not the mountain walls. If Liu Fen continued to jump, once they got too far from the mountain walls, they might also be affected. Hence, Lan Xuanyu once again made an urate judgment instantly. It had certainly allowed them to survive another cmity. But the others were not so lucky. Among the five people at the bottom, the group with only two people remaining was engulfed by the fiery meteor shower. Being closer to the mountain walls, the group of three managed to avoid the fiery meteor shower, but the Ground Fire Lizards were also hiding from the fiery meteor shower and there were more Ground Fire Lizards charging towards their side; they wouldnt be able to ward them off for long. Sticking close to the mountain wall and not being too high or too low was the best way to survive this test. With this series of changes, Lan Xuanyu already had an assessment of the situation in his heart. There were already Ground Fire Lizards climbing upwards along the mountain wall, but there werent too many of them. Was this test of survival really testing ones battle strength? That was clearly not the case. If one could clearly understand the characteristics of that Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, one would still be able to survive for a period of time even with lower cultivation. This was Shreks test! Lu Qianxun disyed his wisdom at this moment too. While fighting off the Ground Fire Lizards with his teammates and climbing upwards, he observed Lan Xuanyus movements. When the fiery meteor shower came down, he saw that Lan Xuanyus team stuck close to the mountain walls, so he quickly pulled Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi to do the same. As expected, they managed to get through another disaster. When the massive amounts of fiery meteor shower came down, those Ground Fire Lizards decreased drastically as well, giving them a chance to breathe. Time went by and the Ground Fire Lizards still wreaked havoc below; those that appeared out of nowhere seemed to be infinite. The team at the bottom of the valley survived for another three minutes before they, too, were swallowed by those Ground Fire Lizards. 21 Elite Junior ss students, seven teams, went into the valley. Right now, there were only Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxuns teams left. There were more and more Ground Fire Lizards, and they were starting to climb up the mountain. Lan Xuanyu, what should we do next? Do you have any good ideas? Lu Qianxun yelled towards Lan Xuanyu. From the start of the qualifier, Lan Xuanyus team had been making the right choices and though there were only their two teams remaining now, in actuality, Lan Xuanyus team had used up much less energy. The attack power of the Ground Fire Lizards climbing up the mountain would be much smaller, far less than their strength on the tform. Also, Lan Xuanyus team was near the peak and there werent many Ground Fire Lizards climbing up. Lan Xuanyus judgment had not been wrong even once since the beginning, and this chap was simply too wicked. Look at what he was doing! He released his ice element down the mountain walls, making it too slippery for the Ground Fire Lizards to climb up. It was almost impossible for those lizards to attack them now. If this went on, Lan Xuanyus team would definitely be able to survive for a longer time. Lan Xuanyu looked in Lu Qianxuns direction and said helplessly, I dont have any good ideas either. We can only dawdle for now. The longer we stay here, the better our results, right? Lu Qianxun was silent for a moment and said, Are there any loopholes? Lan Xuanyu shrugged and continued toplete his major ice-making project. Just then, Liu Feng stuck his White Dragon Spear into the mountain wall and provided a resting area for the three of them. While Qian Lei and Liu Feng sat on the White Dragon Spear, Lan Xuanyu clung to the mountain wall with one hand and simultaneously used the other to release ice downwards, trying to maximize the area of the ice so that it would be tougher for the Ground Fire Lizards to climb up. Once these lizards slid down, they would be like rolling timbers and stones, and would crash into those Ground Fire Lizards that were climbing up from the bottom. Their current situation was clearly the safest. Chapter 157 - Pincered

Chapter 157: Pincered

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Lei giggled. ss Monitor, dont be anxious. Do your best! Ye Lingtongs long eyebrows crinkled as she frowned. Less sarcasm from you, string of cash. While saying that, she unleashed a punch towards a Ground Fire Lizard. On the contrary, she was the one who had repelled the most Ground Fire Lizards in the group. That did not necessarily mean she was stronger than Lu Qianxun, for thetters Soul Skill just exhausted too much soul power with its immense might and he was unable to constantly utilise it. Ye Lingtong came from a family with a rich history and had practised ancient martial arts since she was young. She not only had a powerful Martial Soul, but she also had rtively strong personal strength. Adding in her first Soul Skill Celestial Body, she waspletely unafraid of the Ground Fire Lizards fire attribute attacks. Supplemented by her second Soul Skill Celestial Shockwave, every strike and wave of her fist was vigorous and strong. She was especially proficient in attrition battles with her high endurance. Chang Jianyis abilities became even more apparent at this time. Three auxiliary Soul Skills appearedthe first Soul Skill, Slow; the second Soul Skill, Confusion; and the third, Bloodthirst. Aside from Bloodthirst, which was useless in the situation, his second Soul Skill, Confusion, was extremely effective. It caused many Ground Fire Lizards to kill each other and greatly decrease their threat to the team. This alleviated the circumstance with the two teams. However, right at that moment, a new situation urred. Qian Lei suddenly looked upwards and cried out in panic, Above! Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked up at the same time. Ground Fire Lizards had appeared at the top of the mountain and were attempting to crawl down towards them. Were they Ground Fire Lizards from the other side? They must be the Ground Fire Lizards from the other qualifier grounds that Lan Xuanyu had seen! Lan Xuanyu immediately understood the situation. The other participants in the other battlefield were definitely eliminated, and therefore, the Ground Fire Lizards had appeared above them. Were pincered, now thats troublesome. It was true; with the Ground Fire Lizards approaching them from above and below, the threat imposed on them was not small! Liu Feng and Qian Lei immediately turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. When Lu Qianxun and his team witnessed the same situation, Chang Jianyi let out augh. It seems like theyre closer to the lizards! He was truly rejoicing in other peoples misfortune. Lan Xuanyu and his team were closer to the peak and indeed also closer to the lizards. This meant that they were in a more precarious situation and on the verge of being pincered. Xuanyu, what do we do? Liu Feng asked with a hint of anxiousness in his voice. Lan Xuanyus thoughts ran extremely quickly, and he immediately came to a brazen decision. During the period when they were not under great pressure, Lan Xuanyu recalled what Ling Yiyi, the one who came from Shrek Academy, had instructed. Ling Yiyi did mention very clearly that the qualifier was to see how long we could survive. The longer the time, the higher the amount of points we obtain. Another aspect of gaining points is based on the number of soul beasts killed. Different soul beasts provide different numbers of points. At present, they were in the same situation as Lu Qianxuns team, but in terms of the number of soul beasts killed, they were obviously losing to Lu Qianxuns team. After all, they had interacted less with the Ground Fire Lizards. And with regards to the exnation that different soul beasts gave different points, there were only two types of soul beasts in front of them, which were the Ground Fire Lizards and Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon! Didnt that mean that the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon could also be killed? Were they really not just a terrifying existence meant to attack and scare them? But in theory, how would Soul Masters their age be able to kill that Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon? It truly was a fools dream, but by the looks of it, Ling Yiyis words were carefully nned and thought out. This means that it is possible for us to kill that Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. How do we do it? Obviously, we cant just rely on our own strengths. This means that the only way of killing it lies within this valley. It truly was seeking riches within the depths of danger. Furthermore, Teacher Ji had once mentioned that they werepeting against all the young and talented geniuses in the entire Heaven Luo for the pitiful number of slots! To enter into the next round, they had to perform spectacrly to surpass the rest. The Ground Fire Lizards from the other side of the valley were climbing over to their side. Did that mean that the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon from there woulde over as well? What would happen then? No one knew. Instead of sitting there and waiting to die, why not take a gamble? The time in which they had persisted was rtively long. This was evident from the armying from the other side. Even if there were no opportunities to kill the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, they had the chance to kill more Ground Fire Lizards to earn more points. And they had yet to unleash Qian Leis ability, as they were still stuck on the wall. The reason for that was that the number of flying summons he could call out were rtively few. Thus, Lan Xuanyus decision was to... Were going down! Lan Xuanyu used his right hand to grab onto Liu Feng and his left hand to grab onto Qian Lei once again. Liu Feng! Liu Feng looked at him in shock but immediately pulled out his white dragon spear, which had been stuck in the wall. They had been together for so many years and had formed a tacit understanding with each other. Most importantly, they trust each other. Lan Xuanyu had proven time and time again that he was trustworthy. Therefore, despite not understanding why they were giving up their optimal position after congealing the ice wall through much difficulty, Liu Feng immediately executed Lan Xuanyus request. Liu Feng carried Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, and galloped down the mountain at a high speed. At this moment, the Ground Fire Lizards from above had yet to enter their attacking radius. Have they gone mad? Ye Lingtong cried out in shock when she saw the trio rush down the valley. Everyone had witnessed how the group below died after being surrounded! Why did they run down in such folly? However, Lu Qianxun was hesitant. Lan Xuanyus judgments were urate, and he would not make such reckless decisions. The crucial thing was whether to follow them or not. If they were to follow Lan Xuanyu, they would have to rush down as well. And with the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons natural instinct of targetingrger groups, they could not gather with Lan Xuanyu and could only fend for themselves. Lu Qianxun quickly decided to continue staying where they were. Without a doubt, they held the best defensive ground, the waist of the mountain, and could persevere longer. If they went down, they would have no control over their fates, especially when they were unaware of Lan Xuanyus goal. While Lu Qianxuns team remained stationary, Lan Xuanyus team quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain. The closer they got to the ground, the greater the number of Ground Fire Lizards. Just then, Liu Feng executed his increased strength. The white dragon spear in his hand continued to swing and produce afterimages; not only did he continue to bring his two teammates down, but he also sent many Ground Fire Lizards flying. As the number of Ground Fire Lizards increased, the air temperature around them turned zing hot. The Ground Fire Lizards had the ability to spew fire, but at such a close proximity, it was no longer strong. Their own body defenses were still the strongest. With Lan Xuanyus assistance, Liu Fengs white dragon spear could at most puncture their bodies, but doing so would also lead to a drop in speed. Thus, Lan Xuanyu requested for him to carry them and throw the lizards aside instead of killing them; it was not the time to do so. Finally, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. Run as far as you can, the further the better, Lan Xuanyu said. Avoid the packs of Ground Fire Lizards as much as possible. Got it! Liu Feng replied and struck the back of the white dragon spear onto the wall. In that instant, the white dragon spear bent under his all out effort and the three of them shot forward by relying on the recoil. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu used both his feet to strike the wall. The three of them shot forward 15 meters and dropped to the ground. Liu Fengs second soul ring lit up as the white dragon spear unleashed a roar. A beam of white light immediately surged within his body as it transformed into ayer of white light on his skin. Liu Feng suddenly let out a dragon roar in midair and soared forward, all the while carrying Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. Chapter 158 - White Dragon Return

Chapter 158: White Dragon Return

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was his second Soul Skill, White Dragon Return. Liu Feng was able to temporarily draw upon the White Dragons unique bloodline by drawing the bloodline from within the spear and taking it into his own body. Under Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass amplification, the effect of his White Dragon Return was exponentially increased. If he used it with just his own power, not only would his skin not change color, but the skill would also, at most, onlyst for 10 seconds. But under Lan Xuanyus assistance, the time would increase by more than double and the might would increase by a great margin as well. With this in hand, the three were able to glide forward over 30 meters and managed to avoid the most dense pack of Ground Fire Lizards at the foot of the mountain. Although the surrounding Ground Fire Lizards were rushing towards them, the quantity was far less. But right at that moment, as though it was able to sense humans flying, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon unleashed a furious roar to the sky and spewed out a pir of mes upwards. Liu Feng and Qian Lei paled in fright. They were about 40 meters away from the mountain and were surrounded by Ground Fire Lizards. It was impossible to take shelter by the mountain. A shower of meteors was about to descend! Lan Xuanyu, not having expected the meteors, immediately made a decision and ordered Liu Feng, Charge ahead at full force. Head straight to the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. If we die, we die! Liu Feng gritted his teeth and charged straight for the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. The appearance of the meteor shower frightened the Ground Fire Lizards and caused them to curl up. This allowed the trio to pass without any obstruction. Liu Fengs unmatched speed in the elite junior ss was disyed at full force here. Even while carrying two of his teammates, with Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass support, he was extremely fast. The descent of the meteor showers needed time, and they came at different periods. As Jin Xiang and his team were too high up in the sky, they had been the first to be drowned and destroyed by the ming meteors. Since Lan Xuanyus team was gliding at a low altitude, it was natural that they did not receive the same attack. As Lan Xuanyu calmed himself down very quickly, they were able to avoid the meteor shower without much difficulty. The troubling matter was therge sea of fire that formed after the meteors exploded. Qian Lei waspletely stupefied. At that moment, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon looked upwards and unleashed another fire pir into the sky. The Ground Fire Lizards either curled up in fear or scurried away frantically. The entire valley was filled with an aura mixed with terror and frantess. Head beneath the belly of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, Lan Xuanyu shouted towards Liu Feng. Liu Fengs eyes lit up, as he understood Lan Xuanyus intention. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, which had its throat raised to the sky, could not continue attacking to maintain the might of the meteor shower. After experiencing the first process, Lan Xuanyu figured that the casting time was approximately 20 seconds. This meant that the safest ce in those 20 seconds was most probably beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons stomach. This was not Lan Xuanyus original intention. His initial n was to enter the valley and distance themselves from the Ground Fire Lizards before investigating the inner part of the valley. However, after encountering this new soul beast, he could only adapt to the situation. Lu Qianxuns team was left without a choice and stered themselves to the mountain wall in the face of the meteor shower. They no longer cared about what Lan Xuanyu and his team were up to. In their hearts, the three knew they were done. Liu Feng, still under the White Dragon Return state, was at his peak speed. It was as though he had turned into a small white dragon; the spear and him were one. Within only seven or eight seconds, he brought Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei close to the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. At this moment, the meteors hadnded on the ground and produced extremely loud explosions that induced heat waves that assailed them from all directions. Lan Xuanyus eyebrows knitted as his eyes focused and released an ice mist calmly, alleviating the fire poison on hispanions. He asionally observed the falling meteors. Using the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass on Liu Fengs body, he was able tomunicate with Liu Feng and remind him to avoid the iing meteors. Fortunately for them, they had long practised rapid changes in directions countless times. Lan Xuanyu carried Qian Lei with one hand and coordinated his footwork alongside Liu Feng. Liu Feng brought them forward like a car as the three sped forward, three as one. The three had reached a pinnacle in their speed. Boom! A meteor exploded near them and unleashed a powerful heatwave. With a bellow, Lan Xuanyu congealed an ice wall and exploded it. He used his own explosive force to withstand the iing heatwave. At that moment, Liu Feng was also maintaining his peak form as he unleashed his Soul Power without restraint. He nted the White Dragon spear into the ground and sent the three flying forward once again. Although their directions were altered slightly by the heatwaves, they were able to fall right beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. Another zing heat wave surged towards them. They were only near the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, but the intense heat was enough to cause the temperature of their bodies to soar. Fortunately, Lan Xuanyu was capable of using his water element control to alter the temperature around them. Upon touching the ground, the three slid forward as close as they could to the ground. They arrived beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, where the temperature above their heads soared to an unprecedented level. As they were close, they were able to truly sense the terror of therge soul beast. It was immense. Therge scales on its bodies emitted high temperatures. Following the ming pir that spewed from its mouth, its entire body trembled incessantly. Everything outside had transformed into a sea of fire. It felt as though only the ground beneath its belly was the holynd. Right then, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei all felt as if their hearts had stopped beating. To them, the entire experience was a thrill ride, but at the same time, they felt an intense excitement surged from within. Everywhere around them was a sea of mes, while right above them was the terrifying Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. But the three of them were well and alive. Was that not some kind of fortunate encounter? It was a kind of unprecedented experience! After another 10 odd seconds, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons furious roar gradually ceased, but the in around them had turned into fiery rain. Lan Xuanyu used his water element control to produce an ice mist that protected their bodies. What do we do now? Qian Lei whispered. The three of them clearly had no way of getting out. The sea of fire was not something their current cultivations could contend against. Going out would mean burning to death. Hesitating, Lan Xuanyu replied, The ce beneath the light is the darkest. We will go wherever the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon goes. Since its too big, it shouldnt be able to discover anything beneath its belly. Well wait until the fire outside extinguishes before finding an opportunity to slip out. Alright! This was the only n they could follow. Since they chose to move under the gigantic dragon, they had prepared themselves for the risk. After all, they were in the simted Soul World, not in the real world. After unleashing its second meteor shower, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon seemed to be fatigued as well. It stood in ce to catch its breath for a moment before continuing on its path. The trio quickly followed along right beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons belly, in between its two thick legs. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was simply toorge, giving them sufficient space to walk together. Loud thump sounds constantly rang out beside them every time the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon took a step. This caused the ground beneath their feet to tremble. Just then, for some reason, the scene of Tang Le stomping on the spaceship and the eight golden dragons that abruptly appeared to destroy the spaceship suddenly appeared in Lan Xuanyus mind. The sensation of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons steps was faintly simr to one stomp from Tang Le. Now that he thought about it, the golden dragons appeared when he stomped down. Did that mean that the golden dragon that appeared at the start and saved him was rted to Tang Le? The trio continued to walk beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon with fear and trepidation. Whenever therge beast would suddenly switch from walking slowly to increasing its speed, they would wearily follow along. Fortunately, speed was not the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons forte. The mes around them gradually ceased and left behind a humongous patch of charred earth. Get ready, Liu Feng, Lan Xuanyu whispered. Well slide out from behind its left foot. Its the most likely ce where itll turn a blind eye. Alright, Liu Feng immediately agreed. Chapter 159 - Second phase of qualifiers

Chapter 159: Second phase of qualifiers

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Get ready. Go! With the shout, Lan Xuanyu unleashed another amplification on Liu Feng while at the same time pulling Qian Lei. The three immediately charged past the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons left leg. With a sh, the three were outside. Lan Xuanyu had chosen to leave while the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was moving ahead and readying itself to pounce onto the Ground Fire Lizards on the ground. Upon charging out, they were immediately a distance away from the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. Qian Lei, get ready to summon, Lan Xuanyu ordered Qian Lei quickly. Alright! Qian Lei immediately unleashed his summoning coin martial soul. Ever since they entered the qualifier, he had constantly been protected by Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, without being of any help himself. It was finally time to use his summoning, how could he not put effort into it? Thend around the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was empty, not a single Ground Fire Lizard in sight; none of the Ground Fire Lizards were able to avoid the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon and, naturally, did not dare to even approach it. This ced the trio in the safest location. But in the next instant, another ground-shaking rumble resounded. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at the mountain where they previously stood. Large boulders and rocks suddenly dropped from arge crack that had formed as arge head suddenly poked through. It was another Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. And it had appeared so close to where Lu Qianxuns team of three were struggling. The appearance of the gigantic head instantly shocked Lu Qianxuns team; it was as though their souls had flown out of their bodies. They werepletely unaware of what had transpired on the other side! One Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was terrifying enough. For there to be another one, how dreadful was that? The gigantic Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was actually able to climb a mountain? Right when the head of the second Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon appeared, a golden halo of light swept through the entire valley. The enormous bodies trembled, and in the next instant, their eyes immediately locked onto Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi, and Ye Lingtong. The qualifier test had entered its second phase! The second phases main change was that regardless of the number of humans, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon would prioritize them. Tworge fireballs from above and below shot straight towards Lu Qianxuns team. Lu Qianxuns eyes almost popped open as he shouted, JUMP! He grabbed onto Chang Jianyi and Ye Lingtong, and instantly jumped. He unleashed the Golden Lion Roar when he jumped, sending therge number of Ground Fire Lizards away. A violent rumble came out again. Countless rocks started falling from above. What scared them even further was that the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon that was scaling the mountain suddenly leaped forward and jumped down. The pair of wings on its back opened and slowed its fall before it charged straight for the three of them. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had witnessed the entire scene while Liu Feng, who was focused on charging, did not discover the change. Qian Lei inhaled a breath of cold air. He now knew what would have happened had they stayed at the wall. It had to be said, it was not only Lan Xuanyus response that had saved them but in some sense, the luck that was standing on their side as well! Quick, summon now! Lan Xuanyu then patted Liu Fengs back, to which he responded by stopping and sweeping out the White Dragon Spear. Rays of spear attacks swept toward the Ground Fire Lizards in front of them. Coin of Summoning release, first soul skill, Gate of Summoning! The sturdy Gate of Summoning gradually opened. After an epassing rise in Qian Leis Spiritual Power and Soul Power, his current summoning speed was much faster than before. Lan Xuanyus expression was solemn. At the very least, they were very sure that they had obtained first ce amongst the elite junior ss, despite Lu Qianxuns team having cleared more Ground Fire Lizards. While the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had their attention elsewhere, they were around a bend and were perfectly hidden. Their current location was also where the first Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon had first appeared, and thus they had sufficient time to prepare. Lan Xuanyu had also noticed the golden halo of light and faintly guessed that it was rted to the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons sudden change in target to the teams. Ling Yiyi had mentioned that the most important task was to survive. The qualifier was testing on survivability, and so long as they could survive longer, especially under the direct attacks of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, the number of points they could earn would be high. But Lan Xuanyus ambition was far higher than that; he wanted to see if there were any other opportunities to earn even more points. As Qian Lei unleashed his summon, Lan Xuanyu moved his right hand and utilized the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to coil around the Gate of Summoning as he looked into the distance. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon had moved from their current location, and Lan Xuanyu saw a pool of magma not far from where they were. Thats right, there was a magma pool. Countless Ground Fire Lizards were crawling out of it and running towards them. A low growl came from beside him. Lan Xuanyu turned and saw a strong and robust creature crawling out of the Gate of Summoning. It was roughly seven meters long and had a body of iron ck scales. On its back were long, sharp thorns that extended all the way to its tail, looking rtively simr to the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. Its pair of yellow eyes brimmed with ferocity as a powerful aura emitted from its body. Ironback Dragon, a ground dragon of the Yalong species that they had summoned before. It did not have many capabilities as far as far range attacks go, but it wielded an astonishingly strong defense. It boasted a huge strength as well and was very proficient in closebat battles. Seeing that they had summoned the Ironback Dragon, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. Summoning a familiar soul beast was far better than summoning a new one in their current predicament. They were extremely clear of the Ironback Dragons prowess and specifics, and only needed to exploit its abilities. Qian Lei, sit on the Ironback Dragon and charge forward. Liu Feng and I will follow behind you. Lan Xuanyu grabbed Qian Lei and threw him on top of the Ironback Dragon. Qian Lei grabbed onto the thorn with both of his hands and sat stably in between the tworgest thorns on its thoracic vertebra. The Ironback Dragon was his summoned creature, hencepletely obedient to him. Head to the magma pool! Lan Xuanyu bellowed then followed behind the Ironback Dragon alongside Liu Feng. The seven-meter long Ironback Dragon charged forward. It did not use any tricks, as the meter to two-meter long Ground Fire Lizards attacks were useless against it. It was like a bulldozer charging forward. All the Ground Fire Lizards that blocked its path were flung to the side, none of which were capable of stopping the Ironback dragon. Lan Xuanyu released Blue Silver Grass from his right hand and coiled it on Liu Feng. Even without a word, Liu Feng understood what he nned to do. All the Ground Fire Lizards that had been flung to the side easily exposed their weak bellies. Under Lan Xuanyus amplification, the White Dragon Spear unleashed multiple spear auras that took the lives of the overturned Ground Fire Lizards. They were all points! They could not let any go. Lan Xuanyu followed by his side and would asionally turn to look behind them. On the other hand, Lu Qianxuns teams luck had run out. After jumping down the mountain, they had exhausted themselves by putting their all in escaping the giant Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, as well as the many Ground Fire Lizards that surrounded them. They did what they could, unleashing all of their soul skills and exhausting their soul power. They killed as many Ground Fire Lizards as they could before the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon from above descended. Then, they werepletely overwhelmed by therge packs of soul beasts. Boom The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon from next door brazenly dropped down. The battle here had ended. The original Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon rushed over while panting with itsrge mouth. The two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons looked at each other and roared at the same time. They then turned at the same time, their noses twitching as they sniffed around. After that, with thunderous footsteps, they started running towards Lan Xuanyu and his team. Chapter 160 - Opportunity!

Chapter 160: Opportunity!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyus expression changed upon hearing the thunderous footsteps behind them. As the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had yet to butt heads with each other over territory, he understood that they must be programmed to target anyone else who entered. Although he was nearing the magma pool ahead, other than the mountainous walls and the magma pool, he didnt see anything else. The footsteps behind were getting closer and closer, but there wasnt any way to move forward and they couldnt find any opportunities with the scorching hot magma pool. The three of them were at their wits end. Xuanyu. Liu Feng turned his head to look at Lan Xuanyu, and Qian Lei, who was on top of the Ironback Dragon, did the same. Right now, they needed Lan Xuanyu, the pir, to decide their next course of action. Could it be that the person who designed this qualifier really didnt leave them with a way out? If so, why would Ling Yiyi say that different soul beasts would reward different points? There were only two types of soul beast here! Other than the Ground Fire Lizards, there were only the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. This meant that against all odds, there really was a possibility of killing a Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon! But even a Soul Master with seven rings might not be able to defeat a Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, let alone these youths who were, at average, 12-years-old. So there must be an opportunity! Where exactly is it though? Lan Xuanyu didnt say a word, only continuing to look around. He strode forward and arrived next to the magma pool. Indeed, other than the magma pool, he wasnt able to spot anything else. Rolling heat waves flowed out of the magma continuously, along with Ground Fire Lizards. The Ironback Dragon attacked the surrounding Ground Fire Lizards ferociously, protecting Lan Xuanyus team. Wait a minute! Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up when he realized something. How were the Ground Fire Lizardsing out of the magma? These were merely 10-year or, at most, 100-year soul beasts, yet they could tolerate the magmas heat? How was that possible! Maybe not even a 1,000-year soul beast could survive in magma. Probably only 10,000-year soul beasts that were as exceptional as the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon would be able to do so. This could only mean that something was wrong with the magma! With that thought, Lan Xuanyu suddenly became enlightened! Thats right, this had to be the opportunity left by the person who designed the test! Quick, lets get into the magma pool. Just go in. As he spoke, he immediately acted, and without even testing the water, he simply jumped into the magma pool. Liu Feng and Qian Leis eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Thats magma! How is that possible? Plop! Lan Xuanyu submerged into the pool. How could he not be nervous? If he was wrong, he would be engulfed by the magma immediately. Scorching, boiling heat instantly travelled through Lan Xuanyus entire body, and he stiffened up, but in the next moment, he could feel it. This magma appeared to be sticky, but once he was in, it almost felt like water. The strong fire element lingered, but the real temperature was merely around 60 to 70 degrees. He released his control of the water element and tried his best to lower the temperature of the surface of his skin; he was able to get ustomed to it quickly. His head came up to the surface of the magma pool and was greeted by the sight of the astounded Qian Lei and Liu Feng as they stared in his direction. On the other side, the two gigantic Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons were rounding the corner and charging in their direction. Get in quickly, what are you guys waiting for? Lan Xuanyu ced his feet on the magma and floated to the surface, waving to them vigorously. Seeing his head appear again, Qian Lei and Liu Feng then realized where the true problemid and hurriedly jumped into the magma pool. The Ironback Dragon, however, was clearly fearful of the magma and refused to get in. Qian Lei acted quickly; he directly ordered it to turn around and charge towards the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons as he and Liu Feng leaped into the pool. Lan Xuanyu released two silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to wrap around their bodies and created ayer of ice fog around them right before they entered the magma pool. After submerging into the magma pool, both of them immediately felt the scorching heat, but it was only for a split second before Lan Xuanyu pulled them to his side. After entering the second Soul Ring and gaining the ability to enhance them directly with his Blue Silver Grass, Lan Xuanyu could already enhance both of them at the same time very easily now. Get ready, hold your breaths. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Having been together for such a long time, Liu Feng and Qian Lei immediately understood what he meant. They opened their mouths and took a deep breath, then with Lan Xuanyu pulling them, the three people submerged into the magma pool together. They were surrounded by scalding heat and didnt even dare to open their eyes. Even in the magma pool, they could clearly hear the thudding footsteps outside. It was definitely impossible for the Ironback Dragon to stop the two ferocious Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. Qian Lei would be losing interaction with his summoned creature soon. The violent footsteps kept going on till they reached the magma pool; by then, the boys nervous hearts were already in their throats. With their bodies in the magma pool, they were just likembs waiting to be ughtered. If those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons could find them, it meant certain death. They couldnt hold their breaths forever ah! As Soul Masters, they were slightly stronger than average people, andbined with their current cultivation, they could onlyst for around five minutes at most. A second longer was still a second! This was what went through Qian Lei and Liu Fengs heads. Only Lan Xuanyu had a different feeling. Since the temperature of this magma pool was so special, this meant that the person who designed this test didnt design it for nothing. There must be something about it. The footsteps of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had stopped for almost half a minute now, yet there still werent any attacks in the magma pool. This could mean that those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had no intention of attacking the magma pool. The trio inwardly let out sighs of relief. Even if they were killedter upon reemerging at the surface, at least they had managed tost for another five minutes. In such an intense test, being able tost even a second longer should increase their points too, so five minutes was already a very good result. Just then, all of a sudden, the ground began shaking again and a deafening roar echoed throughout the entire ce. The strong vibration even caused the magma in the magma pool to fluctuate violently. Lan Xuanyu quickly grabbed both of them and swam even deeper into the magma pool. When they were unable to hold their breaths any longer, the trio secretly stuck their heads out and took deep breaths in the warm air. In the next moment, they immediately saw the cause of the tremors. Having lost their targets, the huge Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons began harshly colliding with one another and attacking each other instead. The two were almost the same size and had simr attacks. In just a moment, zing mes were shot, and a more intense closebat took ce. They kept charging at each other, using their ws, tails, and sharp teeth to leave numerous scars on one another. The Ground Fire Lizards around them had disappeared, having clearly long run away; the entire coast had be a sea of fire. On the contrary, only this side of the magma pool was calm. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were so impressed with Lan Xuanyu that they wanted to throw themselves at his feet. What kind of brain did he have to think of jumping into the magma pool to hide? When they looked at Lan Xuanyu, they noticed the gleam in his big eyes. Thats right, he had seen an opportunity. Just as he expected, all of Ling Yiyis words held meaning behind them. The opportunity was here! Fatty, get your second Soul Skill ready and wait for my signal, Lan Xuanyu whispered to Qian Lei. What are you nning to do? Qian Lei asked suspiciously. A strange smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyus mouth. To take advantage! Seeing his sly smile, Qian Lei gave him a thumbs up. Xuanyu, Ive got to hand it to you, youre my big brother next time. All our Spiritual Powers are over 400, but your psychological quality is simply amazing. Chapter 161 - Counter killing!

Chapter 161: Counter killing!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Score the winning points! Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Where did this quality of hise from? Naturally, it was refined daily by Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin, but especially so from Yin Tianfan, who took pleasure in tormenting him in their daily lessons! Hold your breaths. We are going down. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and pulled the two down. The trio immediately held their breaths and immersed themselves inside theva. They had discovered the opportunity through many difficulties, and now they could not take any chances. If the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons were to find out that they were still alive, everything would be doomed to fail. The three only came up at intervals to catch their breath and observe their surroundings as their bodies gradually adapted to the temperature within theva. Although it was definitely ufortable and consumed their soul power, there wasnt much effect on them as a whole. They could easily immerse themselves inside for half an hour. The trio was able to sense the situation turning for the worse and realized that the battle between the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons on thend had reached its climax. The two dragons attacked each other frantically, and the wounds on their bodies increased asrge chunks of scales dropped off. Many of the wounds were even flesh deep. Their wounds were severe, as their attacking power clearly surpassed their defensive capabilities and they were extremely ferocious when engaging in attacks. After 10 minutes, both dragons were covered in cuts and bruises, and the fierce auras they were emitting were declining drastically. The boys needed several seconds to build up their attacks and prep themselves up to go all out against the two dragons. asionally, bone splitting sounds could be heard from the two dragons, and they noted that the two had sustained life-threatening injuries. Qian Lei, get ready. Lan Xuanyu patted Qian Leis back. Use your second Soul Skill to target their eyes. But wait until their next attack finishes first. Qian Lei immediately understood Lan Xuanyus intention. Boss, youre really too devious! Nevertheless, I really like this deviousness of yours. What should I do? He nced at Lan Xuanyu with a smirk on his face, understanding full well why Lan Xuanyu had requested that he use his second Soul Skill. When the snipe and m quarrel, the fisherman benefits! They would never have had a chance against a healthy Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, but the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had practically lost their targets and were engaged in a brutal battle with each other. The situation had turnedpletely. The two being severely injured was the best oue for the team. When thinking about the possibility of killing the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, both Liu Feng and Qian Lei felt their hearts beat more rapidly. How many points would that entail? Qian Leis second Soul Ring lit up in preparation for the Soul Skill. In the distance, the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons collide ferociously once again. The neighbouring Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon broke the first Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons w with a bite, while thetter, in turn, retaliated by using its head to smash into the enemys neck and rupturing its cervical vertebra. This caused the neighbouring Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons head to nt to one side. Quick, attack the one that cameter! Lan Xuanyu shouted. Qian Leis second Soul Ring instantly lit up as a Gate of Summoning appeared above his head. Without Lan Xuanyus support, a jade green figure shed past them. It was the Emerald Demon Bird! Qian Leis second Soul Skill, Replicate, enabled him to imprint a soul beast that he had summoned from his first Soul Skill onto his second Soul Skill and use it as an instant summon. In truth, after gaining this second Soul Skill, Qian Lei had be much more dependable. Even without Lan Xuanyus assistance, he was now able to rely on this Soul Skill as abat ability, hence immediately strengthening hisbat ability. After all, he had an endless number of choices from his first Soul Skill. He could simply choose the one he felt was the strongest and summon it. The replicated summoned beast brought forth by his second Soul Ring realm, however, could only fight for 30 seconds, half the time of the soul beasts that were summoned with his first Soul Ring. The Emerald Demon Bird was the soul beast the three had decided on after considering all options, thus it was the strongest soul beast at present that Qian Lei could summon. The Emerald Demon Bird had cultivated for a thousand years. Despite being a 1,000-year Emerald Demon Bird, it had the power to threaten 10,000-year soul beasts. It was unmatched in speed and ferocity, and although small, it held an immensely terrifying attack ability. It was a natural soul beast killer. Seeing as replicated summons could only fight for 30 seconds, which greatly reduced the usefulness of slow soul beasts, the final decision was to replicate the Emerald Demon Bird. Lan Xuanyu had previously asked Qian Lei if it would work with Dong Qianqiu, and reality struck hard. For reasons unknown, it was impossible to replicate Dong Qianqiu. After the replicate ability was unleashed, the only thing that came out was a shark, which was incapable of fighting onnd. It struggled for 30 seconds before disappearing. Hence, they never tried another humanoid-type summon. The Emerald Demon Bird immediately sensed the existence of the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. It was indeed too ferocious, so much so that Qian Lei did not haveplete control over it. However, he was still able to point out the direction of its attack. The Emerald Demon Bird shot forward like a jade green light and immediately headed straight for the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon with a twisted neck. With a sh and a pop, it drilled its way into the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons eye. How ruthless was that? The Emerald Demon Bird was known to feast on the brain matter of soul beasts! The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon with the twisted neck immediately wailed in anguish, and its gigantic body trembled incessantly while falling to the ground. The other Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon watched on in a daze; its current circumstance was not much better. It evidently had some intelligence, as, without hesitation, it opened itsrge mouth and unleashed a fireball towards the fallen dragons head. The jadeish green light shed again as the Emerald Demon Bird bore its way out of the others eye. Still sttered with some leftover brain matter, it shot out and avoided the fireball, appearing next to the second Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons head in the next instant. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon immediately closed its eyes and emitted a zing heat from its body! It was using its own defensive capabilities to fight against the new enemy. However, the Emerald Demon Bird was hailed as a terrifying killer in the soul beast world because of its savage nature. Not only did it not dodge, but it also increased its speed, transformed into a jadeish light, and smashed right onto the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons eyelid ferociously. The jade green light recoiled, along with some mes on its body. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon had immense defense capabilities, but it still unleashed a wail. Although its eyelid was able to defend against the Emerald Demon Bird, arge gaping wound had formed. More importantly, the eye within had suffered from the collision and ruptured. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon unleashed a frantic roar and blew a fireball out. The Emerald Demon Bird pped its wings and extinguished the mes on its body, revealing jade green feathers once more. It transformed into light and flew through the cracks of mes. With a sh and another pop sound, it bore its way into the ruptured eyelid. The second Ground Fire Scarlet Dragonsrge body fell soon after, still struggling incessantly. The three boys remained immersed in theva but felt their scalps go numb while watching the entire scene. Their previous summon of the Emerald Demon Bird had also yielded astonishingly good results, but this finally revealed the true terror of the Emerald Demon Bird. A ferocious bird that unleashed its full potential on the battlefield, it was truly fearless! Lan Xuanyu even suspected that if they had summoned the Emerald Demon Bird from the get go, they would have fought against the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon to a stalemate. Even if they couldnt kill the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, they would at least be able to deal severe injuries to it. Changes had urred within Lan Xuanyu and Liu Fengs gazes as they looked at Qian Lei. Who in their age group could possibly defend against the Emerald Demon Bird? From the looks of it, with the Replicate ability to summon powerful soul beasts, Qian Lei was indeed the number one of the elite junior ss in terms of fighting capabilities! His unreliable Soul Skill had be stronger and stronger. What are you both looking at me for? Qian Lei said calmly. Without Xuanyus enhancement, I wouldnt have been able to summon it. This can be considered half a martial soul fusion technique. He did not think that his slow summon was capable of summoning the ferocious Emerald Demon Bird by himself. He had tried it alone before, and the difference of summoning soul beasts with and without Lan Xuanyus help waspletely different, the quality disparity too great. Chapter 162 - Summon in advance?

Chapter 162: Summon in advance?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Did we just kill two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons? Liu Feng looked at both of them, dumbfounded. Trembling, Qian Lei blurted, Thats right, we actually killed two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. We took quite a big risk this time! Just then, heat suddenly came over and the entire magma pool became hotter. Not good! Lets go! Lan Xuanyu swiftly used the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and wrapped it around Liu Fengs waist. Liu Feng understood immediately, and with Lan Xuanyus right hand pushing him, he charged out of the magma pool. Pulling along the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass behind him, he simultaneously brought two people out of the magma pool as well. Lan Xuanyu turned his body slightly and caught up with Liu Feng, who was sinking, and pushed him once again. His Soul Skill already released, Liu Feng struck his White Dragon Spear downwards. He relied on the opposing momentum produced by the magma to charge towards the shore with Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. Swish! A beam of light shed. The Emerald Demon Bird returned to the Gate of Summoning above Qian Leis head and disappeared without a trace. The Emerald Demon Bird had seemed quite satisfied, and before it left, it took a longing nce at Lan Xuanyus team; they trembled under its ferocious gaze. Since this ferocious bird was already replicated, it probably would not appear again. The Soul Skill Replicate wasnt really replicating a soul beast but producing a sort of summoning connection. He could summon it twice at the same time but the duration would be reduced. The probability of summoning the same Emerald Demon Bird next time would be very small. The three people had just mbered on the shore when they felt an intense heat from behind them; the temperature of the magma pool was clearly different from before. In front of them were two gigantic Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. Lan Xuanyu quickly pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng, and dashed towards them immediately. However, those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons bodies began to weaken, and just like that, they vanished in thin air. A door of red light then appeared before them. A door? The three of them froze, but nothing came out of the door. Instead, a huge hand made of coagted light beams stretched out and waved at them. What did this mean? Could it be that the qualifier wasnt over yet? They had figured that since all the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons were dead, the qualifier should have ended! But what was this then? However, they didnt have to hesitate for long. The magma pool behind began gushing all of a sudden, andrge amounts of magma began pouring toward the shore. Lan Xuanyu acted swiftly. Get in! Liu Feng and Qian Lei listened to him, and the three of them quickly went into the door of light. The second they entered, the magma behind surged over and the door of light disappeared without a sound. The scene before them changed all of a sudden. When they reappeared, Lan Xuanyus team had arrived in another world. It was still a valley, but it was different from the barren valley from before. In this valley, there was lush vegetation all around. The tall canopy blocked the sunlight, and the entire ce was filled with breaths of life. The three of them were quite tired after escaping that fiery world; they slumped to the floor, panting heavily. Everything just now was simply too thrilling. Judgment, quick thinking, luck, and strengthnone of these could becking. It was no simple task tost till the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons destroyed each other. Even if they were to do it again, they werent confident that they could reach this stage. Whats going on? Why havent they sent us out yet? Dont tell me that the qualifier isnt over yet! I dont believe that there are others as outstanding as us still around, Qian Lei said in annoyance. No matter what, he felt that the intensity of that qualifier wasnt something that kids of their age and cultivation could handle. Lets take things as theye, Lan Xuanyu said. There must be a reason why they sent us back. Just then, footsteps came from the forest. The three of them became nervous. Liu Feng moved in a sh and stood in front of hispanions. Lan Xuanyu waved his right hand and wrapped the two golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around Liu Feng and Qian Leis bodies respectively. Qian Lei tossed out his Coin of Summoning; he had already recovered, so he activated his first Soul Skill, Gate of Summoning, for the second time. The three peoples adaptability could be described as rapid. It was simply like the saying Once bitten, twice shy. A tall, slender figure slowly emerged from the woods, a smile on her face. Wasnt she Ling Yiyi? The one who sent them into the qualifier? Seeing that it was her, the three of them heaved sighs of relief and Qian Lei quickly stopped his Gate of Summoning. All of you did a fantastic job and achieved pretty good results. You guys were sent here because I have something to tell you, Ling Yiyi smiled. Sister Ling, hasnt our qualifier ended yet? Lan Xuanyu asked. The qualifier is over in a certain sense, Ling Yiyi said. Right now, lets talk about the most important thing first. Qian Lei. She turned to look at the boy. Ah? Qian Lei, who was hiding behind, stuck his head out. What is it, Sister Ling? Ling Yiyi smiled. Ill tell you some good news. If youre keen, youve gotten an early admission into Shrek Academy. What? Early admission? Qian Lei was stunned, and he clearly didntprehend what early admission meant. Your Martial Soul is recognized by the academy, so you can choose to be enrolled early. This means that as long as youre keen, youll be a new student of the Shrek Academy now, one of the thirty students. Qian Lei was shocked. Happiness came too abruptly, and he simply could not believe that everything was real. He stared at Ling Yiyi, speechless. Sister Ling, youre not ying with me, are you? Do you believe me or not? Ling Yiyi continued to smile. Also, youll need to tell me your decision immediately. Qian Lei swallowed. What else was there to be hesitant about? Im keen, of course Im keen! Thank you, thank you! As he was too excited, his speech was already a little incoherent. Shrek, it was the Shrek Academy ah! What sort of ce was the Shrek Academy? It was the sanctuary of every Soul Masters dream. Qian Lei had never dreamt that his unreliable Martial Soul would actually attract the attention of the Shrek Academy and allow him to be a student of Shrek Academys outer court. This was simply a sudden rise in life! As long as he could sessfully graduate from Shrek Academy, he would simply have direct ess to heaven no matter what he did in the future. Although he was only 12-years-old, he understood the meaning of this, and at his age especially, everyone loved to show off. If his family knew that he was a member of the Shrek Academy, this would definitely be a big event that brought honor to his ancestors! Also, he would be the first person to enroll in Shrek Academy! He got excited just by the thought of it. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were surprised, and couldnt help but envy him. They really couldnt help it! He had gone past all the assessments and officially be a new student of Shrek Academy. It seemed like Qian Leis Coin of Summoning Martial Soul was highly looked upon. And how could it not? Just how powerful was the Emerald Demon Birds final attack? It had killed two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons consecutively and turned the impossible into possible. Seeing how Qian Lei made his decision so excitedly, Ling Yiyi nodded at him. Alright, follow meter for your registration, then. Sure, sure, thank you, Sister Ling. At this moment, Qian Leis mouth was really sweet! Ling Yiyis gaze turned to Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, and a tinge of regret appeared in her eyes. All of you will be sent back, and I have to say Im sorry because the subsequent tests designed by the academy need to be conducted in groups of three, so you guys may not be able to participate in theter assessments. Chapter 163 - This is a test as well!

Chapter 163: This is a test as well!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Both Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were startled. Although they envied Qian Lei, they were equally as happy for him. From constantly beingst ce in the elite junior ss to bing the first to enroll in the Shrek Academy, who wouldnt be proud? However, they did not expect that Qian Leis early admission would cause them to face such a situation. With suspicion running in his mind, Liu Feng asked, Why cant just the two of us continue to participate in theter tests? Are you saying were eliminated, just like that? Lan Xuanyu was frowning as well. Sister Ling, the two of us can attempt to participate in the tests as per normal, it doesnt matter if we are up against three opponents. Is that fine? The two of them were not the only ones taken by surprise, even Qian Lei was shocked to hear Ling Yiyis words. The emotion in his eyes immediately changed as he looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. The excitement inside him abruptly diminished. His departure would actually cause Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng to be eliminated, and prevent them from continuing the tests? Ling Yiyi looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng with a difficult look in her eyes. I am sorry, but these are the rules. In fact, for someone from your team of three to be chosen is considered a great sess already. Think about it, how many people in the entire federation have applied for the test? To upy one out of the thirty slots is considered a great feat for your Tian Luo Academy. But in any case, it is with sincere apologies that I inform you that the two of you will not be able to participate in the following tests. While saying that, Ling Yiyi waved her hand and summoned a bright light that enveloped Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. With a sh, the two of them disappeared, still astonished. Qian Lei watched, dumbstruck, as it happened before turning his head to look at Ling Yiyi. Everything happened so quickly that he couldnt even react. After the sh of light, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng immediately returned back to the valley ofva. Theva pool had regained its tranquility and their surroundings had turned empty, but at the same time, their hearts were filled with grimness. The qualifiers had been extremely thrilling. They had put in all their effort, risked the dangers, and transformed their peril to safety. They had even killed the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. But who would have thought that they would meet with such an ending? Qian Lei alone had ascended while the other two were eliminated tragically. Liu Feng clenched his jaw. This isnt fair. How could the Shrek Academy be so unfair? Lan Xuanyu grabbed onto his shoulders and sighed. Maybe its just luck. Why did it turn out this way? Liu Feng turned to him with tears suddenly pouring down his face. I thoughtI thought we had a chance. I... Lan Xuanyu patted him gently. Thats right! Who would have thought that we would end up like this? Why shouldnt theyin? Wasnt the whole ordeal strange? How was it possible? They had put in so much effort, training bitterly for the past three and a half years. Lan Xuanyu himself had spent every day in the abyss of suffering. He had even obtained good results in the qualifiers, only to suddenly be eliminated without good exnation or reason. How could they not feel angry? Xuanyu, Im unresigned! Are we truly helpless on this matter? Liu Feng asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. We cant change something that has already happened. We really dont have a chance at all? Liu Feng waspletey unresigned to fate! However, right at that moment, he suddenly saw Lan Xuanyu raising his head,ughing. Thats right, he wasughing! Liu Feng stared at Lan Xuanyu. Whatre youughing for? Lan Xuanyu sighed. Actually, Qian Lei might be even worse off than us. We should be giving him our blessings right now. Ah? Liu Feng stared at Lan Xuanyu and touched his forehead. Have you gone mad from anger? Why are you suddenly saying things like this? Its nothing. I just didnt expect that Shrek Academy would test us in such a way! Test? Liu Feng was bewildered. What are you rambling about? Lan Xuanyu sat cross legged on the ground. Shrek Academy has a 30 thousand years long history and has be the number one academy in the entire world. It did not rely on its strength, but the system it had established through the years. Shrek Academy has always been neutral and never involved itself in battle, only grooming outstanding Soul Masters. Let me ask you this, could the number one academy in the entire world, which has so much experience, ever be unfair? What Im trying to say is, everything that we are experiencing right now might not be the truth. Liu Feng stared at him, dumbstruck. But Sister Ling already said that Qian Lei has been admitted! Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders. I believed her in that moment. I felt unresigned as well because it was truly unfair to the two of us. But dont you find it all very strange? How could Shrek Academy treat us like that? I am extremely confident about our performance in the qualifiers. We put in an immense amount of effort, so much so that I believe we did the best. And rather than being sent out, we were sent back here instead. Why didnt they allow us to go? That is the real question. Then I suddenly considered that Sister Ling might be testing Qian Lei. She is testing his character. Liu Feng finally started to understand things from his exnation. What you mean to say is, Sister Ling wants to see if Qian Lei will abandon us in order to be admitted to Shrek ahead of time? Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Thats right! It must be like that. And they might have sent us here to see if we would hate Qian Lei because of this! Since he was the reason for our elimination, it would be impossible for us not to be furious with him. I think that Shrek wants to see our reactions. Everything clicked into ce for Liu Feng, and he looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. He suddenly grabbed Lan Xuanyu by the neck and shook him incessantly. Are you even human? How did you see through such a thing? How could you not be confused at such a time? Lan Xuanyu gave a helpless look without resisting. If you have a teacher that immediately attacks you from behind the very first time you engage in a simted space battle, you will no longer find it weird to be so calm. I have seen all sorts of things already! Thats right. When Yin Tianfan allowed Lan Xuanyu to pilot the simted space warship for the first time, he immediately shot his space warship from behind. This almost made Lan Xuanyu mad. Yin Tianfan then told him that there was no absolute trust betweenrades. Regardless of anything, one had to take care of their own safety. This was a reminder for him. That was also the start of a long trend where Yin Tianfan passed down cunning theories and all sorts of strange battle tactics to Lan Xuanyu. It was not that Lan Xuanyu had a big heart, but that he had such a teacher. He would have long been yed to death if he did not mentally prepare himself for such things... Liu Feng released his hold and anxiously asked, Do you think Qian Lei can deal with it? If he chooses to give up on us, will Shrek retract its offer for early admittance... Lan Xuanyu shrugged andughed bitterly. I dont know about that. I have to say, Shrek is really harmful. We are, after all, only 12 or 13! They are cheating us already. I believe even adults wouldnt be able to deal with such news. Liu Feng had a helpless look on his face. It seems that youre right, we can only pray for Qian Lei now. Lan Xuanyu was about to say something when a light shed a short distance away. A figure stumbled and appeared before them. The two immediately looked over with caution, but it was no one but Qian Lei, whom they had just separated with. Qian Lei had a dispirited look. Upon raising his head and seeing the two of them, he dropped to the ground and cried. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other before rushing over. Liu Feng could not hold back and immediately spoke up. Qian Lei, did you do something bad to let us down and get your retribution? Chapter 164 - Qian Lei’s choice

Chapter 164: Qian Leis choice

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing the words, Qian Lei raised his angered face that had tear stains on it and suddenly leaped forward. He grabbed Liu Feng by thepels and roared, Have you no conscience? Do you know what I gave up for the two of you? I gave up the early admission opportunity into Shrek Academy! I gave it up, you know? And you say that I did something that let the two of you down. Do you have no conscience or feel any pain? Qian Lei used plenty of strength to shake Liu Feng, but both Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu were stunned in that instant. They had known each other for three and a half years already. Qian Lei was a fatty, a greedy fatty, the number one fatty in the entire ss. He was usually as timid as a rat but had a heart that leaned toward gold and money. Aside from his high spiritual power, there were no other good points about him. If not for Lan Xuanyu, he and Liu Feng might have been eliminated a long time ago. Neither Lan Xuanyu or Liu Feng would have ever expected that Qian Lei would be able to make such a decision with regards to therge enticement set by Shrek Academy in the short time frame. Since Qian Lei did not have any personalbat ability, he was pulled away by Liu Feng. Knock it off, knock it off. Speak clearly first. Liu Feng looked at him in surprise. What exactly happened? Qian Leis tears continued to fall. If I were to be admitted early, the two of you would be eliminated! How could I endure such a thing? How could I do that? I would never be here without you guys! And this big bro is an intelligent person! Although my spiritual power is over 400, how could I not know that without Xuanyu, my summons are useless! If I were to enter Shrek Academy alone, Im sure Id be kicked out in less than a month. Im nothing without you guys! I gave it up so that I could continue participating in the following tests with you guys. I gave up the early admittance. III was so reluctant! I was so torn apart, Id rather not have had the early admittance! After listening to his incoherent exnation, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng understood the situation. Although Qian Leis ramblings included how he was unreliable without Lan Xuanyu, still, the enticement was from Shrek Academy! How difficult had it been for him to make such a decision? Liu Feng hugged Qian Lei and said earnestly, Good brother! Lan Xuanyuughed and sped both their shoulders with his hands. At this time, his eyes held an unprecedented level of determination. We will definitely get into Shrek Academy. The three of us, together! End of the qualifier, an electronic voice came out. WIth a sh of light, the trio disappeared from the dested valley. When they appeared again, they were at the training grounds entrance at the beginning where they first met Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyi was standing there and waiting for them. Upon seeing the trio, she smiled and nodded her head. Qian Lei still had a disappointed look on his face. He lowered his head, obviously still at a loss with his own pain. Lan Xuanyu scanned their surroundings, and when he did not see anyone else, he said, Sister Ling, where are the others? They all left upon reaching the end of the qualifiers. The three of you are thest. Liu Feng could not resist asking, If Qian Lei chose to ept the early admittance, would Xuanyu and I really be eliminated? Ling Yiyi smiled but did not reply directly. Different routes lead to different oues. You will understand all of this in the future. Qian Lei raised his head and spoke up. If I had chosen to ept the early admittance and abandon the two of them, would I really have been admitted? Ling Yiyi shook her head. I do not know the answer to that. Only the teachers have the final say in this. But what I can tell you is that your ability is truly unique and there are teachers in the academy that have taken a liking for you. Seeing that her lips were sealed, the three gave up trying to pry answers out of her mouth. Sister Ling, our results... Lan Xuanyu inquired. There will be an integrated publishing of the qualifier results in all of Tian Luo soon. As for the specifics, you can only wait and see. Lan Xuanyu was a loss, she truly had her lips sealed! But forget it... The three ended their journey in the Soul World and regained their consciousness inside the simted cabins. Uponing out of the jelly-like nutrient fluid inside the cabin, an intense fatigue spread throughout Lan Xuanyus body. Although the usage of soul power was not huge, his mind was immensely exhausted. His senses had been stretched taut throughout the whole qualifiers in search of all possible opportunities. Finally, they managed to surmount all difficulties, and he should be able to earn rtively good scores with his two buddies. The instant he rxed, he felt all the fatigue attack him. The three climbed out of their cabins, only to realise that the others had not left and were waiting outside. That included Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan, and the other teachers. The teachers only rxed when seeing their cabins open, expectations in their eyes. The reason for that was because the three had stayed in Soul World far longer than everyone else. Lu Qianxuns own team had appeared as far as ten minutes ago. It was unexpected for their team to actually havested for so long. Lu Qianxun looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange gaze; no one was more curious than him as to why Lan Xuanyus team was able to preserve for so long. What exactly happened inside? He had not forgotten about the other Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon that took the initiative to attack them. It was impossible for it to have let Lan Xuanyu and his team go! They should not have survived for so long under that circumstance. Ji Hongbin took a few quick steps forward and arrived before Lan Xuanyu with an interrogative look in his eyes. Lan Xuanyu, having failed to pry anything out of Ling Yiyi, did not dare speak further. After all, it was a qualifier that affected all of Tian Luo. No one knew how many talents had participated and how the scoring would turn out. Even Lan Xuanyu himself did not have the certainty. Teacher, we should be able to pass, but they did not inform us of the results. They only said that everything will be publicized together, Lan Xuanyu informed Ji Hongbin. Ji Hongbin nodded his head and calmed down. From his experience, with its extreme intensity, the qualifiers would not take too long. For Lan Xuanyus team tost for so long, Ji Hongbin reckoned that the team should be able to enter the next round. Yin Tianfan sized Lan Xuanyu up. I heard from the others that you made a few judgement calls and performed well. You did not let me down. Alright, go back to rest first; the results should be out tomorrow. Yes, the 21 elite junior ss students replied in unison and walked out. Lan Xuanyu realized that the majority of their faces were rather ugly. For instance, Jin Xiangs group, which was eliminated by the meteor showers, or the few teams that were instantly eliminated by the fireballs. None of them were able to unleash their own strengths before being wiped out. They knew for sure that their results would not turn out well. On the contrary, Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi, and Ye Lingtong were much calmer. Due to Lan Xuanyus helpful reminder, they were able to unleash their own abilities tost for a longer time and even managed to kill plenty of Ground Fire Lizards. Lu Qianxun took the initiative to walk over and extended his hand out to Lan Xuanyu. Thanks. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and sped Lu Qianxuns hand with his. Its nothing. Were all ssmates, and it should be done. A pity that the judgement call was ratherte. Otherwise, everyones results might be better. After we were out, how did you guys continue for so long? At that time, I thought that your team was out as well. He had personally seen Lan Xuanyus team disappear inside the rain of fire during the second meteor shower and had no idea how they handled the situation. Lan Xuanyu did not hide anything as he recounted his thoughts and ideas, the discovery of the strange magma pool, and how they hid inside. Chapter 165 - Lu Qianxun’s act of goodwill

Chapter 165: Lu Qianxuns act of goodwill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, he only spoke until this point and did not recount how they even managed to kill the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. After all, Lu Qianxuns team might have passed the round as well and may end up as opponents in the near future. After hearing his thoughts and judgment, Lu Qianxuns team was shocked. Their gazes on Lan Xuanyu changed as they thought about his problem-solving mind; it was possible to hide beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon and even hide inside theva. He, who was usually inconspicuous, sleepy and often yawning in sses, would actually be so calm and collected in real battles. Lu Qianxun had always unted himself as the calmest in his age group, but he could tell from the qualifiers that Lan Xuanyu was, in fact, even more stable than him. More importantly, his ability to make calm and collected decisions far surpassed his. He was actually able to lead his team to be thest team standing without disying any strong abilities. This was definitely an exceptional performance. He relied not on strength but intellect. If we are able to continue participating in theter rounds, let us be allies. We can team up. How about it? Lu Qianxun asked earnestly. Lan Xuanyu was startled as he did not expect the always arrogant Lu Qianxun to say such words. This caused his impression of the boy to change. Not only was the guy in front of him the strongest in ss, but he was also the ss monitor; it was only natural that he would be arrogant. Lu Qianxun added an additional sentence, Youll take the lead! Lead our group. Lan Xuanyus heart shook, and he only replied after pondering for a moment. Alright. If therees a time where well have to work together, I have no issues with that. Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong were extremely powerful offensive type Soul Masters, while Chang Jianyi was a rtively strong control type. If both parties were to form an alliance, there would be mutual benefits. Ye Lingtong stood to the side and nced at them coldly, not saying a thing. However, her emotions within were running amok. She recalled a moment three years ago where Lan Xuanyu had sought to speak with her alone, only for her to be pulled away by Lu Qianxun. They had neverpleted that exchange. After that, Lan Xuanyu never went to find her again. Everyone remained as ssmates, and as the curriculum was too fast, everyone was constantly exhausted. They hardly had the time to interact. No one would have thought that under Lan Xuanyus lead, they would not only not be eliminated but also end up performing outstandingly. With him involved, it was as though Liu Feng and Qian Lei had been reborn. They had long noticed the anomaly where Lan Xuanyus support allowed them to gain additional boosts. Ye Lingtong now also had a guess as to why Lan Xuanyu had sought her that time long ago, most probably to check if he was able to provide her with buffs as well. But things that were missed could not be taken back. After all, she was part of Lu Qianxuns team. There were only three teams and no possibility of swapping teams, so she had no other choice but to be optimistic about him. That was how she continued to stay in the team. Up until the intense contest, while everyone was up against real difficulty, she was able to witness Lan Xuanyus cool-headedness and farsight. This caused her to think about how Lan Xuanyu had lured away the Three-Eyed Witch Ape in the Elite Junior ss test to save her. A sense of guilt appeared in her heart. Alright, stop being dejected. Upon returning back to the dorms, Liu Feng gave Qian Lei a light p. Our results definitely wont be bad. Who could possibly replicate what we achieved? Our rankings for the initial qualifiers should be quite high, and we must get a definite advantage from the test. Furthermore, we have Xuanyu! The qualifiers had truly made Liu Fengs admiration towards Lan Xuanyu jump to a whole new level. Qian Lei raised his head with a slight frown and bitter look. You guys have to keep my secret! We cannot divulge this to anyone; otherwise, I wonder how many people will scold me for being a fool. Lan Xuanyu giggled and sped his hand down on his shoulder. Being a fool is kind of cute. Our Qian Lei is a wise and avaricious noble. How great is that! Hahaha! Qian Lei rolled his eyes and cupped his hands at his chest area. My heart is in so much pain, so much pain! The three yed around for a bit and finally rxed. They immediately felt the fatigue once more and sat cross-legged to meditate. Lan Xuanyu sat on his own bed and gradually felt the flow of Soul Power within his body. After gaining his second soul ring, he felt that the greatest changey in the power of his bloodlines and not his soul power. After undergoing another bout of mixing, the changes in the power emitted by the gold and silver bloodlines were apparent. They were strengthened, expanded, and further integrated. Although they were stillpletely different, there was no sense of collision. Under his conscious activation, the bloodline aura in his body was able to supply all the power that he needed. Furthermore, after experiencing the battle in the qualifiers, he discovered that hisbat ability sustainability had improved substantially. He had constantly been able to provide buffs for Liu Feng and Qian Lei the whole time. The fusion of his soul power and bloodlines power was constantly exported out, but he could sense that the consumption was not huge. After the fusion of the bloodlines power, his soul power seemingly turned viscous. In turn, the release of his soul skills was not only supported by pure soul power but also with the power of his bloodlines. This made him feel that his true strength should not be bottlenecked at rank 20, but at an even higher level. Furthermore, he had Twin Martial Soul of Blue Silver Grass and, in truth, four soul skills. But the qualifiers had opened up a brand new world to him. Shrek Academys initial qualifier was already at such an intense level. He knew for a fact that theter tests would not be any easier, but rather, even more difficult. Seems like he would have to be extremely careful. Furthermore, the qualifiers not only tested the individuals strength, but their analytical and judgment abilities, intellect, and courage too. It was an extremelyprehensive test. Without sufficient courage, who would dare to jump into theva to avoid danger? Byparison, Shrek Academy was truly powerful! He gradually immersed himself in meditation along with these thoughts. Slowly, all of these thoughts quietly disappeared without a sound. Lan Xuanyus innermost center became extremely empty. Amidst the silence, he felt as though he could hear a giant dragons roar, as though he had once again returned into outer space. The gigantic gold dragon swept before him and suddenly pounced onto the pirate warships. In his ears, he heard the deafening thumps of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons footsteps. Every footstep was ear-splitting and felt as though it was stepping on his heart. Young Noble Le walked towards the gigantic warship, and with hisst stomp, eight gold dragons swept down and destroyed the entire warship. A warm sensation spread throughout his entire body as Lan Xuanyu gradually immersed himself in an unprecedented state,pletely forgetting about himself and his state. Early next morning when the first sunlight shone into the room, Qian Lei and Liu Feng crawled out of bed. Qian Lei rubbed his eyes and looked towards the bed beside him, only to discover, to his surprise, that Lan Xuanyu was still in meditation. He waved his hands towards Liu Feng and pointed at Lan Xuanyu. Liu Feng was equally surprised. After the test, everyone returned to rest. While the two had gone to bed right away, Lan Xuanyu started his meditation. When meal time came, Lan Xuanyu was still meditating and showed no signs of waking up. The two went ahead to eat and even brought food back for him. But even during dinner, Lan Xuanyu showed no signs of waking up and continued to immerse himself in his meditation. The two of them had not dared to disturb him, but the meditationsted until now. It had been a day and night of meditation! This was unprecedented. However, Lan Xuanyus life force was evidently stable, with faint soul power undtions around his body. A faint light seemed to circte under his skin, giving off a dignified aura. He was obviously in some cultivation state, but he was not awake. What should they do? Liu Feng pointed outside and gently leaped out of bed without making a sound. Qian Lei carefully got out of bed too, and the duo headed outside. Chapter 166 - Unity of Heaven and Man, deep meditation

Chapter 166: Unity of Heaven and Man, deep meditation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When they arrived in the corridor, both of them muttered a few words and decided to bring their teacher over to take a look in the end, in case something happened to Lan Xuanyu. In just a moment, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin arrived. At first, they only informed Mu Zhongtian, but Ji Hongbin was with him at that time, waiting for the final results of the qualifier to be out. When they heard that something might be wrong with Lan Xuanyu, Ji Hongbin obviously got anxious too and immediately rushed over. When they entered the dormitory, Ji Hongbin immediately saw Lan Xuanyu sitting there meditating calmly. He narrowed his eyes and gestured for the others to remain silent. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and silently felt the Soul Power and Spiritual Power fluctuations around Lan Xuanyu. At that moment, Qian Lei and Liu Feng suddenly felt as if Teacher Ji had disappeared. He was standing there, but it felt as if he had be a statue and didnt have any life left in him,pletely bing one with the surroundings. Unity of Heaven and Man, Mu Zhongtian muttered to himself. His eyes were filled with envy. What exactly was Teacher Jis level of cultivation that allowed him to simply enter the state of Unity of Heaven and Man instantaneously? After some time, Ji Hongbin opened his eyes and waved to the others as he went outside first. Mu Zhongtian was very excited. After they went outside, Mu Zhongtian hurriedly probed, Teacher Ji, how is Xuanyu? Ji Hongbin chuckled and said, Good news, deep meditation. He actually entered the state of deep meditation. This chap isnt even 12 years old yet, but it seems like the qualifier yesterday stirred him up quite a bit! Deep meditation? Mu Zhongtian was shocked. He obviously knew what deep meditation was. The state that every Soul Master dreamt of, it was an exceptional case when a Soul Masters body and mind waspletely immersed in meditation and reached his or her optimum state. Deep meditation not only allowed ones meditation state to be better, but it also elerated the increase of Soul Power. Most importantly, with this empty state of mind and body, it would greatly enhance ones perception and reach a previously unattainable level. It was beneficial for breakthroughs or enhancements. Mu Zhongtian wasnt just surprised at this moment, but also slightly jealoushe had never had deep meditation before. Rtively speaking, the higher the cultivation, the greater the significance of deep meditation and the greater the enhancement. Lan Xuanyu was still young at this time and didnt have many abilities. But even so, entering deep meditation at this age, there were countless advantages for him, so how could Ji Hongbin not be surprised? His ability to enter the Unity of Heaven and Man state in an instant was naturally achieved after experiencing deep meditation for the first time, which allowed him to disy 100% of his battle power at any time. Moreover, he clearly remembered that one of the original Shrek Academy assessments required students to achieve deep meditation; they had to meditate continuously until they entered deep meditation. Otherwise, they were not allowed to pass, and exceeding the stipted time was also considered a failure! For a Soul Master, it would be much easier to enter deep meditation after experiencing it once. Wait, wait! All of a sudden, Ji Hongbin seemed to be enlightened. His pupils constricted, and he turned around abruptly as he looked at the dormitory behind him. His expression turned strange, and he mumbled to himself, So its like that. If this is really the case, therell be a higher chance! Mu Zhongtian looked at him but didnt really understand, Teacher Ji, what are you talking about? Ji Hongbin said, I know why he went into deep meditation. It wasnt only because he was stirred up by the qualifier, but also that his Spiritual Power had reached a breakthrough point. Remember the test previously? A Spiritual Power of 499 points. After reaching this breakthrough point, with the push from this qualifier, Xuanyu began to breakthrough directly. Mu Zhongtian was speechless. Breakthrough? He knew very well what it meant to break through a Spiritual Power of 499 points. Spirit Sea realm! His Spiritual Power would enter the Spirit Sea realm. This was a big leap. Wasnt it necessary to build up for a period of time before there was a possibility of a breakthrough? Was there no bottleneck for this kid? Breaking through the Spiritual Power level via deep meditation would definitely be a sess! Was this luck or capability? Mu Zhongtian suddenly realized that he didnt really understand this world anymore, or rather, he didnt understand the world of geniuses. Qian Lei, Liu Feng, neither of you have to attend sses today. Just stay in the dorm and look after Xuanyu. Do not let anyone disturb him until he wakes up. Its his first time in deep meditation, so it shouldnt take too long, but the results definitely wont be small. When he wakes up, get him to tell you guys how he felt; it might be helpful when both of you enter this realm in the future. Liu Feng and Qian Lei looked at each other and agreed. Yes, Teacher Ji. There wasnt much to be jealous about Lan Xuanyu; on the contrary, they couldnt wait for Lan Xuanyu to be stronger. They were now three people but one body, and would go through thick and thin together. The stronger Lan Xuanyu was, the more effective his enhancement would be towards them. In fact, they werent even sure what type of Soul Master Lan Xuanyu was anymore. They couldnt say that he was a control-type, as his assisting abilities were very strong. But neither could they say that he was an assist-type, as he could control ice elements himself; he even had some directbat abilities. The only problem was that his Soul Power was a little low. But even so, Lan Xuanyu was still the number one man in the entire Elite Junior ssan all-rounder! Back in the office, Ji Hongbin was very satisfied as he crossed his arms, sat on the chair, and looked at the screen in front of him. The results of the qualifier would be announced to all of Heaven Luoter. ording to past practices, the qualifier was the most intense and had thergest number of eliminations. The qualifier yed a major role in deciding whether one could make it to the next round. This was an absolutelyprehensive assessment. Among the tens of thousands of candidates in Heaven Luo, only the first 100 could enter the next round! Of course, this 100 actually referred to 100 teams of 3 people each, which meant that a total of 300 people could go to the next round. How many schools were there in Heaven Luo? It had been many years since anyone from Heaven Luo Academy had enrolled in Shrek Academy, which was why the Elite Junior ss was created. There were really high hopes ced on them this year. But in the earlier qualifier, several teams were instantly dropped from thepetition and there was no doubt that they would be eliminated. How could Ji Hongbin not be anxious? Fortunately, there were some students after that whosted for a longer time. Especially Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxuns teams. He would now see what their final results were. Also, judging by the qualifier this time, the students individual strengths were not bad; its just that they were not very good at adapting themselves to changes. The Shrek Academys qualifier was simply tooprehensive, and even luck yed a part. Its out! Mu Zhongtian eximed urgently, which caused Ji Hongbin to straighten up and his gaze to turn to the screen. The first row that appeared was the 91st to 100th ranking. Three names appeared first, followed by the school and score. Mu Zhongtian saw the familiar names at one nce, 99th ce, Jin Xiang, Tang Yuege, and Li Pengbin; Heaven Luo Academy; Total Score: 39. Haha, Jin Xiangs teams got in. This is great. Mu Zhongtian was so excited that he nearly jumped from joy. Although they merely entered the qualifier and it wasnt much, being able to enter the qualifier was quite a feat! This was absolutely great news. Also, he remembered that Jin Xiangs team didntst for a very long time and there were four other teams thatsted longer than his. Chapter 167 - Champion!

Chapter 167: Champion!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hence, since Jin Xiangs team was shortlisted, this meant that there were at least five teams in Heaven Luo Academys Elite Junior ss that were shortlisted as well. The results of the other four teams would definitely be better. Ji Hongbin heaved a sigh of relief, too. He obviously knew what this meant and couldnt help butugh, Jin Xiangs team is quite lucky, huh. They were almost eliminated. But it seems like this qualifier is really intense, huh! They didntst for long but were shortlisted. Im afraid there were many students who were eliminated within seconds, huh. Mu Zhongtian was somewhat speechless. Just how long did Jin Xiangs teamst? Barely a minute, eh? The names on the screen began moving again, and it was the 81st ce to 90th ce this time. There werent any names from Heaven Luo Academy, but this made the two people smile as it meant that the remaining teams were ranked higher. Very soon, they saw some familiar names again. The 75th ce belonged to the Elite Junior ss, and it was one of those two teams that were at the bottom of the valley the one with two people left in the team. Then, at the 67th ce, they saw the other teams names. So far, three groups had been shortlisted, and the teams of Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun had not appeared yet. A total of seven teams, and five were shortlisted; at least, we can be ountable. The Elite Junior ss did not waste all those resources! Mu Zhongtian could finally rx at this moment. Ji Hongbin said, Dont be too happy so soon. We can be happy when someone really enrolls in the Shrek Academy. This is just the qualifier, there are still many selections after this. Following this, the Shrek Academy will only select 10 out of these 100 students from Heaven Luo to proceed to the Mother for the final test into Shrek Academy. En en, but its still the first step. Its really exciting! I wonder whats the ranking of Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxuns teams, eh? I recall that there will be a material reward for the top three students of the qualifier in every, right? Ji Hongbin clenched his fist subconsciously, It is the Lucky Wheel. No one knows what the reward will be and Ive never seen the Lucky Wheel. Maybe... The name list was still rolling, and Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxuns teams hadnt appeared. Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian got anxious. This meant that both Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxuns teams had entered the top 30 rankings. Right now, they were hoping not to see their names! If they didnt, then it meant that their ranking was higher. Dont appear, dont appear! Mu Zhongtian chanted. The name list for the 21st to 30th ce appeared. Mu Zhongtian quickly nced through and didnt see any familiar names. He raised his fist in the air, Haha, fantastic. Top 20, their teams are in the top 20! This is awesome! Ji Hongbin stood up at this moment with both fists on the table, his eyes were glued to the screen. The top 20 of the qualifier this was the top 20 of the entire; the results were quite good, but he naturally had higher expectations in his heart! He didnt just want to see them in the top 20. The name list for the 11th to 20th ce appeared. Their names had not appeared! Still had not. Mu Zhongtian couldnt help but jump, and his head hit the ceiling, letting out a dong as heughed heartily, Top 10, theyre in the top 10! Awesome. Two teams in the top 10. There is hope for the next batch of Elite Junior ss. There is hope in getting into the Shrek Academy! These top 100 teams from Heaven Luo would battle in the following test, and the top 10 teams would take part in the test in Shrek Academy. Those in the top 10 of the qualifier would definitely have a higher chance of standing out. Ji Hongbin pursed his lips. He only wished that he would see a familiar name in the top three. It was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyus team, whosted for over 10 minutes longer than Lu Qianxuns team, would have a higher ranking. If Lu Qianxuns team could enter the top 10, then Lan Xuanyus team would have quite a high possibility of getting the top three! Could it be, could it be? Finally, the final name list appeared. 9th ce, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, Chang Jianyi; Heaven Luo Academy; Total Score: 531. Ninth ce, theyre the 9th ce. Then, Xuanyus team... Mu Zhongtians gaze went from the bottom to the top, so he spotted the names of Lu Qianxuns team very quickly. A 9th ce was enough to shock him. Then, his gaze continued moving upwards as he looked for another name, but he still didnt see it. Yes, that name wasnt there at all! Where did it go? Until his gazended on the row of names at the top. Heaven Luo qualifier, champion, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng; Heaven Luo Academy; Total Score: 20,341. Freeze up! Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin turned to statues in an instant as they stared at the name list speechlessly. On the screen, the words began to shrink and all 100 names were listed out. The names at the top row had a golden crown representing the champion! Although they had been looking forward to this, when it was really presented in front of them, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin were simply in disbelief. First ce, champion! The champion of the qualifier belonged to Heaven Luo Academy; it belonged to the Elite Junior ss! Mu Zhongtian was tearing up at this scene. He felt that all the effort that he had put in during these three and a half years was worth it. He never thought that the first ce would actually belong to them. What... what is with this total score? Ji Hongbin suddenly asked, dumbstruck. Mu Zhongtian went nk for a moment, then he wiped his tears and rubbed his eyes. 20,341 points! What on earth? Second ce, 1,231 points. This... In other words, the first ce scored about 19,000 points more than the second ce. The total points of the rest of those 99 teams couldnt even match up to Lan Xuanyus team. Yesterday, because Lan Xuanyu looked very tired at that time, Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian did not ask too much about what had happened inside. Moreover, they found out mostly from the other students; survival was the center of the assessment. Lan Xuanyus team who survived the longest would naturally yield good results, but this discrepancy was simply too wide, huh? Could there be a mistake? Mu Zhongtian stammered. Ji Hongbin said firmly, Impossible. Shrek Academy is so careful, how could they make a mistake like this? This was impossible. Something special must have happened which awarded them with special points. Its just that this was a little too high... This wasnt just a little high; it was really way too high. Over 20,000 points what was the meaning of this? If all the evaluation items for this qualifier were the same, not just in Heaven Luo, Lan Xuanyus team probably scored the highest in the Federation as well, huh? Their score was simply too high. No way, Ive got to ask them what exactly did they do! Mu Zhongtian couldnt sit still, he simply jumped up and dashed out. Ji Hongbin followed closely behind him. Very soon, they arrived back at Dorm 333. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were called outside while they tried to meditate and see if they could enter deep meditation as well. What? Were in the first ce? Champion? Qian Lei stuck out his pointy finger and was shocked. Champion, the champion of the entire Heaven Luo! Liu Feng was so excited that he trembled. The team in the second ce only scored over 1,000 points, but your team got 20,000 over points what exactly did you guys do? Mu Zhongtian asked urgently. Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked at one another, then shook their heads at the same time, We cant reveal, youll have to ask Xuanyu. We already discussed yesterday to not tell anyone what happened in thest part. There are still subsequent testsing up, we cant expose ourselves too soon. Chapter 168 - Breakthrough to the Spirit Sea realm?

Chapter 168: Breakthrough to the Spirit Sea realm?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mu Zhongtian looked speechlessly at them, What? Keep it a secret? Qian Lei giggled, Xuanyu will decide whether to tell or not, you guys can ask him when he is awake. If hes willing to tell, then he would. If hes not, then this would be our secret. Hehe. Champion, champion! His heart was flying and the gloominess he felt from rejecting the offer of early admission had already disappeared. Seeing how surprised Mu Zhongtian was, he secretly felt good inside. In his heart, he was thinking: If I told you how I was given early admission but I rejected them, how surprised are you going to be, huh? Finally, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin didnt get anything out of them and right when they were about to leave, Yin Tianfan ran over anxiously. Deep meditation? Yin Tianfan was stunned, too. Spirit Sea realm? Hes going to breakthrough the Spirit Connection realm and enter the Spirit Sea realm? Haha, hes my disciple indeed. Well talk about the total scoreter. By the way, when will the next round begin? Three dayster, Mu Zhongtian had the detailed schedule and quickly answered. The time period of meditation is unpredictable. Would he be awake in three days time? Also, theyll have to go turn the Lucky Wheel and im their reward. Yin Tianfan looked excited like he was itching to give it a go. He and Ji Hongbin both heard about the Lucky Wheel before, but they had never really seen what that was. It was said that the Lucky Wheel was good stuff, and with the umted wealth of Shrek Academy over tens of thousands of years, they definitely wouldnt be stingy! When they attended school previously, students who had spun the Lucky Wheel before would have a very high chance of getting into the inner court once they enrolled in Shrek. They had a very vivid memory of this. Its best if one was able to get a prize from the Lucky Wheel that enhances ones strength directly; it would be beneficial for the subsequent assessments. There should be enough time. His cultivation is low; it wouldnt take too long, Ji Hongbin said. In fact, Lan Xuanyu didnt make them wait too long. When night fell again, Lan Xuanyus spiritual willpower gradually returned. He just felt a constant burst of freshness all over his body. In the world he perceived, the gold and silver vortex was flowing naturally, and he seemed to be able to see everything even more clearly now. Those lines of meridians and pieces of bones seemed to be covered in faint gold and silver colors and had a structure. There was a clear distinction between the two, but they had subtle contact with one another as well. His own whole body appeared to be made up of these two colors. He regained consciousness, released his Spiritual Power and didnt open his eyes, but Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that Liu Feng and Qian Lei were both meditating in the dormitory as well. The entire dormitory was so silent that he would be aware of even a speck of dust. The extension of his thoughts allowed him to feel the corridor outside gradually; he could even see farther away like eyes. It was an indescribable feeling; his entire body feltfort. His spirit was as vast as the sea, this was the... Spirit Sea realm! My Spiritual Power broke through? It broke through to over 500 points. Truly entering the Spirit Sea realm! Lan Xuanyu subconsciously felt somewhat exuberant. Compared to that slow-cultivating Soul Power of his, the speed of increase of his Spiritual Power could only be described as amazing. He was not 12 years old yet, but his Spiritual Power has already entered the Spirit Sea realm and would only continue to improve at high speed. And the Spiritual Power in the Spirit Sea realm would no doubt have great improvement in his overall strength, ah! He opened both eyes naturally, his vision and sense of Spiritual Power coincide; everything became so much clearer: There seemed to be two bolts of electricity that shed in Lan Xuanyus eyes. Electricity in the void, emitting light in a dark room! Qian Lei appeared to have felt the changes, or perhaps he felt the stimtion released by Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Power as he opened his eyes instantly and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Youre awake? Qian Lei asked with a wide smile. Lan Xuanyu nodded and felt the surging Soul Power in him; his entire being seemed to be at peak condition that even his slow-cultivating Soul Power appeared to have benefited quite a bit from the meditation this time. The moment Qian Lei spoke, Liu Feng came around, too. We are the champion, the champion of the qualifier, Qian Leiughed. Champion? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. He knew that their scores would be pretty good but to be the champion really took him by surprise. Thats right! I heard that there will be a reward. Thankfully, you woke up. Otherwise, only two of us will be collecting the reward tomorrow. Have you heard of the Lucky Wheel? Each of us can spin it once! Lan Xuanyu blinked, Shrek Academy is rewarding us? Qian Lei nodded. Lan Xuanyu smiled, All I want to know right now is whether the enhancement I gave you guys would actually increase your luck. Hearing him say this, Qian Lei and Liu Feng burst outughing. Champions, they were champions! Both of them thought of what Lan Xuanyu mentioned previously that they would get into Shrek Academy together this was definite! Im hungry! Youve meditated for two days, youll definitely be hungry! Well apany you to eat. They went to look for Yin Tianfan directly for a special mess and Lan Xuanyu gobbled down his food in huge bites as he listened about his deep meditation. He obviously wasnt stingy and shared his experience with his partners, but he didnt experience much either; he was simply in that state and naturally entered deep meditation. Yin Tianfan brought him to test his Spiritual Power 505 points! This was thetest data and confirmed that he had entered the Spirit Sea realm. Lan Xuanyu almost cleaned out all of Yin Tianfans food and was finally satisfied. The school had given them great recognition for their good results from the qualifier this time and was even more supportive of the Elite Junior ss. They had decided to change the food to precious ingredients for those five teams that got into the top 100 of the qualifier in order for them to get better results. Out with the truth, how did you get over 20,000 points, Yin Tianfan called Ji Hongbin over and they were staring at Lan Xuanyu with burning eyes. Lan Xuanyu obviously wouldnt dare to hide the truth from these two people and told them everything that happened in thest part. After listening to him, Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfans expressions were both different. Ji Hongbins expression darkened while Yin Tianfan looked excited. He smacked Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, Not bad, youre my student indeed. Yin Tianfanughed, I can safely pass on my space battle experience to you with no worries, then. Ji Hongbin scoffed, Individual strength is the foundation for everything. So this was how your 20,000 points came about: through a shortcut. Youll have to cultivate harder and increase your cultivation, dont spend so much time thinking about those nonsense. Yin Tianfan was enraged, What do you mean nonsense? This is called being calm, wise, adaptable, and alert. What do you know? You didnt get into the inner court because youre too rigid and only know how to train. Tsk tsk, at least I didnt get expelled like someone did. Are you hoping for Lan Xuanyu to be expelled, too? Ji Hongbin retorted sarcastically. Lan Xuanyu wanted to hide his face its happening again, these two would quarrel each time they meet. But it was the first time Liu Feng and Qian Lei witnessed this. Qian Lei couldnt help but said, Wait, wait. Teacher Ji, Vice President, from what you said, both of you were Shrek Academys students too in the past? Hearing this question, Yin Tianfans office went quiet. Actually, Lan Xuanyu had already roughly guessed it but didnt probe all this while. It wasnt as if he couldnt see Yin Tianfan at a loss each time Shrek Academy was brought up. En, yes. I graduated from the outer court of Shrek Academy but didnt achieve much and disgraced my alma mater, Ji Hongbin said inly. Chapter 169 - Yin Tianfan’s story

Chapter 169: Yin Tianfans story

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yin Tianfan was enraged, No need to taunt me. I was expelled and didnt even graduate so what? At least I relied on my own capabilities andmanded a fleetter on. I was learning in the Space Command System in Shrek Academy for a few years before I was expelled due to some special circumstances. Speaking up to this point, a tinge of agony shed in his eyes. It has been so many years, yet Yin Tianfans heart still hurt each time this incident was brought up. Ji Hongbin furrowed his brows and said, That incident wasnt entirely your fault. Even though your battle power isnt strong, youre very gifted in themanding sector. At that time, we all thought that you got into the inner court. Once you graduated from the inner courts Space Command System, you would have the chance of bing themander of the Federal fleet. Yin Tianfan waved him off, Stop, theres no point in talking about it now. Its been a fact long ago. Xuanyu, since were at this topic, Ill tell you why I was fired previously so you can draw lessons from it. As he spoke, he nced askance at Liu Feng and Qian Lei. What are both of you standing here for? You guys want to listen to this old mans embarrassing story, too? Old Ji! Theyre in Xuanyus team, shouldnt they go for training? Yin Tianfan said in annoyance. Ji Hongbins gaze moved, Both of you follow me. Liu Feng and Qian Lei were still in shock when they were taken away by the Great Demon King. In the office, only Lan Xuanyu and Yin Tianfan were left. Speaking of which, I am still a little unable to ept that dismissal, Yin Tianfan sighed. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that his master had aged a bit. It was without a doubt that this would be the case if one took it to heart. This was definitely a very unpleasant memory for Yin Tianfan. Ive been struggling with this. Old Ji was right, I was bent on getting into the inner court that time and was also consciously quite confident. As the saying goes, The horse runs swiftly in the spring wind. [1] When I was in the Shrek Academy, I was quite proud. At that time, I got into Shrek Academys Space Command System with my outstanding results and wasnt as fat as I am right now. I was quite handsome, too. There were many girls in ss who were interested in me. They were quite pretty and had great figures. If not for the academys regtion of not falling in love below the age of 18, hng hng! The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, Master, are you going out of topic? In the end, Yin Tianfan returned to the topic, Ay, Im filled with tears when I think back now! I didnt know how to cherish it when I had it and only felt the pain after losing it. When I first enrolled in Shrek, under the most advanced teaching, I made remarkable progress. At that time, even the teacher said that I was gifted in space wars and could definitely be an outstandingmander in the future. The only problem was that I loved making unexpected moves and seized victory through surprise attacks; I needed to improve on fighting head-on. But I disagree; I always felt that it was most important to obtain the biggest victory by putting in the least effort. As for what the tactics are, it depends on the battlefield. So, at that time, I was known for my sly, multi-facetedmand. You should be able to see a little of this from the way I pilot the space warship. Lan Xuanyu instinctively nodded how could he not be able to see it? The first time he let his disciple pilot the space warship simtor, he fired at his butt and destroyed his disciples ne, then imed in a glorified manner that it was to boost Lan Xuanyus awareness. Yin Tianfan continued, After a few years of studying there, I have learned many surprise attacks and crafty tactics. There were some teachers in the academy who appreciated my talent in this area, and there were some who didnt. But I did not care, I simply thought that it is enough as long as I do a good job, I must stick to whatever I think is right. At that time, I always felt that some of the teachers lessons were not necessary and no matter what, the results were the most important. Until that time... At this point, a hint of pain shed across his eyes, It was the final exam for the sixth semester. By the end of the exam, I would be 18 years old. Generally speaking, people at this age would be entering the advanced academy. But in Shrek, we had alreadypleted all the curriculum of the advanced academy, and the next step was to see whether or not one could enter the inner court or not. If youre unable to get into the inner court, you can still continue studying in the outer court for four years. If you get in, I dont know how long it will be. Ive already prepared and was very confident that I would be able to stand out in the final exam, then take part in the inner court exam. That teacher who was the nicest to me said that I had talent inmanding an entire space fleet and would definitely shine in the future. Hence, I was really too arrogant at that time and didnt listen to other peoples persuasion. My biggest problem was that I didnt know how to reflect on my shorings. After that, when I learned how to, it was toote. That final exam was set as a major battle, and all the students in the Space Command System had to participate. Then, we were separated into groups; there were three people in each group, and each of us had a fleet under ourmand, forming a joint fleet. We would then battle against other groups. The final results are determined by the operation of the battle. I was full of confidence in myself, and those two teammates of mine were rtively weaker. This was arranged on purpose by the teacher, hoping that I would be able to better showcase my ability this way. Then, the test began and everything went quite smoothly at the start, but we soon encountered a siege. There were students from three teams that formed a coalition and encircled us. They were fearful of my strength and didnt want me to do too well, because then, they would have a chance to get into the inner court. As if I cared about these? I immediately fought with them head-on and deployed one tactic after another, tricking them and bringing them to all sorts of ambush. I kept weakening their joint fleets through harassment, interference, provocation, and so on. And in the process, my teammates suffered losses continuously. As their control of fleets was way lousierpared to me and I needed them to act as decoys, those two teammates of mine didnt object at all and cooperated with me. Finally, those three groups of students couldnt withstand the countless tactics I deployed and chose to negotiate with me. They hoped that I would let them off so that their results would not look so bad. They even promised to do my bidding and cooperate with me to deal with the rest of the students. I was simply too proud at that time. We managed to get our enemies, who were three times stronger than our one group, to surrender. That feeling gave me a psychological problem. I felt that I could get first ce by my own efforts and didnt need them at all. Also, as those three groups joined forces against me, I was already filled with resentment towards them. Hence, I agreed to their terms. But when we were preparing for the alliance, I snuck an attack and destroyed all of the fleets of those three teams. What I didnt expect was that my teammates, who had been supportive of me from the start, werent very happy about this. They asked me why I didnt keep my word, and I told them that there can never be too much deception in war. We didnt need to be merciful at all only strength would prove everything, and we must destroy our enemies with the least amount of effort. Those two teammates of mine were still mad and said some nasty things. I was prideful and confident at that time. I could always remain calm in battles, and everyone said that Im as sly as a fox. But in actual fact, I didnt heed peoples advice; and that problem of not knowing how to reflect on my shorings waspletely exposed. I was enraged by them, which led me to do something I regretted for life. Imanded my own fleet and destroyed theirs. As they distracted the enemies and acted as decoys before that, they had already suffered huge losses, so they obviously were no match for me. In just a moment, the world was quiet. After destroying their fleets, I did regret it. I regretted being so rash but I also felt that I have shown such great talent in battling so what if I did that, huh? Lan Xuanyu was bbergasted when he heard this. Although he had always known that his masters temperament was quite unique, he didnt expect that it would be to this extent. Chapter 170 - Just a routine

Chapter 170: Just a routine

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yin Tianfan had a bitter look on his face. The test was over, and I got first ce. Undoubtedly, first ce. But at the same time, never did I expect that the academys expulsion woulde. At that time, I was extremely furious. It was a battlefield, a simted battlefield. Although what I did was wrong, it should not have led to an expulsion.Please visit on our But even my favorite teacher mentioned that they could ept sly tactics as well as sudden ambushes. But the inability to forgive allies and even destroy allies due to a conflict was absolutely not allowed. Therefore, I was not fit to be amander. If they truly allowed me tomand a fleet, I might even bring the entire fleet to ruin. The me of the past would have been an unscrupulous careerist and not a hero. Thus I was fired, bringing my unwillingness with me. It also erased all of my honor in Shrek. Shrek Academy also informed the Federation to disallow all academys advanced Space Command faculty for space battles to continue learning. At that time, it felt as though I had walked into a desperate strait. That period was the darkest period of my life. I floated in my nightmare for a whole two years. But it was also that impactful event that moved me the most. After all the anguish and anger, I finally understood a few things. After that, I sought out my allies from that time and sincerely apologized to them. I could not return to Shrek, but I was not willing to remain unknown. Thus, I chose to join the military. I did not have any graduation certificate from any high tier or mid-tier academies. So, I could only start from being an ordinary soldier. I spent 20 years to move from an ordinary soldier to an elite, before turning into a space warship member and continued promoting. At longst, finally, I was promoted to be captain of a small fleet and held the rank of a major general. But, everything stopped there. My bad record at Shrek Academy finally caught up to me and stopped me there. I was no longer able to get promoted no matter how hard I tried. After being disheartened, I came here. I have always thirsted for a bigger stage. A pity, my mistake made me lose everything. I searched within and know that I have the ability, my own style of space fight tactics. But I never had the chance to bring it to the battlefield. Everyone gave me the name Elusive Fox. But how would they know that I am the Elusive Fox whose heart has died? So, Xuanyu, you have to remember. Regardless of all the craftiness and twisted tactics you learn from me, you have to be principled. Only by doing so can you go far. At this time, Yin Tianfans face had a mncholic look as he recalled his past. It was a memory that could cause others to feel pain. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head slightly. Shrek Academy had over-corrected your mistake, they should have given you a chance. Yin Tianfan sighed. I used to think so as well. But after that, I gradually came to a realization. Maybe there was really a problem with my character. If I had continued with that character and manner, Im afraid I would have be so unbridled that Id forget myself. So, I have long put down my hatred for the academy. But not graduating from Shrek Academy or entering its inner courtyard had always been my greatest regret. Xuanyu, you now wield the chance to move to Shrek. Are you willing to aplish your teachers dream and join the Space Command faculty? Yin Tianfan looked at Lan Xuanyu earnestly with faint glistening teardrops that shed within his eyes. Unknowingly, Lan Xuanyu was also somewhat stirred by him and was about to nod his head in agreement. Silly boy, this was all just a routine. And he was just waiting for you at the end. What SCommand faculty? Your world isnt just about the ocean of stars but more of being an invincible hero. A loud voice interrupted their thoughts as Ji Hongbin walked in with a furious look on his face as he stared at Yin Tianfan. You chap, you lured me away just to lure Xuanyu on your path and agree to join the space battlemand faculty. You darned fatty, do you truly have no face? What was all the talk about fairpetition? Under Lan Xuanyus bbergasted eyes, Yin Tianfan rubbed his own nose as he replied in embarrassment. What I said was the truth, too! Ji Hongbinughed. Truth? How did youe out from the army? Should I let Xuanyu know? The academy was right at the start to expel you because of your unscrupulous character. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but not a mans character, no matter how much better you are now. Life is already so difficult, Ah Ji; there are some things that need not be disclosed. Alright, Xuanyu, go back first to rest. You still have to continue in thepetition. This is an official selection in our Heaven Luo. No one knows what the test is about, so you have to be prepared and work hard to get good results. While saying that, Yin Tianfan was already nudging Lan Xuanyu by the shoulders and pushing him out of the room. Lan Xuanyu was not dumb and immediately realized that Teacher Yins words might had been slightly overstated. The reason for his emotions was mainly to sway him to join the Space Command faculty. If not for the experience he had in space that had shook him greatly, he would have agreed without hesitation. But now, his heart had changed somewhat. He was unsure himself as to what direction he should develop. A persons focus and energy was limited, and he himself knew that extremely well. If he chose the major in Space Command, or in other words Interster Command, he would definitely bex on his individual cultivation, especially on mecha and battle armors. It was truly a dilemma! But he had always been good at boosting his self-esteem and quickly adjusted his state of mind. It was still too early for him to talk about such things and should only consider them after obtaining a spot to enter Shrek Academy. Upon returning back to the dorm, Mu Zhongtian came over and informed him that it was time to draw a prize. The drawing of the prize would ur in Soul World as well. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng were brought back into the simtion cabin with excitement brewing in their hearts. Mu Zhongtian then led them to the training ground. Ling Yiyi was already waiting there with a smile on her face. Upon seeing her, Qian Lei immediately became slightly dispirited. Initially, it was her who had given him great hope, but he had no choice but to give up on it! Her beautiful smile was no longer as pretty in his eyes. Congrattions to the three of you to have obtained first ce in the qualifiers with extremely good results. Furthermore, ording to what I know in the entire federation, your consolidated score should be at first ce as well. This is an extremely terrific achievement, oh. Usually, it is the students from the Mother that ranks amongst the best in the tests. The three of you have gained an extremely great honor for the Heaven Luo. Ling Yiyi smiled and stated. Mu Zhongtians heart trembled upon hearing the news. First in the entire Federation? Ling Yiyi nodded her head. She had scrutinized and carefully examined the exam tape of Lan Xuanyu and his team. It was truly a feat to obtain first ce in the qualifiers, while the second ce was only at about one thousand points. They had over achieved with over twenty thousand points. The result was closely rted to the valiant strength portrayed by the Emerald Demon Bird, but at the same time, the opportunity created by Lan Xuanyu was also equally important. In fact, what Lan Xuanyu and the others were unaware of was getting first in the entire Federation for the qualifiers was enough to help them be admitted early. But some higher ups from above had indicated that they were keen on watching their following performance and therefore, this was quietly suppressed. They had to continue participating. Sister Ling, are there any additional rewards for getting first in the entire Federation? For example, getting an extra spin on the wheel? Lan Xuanyu looked at her with his beautiful and big eyes with a look of anticipation. He was extremely good looking; adding his gentle and excited look, even Ling Yiyi was caught in a daze as she looked at him. But she quickly regained herself as she thought inwardly, This brat is rather powerful. She had personally witnessed Lan Xuanyus performance. His coolheadedness, courage, meticulous calctions, and his ability to act without hesitation at crucial moments were worthy of praise. That Lan Xuanyu waspletely different from the boy acting cute in front of her. What did that mean? It meant that the boy was two-faced! How old is he only? How was he taught? Or is he born this way? No. To be fair, we treat everyone equally. Ling Yiyisplexion darkened as she intentionally gave him a look. Lan Xuanyu. Treat everyone equally? But us being able to draw a prize for being first ce is by itself unfair to the others. Why not just give us an extra draw? Ling Yiyi fumed. Then you can choose not to draw, will that be fair for you? Lan Xuanyu immediately shook his head. Thats not right as well. If others obtained first, they would definitely take the draw. If we reject this, it wont be fair to us. Since we can only do it once, then so be it. Seeing that he could not get an extra draw, he no longer nagged at it. Ling Yiyi: Alright, prepare to draw your prize. While saying that, her right hand pressed down on thin air, revealing a door made out of pink light. She then gestured for the three to enter. Chapter 171 - Drawing the reward from the lucky wheel

Chapter 171: Drawing the reward from the lucky wheel

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The trio walked through the portal, and there was a sort of unusual feeling on the other side. There were also pink halos projecting from all directions. Over their heads was the boundless space, and beneath their feet was a world of colors. It was an enormous, fast-spinning wheel. As the wheel rotated way too quickly, they couldnt clearly see what was beneath their feet. You guys may now run around the wheel once and choose your own spot. When the wheel stops spinning, your reward will appear. Once you stop, you may not move again, Ling Yiyis voice resounded. The lucky wheel actually worked this way, huh? Lan Xuanyu asked, Then can all three of us stand on the same spot? No, only one person is allowed at a spot, Ling Yiyi answered. What kinds of rewards are there in this lucky wheel, then? Lan Xuanyu asked. Are they rted to the colors? I dont know. After you guys enter, do not stop walking. If you stop, it means that you have chosen your spot. Its called a lucky wheel, so obviously it depends on your luck. Go on, then. As Ling Yiyi waved, a halo swirled all three of them up and dropped them on the colorful wheel. Dont stop, Lan Xuanyu said hurriedly. Although it seemed like it didnt matter where they stopped, it was better to observe first before choosing. Liu Feng and Qian Lei naturally listened to him. The three of them started moving the second theynded on the lucky wheel and strode forward. The wheel beneath their feet was strange and colorful, and they couldnt see what exactly was spinning. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and released his Spirit Sea realm Spiritual Power slightly, sensing the changes around him. The Spiritual Power of a higher realm allowed his perception to be stronger. At this time, he focused and his perception of his surroundings became stronger. Lan Xuanyu still couldnt clearly see what was below, but he could roughly sense that there were different auras. Some auras were enticingly sweet and fresh, and some were fierce and ominous. There were also some that gave one a sort of indescribable sense of resistance; some didnt have any auras at all. How exactly should we go about choosing? The auras kept rotating nonstop, which meant that even if he could tell what the aura corresponded to, he couldnt really choose the exact one. They really didnt give them any leeway, huh! With this thought, Lan Xuanyu sighed helplessly and said, Qian Lei, choose a spot first. Alright! Qian Leis excitement came from picking the prize. Since they couldnt tell what the prize was, then it didnt matter anymore; he directly stopped where he was at. A light shed and a purple halo appeared beneath his feet. After that, a pleasant female voice resounded, Increased cultivation of all Soul Rings by 500 years. Qian Lei was shocked, and Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were stunned too. An increase by 500 years? This reward was pretty good! Lan Xuanyu had been paying attention to Qian Lei when he stopped in his tracks. He realized that what appeared beneath Qian Leis feet first was that fresh aura he sensed just now, and this aura was still four steps away right before Qian Lei stopped. The fresh aura increased the number of years of a Soul Ring. This promotion was pretty good for Qian Lei! Not only would it benefit his Soul Power, but it would also strengthen his Soul Skill. His summoning speed would be faster, and he could possibly summon stronger soul beasts. In addition, those soul beasts he summoned might be able to stay for a longer duration. This was definitely a good thing for the uing qualifier. But most importantly, it was still Lan Xuanyus judgment of the lucky wheel. Liu Feng, stop, Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng. Alright, Liu Feng agreed and stopped in his tracks. The second he stopped, Lan Xuanyu focused strongly and felt the changes in the wheel. The wheel suddenly went faster, and the aura that was seven steps away from Liu Feng traveled to his feetit was an ominous aura. Made by the Spirit Pagoda, a piece of 2,000-year right arm Soul Bone, along with one Soul Skill. Soul Bone? Hearing these two words, their eyes widened. There couldnt be any prize that was better than this. Whats a Soul Bone? For a Soul Master, it was even more important than Soul Rings but extremely hard to get. In ancient times, Soul Bones would only emerge in soul beasts. When a soul beast was killed under certain special circumstances, there would be a very small chance that a Soul Bone would appear. There are six main types of Soul Bones; namely, the head, torso, left arm, right arm, left leg and right leg. These are the six main types of Soul Bones. Whats the use of a Soul Bone? The Soul Bone would empower whichever area it was contained in, and it also came with a Soul Skill. Usually, a Soul Master could have one Soul Skill for every increase in ten levels; God Skill was for those with nine rings and above. In other words, the number of Soul Skills were limited; one Soul Ring to one Soul Skill. Soul Bones were different. They were extras and didnt have to go through cultivation to be obtained. One more Soul Bone not only meant that the particr body part would be enhanced, but it also meant that one would have another skill. This was very important to a Soul Master. In ancient times, Soul Bones were extremely rare. Also, Soul Rings would disappear when a Soul Master died, but Soul Bones could be passed on, making them even more precious. It was only in the recent few thousand years that the Spirit Pagoda, one of the most important organizations in the Federation, began to develop man-made Soul Bones, allowing the Soul Bones to be more popr. However, man-made Soul Bones cost a lot of money in the development process, so an astronomical amount of money was needed to buy man-made Soul Bones. Generally speaking, the average Soul Master wouldnt be able to afford it. The Federation often gave out man-made Soul Bones as a reward for Soul Masters who had made significant contributions. This lucky wheel actually contained a Soul Bone among the prizesthis was simply unexpected! Although the ability attached to this right arm Soul Bone was unknown, along with the soul beast it corresponded to, it was definitely a good thing. Even if they sold it, they would get a lot of money. Liu Feng was so excited that he wanted to jump, but he couldnt continue moving after he stopped in his tracks. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and calmed himself down before continuing to feel the auras beneath his feet. Qian Leis reward was four steps away while Liu Fengs reward was seven steps away when they stopped. Then what aura wouldnd under his feet when he stopped? With this thought, he continued walking for a bit, and while sensing the aura beneath his feet, he stopped. The moment he stopped, Lan Xuanyu felt like his body was absorbed into the ground. Right after that, an aura went to him directly and flew over very quickly. This was an aura that was at least ten steps away. There was no pattern to this at all. The pleasant-sounding voice resounded once again, ess to the Elementary Spirit Ascension tform once. After the end of the sentence was spoken, all three of them returned next to Ling Yiyi in a sh of light. Lan Xuanyu only knew that the spot he stopped at just now was the type that didnt have an aura. Spirit Ascension tform? What was that? Ling Yiyi brought them back and smiled. Your reward will be delivered to your schoolter. Lan Xuanyu, you and Qian Lei will need to go to the Spirit Pagoda to collect your reward. However, I suggest collecting your reward after the qualifier because the Spirit Ascension tform may take a long time. If you end it hastily, you will not get the most out of it. After speaking, Ling Yiyi disappeared. Chapter 172 - Prize

Chapter 172: Prize

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What is the Spirit Ascension tform? Lan Xuanyu did not know. But his suspicions were quickly resolved by Mu Zhongtian. Mu Zhongtian was instantly ted upon hearing about their prizes; let alone Qian Leis 500 years increase in all of his Soul Rings, just Liu Fengs 2,000 year old Soul Bone alone was enough for envy to surface in his heart. There were very few Soul Bones, and with the immense number of soul masters from the variouss in the federation, the demand for Soul Bones were naturally high. Although a two thousand year Soul Bone was not extremely powerful, the benefit of man-made Soul Bones was that its years could be upgraded in the future! Following the advancement in soul guidance technology, man-made Soul Rings and Soul Bones could be upgraded in terms of their years, and the location to increase the number of years was Lan Xuanyus prize, the Spirit Ascension tform. In order for the Soul Rings and Soul Bones to be upgraded inside the Spirit Ascension tform, the prerequisite is having to kill the emted soul beasts produced inside and absorbing the energy until the individual is killed by the soul beasts. Every opportunity to enter the Spirit Ascension tform was extremely precious and valued at an astronomical price. Further, the number of slots released by the Spirit Ascension tform every year was extremely limited. So although Lan Xuanyus prize was notparable to Liu Fengs, it was rtively good as well. With a good amount of luck inside the Spirit Ascension tform, the amount of years that he could earn as a prize might even surpass Qian Leis prize. After hearing his exnation, the three naturally became excited, though Lan Xuanyu also felt apprehensive. The reason for his apprehension was simple: his Soul Rings were different from others, in that he had never merged with any Spirit Soul before. They had appeared by themselves after breaking through. But why was that? Furthermore, after gaining his second Soul Ring, the two Soul Rings turned yellow. Qian Lei and Liu Feng had questioned him on this before, and his only reply was that his Soul Rings were close to 100-year Soul Rings and after gaining his second ring, they seemed to have touched onto a change and directly turned into 100-year Soul Rings. It was normal for the elite junior ss members to wield 100-year Soul Rings, so Qian Lei and Liu Feng never queried further. After gaining their prizes, they left the simted pods. Mu Zhongtian led them straight to Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin, and reported the situation. Yin Tianfan squinted his eyes. I feel that we have to reallocate the three prizes. After gaining the Soul Bone, we shall give it to the person that is most suited for it. Do you guys have any objections to that? Upon hearing this, Liu Feng was startled. He looked at Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei before replying without any hesitation, I have none. It was Yin Tianfan who was stunned upon seeing Liu Fengs straightforward reply. It was normal to be selfish! Additionally, the academy had long taught about Soul Bones, so it was impossible for Liu Feng not to know about the immense benefits of gaining Soul Bones. But he was still willing to go ahead with the possibility of giving up the Soul Bone? How could Yin Tianfan not be surprised? Youre really fine with it? Ji Hongbin was equally shocked. Liu Fengughed. Teacher Ji, vice president, I really am fine with it! Without my buddies, how could we have gotten first ce? This prize belongs to all of us. Whoever is most suited to use the Soul Bone will take it, that way we can achieve even better results! Yin Tianfan stared at him, dumbstruck. You, kid, are too sensible for your age. Liu Feng and Qian Lei looked at each other andughed. Who could possibly know what they had experienced inside the qualifiers? Compared to the two thousand year old Soul Bone, Qian Lei had given up the opportunity of early admittance into Shrek Academy. How could the prizes hold a candle to that? Although Qian Lei felt the pain, he chose to give it up. Liu Feng felt that the Soul Bone he had won was nothingpared to early admittance into Shrek Academy. There was no need toment on Lan Xuanyu. Without him, they would have long been eliminated from the elite junior ss. Both Liu Feng and Qian Lei remembered Lan Xuanyus determined words at the end of the qualifiers. They also understood that they would have to rely on Lan Xuanyu to get into Shrek Academy. Otherwise, it was impossible just by relying on their own strength! Upon thinking on such grounds, giving up a piece of Soul Bone was nothing. Furthermore, they wanted to see who was suitable for the Soul Bone. All of you are good kids! Ji Hongbin eximed with gratification. Yin Tianfans breathing was somewhat heavy. He exchanged looks with Ji Hongbin before saying, Us old men should be bucking up as well. Ill inform the president. We have gained the opportunity of entering the Spirit Ascension tform. When the Heaven Luo selection ends, as long as they are selected and enter the top 10, Ill use my identity and go broke to get two more slots for them so that all three of them can enter the Spirit Ascension tform to upgrade themselves to the next realm. Qian Leis increase of 500 years for his Soul Rings would make him close to 1,000-year; entering the Spirit Ascension tform once should be enough. We must ensure that they have even more confidence in getting into Shrek. What do you think? Ji Hongbin nodded his head. They earned first ce in the entire federation. Shrek should not be the only one giving out prizes; our Heaven Luo Academy should not be stingy either. They are already the pride of Heaven Luo. This time, we shall let those from Ling Tian see that although we Heaven Luo are behind, we can still surpass them. A chance for all three of them to enter the Spirit Ascension tform? Liu Feng suddenly felt as though his renouncement of the prize had reaped him even better rewards! For some reason, he and Qian Lei had a strange inkling that giving up on good things would bring about better luck. Giving up on something was actually so wonderful. The prizes came in the afternoon. The slot to enter the Spirit Ascension tform was provided as a card, while the opportunity to increase Soul Rings by 500 years was another card... Only the Soul Bone appeared before Lan Xuanyu and his team. Yin Tianfan, Ji Hongbin, Mu Zhongtian, as well as the trio from Dorm 333 stood inside Yin Tianfans office as they surrounded the table and observed the Soul Bone. The entire Soul Bone emitted a faint silver color and resembled a human arm bone, only much smaller in size. The light from within was extremely reserved, yet held a faint sharpness to it. Upon getting close, everyone could feel a faint ache on their skins. There was a paragraph of introduction for the Soul Bone as well: The Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm bone. Extracted from the bones of the Silver Moon Wolf, it was refined through a unique adjustment. It was in the realm of 2,000 years, and the supplementary soul skill that came along was the Silver Edge. Silver Edge could be used through the users right arm itself or embedded into an object. Once conducted through an external object, it will form a three inch silver crescent de that will consume Soul Power. Yin Tianfan frowned and thenughed. Having a good character truly benefits you! Whats yours cannot run away. Liu Feng. Yes. Liu Feng immediately stepped forward. Without a doubt, the right arm Soul Bone was most naturally suited for him. Silver Edge could be embedded into a weapon and naturally merged with the Martial Soul. It could perfectly coordinate with his white dragon spear and amplify his attacking lethality. His attack potential was greatly limited by his martial soul, and his speed was unreliable, which had greatly affected his fighting capabilities. Although his situation turned for the better after gaining his second Soul Ring, the insufficient attacking power still existed, and he needed Lan Xuanyus support to unleash a powerful force. With the Silver Moon Wolf right arm, everything would change. Without a doubt, the Soul Bone would greatly increase his attack potential and strength. Yin Tianfan spoke up. Fuse with it. We will protect you. Fusing with the 2,000 year Soul Bone will be slightly difficult with your current cultivation, but thankfully, it isnt a wild Soul Bone; a man-made Soul Bone is much more amiable. There should be no problempleting it, as Old Ji will protect you. Thank you, vice president. Thank you, Teacher Ji. He had modestly declined and given up on the Soul Bone, but it had returned to him. This firmly increased Liu Fengs belief that declining modestly was a virtue and would increase his luck. He sat cross legged and caught the Soul Bone, which Yin Tianfan threw over, but from there, he had no idea what to do. He had never merged with a Soul Bone before! Chapter 173 - Soul Bone Fusion

Chapter 173: Soul Bone Fusion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Hongbin came to him and said, Focus, release your Martial Soul. Inject your Soul Power into the Soul Bone and follow the feelings it brings you to feel the change. There may be some pain in the fusion process, and you must bear it. Yes. Liu Feng tried to fuse ording to Ji Hongbins instructions. When he injected his own Soul Power into Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone, he immediately felt a sharp sensation in his hand. There was an excruciating pain from the right hand that was grabbing the right arm bone; it felt like it was severed. As he groaned, the pain spread throughout the entire right arm. And under the watchful eye of Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, they saw the Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone suddenly turning into a brilliant silver light before it drilled into his right arm. Liu Fengs right arm immediately swelled. Numerous sharp silver light rays bounced on his arm and tore the sleeve on his right arm, revealing his entire arm. At this moment, his arm had already swelled to the size of an adults. There were many silver light rays bouncing on it and moving around, shing light in all directions. Liu Fengs body started trembling uncontrobly and big droplets of sweat began trickling down his forehead. It hurts, it hurts too much! He was in so much pain to the extent that he wanted to die, he didnt even mind losing that right arm. Focus, stay conscious. You need a tough heart to fuse a Soul Bone that skips rank. If you want to harness it, you have to ovee it first. Ji Hongbins low voice echoed in Liu Fengs ears. At the same time, a stream of hot air came over him from his head, stabilizing his trembling body. Ji Hongbin didnt help Liu Feng fuse the Soul Bone into his body. Doing so wouldnt get the Soul Bone to fully ept him. He needed to go through the fusion process himself while Ji Hongbin stabilized his mind and reminded him of what he should do, giving him enough encouragement and protecting his safety at the same time. With Ji Hongbins instructions, Liu Feng pursed his lips tightly. His body was still trembling slightly, but it was much better than before. Which student in the Elite Junior ss wasnt an outstanding talent? Liu Feng has a tough character and Ji Hongbin knew this about him. He didnt put in any lesser effort than others and in order to control his fast speed, he trained almost every day. Amongst the three of them, even the unreliable Qian Lei was also working hard in training his Spiritual Power. He wanted to maintain the strength of his Spiritual Power and increase the reliability of his summoning. Everyone was working hard. The silver light rays coiled up, and Liu Feng kept feeling different things. At first, it was the sharp pain like his arm was severed, then gradually, it felt like his arm was being cut off piece by piece with a blunt knife. Blood spots began appearing on his arm. It was obvious how much pain he was in. Yin Tianfans expression turned grave. A 2,000-year Soul Bone wasnt easy to fuse indeed! Even man-made Soul Bones would actually be so tyrannical. But it was clear that once the fusion was sessful, it would benefit Liu Feng greatly. Lan Xuanyu looked at Yin Tianfan and said, Teacher, can I help him? My Martial Soul can assist him greatly and would be able to guide him, too. The teachers obviously knew about how Lan Xuanyu could support Liu Feng. With Lan Xuanyu around, it was as if Liu Fengs battle power was reborn. Go on, Ji Hongbin nodded. Maybe because this Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone came from the Shrek Academy, even though it was produced by the Spirit Pagoda, it seemed rtively high quality which was why Liu Fengs fusion would be so challenging. Lan Xuanyu nodded, waved his right hand, and a strand of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Liu Fengs right arm. Both golden and silver colors intertwined instantly. When Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled up, he also felt that sensation like his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was about to be chopped off. He quickly activated the power from the vital energy and blood in his body. The energy and blood in his body began surging and the golden pattern on the Blue Silver Grass became much brighter as ayer of faint golden halo spread. The silver light was suppressed by the golden halo and immediately weakened slightly. The White Dragon Spear that Liu Feng released earlier on and was horizontally ced on his legs suddenly gave out a pleasant-sounding buzz. That sounded like a joyous dragon song as it was free from inhibitions. The White Dragon Spear turned into a white light and charged towards Liu Fengs right arm, then gathered with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The White Dragon Spear was no longer like a long spear but a little white dragon circling around Liu Fengs right arm. Its eyes opened wide, releasing a dazzling luster as it kept going around and leaning on the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Liu Fengs body had clearly stabilized a lot more, even his tensed forehead rxed quite a bit. His body exuded a faint white halo, working together with the White Dragon Spear. The silver light on his right arm turned much gentler than before. Ji Hongbin was secretly taken aback. Lan Xuanyu not only enhanced him, but he also suppressed the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone. Lan Xuanyu was merely at his second ring cultivation, ah! He could actually rely on his Martial Soul to suppress a 2,000-year Soul Bone this was quite amazing. Just what sort of mutation was this childs Martial Soul? After he returned, his Soul Ring improved to 100-year. Without entering the Spirit Ascension tform, even with a year of cultivation, ones Soul Ring wouldnt improve. Could it be brought about by the Martial Souls mutation? With Lan Xuanyus help, Liu Fengs process of fusion became much easier. After half an hour, that swollen arm returned to normal, but there were silver patterns of the crescent moon on the surface of his arm. Liu Feng let out a long sigh and slowly opened his eyes. His clothes were already soaked in sweat, but the second he opened his eyes, there was a silver light that shed in his eyes. His aura had clearly be sharper. Your Soul Power increased, almost 30 now. Ji Hongbin nodded in satisfaction. The improvement in Soul Power due to the fusion of such a strong Soul Bone was very apparent. Liu Fengs cultivation directly rose to rank 29; it wasnt far from rank 30. As for this, Lan Xuanyu was quite envious of him. The most distressing thing for him was his barely satisfactory increase of Soul Power. Thank you, Teacher Ji, Liu Feng turned to Lan Xuanyu and smiled then thanked Ji Hongbin. Go wash up then quickly get used to the effects of your Soul Bone. You guys will begin the qualifier in two days, and you must familiarize yourself with the Soul Bone before that so that you can use it as your trump card in the qualifier. Yes. Liu Feng fused a Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone. Qian Lei was also brought to Heaven Luo Citys Spirit Pagoda division by Mu Zhongtian to enhance his Soul Ring. Lan Xuanyu continued meditating on his own. His Spiritual Power had suddenly broken through to the Spirit Sea realm and needed to stabilize, too. This was the best time to improve his Spiritual Power. As for Soul Power, he was still rank 20 and didnt know when he would be able to reach rank 30. Two days flew by quickly. When the five teams of the Elite Junior ss that got through the qualifier gathered again, it was time to enter the simtion pod and begin the next round of qualifiers. The way the other teams looked at Lan Xuanyus team was a little different. Simply because their results from the qualifier were simply too scary. Yes, it was terrifying. 20,000 over points, ah! Everyone had experienced it before and they saw how scary the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was. After that, Lu Qianxun also analyzed how these 20,000 points came about. It wasnt through killing the Ground Fire Lizards, so unless they killed the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, why would there be such a great disparity in scores? Chapter 174 - Start of the next round

Chapter 174: Start of the next round

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But how did they kill it? By relying on Lan Xuanyus Martial Soul Fusion technique? Impossible! That Martial Soul Fusion technique was strong but with his cultivation, he couldnt possibly hurt the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. But no matter what, Lan Xuanyu is number one in Heaven Luo or even the entire Federation for this qualifier. This score had already brought great honor to Heaven Luo Academy. It was said that the president had instructed to prepare for the next Elite Junior ss already. Lu Qianxuns team that got ninth ce was not bad either, but how could it bepared to the honor of the first ce? Hence, during the lining up today, Lu Qianxun automatically brought Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi and stood behind Lan Xuanyus team. Five teams participated in the qualifiers, but they mustpete to be in the top ten out of a hundred teams. It was apparent that there were still people who would be eliminated so everyone was quite nervous. Jin Xiang, who stood at the back, looked at Lan Xuanyu standing at the front. He suddenly felt a hint of regret; he regretted provoking Lan Xuanyu intentionally when he just arrived, which caused them to have very little contact these few years. He wasnt dumb either. After he analyzed what happened that day, everyone knew that Lan Xuanyu wasnt just strong, but he also had keen insight and goodmand. Was he, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng very strong? Not really! However, under his leadership, they managed to get first ce. Even the other teams benefitted from his tip. Otherwise, the possibility of five teams entering the top 100 was very small. Hence, Lu Qianxun took the initiative to express goodwill and expressed that he was willing to let Lan Xuanyi take the lead in the next round of qualifiers. The other teams naturally had the same n. Only Jin Xiang was a little embarrassed to stick to him. The qualifiers will start soon. I dont need to say more, all you guys have to do is to disy your strengths as much as possible. If you could still work together in this round of qualifiers, let Lan Xuanyu be in overallmand, Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Jin Xiang suddenly found Teacher Ji quite adorable! He also rxed slightly. Overallmand is great! Its almost time. Enter the simtion pod, Mu Zhongtian said sternly. Fifteen simtion pods that were already prepared beforehand opened up and everyone entered one. Connect, Soul World! Back in the familiar simted world, a pleasant-sounding voice resounded in the skies one again. Wee to the Shrek Academy Heaven Luo qualifiers. The rules of the qualifiers are as stated. Firstly, work in teams. After entering, each team will be transferred to a random corner of the Soul Beast Forest. The venue of the qualifiers is the simted Star Dou Forest that was once in the Mother. What all of you need to do is to go deep into the Star Dou Forest and try your best to hunt high-level soul beasts. The final score is calcted by the umted points of hunting soul beasts. Each team will be scored separately. Whoeverpletes thest kill would get the points. Secondly, killing is allowed between teams. Killing the members of another team would gain half the umted points of the victims, and the final score of the team that was killed would be the remaining half. Thirdly, the test willst for seven days in Soul World, and the scores of various teams will be calcted. Get ready to enter. Countdown! Ten, nine, eight... Lan Xuanyu listened to the rules of the qualifier very intently. With the previous experience, all of the rules werent aimless; they all had a meaning behind them. Seemed like there was no chance of fighting together with everyone this time because each team would have to fight their own battles and kill one another to gain points. They were also transported to different ces, and it would be hard to join hands. Three, two, one! Begin. Light beams fell from the sky and covered each of their bodies. In the next instant, their surroundings became blurry and as the sky spun, everyone felt like they had lost themselves. Fresh crisp air blew against their faces, and the blurry surroundings became clear. Lan Xuanyu squatted instinctively and was on his guard. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were next to him; Qian Lei appeared confused, while Liu Feng was also observing his surroundings with sharp eyes. At this moment, they were in a huge forest. Lan Xuanyu had never seen a forest like that, and they were surrounded by towering trees. The huge canopy even blocked their view of how tall these trees were. There were thick vines everywhere and all sorts of vegetation. There was no path at all, and it felt as if they were surrounded by nts. Lan Xuanyu stood up and pulled Qian Lei to be between him and Liu Feng. Qian Lei whispered, Which direction should we go? Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Dont be anxious, lets analyze the situation first. Alright. Lan Xuanyu looked around and pulled both of them to arge tree that required several people in order to hug it. He and Liu Feng were at the sides as they protected Qian Lei in the middle. From the previous tips, the qualifier was still a test ofprehensive qualities. But the duration has lengthened and would take an entire seven days. This means that we must first be able to live here for seven days. This is a simtion of Mothers original Star Dou Forest. At the same time, that announcement mentioned going deep into the Star Dou Forest. It seems like the deeper you go, the higher the score because the announcement is never meaningless. So to sum it all up, we have to go deep, hunt soul beasts, kill other teams and persist till the end in this Star Dou Forest. These four aspects are the most important because if were killed by the other teams, then the effort that we had put in before that would be halved. Also, the announcement didnt mention scores being reduced if we were killed by soul beasts. This means that being killed by soul beasts was better than being killed by other teams. Or rather, even if we have tomit suicide, we cannot let others kill us. Qian Lei and Liu Feng nodded simultaneously. It was necessary to analyze the situation first. By doing so, they could get the general idea of this qualifier. Rtively speaking, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were more rxed this time because they knew that Lan Xuanyu would be even more useful in aprehensive assessment like this. His ability to analyze judgment skills and ability to enhance both of them would be maximized; unlike the arena where it wasnt very advantageous for him because only battle power was needed in the arena, the use of wits would be reduced. What should we do now, then? Liu Feng asked. Lan Xuanyu said, We must first get to know this ce. ording to Teacher Jis ss, the Star Dou Forest of ancient times was thergest soul beast forest in the Mother and is home to all sorts of soul beasts. But overall, there were several regions the Peripheral Region, Hybrid Region, Core Region, and the very center was the Territory of Great Beasts. With our strength, its quite impossible to be tossed into the Core Region the moment we enter so we are most like in the Peripheral Region or Hybrid Region at most. Lets try exploring the area first, and have a sense of the situation in this forest and the strength of these soul beasts. Then, we can go deeper. Once we meet a hazard we cannot contend against, it would be the end of the qualifiers for us there is no second chance. So, at least for the next few days, we must be particrly careful. Lets do that, then. I shall go look around? Liu Feng asked Lan Xuanyu. He was an agility-type Soul Master, so he was naturally an expert in scouting around. Lan Xuanyu nodded, Scout within a radius of 300 meters first while we wait here for you. Qian Lei, prepare the Coin of Summoning. If Liu Feng encounters a soul beast, we must be prepared to fight. Now that Liu Feng possessed the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone, his battle power improved greatly, and they felt more at ease letting him go out there to explore. Chapter 175 - Go deeper

Chapter 175: Go deeper

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liu Feng released his White Dragon Spear and moved in a sh. His toes stepped on a vine in front and he leaped out. Lan Xuanyu let Qian Lei lean against a big tree as he released his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to create ice awls all around them, protecting both of them. At the same time, they were subtly feeling the changes in their surroundings. Qian Lei closed his eyes and was feeling it out, too. He had a very keen sense of danger. I currently dont sense any dangerous aura, he whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Alright. They were the two people with the highest Spiritual Power in the Elite Junior ss so naturally, they both had the best perception. Not long had passed when Liu Feng returned and informed them that there werent any soul beasts around the area. Xuanyu, we dont have a map and have no idea where we are. How do we know how to go deeper into the Star Dou Forest or how to go outwards? Liu Feng asked, feeling uncertain. Lan Xuanyu smiled, Dont be anxious, we can do so by looking at the soul beasts power. The more outer the region, the weaker the soul beasts. With our current strength, if we were in the Peripheral Region and our luck isnt exceptionally bad, we would bump into 10-year or 100-year soul beasts at worst we would still be able to deal with them. We have to be very careful if were confronted with a 1,000-year soul beast. Then, if we meet stronger soul beasts, it means that were going deeper into the forest and if its the other way round, it means that were moving farther away from the core. Qian Lei gave him a thumbs up, Youre good. Anyway, well just listen to you, well go wherever you ask us to go. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, Summon a soul beast, and use it to find a path. Lets start walking in a direction. Qian Lei said in surprise, Summon one right now? He needed at least 15 to 20 minutes in order to summon again after the first summoning this was also the greatest drawback of his Martial Soul. An idle period! Lan Xuanyu said, You have a second Soul Skill to replicate and can use it as contingency. Since we have to survive here for seven days, then we will definitely have a safe zone like this for our Soul Power to recover and recharge. With the replicated soul beast as a reserve, it should be enough. Summoning one first is to avoid danger; your summoned soul beast can bear the attacks first, and we would be able to face the attacks calmly. Alright, you dont have to exin, Ill do whatever you say anyway. Its awesome to not use my brain. Qian Leiughed and tossed his Coin of Summoning out at the sametime. Two yellow Soul Rings rose from his feet. Looking closely, one would realize that these two yellow Soul Rings were much darker than before. After reaching the 500-year realm, the Soul Ring was clearly enhanced. Golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass entwined on the Gate of Summoning to enhance the summoning. Xuanyu, why arent you using your silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to assist me with the summoning anymore? Dong Qianqius power should have quite a huge effect, ah! When Qian Lei brought up Dong Qianqiu, Lan Xuanyu froze. He suddenly recalled everything that happened between him and Dong Qianqiu and shook his head, I offended her so she wouldnt appear if we summoned her now. Furthermore, she should be participating in Shrek Academys qualifiers as well. The Shrek Academy qualifier was conducted at the same time across the Federation, and although the universe was far apart, Shrek has its own algorithm to prevent the differents from knowing the tests in advance. Therefore, at this moment, Dong Qianqiu should also be in the qualifier. As to whether or not she could get through the qualifiers, Lan Xuanyu had never worried about it before. She was Teacher Nanas disciple and had been with Teacher Nana for a longer time than he did. A low roar resounded and a fiery-red figure came out of the Gate of Summoning. When Lan Xuanyu and the rest saw this summoned soul beast, their expression changed. It was about five-meters long, its entire body was covered in red scales, and there were spikes on its back. It had a massive head and was emitting heat from its body; there was also smoke billowing out of its mouth. Ground Fire Dragon Lizard! This was clearly an evolved version of the Ground Fire Lizard and wasnt as strong as the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon; it was a type of Ground Dragon. Its defense ability was average but had a rtivelyrge attack range and could also spit fireballs. After fighting with the Ground Fire Lizards and Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons in the previous round, they didnt expect that they would summon its close rtive. Qian Lei waved in a bored manner and the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard immediately took action. It charged headfirst and used the scales on its body to push the vines and open a path. Liu Feng walked right in front, Qian Lei was in the middle, while Lan Xuanyu was at the back. His golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Liu Fengs waist and would be able to enhance him anytime, while Qian Lei was controlling the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard to continue moving forward. With the upgrade of the realm of Soul Ring, his summoning duration of this Ground Fire Dragon Lizard had increased and couldst for about a minute and a half, so they obviously had to use this time to travel a little farther. They identified a single direction and walked straight. The forest appeared to be very peaceful with the fragrances of a variety of nts wafting in the air, allowing them to bepletely rxed and happy. This feeling of being wrapped in nature was reallyfortable. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard moved on the ground and was very fast. The scale on its head was the hardest and also had fire properties, so vines that came into contact with it would naturally wither and be destroyed by it. The trio kept moving forward and after some time, just when the duration of the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard was up, there was a sudden change. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard kept going straight, and when it was about to knock a thick vine away, that vine actually sprung up like it was alive and directly wrapped itself around the Ground Fire Dragon Lizards head. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were shocked but could immediately recognize that this should be a nt-type soul beast but a type that was very rarely seen in Soul World. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard was a type of dragon, after all, and was much stronger than the Ground Fire Lizards that they dealt with before. The vine had just wrapped around it, and the body of the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard immediately turned into a fiery red metal strip; its scales turned red, and there was a sizzling sounding from it. The vine thatnded on it turned yellow, withered, and exuded a strong nt aura. That nt-type soul beast suffered and slowly drew its vines in. Fire is able to subdue wood. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard specialized in restraining this type of soul beast. Furthermore, these soul beasts in the Peripheral Region of the Star Dou Forest werent strong anyway. The surroundingrge vines suddenly separated themselves, and the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard quickly rushed forward. The trio followed closely behind and moved swiftly. The summoning this time couldst for only a minute and a half, after all. They had to make use of this short period of time to quickly move deeper into the forest when it was safer. With their Soul Master speed, they could move about a kilometer inward in a minute and a half it was much faster than trying to move slowly by themselves. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard returned to the Gate of Summoning suspended next to Qian Lei and disappeared, while the trio also found higher ground to take a break. Qian Lei recovered his Soul Power then summoned a new soul beast before they continued moving inward. After the improvement in his realm of Soul Ring, he took a shorter time to activate the Gate of Summoning and was slightly faster in summoning than before. This was very important for a Soul Master like him who did not have any battle power. I really want to go to the Spirit Ascension tform soon, ah! Quickly increase my first Soul Ring to 1,000-year and see how much improvement it would make. It would be great if I could summon without stopping until I use up all of my Soul Power, Qian Lei said from the bottom of his heart. If he could summon soul beasts like the Ground Dragon continuously, then he would definitely be the strongest in the Elite Junior ss. Liu Feng said in exasperation, What good would it be to just think about it? If it was so simple, what are we working so hard for? Lan Xuanyu said, Its actually not impossible. Its just that you dont have enough cultivation now. From the past few years, it seems like there are many factors affecting your summoning. For example, your Soul Power rank, Spiritual Power rank, and the strength of the Soul Ring. In other words, if your Soul Power rank is high enough, you should be able to summon continuously. But the strength of the soul beast that you summon cannot be confirmed. Hence, if you want to summon faster, you must work on these areas. For instance, if you increase your Soul Power to the Spirit Sea realm, I suppose this would definitely reduce the time taken to summon. It is clear from your improvement in various aspects that Spiritual Power has a strong rtion with summoning. Chapter 176 - Be harder on yourself

Chapter 176: Be harder on yourself

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Leis eyes lit up. Thats right! It sounds reasonable. I feel it myself as my Spiritual Power bes stronger, my summoning bes much easier. And without your help now, my summons are stronger than before. This should be due to the overall increase in my cultivation. I gave myself a goal: to obtain 500 points of Spiritual Power and to reach the 30th rank in Soul Power. All of this must be obtained within a year! But as soon as he talked about his goal, a defeated look appeared on his face. But increasing my Spiritual Power isnt just as easy as shifting my determination. I can only rely on meditation or a continuous use of it. It truly is... Liu Feng rolled his eyes. Youre resenting your rise in Spiritual Power for being slow, then what about me? Youre just toozy. You just have to keep on using the Gate of Summoning. If you cant use it in the real world, cant youe into Soul World and practice? Qian Lei opened his eyes wide. Me,zy? Do you know how unbearable it is when you have a weak spirit? The sense of extreme weakness makes you feel as though youre dying. Ignoring the head-splitting pain, you wont even have an ounce of strength in you, as though your body doesnt belong to you. It is many times more unbearable than overdrafting on Soul Power. Your abilities arent as rted to Spiritual Power as much, so you never had the experience of overdrafting your Spiritual Power. But when I summon, I consume much more Spiritual Power than Soul Power. Youre just bbering on without knowing whats going on! Liu Feng snorted. It is because it hurts thats why itll be more effective. Do you admit to that? If you work harder, you might have long broken through into the Spirit Sea realm. Qian Lei curled his lips but did not refute. In fact, he truly disliked the pain during the period of weakness. It was really not a pleasant feeling to have! And once his Spiritual Power reaches a definite point of weakness, he would no longer be able to summon soul beasts and might even be devoured by them instead. So, he would never allow himself to reach that state. But he had to admit that Liu Fengs words were sound and reasonable. If he was able to overdraft himself at every practice, his Spiritual Power would definitely rise much higher. Lan Xuanyu patted Qian Leis shoulder andughed. If we are the only Elite Junior ss and we are together, your abilities are definitely enough. But you have to consider the future, standing on your own feet firmly in Shrek Academy. Brother, Im afraid you have to be harder on yourself. At this point, Lan Xuanyus smile actually became a bitter smile. Qian Lei asked curiously. Whats up with you? You dont seem very happy? Lan Xuanyuughed bitterly. In any case, you have the choice; I dont even have the chance to do so. I dont even need to be fiercer to myself, Teacher Ji and Teacher Yin have long done that for me. Hahahaha! Qian Lei and Liu Feng immediately broke outughing upon hearing his words. They were clear of Lan Xuanyus state every time he returned to the dorm. There were times when he was close to crawling back, and to prop himself up to meditate was already an extremely good thing. But there were also times when he immediately fell into sleep upon returning. There were times where the two were already asleep when Lan Xuanyu returned, but due to being overfatigued, he would fall right asleep on the floor and only be discovered by them in the next morning. One could only imagine the hard work he had to suffer from. We should all be working hard. We have to eat the hardship to rise above the others. Xuanyu is right. If we want to have our own footing in Shrek, we need to work even harder. Liu Feng clenched his fists as the gaze in his eyes turned determined. They were still very young, and despite knowing that they had to work hard in the past, the students in the Elite Junior ss were equally working hard. This prevented them from seeing the true results of their own hard work. But getting first ce in the qualifiers had greatly moved Liu Feng. After gaining his first soul bone and fusing with the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone, he was extremely clear on how great his strength had risen. How did thise about? From being champions and having good results in the qualifiers. What did that mean? It meant that the stronger one was, the higher the potential one could be even stronger. As this went on, the disparity would be evenrger. Just like in Heaven Luo Academy, although it was a peak academy in Heaven Luo, how was itpared to Shrek Academy? How great was the disparity? The more effort they put in, the further they could see. They had the experience and knowledge that their ssmates would never experience. The umtion as time passed would form arge disparity. So, the right arm bone was Liu Fengs greatest motivator just like Lan Xuanyus experience of watching Young Noble Le destroy a warship with one foot. These were all motivators and goals for them to advance. Only by giving it all to work hard will they be able to realize in the future how much it meant. Let us continue. Qian Lei summoned the Gate of Summoning, and the three continued to advance. They encountered a few soul beasts en route, but they were all not too strong. After dealing with the soul beasts respectively, they continued to advance. Following their different encounters, Lan Xuanyu would redirect their orientation. They continued to move on the correct path towards the inner regions of Star Dou Forest. When night fell, the three were able to discern that they were about 20 kilometers into the forest. Qian Lei had exhausted his powers the most since he was the one constantly summoning. He sat cross-legged beneath arge tree and meditated. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng stood by his side and guarded him while taking turns to rest. This was the benefit of staying within the simtion pod; the nutrient fluids had sufficient nutrients for them, allowing them to continue without the need to eat or drink. There was no sensation of hunger in Soul World. The test had a span of seven days, and the first day passed just like that. They did not encounter too many troubles. There was only one encounter where they met a beast horde. The three quickly climbed trees to avoid them. They did not encounter anyone else from the other teams. After all, although there were over a hundred teams participating, the immensity of Star Dou Forest was too huge for the numbers to amount to anything. The night passed without any words. On the morning of the second day, the three had recovered their energy. Qian Lei was about to perform a summon from the Gate of Summoning when Lan Xuanyu stopped him. Were not summoning anymore? Qian Lei queried. Lan Xuanyu frowned. It was too peaceful yesterday. Do you guys feel uneasy? Qian Lei was unconvinced. No! My perception is so sharp, but I didnt sense any danger! Liu Feng. Not danger, but unease. Dont forget how we want to obtain good results for this test. We have to prate through the forest as fast as possible, and kill as many soul beasts as we can to earn more points. We had been moving too carefully yesterday and shouldnt be far from the deep parts of Star Dou Forest. This also means that our points will not be high. But what about the other teams that had ventured deep in as well? We arent clear on this. This means that we are most probablyst in terms of points. And only 10 teams can win in the end. This means that we might be eliminated if weg behind. I believe Xuanyus talking about this. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head, while Qian Lei was stunned from understanding the situation. He looked at Liu Feng strangely. How did you get enlightened? Liu Feng pointed to his own head. I have learned to be good at reflecting and observing. Do you think everyones the same as you and are all foolish? Qian Lei raged immediately. Whyre you scolding me? Liu Fengughed. Im praising you. Foolish people have foolish luck. Qian Lei: Youre the dumb one! Alright, Lets move. Liu Feng will take the lead and open up a path. We will remain in our original formation and will try to speed up today. Lets see what kind of soul beasts we will meet today. Qian Lei, I need you to get ready to be able to summon at any time. Judging from yesterday, we cant be too careful already. I think this test most probably tests our drive to take risks, as well as the ability to adapt during the risks. Courage, meticulousness, strength, adaptability, I reckon these are the important factors that they are observing. And of course, luck... Chapter 177 - 1,000-year Purple Zoysia

Chapter 177: 1,000-year Purple Zoysia

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The three continued to move with Liu Feng taking the lead. He had a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his waist. With Lan Xuanyus support, he became extremely fast. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was also wrapped around Qian Lei as a contingency measure. Liu Feng stood to the front while Lan Xuanyu took the rear. Through the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, they were able to pull Qian Lei forward with an extremely fast speed, but they dropped their safety level as well. Qian Lei squinted his eyes that darted about, silently grasping his surroundings. He had no need to expend any effort on his part and thus ced his perception on their surroundings. Not long after traveling forward, the trio heard a low rumble toward their left. Qian Lei immediately turned his head to the direction and whispered. Danger. Liu Feng immediately stopped as the three concealed their aura and squatted down beneath a bush. Should I summon? Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu. Wait a minute. Liu Feng, take a look. Lan Xuanyu turned and gestured to Liu Feng. Liu Feng nodded his head and took off with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his waist. Taking the opportunity while the buff had not ended, he quickly charged towards the location of the sound. After two shuffles, Liu Fengs figure disappeared. Qian Lei had his Coin of Summoning in hand, ready to summon at a moments notice. Liu Feng came back shortly. There are two soul beasts fighting as though they arepeting for something. They are not weak. I believe both of them are at about 1,000-years. One of them is a Gold Silk Ape and the other is a Palm Tree Bear. They are not extremely strong soul beasts, but the two are engaged in an intense battle. Both of them are injured. Agility-type soul masters were most adept for reconnaissance. With Liu Fengs description, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei immediately understood the situation. Their eyes lit up. 1,000-year soul beasts were the strongest opponents the three could face under normal circumstances at the moment. And there were two of them with heaven-bestowed luck as they were attempting to kill each other. If they were able to kill the two of them, the amount of points given would definitely be beneficial to them. Lan Xuanyu immediately made the decision and spoke softly. Lets go take a look. Under Liu Fengs guide, the three made their way quietly over to the two 1,000-year soul beasts. It was not far, and very soon, they heard the roars and low rumbles produced by the soul beasts colliding. Lan Xuanyu tugged on the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and alerted Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who immediately slowed down. Lan Xuanyu pointed to the Coin of Summoning. Qian Lei nodded his head and kept the coin. They were close! They were able to clearly feel the shockwaves produced by the battle ahead of them, and the rumblings and roars were even more apparent. Under Liu Fengs guide, the three hid behind arge tree and peeked. In the distance, arge patch of shrubs were in a mess. Tworge figures collided into each other and separated repeatedly as though they were fighting to their hearts content. The Gold Silk Ape, also called the Gold Silk Devil Ape, was extremely eye-catching with its golden fur. With sunlight beaming down at it, it made it as though the ape was emitting light. It had a stature of about two meters tall with long andnky arms. Whenever it jumped, it looked like a golden beam of light. It was extremely fast and would asionally vault by relying on therge tree branches to change direction. Its arms were like iron hammers. The gold fur on its body was not only beautiful but also had extremely strong defense capabilities. The Gold Silk Ape was also able to shoot out its furs like rays of light the size of a hair. It had a formidable close- and mid-range ability. But ordinarily, Gold Silk Apes treasured their own fur and would never release them so easily. It was faced against the Palm Tree Bear, which had a stature of over four meters and waspletely covered in sepia-colored fur. It had light brown eyes and had a V-shaped scar on its chest. Strangely, the V-shaped scar emitted a faint revolving light. It was not fast but was extremely strong. A few strikes from the Gold Silk Ape onto its body would asionally produce a low sound, but the attacks were only able to cause the Palm Tree Bear to retreat and were unable to inflict severe injuries. But the seemingly foolish-looking attacks from the Palm Tree Bear were unable tond onto the Gold Silk Ape at all. Overall, the Palm Tree Bear stood in ce and remained unmoved while staring down at the Gold Silk Ape that was constantly moving about and attacking. As long as the Gold Silk Ape made any signs of approach, the Palm Tree Bear would wave its powerful arms to defend and counterattack. The two soul beasts had wounds all over their bodies. The Gold Silk Ape had threerge w marks on its shoulder that extended down to its entire chest with blood flowing out of it. Obviously, the Palm Tree Bear had managed tond a strike. The Palm Tree Bear had an eye closed with blood flowing out from it as well as gold hair all over its neck. Evidently, it had been blinded by the Gold Silk Apes hair. The two 1,000-year soul beasts had obviously gone all-out, as they collided against each other ferociously. With the shockwaves that radiated all around, the surrounding nts were either smashed or destroyed. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu in excitement as though hinting on when they could take action. Lan Xuanyu immediately shook his head. What kind of joke was he trying to pull; a cornered beast would still fight and a dying soul beasts counterattack was the most terrifying. Additionally, they did not have the Emerald Demon Bird or any killing-type soul beasts on hand. Lan Xuanyu reckoned it would be difficult to participate in the battle. Qian Leis earthen dragon-type soul beasts were all 100-year soul beasts and were nothing in the face of two 1,000-year soul beasts fighting with their lives on the line. It was clearly not the right time to make a move. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu found it strange that both the Gold Silk Ape and Palm Tree Bear were amiable soul beasts not fond of fighting and would never initiate a battle. But they were engaged in the intense battle; there had to be a reason for it. To not observe carefully under such a circumstance was definitely not a smart move. So he gestured to his teammates to wait and carefully observed the battle. Lan Xuanyu quickly discovered a problem. The 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear stood to fight, but it never left its position at all. It did not move a single jot. It only swung its upper body and brandished its ws. The Palm Tree Bear had an innate Soul Skill of Gravity Control and was able to increase the gravity in a certain area. This was the reason that the Gold Silk Ape was still struck despite its speed. But Lan Xuanyu realized that the Palm Tree Bear hardly used its innate Soul Skill as though it was worried for something. He indicated for Liu Feng and Qian Lei to remain as he quietly detoured around for a change in angle. After roughly 10 meters out, he detoured around the side of the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear and discovered the crux of the issue. He saw a type of nt between the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bears legs. The nt was small and looked extremely minisculepared to therge Palm Tree Bears body. It was roughly 30 cm tall pletely dark purple with a parasol-shaped top, and the bottom connected to the ground. By its side was a snapped-offrge tree. Lan Xuanyu was unsure which soul beast was the culprit. This meant that the unique nt was originally growing beneath therge tree. Lan Xuanyu had gone through a few documents regarding immortal herbs. He immediately understood why the two soul beasts were engaged in such an intense battle. The unique nt on the ground should be a Purple Zoysia, an immortal herb. By the looks of it, it should be at a maturity of 1,000 years. It was definitely a top-notch herb for Soul Masters and soul beasts. At a 1,000-year, any soul beast that consumed it would gain an increase in a 1,000 years. On the other hand, the herb provided many benefits to the human body if a human consumed it. The two 1,000-year soul beasts were obviously fighting for the Purple Zoysia. Who wouldnt want an increase of 1,000 years in cultivation? But the herb was extremely powerful and strong in its dosage and required time to be consumed. One had to be at an absolutely safe location before consuming it. Otherwise, the individual would not have any capability to fight and could be killed by anyone. That was the reason why the two soul beasts were engaged in the battle: They wanted to either chase or kill the other party before taking the Purple Zoysia away. Chapter 178 - Collaborate

Chapter 178: Coborate

This 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear was actually very smart. It definitely wasnt as fast as that Gold Silk Ape, so it stood at the same spot and used its body to protect that 1,000-year Purple Zoysia and nned to make the Gold Silk Ape retreat in the face of difficulties. But the Gold Silk Ape obviously wouldnt give up on this rare heavenly treasure and both parties had a big fight. After understanding the situation before him, Lan Xuanyu returned to his partners quietly and whispered his thoughts to them. 1,000-year Purple Zoysia, ah! With our current cultivation, we would probably increase our Soul Power by five ranks if we ate it, huh? Ill be rank 30. Awesome! Qian Lei eximed excitedly. Liu Feng rolled his eyes, Youre stupid. Is this reality? Were in Soul World, whats the point in eating that? Only energies exist in the simted world, there wont be real food. Wheres your brain, huh? Qian Lei froze. This time, he didnt even have a rebuttal. But Liu Feng was right... this thing was only useful for the soul beasts in the simted world; it wasnt useful to them at all. This was also the venue of the qualifier and wasnt the real Soul World; they wouldnt even earn a single Soul coin if they tried to sell it! What should we do now? Qian Lei quickly changed the topic. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said, Its time for you to shine! Qian Lei was stunned, Me? Summoning? Now? Lan Xuanyu smiled, No, not summoning, itsmunicating. Give it a try. Communicate? Im afraid I cant do that, eh? Its not a soul beast Ive summoned. Its probably quite hostile, how do Imunicate with it? And... Qian Lei was taken aback. There was a special ability to his Coin of Summoning Martial Soul. Qian Lei couldnt battle and was quite weak, but it was also because of this that he possessed some abilities that ordinary Soul Masters didnt have. This ability was tomunicate with soul beasts. If he couldntmunicate with soul beasts, how could hemand those soul beasts that he summoned? Mu Zhongtian mentioned before that if Qian Lei lived in ancient times, he could be a very outstanding Soul Master just by his ability tomunicate with soul beasts. Soul beasts were more or less intelligent, just that different levels of soul beast would have a different level of wisdom. The higher the cultivation, the higher the intelligence. Those 10,000-year or 100,000-year soul beasts would even be as intelligent as human beings. But there was a limit in the intelligence of low-ranking soul beasts, and they would be challenging tomunicate with. But Qian Leis ability tomunicate was directly through his own Spiritual Power; at least he could let the soul beast understand what he was thinking. The soul beasts he summoned would naturally be friendly toward him so he could control them bymunicating. He had also triedmunicating with soul beasts that he did not summon, but those soul beasts would usually attack him straight away and he had tried it in Soul World. Hence, hearing Lan Xuanyu asking him tomunicate with these two 1,000-year soul beasts before them, Qian Lei was surprised does he want them to attack us? What are we going to do? Lan Xuanyu said, Just do ording to what I said. It has a very high sess rate. As he spoke, he whispered something in Qian Leis ears, and Qian Lei looked amazed when he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. How did you grow this brain of yours? This could work? I think there might be a chance! Qian Lei swallowed and seemed excited. Lan Xuanyu smiled, How far can we go with just purely our battle power? If we dont use a special method, it wouldnt be easy to be the top few. I will prepare with Liu Feng, and if things dont go as nned, we will turn and run immediately. With Liu Fengs speed, fleeing shouldnt be a problem. Prepare your second Soul Skill as well and release the replica to cover us. Alright, Qian Lei rubbed his hands, he was both excited and a little nervous. Although Liu Feng wasnt sure what they were nning to do, he was very confident in Lan Xuanyu and with his new Soul Bone. He really wanted to test the abilities of the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone. The trio went forward and hid a distance away. Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around Liu Feng and Qian Leis waist. Qian Lei led the way and was close to the edge of the battleground very soon. At this moment, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape had alreadyunched another round of attacks, but the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear with coarse skin and thick meat still managed to push it back. It was still at a stalemate, and the Palm Tree Bear had learned to be wiser; it kept using its paw to guard its other eye and didnt give the Gold Silk Ape another chance to attack. Qina Lei nced at Lan Xuanyu and he nodded towards him. Qian Lei took a deep breath, his eyes looked vacant and in the middle of his pupil, a square shape subtly appeared; it looked like the square-shaped hole on a coin [1]. He released his Spiritual Power and slowly went toward the target. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape that was focused on the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear trembled all of a sudden and looked at the trio with its guard up as it let out a deep roar. Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and stood in front of Qian Lei, the gold bloodline in his body was triggered. The heated bloodline was surging, and he let out a clear and long howl. The howl was like a dragons roar: It was loud and grand with the gold bloodlines energy integrated in it. It immediately brought out a special aura. Whether it was the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape or the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear, both of them trembled at the sound of this roar and the horror in their eyes intensified. Qian Leis lips moved subconsciously, and his Spiritual Power continued transmitting his thoughts over. The Gold Silk Ape was on its guard and retreated a distance away at first, but it seemed to have felt something and deep-sounding roars kepting out of its mouth. It could retreat, but the Palm Tree Bear could not because there was that 1,000-year Purple Zoysia behind it. It couldnt be certain whether they were friends or foes, so it could only watch cautiously in the direction of that roar. After some time, the Gold Silk Ape seemed to have calmed down a lot. After it went silent for a while, it let out a low roar and charged toward the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear again. This time, its speed was even faster. The gold hair around its body released ayer of wave-like gold halo, and it was stunning under the sunlight that filtered through the trees. Its speed was extremely fast, and it was ferocious. It moved in a sh and charged into the sky; its arms waved and countless strands of gold hair turned into gold needles as they exploded towards the Palm Tree Bear and covered it. The sudden all-out attack shocked the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear as well. It roared and covered its eyes with its paws, but its chest puffed outwards and the V-shaped patterned light on its chest burst forth and turned into a strong light that shone directly at the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape. Just at this moment, a golden vine silently appeared behind the Gold Silk Ape and wrapped around its right leg. The vine tugged on it gently and the Gold Silk Ape changed direction, dodging that white light by an inch. Not only that, the Gold Silk Apes gold hair immediately released a blinding gold light and its body swelled up. It fell as it changed direction but it suddenly shot up in an instant and smashed its fists against the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bears chest. Boom! The 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear fell backwards from the punch. Then, a white figure moved as quick as lightning and grabbed that 1,000-year Purple Zoysia before the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape could get it. The figure then got up and ran far away. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape was prepared to chase, but the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around its leg that strongly enhanced it actually had a change in aura. The power that came from it suddenly decreased; there was a drastic decline in the Gold Silk Apes strength and not only that, its body went limp. How could it still chase after that white figure that got away in a sh? [1]: Heres the link to an image of what the coin might look like C Chapter 179 - Initial alliance

Chapter 179: Initial alliance

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Groaning, the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear drew back. It ced its paws down and lowered its head to look, only to discover that the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia had disappeared and in its ce stood the Gold Silk Ape. The Palm Tree Bear immediately flew into a frenzy and charged towards the weakened Gold Silk Ape. The Gold Silk Ape immediately unleashed a spiritual undtion from its head and nodded vigorously. The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his head immediately and lit up. As though it had been illuminated by a light bulb, the Gold Silk Ape emitted an intense gold light, and with a leap, it went face to face with the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear. At the same time, a strand of golden patterned Blue Silver Grass silently coiled itself around the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bears leg. The 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear that was attacking frantically suddenly felt an intense dread spread throughout its entire body, as though a gigantic dragon had appeared by its side. Its imposing grandeur immediately dropped. The Gold Silk Ape took the opportunity to charge forward with two fists and smashed right into the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear with its artillery-like arms. It used its extremely powerful arms to grab onto the Palm Tree Bears neck and performed a swing behind it. With both feet on the bears back, it unleashed all the strength from its arms. Crack. Just like that, the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bears neck was broken. Under normal circumstances, with its strength, it was impossible for the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear to die so easily. But at this juncture, one had been strengthened while the other was suppressed by bloodline. With that, the Gold Silk Ape was able to kill it valiantly. Standing atop the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bears twitching body, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape gasped for breath, as it discovered that upon the Palm Tree Bears death, the buff it previously had had turned to suppression. It lowered its head and looked at the thin vine with suspicion in its eyes. Lan Xuanyu brought Qian Lei and Liu Feng out from behind the big tree. They maintained a distance and watched the Gold Silk Ape cautiously. Lan Xuanyu turned to Qian Lei and said, Tell it to let us have the killing blow for the Palm Tree Bear. Qian Lei immediately transmitted their intentions. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape looked at the three human beings and bared its fangs at them. However, when it saw the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia in Lan Xuanyus hand, it slowly retreated with dissatisfaction. At this time, Lan Xuanyu also withdrew his golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. He turned his head toward Liu Feng and nodded. Liu Feng charged forward with the White Dragon Spear in hand, unleashing ayer of silvery fur in his right hand that brimmed with light. The White Dragon Spear immediately shot out meter-long silver moon des that struck the Palm Tree Bears eyes and dealt the finishing blow. After killing the 1,000-year soul beast, the three immediately felt a warmth within their bodies, as though they had gained something. When realizing it should be the sign of umting arge amount of points, they immediately rejoiced inwardly. It was a 1,000-year soul beast! It was impossible for them to fight against such a soul beast with their own strength. Fromparing the few points earned from the ground fire lizards and the ten thousand points from each of the ground fire scarlet dragons, they knew that each difference in grade for soul beasts had starkly different points in the test. It appeared to rise by multipliers. Although their initial goal had been met, it was by no means Lan Xuanyus final goal. He gestured to Qian Lei, then at the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia and the Gold Silk Ape. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape bared its teeth. Lan Xuanyu handed the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia over to Qian Lei and extended both arms out to unleash both the golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. As they spread across the ground, his eyes emitted a domineering aura when two soul rings appeared on his arms. He had unleashed the bloodline power of both golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass without holding back. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape had already felt the buff and nerf from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. It immediately retreated a few steps back cautiously and continued to watch with suspicion. Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei. Tell it that we want to work together, and we are willing to give it the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia as long as it follows us for six days and helps us deal with other soul beasts. At the same time, I will provide it with the buff. If it doesnt agree, we will destroy the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia and then fight it to the death! Qian Lei immediately transmitted Lan Xuanyus intention with his Spiritual Power. Lan Xuanyu had previously allowed Qian Lei tomunicate with the Gold Silk Ape and send a simple messageto coordinate with it to kill the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear and obtain the Purple Zoysia. And request for its help. Lan Xuanyu had chosen to help the Gold Silk Ape after much thought and consideration. Firstly, the Gold Silk Ape was an ape and would naturally have a higher intellect than the Palm Tree Bear, thus making it easier tomunicate with. Secondly, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape was much faster and more proficient at fighting in the forest, which would give them an immense boost. Lan Xuanyu immediately had that idea when he saw the two soul beasts engaged in battle. Aftermunicating through Qian Leis Spiritualmunication, the two parties decided to try working together. Ordinarily, it was impossible for wild soul beasts to cooperate with them. But it was a different story with the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia involved. So long as the Gold Silk Ape knew to act warily, there was room for discussion. And there was also Lan Xuanyus disy of strength. If they truly fought with Qian Leis two summons, Lan Xuanyus abilities, along with the martial soul fusion technique, and Liu Fengs individual strength, it was enough for them to go all out and maybe turn out victorious. Following the increase in their strengths, they already had the confidence of fighting against a single 1,000-year soul beast. That was Lan Xuanyus bottom line. One had no qualification to discuss without strength. As expected, after experiencing his threat and seeing the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia at stake, the Gold Silk Ape was moved. The ferocity in its eyes gradually died down. It was extremely afraid of Lan Xuanyus golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. It gradually moved forward and touched it with its hand. Lan Xuanyu controlled the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass to coil around its arm and transmitted the bloodline buff. To him, the difference between buffing or nerfing someone was only a thought. If he had a kind emotion, the power of the bloodline would be beneficial. If he had any evil thoughts to the individual, it would immediately be a nerf to weaken the individual. After training for so many years from the bizarre changes when faced against Ye Lingtong in the beginning, how could he not understand the wonders of the power of his bloodline? Finally, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape nodded its head to Lan Xuanyu and the team. Qian Lei was ted and shouted with joy, It agreed! But it said that if it encounters any undefeatable enemies, it will leave. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Thats how it should be. If we cant fight our opponents, we will run as well. Agree with it, and let it know that I can clean its wounds. It is an expression of our sincerity. Qian Lei transmitted the words, resulting in the Gold Silk Ape hesitating for a moment before approaching them. Lan Xuanyu remained cautious but at the same time unleashed a water ball that gradually moved to the Gold Silk Apes wounds and cleansed it. The clear water produced by his water element control was extremely pure and cleansed away the toxins from the Palm Tree Bears ws. The Gold Silk Apes gaze on them became much more gentler. The initial alliance had been formed! At this moment, Liu Feng and Qian Lei werepletely filled with respect towards Lan Xuanyu, not only from how they had so easily dealt with the situation, but the more crucial thing, which was how he dared to make such a n and execute it. It truly took a lot of courage; how far-sighted he must be. It was almost like when Qian Lei summoned an extremely strong soul beast, but this time there was no time limit. Like a tiger that had grown wings! Furthermore, the Gold Silk Ape was an aboriginal and extremely familiar with the soul beasts in the area. What do we do next? KIll our way in? Qian Leis eyes lit up. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and continued to smile. We cant do that. Although we have formed a temporary alliance with the Gold Silk Ape, it will not trust uspletely. And it is still a soul beast. Without any reason to kill other soul beasts, it will not be too willing. After all, all soul beasts reject human beings. Chapter 180 - Golden Silk Ape’s enemies

Chapter 180: Golden Silk Apes enemies

Qian Lei was stunned when he heard that. Theyve attended Ji Hongbins ss and roughly knew about the rtionship between soul beasts and humans. After the peaceful coexistence of human beings and the beasts, the soul beasts were given specialized living space, which allowed both parties to maintain harmony. And the soul beasts in this Soul World were clearly simted ording to their original manner. Otherwise, there wouldnt be any experience or anything interesting. What should we do, then? Qian Lei asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu said, Tell it to bring us to his enemy, the soul beast it hates the most. Then, we will help him kill it. Just have it to leave thest kill of these soul beasts to us. Liu Feng and Qian Leis eyes lit up and gave Lan Xuanyu the thumbs-up sign together. It was without a doubt that by doing so, they would naturally dispel the Gold Silk Apes unwillingness to hunt soul beasts for them and would also improve their rtionship it was truly the best choice. Qian Lei quickly told the Gold Silk Ape their thoughts, and the Gold Silk Ape epted the offer very easily. Also, it seemed quite excited and raised its front paws towards Lan Xuanyu. Qian Lei said, It wants you to enhance it by using your golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. No problem. Lan Xuanyu naturally agreed. The Gold Silk Ape let out a long roar and waved its front paws at them, then walked toward the woods. Although it only had 1,000 years of cultivation, the intelligence of ape-type soul beasts were far superior to ordinary soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, Even if we didnt appear, that 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear wouldnt be able to defeat this 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape. With the Gold Silk Ape, which was familiar with the forest, leading the way, the trio was much more rxed; at least they didnt have to worry about sudden attacks. Lan Xuanyu didnt care which direction the Gold Silk Ape wanted to go. This Gold Silk Ape was very intelligent, and it would only bring them to opponents that he could fight against with Lan Xuanyus enhancement. As for them, they still had a lot of time and they werent rushing to go deeper into the forest. They had to make good use of the Gold Silk Ape to hunt as many soul beasts as possible. They walked for over half an hour, yet it felt like they had covered the journey they took half a day to walk yesterday. Then, the Gold Silk Ape suddenly slowed down and lowered its body slightly like it was looking for something. The trio followed behind, and without having to prompt him, Qian Lei had already tried tomunicate with the Gold Silk Ape. It said that its enemies are nearby, and they are three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. These Gold-eyed Leopards had eaten the Gold Silk Apes child before and is a mortal enemy. Let us help it kill those three fes. Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyus gaze moved. The soul beast that they had to deal with was much stronger than what he expected. He didnt think that the Gold Silk Ape would actually have such a strong enemy the Gold-eyed Leopard was considered extremely strong among soul beasts. Also, they were usually in a group; there may not be many of them, but it was still a considerable number, usually three to seven of them together. They were fast and highly aggressive. Their main means of attacking were to use their sharp ws and bites that could tear your flesh up. But this was not the most terrifying part their strongest point was having an innate ability. If we used the system of a Soul Master to evaluate them, the Gold-eyed Leopard was definitely an agility type. But the most unique part of it was that they could also suppress agility type, and this was brought about by its innate ability. Its innate ability was the Gold-eyed Stare it could cause its opponents body to freeze. The duration of the freeze was determined by the difference in both parties cultivation, but it was still a period of freezing. With the speed of the Gold-eyed Leopard, even a short moment was enough to kill its opponent. Lan Xuanyu measured the difference in strength between the Gold Silk Ape and the Gold-eyed Leopard in his head. The Gold Silk Apes defense was definitely stronger, and its gold hair attack was also quite a threat to the Gold-eyed Leopard. But in terms of speed, the Gold-eyed Leopard was much faster, and it also possessed the Gold-eyed Stare. One against three, the Gold Silk Ape would lose for sure. But right now, with the three of them, there was a chance of winning, but the key was how were they going to fight. Ask the Gold Silk Ape what are the cultivations of those three Gold-eyed Leopards. How many years were they? Qian Lei answered very quickly, About 1,500 years. After Lan Xuanyu heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief. This Gold Silk Ape was about 2,000 years cultivation and if the Gold-eyed Leopard was 1,500 years, they might have a chance in winning. If they were 3,000 years and above, he would probably have to leave with his partners immediately. There was no chance at all. Alright, lets help the Gold Silk Ape. Prepare for battle. Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation. The Gold Silk Ape nced at the trio after getting Qian Leis confirmation, its gaze turned slightly gentler and it nodded towards them. After that, it leaped up on the big tree ahead and let out a shrilling and long howl. It is attracting those three Gold-eyed Leopards over. Lan Xuanyu said, Gold-eyed Leopards move very swiftly and theyre highly sensitive, so a sneak attack is impossible. Attracting them over is good too; we must go all-out. Qian Lei, get ready to summon. The Gold Silk Ape stood on arge branch of the tree and used its fists to thump its chest. That sharp howling was filled with bitterness, hate, and an intention to kill. Lan Xuanyus team squatted in the bush and waited quietly. Lan Xuanyu had alsomunicated the tactic to be usedter to the Gold Silk Ape through Qian Lei. These were three 1,000-year soul beasts and if they could sessfully kill them, it would definitely increase their score greatly. Just at this moment, there were rustling sounds. Three figures quickly appeared at the top of the tree. They came separately, yet they quickly got together and slowly came to a stop when they were a distance away from the Gold Silk Ape. It was clear that they were a little fearful of this Gold Silk Ape. Three figures appeared in the trees indistinctly; it was obvious that this area was their territory. Many soul beasts had very strong territorial instincts, not to mention that the Gold Silk Ape was provoking them intentionally. Roar! The Gold Silk Ape opened its mouth wide and let out a ferocious roar towards those three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. Lan Xuanyu could roughly see that these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards were not very big in size: their bodies were about two meters long, but their limbs were very muscr. Their ws appeared as they grabbed onto the tree firmly and looked coldly at the Gold Silk Ape. Roar! The Gold Silk Ape let out an angry roar again. It couldnt be held back anymore as it pounced toward that 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was nearest to it. It stepped on the tree trunk with both feet and propelled itself forward like an arrow. That Gold-eyed Leopard didnt panic and didnt seem like it had the intention to dodge. It stood on the tree branch without moving. Instead, the other two Gold-eyed Leopards pounced forward and charged directly toward the back of the Gold Silk Ape. With a sh of the gold light, the targeted Gold-eyed Leopard released its innate ability, the Gold-eyed Stare. The Gold Silk Ape that was in midair went nk and immediately lost bnce. Those two Gold-eyed Leopards charged from behind and scratched its neck and back with their sharp ws. These three Gold-eyed Leopards that lived together obviously worked very well together. The Gold-eyed Leopard in front pounced as well, and its sharp wsnded on the Gold Silk Apes head. Seeing that the Gold Silk Ape was about to be caught in a siege of those three Gold-eyed Leopards, and its body was still in midair as it lost its bnce, there was no way it could fight back. But just at this moment, a golden-patterned vine suddenly rose up and immediately wrapped around the ankle of the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape. The vine pulled on it firmly and immediately changed the forward trajectory of the Gold Silk Ape that lost control of its body,nding it directly on the ground. Not just that, the gold hair on its body released a radiant light and the Gold Silk Ape was clear-headed instantly. Chapter 181 - Gold-eyed Leopard Skull Soul Bone

Chapter 181: Gold-eyed Leopard Skull Soul Bone

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The direction it pounced in was near where Lan Xuanyus team was hiding. Whether it was the Gold Silk Ape or Lan Xuanyu, they both knew that if they wanted to get rid of these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards, they must injure their opponents severely. Otherwise, with their fast speeds, they could definitely find a chance to destroy them. Hence, the Gold Silk Ape used itself as bait and exposed all of its weaknesses. There was a limit to the intelligence of a 1,000-year soul beast. The Gold-eyed Leopard may be strong, but it wasnt as smart as the Gold Silk Ape and wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. The Gold-eyed Leopard was quick, but it couldnt fly after all. Their target suddenly disappeared and seeing that they were about to crash into one another, they quickly retracted their sharp ws and smacked each other to change directions in the air. The Gold Silk Apes body suddenly lit up, which also rmed them at the same time. However, how could the Gold Silk Ape let go of this chance that it created on purpose? The gold light on its back glistened. Following that, its gold hairs turned into gold needles and shot out. This was truly an all-out effort. A third of the 1,000-year Gold Silk Apes hair on its back turned into an attack, and it covered the entire sky, trapping them. Gold-eyed Leopards had Gold-eyed Stare and fast speed, but they werecking in defense. So, when they were faced with the Gold Silk Ape, they had to wait until it was controlled by their Gold-eyed Stare before they could attack. At this moment, they were already covered by the gold light with their bodies still in midair, and they were unable to get out of the attack range. Furthermore, this was enhanced with Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass.Read more new novels on Pu pu pu! There was a series of low sounds, and three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards trembled in the air. They were shot by a great amount of Gold Silk Rays and could only cover their eyes with their paws while trying to curl up and use their bodies to defend. But their bodies were unable to tolerate the attack, and they simply fell to the ground. This change was simply too sudden those three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards werent prepared for it at all. They didnt expect that the Gold Silk Ape would be able toe around so quickly. With his relentless attack and enhanced Gold Silk Ray, the leopards were all severely injured. A huge me suddenly arose and flew towards one of the Gold-eyed Leopards that fell to the ground. It hugged it brazenly and bit its neck. The Gold-eyed Leopard tried its best to hide and used its front paws to smack it; but its body was very quickly enveloped with mes, and its front paw was bitten. It was a terrifying Ground Fire Dragon that was about four meters long. The Ground Fire Dragon wasnt fast and wouldnt be able to chase after the Gold-eyed Leopard under normal circumstances; but this was a different situation, and the injured Gold-eyed Leopards right front paw was bitten off immediately. A ck shadow pounced from the side as well; its big tail was akin to a metal hammer, and it crushed this Gold-eyed Leopards waist. The sound of bones being crushed resounded, and the waist is the Gold-eyed Leopards vital part. It cried out in pain and immediately fell to the ground and was covered by two gigantic bodies. Ironback Dragon! Thats right, a Ground Fire Dragon and an Ironback Dragon they were both about 300-year cultivation. Under normal circumstances, they would not be a threat to a Gold-eyed Leopard, but at this very moment, they had be its deadly opponents. On the other two sides, a ray of white light skyrocketed with a dragon roar that was pleasing to the ears. The bright silvery-white light of the spear was released, and Liu Feng felt his Spiritual Power rising to its limits. Under Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass enhancement, the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bones Silver Moon Light released without constraint and was as long as five feet in the sky. When this spear was out, Liu Feng already felt like he was free of inhibitions. He had never felt so carefree with his spear before. The Gold-eyed Leopard used its front paws to block, but the Silver Moon Spear Light still pierced through it. Two figures shed across and past one another; the Gold-eyed Leopards throat was stabbed by the Silver Moon Spear Light and the leopardnded a distance away. Thest Gold-eyed Leopard finallynded on the ground, but what awaited it was a low dragon roar. A ring gold light shed and a gold dragon head rose up it was high-spirited and proud, overbearing and crazy. It was the Golden Dragon Soar! With his second ring and evolution of his bloodline, Lan Xuanyu finally managed to truly use the basic Golden Dragon Soar he learned from Nana. This was also the strongest attack he had other than the Martial Soul Fusion technique. Brilliant gold light and resounding dragon roar. And that indomitable aura! The gold bloodline exploded in his body, Lan Xuanyus eyes turned into a faint gold color and collided harshly. Crash! The 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was already severely injured was sent flying from the strong impact, while Lan Xuanyus feet were deep in the ground. That Gold-eyed Leopards front paws werepletely fractured. Lan Xuanyu squatted, charged forward, and brought out an ice awl. It aimed directly at the Gold-eyed Leopard and pierced its eye with great precision. All of these may sound like they happened slowly but actually, they all happened at lighting speed. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape lured the enemy, started the fight and used all its strength to attack with its Gold Silk Ray, bing the most important attack for this battle. And all that the trio did was to give the severely injured and out-of-control in the air 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards the fatal blow. The entire fight from the beginning until the end merely took about ten seconds and three 1,000-year soul beasts fell in their hands just like that. Liu Fengnded on the ground, and he was in disbelief. These were 1,000-year soul beasts, ah! They actually managed to kill them just like that! The Gold Silk Ape let out a low howl, the shrilling gaze in its eyes intensified as it charged toward a 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was already dead and thrashed its dead body ferociously. Depressing sounds and blood everywhere. The trio furrowed their brows as they watched, but they didnt stop the Gold Silk Ape. It had already lost control of its emotions and after killing its mortal enemies, it was an emotional release for it. After a whole ten minutes, the Gold Silk Ape gradually calmed down; its eyes began to turn dim, it was clearly weaker now. Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment but still went forward. He took out the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia out and handed it to the Gold Silk Ape. The weak Gold Silk Ape was taken aback and didnt move when it saw the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia handed to him, as if it was a little hesitant. Qian Lei, tell it to eat the Purple Zoysia to help him recover and say that we believe it will keep its promise, Lan Xuanyu said. Qian Lei hurriedly ryed the message through his Spiritual Power. The Gold Silk Ape didnt hesitate anymore. It took the Purple Zoysia and swallowed it in a few bites, but it didnt begin cultivating eagerly. Instead, it turned around suddenly and used its front paws that were covered in the Gold-eyed Leopards blood to rummage around the torn up dead body, then took out something and gave it to Lan Xuanyu. That was a shiny gold object and looked like a small skull. What was bizzarre was that the eyes area of the skull wasnt empty but had two gold lenses. This... Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Fengs pupils constricted immediately. They had never seen it before but from Liu Fengs lucky wheel reward, they could roughly guess what it was! Soul Bone! And it was a skull Soul Bone! Of the six Soul Bones that a human body could naturally absorb, the skull was the rarest it was much rarer than the torso bone and was obviously the most precious. They didnt expect that a Gold-eyed Leopard skull would actually appear after killing these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. This was simply a one-in-a-million probability! They were really too lucky. However, their surprised and excited faces turned to disappointment in a second. This time, Lan Xuanyu was no exception they were only about ten years old, after all. Chapter 182 - What if I feel like crying?

Chapter 182: What if I feel like crying?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The reason for their disappointment was very simple this was a simted world. Even if it was a 10,000-year Soul Bone, it wouldnt be of any use, not to mention a skull bone. If they were in the normal Soul World, they could still use it to exchange for Soul coins. But this was the test venue; it waspletely different from the normal Soul World and should belong to Shrek Academy. They wouldnt be able to bring this thing out and couldnt absorb it to be their battle power it was totally useless. The trio looked at this Gold-eyed Leopard skull, and their eyes reddened slightly. If this existed in reality, how amazing would it be! There was a high chance that this skull possessed the Gold-eyed Leopards innate ability, Gold-eyed Stare! It was a superpower that allowed one to control his or her enemies instantly. I feel like crying, Qian Lei felt the same way as before when he rejected the early admission into Shrek Academy. The corners of Liu Fengs mouth twitched, Id rather this thing didnt appear at all. He was the beneficial owner of a Soul Bone and naturally knew how much improvement it would be for a Soul Master. The strength of his right arm was almost thrice of his left arm now! Even if he didnt have Lan Xuanyus enhancement, his attack power was rtively strong, too. Lan Xuanyu lifted his hand and took that gold skull that was still stained in blood. He knitted his brows and suddenly returned the skull to the Gold Silk Ape, then turned to Qian Lei, Tell it that it needs this thing and ask the ape to keep it. Qian Lei was stunned, What do you mean? Lan Xuanyu nced at him askance, Human-like soul beasts could possibly fuse with a Soul Bone, too. The Gold Silk Ape belongs to this category which means that it could also use this piece of Soul Bone. Its useless for us anyway, its better to just give it to the ape. Qian Lei tranted with a helpless expression. The Gold Silk Ape looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze and pointed at the skull, then pointed at itself. The ape asked if it could fuse? Qian Lei tranted. Lan Xuanyu replied, Tell it what I just said, it should be able to. Qian Lei tranted again. The gaze of the Gold Silk Ape towards the trio turned gentler, the ferocity and violence just now disappeared gradually. It suddenly nodded firmly and took the Soul Bone. The hair on its back was clearly more sparse now. This Gold Silk Ray was the source of its power, after all, and it was already hurt from releasingrge amounts of it previously. It also ate the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia; it wouldnt be able to handle the effects of the drug very soon. Lets protect it, Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng a few steps back. An indiscernible change of the gold halo began to appear on the Gold Silk Apes body like it was entering deep sleep. Protect it? How long does it need? Our time is limited, Qian Lei whispered. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, Weve already killed four 1,000-year soul beasts it would be very hard for others to surpass this rate of progress. Theres no harm in waiting; if it doesnt recover in a day, we will leave. If itpletes the fusion, it would be a jackpot for us. From the way the Gold Silk Ape treated them just now, it was apparent that it had already approved of these three people. If it could assist themter, then their test scores would be guaranteed. Liu Feng and Qian Lei were very trusting of Lan Xuanyu, and they had also killed four 1,000-year soul beasts as their base already. Hence, all three of them stayed and Liu Feng was responsible for conducting reconnaissance of the situation around them, while Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei protected the ape. After Qian Lei summoned a couple of times with Lan Xuanyus enhancement, hepleted his Summoning Replicate and his strength recovered to its peak condition. What surprised them was that the replica this time was actually the Emerald Demon Bird again. Thats right, he summoned the Emerald Demon Bird once again, and Qian Lei could even tell that it was the same one he summoned before. This was definitely a good thing, but the Emerald Demon Bird was extremely ferocious in nature and might even turn against its summoner. When they first summoned the Emerald Demon Bird, it nearly charged towards the Gold Silk Ape. Luckily, Qian Lei used all his force to stop it. This Emerald Demon Bird is addicted, huh? It was very satisfied with those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, huh! But Ive a question if this Emerald Demon Bird was summoned from somewhere else with soul beasts around, then in this simted world that we are at with simted soul beasts, would there be a use for it to eat their brains? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Qian Lei shrugged, How would I know? But I heard in the past that Soul World isnt really considered an illusion; it could be said to be another dimension, one that our Federation created. The details should be a federal secret; there is no way for us to find out. Ever since the sess of interster migration, the Federation had sufficient resources and technology in thest few thousand years and had also entered a major stage of development. As to what extent, only those higher-ups would know. And Shrek Academy was among the few most important organizations under the Federation. The Gold Silk Ape appeared to be asleep, the gold halo on its body was faint. The trio took turns to rest and recovered to their peak conditions very quickly. As night fell, although they wouldnt be hungry, the trio was still a little bored. After discussing, they decided that if the Gold Silk Ape wasnt awake by the third morning, they would have to be on their way. The other teams in the qualifier would definitely go all-out. Even though a 100-year soul beast wouldnt give as many points as a 1,000-year soul beast would, if they killed arge number, it would still be the same. They werent sure of the situation of other teams so obviously, they had to work harder. Although hunting other teams was most likely to be the fastest way to get points, but the Star Dou Forest was so big, it was possible that they wouldnt meet any other teams before the end of the qualifier then the loss would outweigh the gains, right? Therefore, they couldnt ce their hopes in this aspect. A night of silence. The next morning, the Gold Silk Ape still hadnt awoken. Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate and made a decision right away to get ready to leave. Before they left, they stacked up some tree branches around the Gold Silk Ape and encaged its body inside. This was the best they could do. They were back on the road with Liu Feng leading the way as the three of them continued their journey forward carefully. They didnt move very quickly, but it was stable. They met some capable soul beasts along the way and killed it smoothly. They continued exploring deeper into the woods ording to the strength of the soul beasts. Two days went by in a sh and they were in there for four days already; the fifth day was about toe. Also, they were about to enter thest three days of the qualifier. As a precaution, they didnt hunt for 1,000-year soul beasts anymore and mostly looked for 10-year or 100-year soul beasts to attack. As they got deeper into the forest, they didnt see any 10-year soul beasts anymore and the soul beasts were at least 100-year ones, they would also see 1,000-year soul beasts asionally. Relying on Liu Fengs speed and Qian Leis perception, they tried their best to avoid those strong ones and continued moving forward steadily. Xuanyu, we still have three days left. I wonder how many points we have. Seriously, Shrek doesnt even let us see our total points, how do we know how hard we should work, huh! Qian Leiined. Lan Xuanyu smiled, We would work even harder if we cant see the scores. Shrek Academy wants to see each persons potential, I guess. I think our total score should be average or above average, but it wouldnt be the top ten. Qian Lei got anxious. As someone who almost enrolled earlier, that desire to get into Shrek Academy even surpassed Liu Feng. What should we do? We wouldnt be able to get into the next round if were not in the top ten! Lan Xuanyu said, Dont panic, its most important for us to maintain tip-top condition right now and wait for an opportunity. Before they announced the rules, they said that we could rob the points of other teams they wouldnt say this for nothing. It was the same during the first round of the qualifier; everything had a meaning behind it. Since this is the case, we will have to build up our strength. Once we encounter another team, it would be our chance. Liu Feng nodded, I agree, even if we have to panic, we should wait til thest few days to do so. Just as they were speaking, all of a sudden, there were some noises ahead like banging, groaning, and shouting. The three people looked at one another. Without another word, Liu Feng quickly leaped up a tree as Lan Xuanyu linked them up with his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. With Liu Feng pulling them up, the trio were hidden in the huge canopy of arge tree. Lan Xuanyu listened carefully and whispered, Sounds like a fight, and there seems to be a human voice. Speak of the devil they might have encountered other contestants. A figure ran swiftly in their direction, and they could see very clearly from the top of the tree. When they saw who it was, they were taken aback. They knew this person, and she was their ssmate. She was very familiar, especially to Lan Xuanyu it was actually Ye Lingtong! Chapter 183 - Ling Tian Academy’s group of three

Chapter 183: Ling Tian Academys group of three

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lingtong, who was supposed to be with Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, was alone. She seemed like she was in a difficult position; there were many tears in her clothes and even bloodstain at the corner of her mouth. Swish swish swish! Three figures were sprinting from afar and chasing after Ye Lingtong. These three people were very fast, and they were all wearing the same clothesthey were clearly a team. The one leading was a tall and skinny youth. He was in the middle as he chased, and there was a faint yellow glow on his body. He was extremely fast, riding atop a tiger. The tiger was somewhat illusory and should be a Spirit Soul. As for the other two people, one of them had a pair of wings on his back and flew very swiftly. He was the closest to Ye Lingtong. The other person was akin to a spirit; he would disappear and reappear again with a spear in his hand. The three people clearly didnt have the intention of letting Ye Lingtong off. There were two big words written across the front of their shirtsLing Tian! Theyre from Ling Tian Academy? Seeing these two words, Lan Xuanyus team felt chills in their hearts. There were two continents in Heaven Luo, namely Heaven Luo Continent and Ling Tian Continent. Heaven Luo Continent was slightly bigger, so it took the name . Just like Heaven Luo Academy was the best school in Heaven Luo Continent, the same went for Ling Tian Academy in Ling Tian Continent. In addition, Ling Tian Academy was actually the top school in Heaven Luo for the past 100 years. Why did Heaven Luo Academy start the Elite Junior ss? In actual fact, they learned it from Ling Tian Academy! Ling Tian Academy had been able to enroll their students in Shrek Academy for three consecutive years already. As Ling Tian Academy moved in the right direction, they also became more and more powerful, and surpassed Heaven Luo Academy in every aspect. The Elite Junior ss was established topete with Ling Tian Academy. In the Shrek Academys qualifications this time, Lan Xuanyus team was in first ce while the second to sixth ces were all from Ling Tian Academy. In other words, at least five teams were above Lu Qianxuns team. It went without saying how strong Ling Tian Academy was. This was also why Heaven Luo Academy was so excited after seeing that Lan Xuanyus team got first ce and invested more resources to support them. They also nned to start another Elite Junior ss. Currently, the three people chasing after Ye Lingtong were one of the teams from Ling Tian Academy. Among those three people, two of them were third ring Soul Elders while thest was a one ringed Soul Grandmaster. Should we help? Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. These are points delivered to our hands, so why not? At that moment, Ye Lingtong saw that they were about to catch up, but as if she had eyes on her back, she dove forward and avoided an attack from above. As her body flipped forward, she ced her hands on the ground and her legs became upright, kicking the person who was falling from the sky. This rabbit-kicking-eagle [1] move was executed perfectly and was clearly long premeditated. Ye Lingtong knew that if she wanted to escape, she must deal with the chap that could fly. The other party was too fast and wasnt limited by the terrain on the ground. If she didnt injure him, she would be caught and unable to escape. Hence, she had been waiting for the chance to use this attack and had been storing energy. Her sudden move had raised her Celestial Body to its limit and released her second Soul Skill, the Celestial Shockwave. With her legs up, a white light that was two feet in diameter burst forth instantly. The flying-type Soul Master clearly didnt expect that his opponent, who was like a lost dog, to suddenly execute such a powerful attack. However, his reaction was also very swift. The wings on his back closed up and covered his front while the faint blue glow around his body burst forth and turned into ripples to protect him. Bang! His body was sent flying and his left wing was broken, which caused his body to lose its bnce as he knocked against a huge tree trunk. Although Ye Lingtong didnt manage to kill her opponent, she was d that she broke a wing and he wouldnt be able to chase after her so easily anymore. But at this moment, a stifling feeling came over her and she threw a punch almost without hesitation. Dang. An illusory shadow appeared. Ye Lingtong slid backwards and gray halos appeared around her body. These gray halos bore into her body, and even her Celestial Body felt shaky and unsteady. In a sh, the illusory figure moved in the air and caught the illusory spear. He descended from the sky and chased after Ye Lingtong again. Ye Lingtong quickly switched from a back flip to a squat, gritted her teeth, threw her fists in the air and released the Celestial Body white light at the same time. She didnt care about over-consuming anymore. Dang! Another loud noise. Ye Lingtong took four steps back and left a deep imprint on the ground with every step she took. However, just then, there was a slight chill from her back. She tried her best to dodge, but suffering from two consecutive blows had already caused her to be exhausted; she couldnt dodge anymore. At that very moment, what appeared behind her was actually a figure that was exactly the same as the figure in front. Im doomed! Ye Lingtong was sorrow-stricken. Even though she didnt want to ept this fact, she knew that this was the end of the qualifier for her. With nearly three days left to go, leaving thepetition was tantamount to being eliminated. Then, all of a sudden, she felt something tighten around her waist and she was pulled away. She dodged the spearhead that was behind her by a very close shave. Whoa! That person eximed softly but didnt continue attacking. Then, a deep roar resounded, and right after that, rays of light burst forth and covered over ten square meters. The twin figures quicklybined into one, and the body suddenly became more illusory. It flickered in the light but was still affected by it, staggering backwards. A figure that was about 1.5 meters tall but had a body that was bright purple like a huge lizard appeared from the thicket and stared at him with icy purple eyes. Purple Lightning Dragon! Ground dragon type. Good at manipting thunder and lightning but not good at closebat. There werent many ground dragons that werent good at closebat, but its blood was very pure and it was close to a real dragon. Yes, this was the product of a summoning by Qian Lei, and it was quite a lucky summon. Roar! A deep roar echoed. The person riding the tiger had already rushed over, but he didnt charge in its direction. Instead, he rushed toward his teammate with the broken wing. A ring white light shot out of his mouth and went straight to his teammate. Then, a silver light ray appeared too. A loud boom resounded, and both the silver light ray and white light disappeared at the same time, and a rapid-moving figure also disappeared into the woods. If not for the youth riding the tiger helping out just in time, his teammate would have fallen. Ye Lingtong then saw who had pulled herLan Xuanyu. Its you! She wasnt sure why, but when she saw Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly had the urge to cry like she was finally free from anxiety and bumped into a family member. Lan Xuanyu pulled her to his side and knitted his brows. The opponent was harder to deal with than he imagined. He had thought that Liu Fengs sudden attack and the Purple Lightning Dragons distraction would be enough to deal with the flying-type Soul Master. However, he didnt expect that the Soul Master riding the tiger would be so alert and dispel Liu Fengs attack. Currently, that flying-type Soul Master had already retracted the wings on his back and his face was pale, but at least he survived this time. He jumped on the back of the Shining Tiger and gathered in one ce with the Soul Master that had an illusory figure. Chapter 184 - Fight

Chapter 184: Fight

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lingtong went on to exin what happened without Lan Xuanyu having to ask. Theyre from Ling Tian Academy. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi were already killed by them. As their teammate, after they were killed, their points were transferred to me. They have to kill me to have half of our total points. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Theres such a huge gap in strength? He knew how strong Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi were, especially Lu Qianxun. His Golden Lion Roar was no joke, and he was at the top in the Elite Junior ss for hisbat power. How could he have been killed by his opponents while the three people just now didnt seem to be scathed? Ye Lingtong said sorrowfully, They did a sneak attack. We encountered a Heavenly Demon Lion that had a cultivation of about 3,000 years, and we were so close to finally killing it. However, they suddenly mounted a sneak attack on Qianxun. He was severely injured and died under the ws of the Heavenly Demon Lion. To save me, Chang Jianyi took charge of the scene, which allowed me to escape. He was definitely killed by them. Lan Xuanyu immediately understood. It was apparent that one of the three people from Ling Tian Academy was adept at hiding. He had been eyeing Lu Qianxuns team, waiting for an opportunity to attack. Finally, they showed their teeth when Lu Qianxuns team was faced with the Heavenly Demon Lion. Not only did they take down that 3,000-year soul beast instead, but they even wanted to take the points of this team too. Regardless of whether it was their strength or strategy, they were above the rest. They were probably in the top ten teams in the previous round. The tall, skinny youth riding the Shining Shining Tiger smiled. Ill introduce myself. I am Ling Tian Academys Li Yaoming! The youth with an illusory figure returned to normal. His figure solidified, and his face was slightly pale as he said inly, Ling Tian Academys Shu Zixuan. That young man with a broken wing red ferociously at Ye Lingtong. Ling Tian Academys Xu Rongxin. Xu Rongxin? Vanity [1]? Qian Lei had walked over at that moment and couldnt help but burst outughing. But Lan Xuanyus expression was grave. He had seen these three names before in the qualifier. They were in fifth ce! No doubt, this would be their greatestpetitor yet. Heaven Luo Academys Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng. Lan Xuanyu told all three of their names at the same time, but Liu Feng hadnt appeared and was still hiding in the woods. Hearing their names, the three people on the other side were shocked. A big tree is a good shelterthese people ced first in the previous round and even scored over 20,000 points. They might also be the overall champions of the qualifier in the entire Federation. The other party was obviously shocked, especially since they didnt know how strong their opponents were. So its the champion of the qualifier, huh, Li Yaoming said indifferently. Ive been looking forward to meeting you. I believe you guys understand that if we were to fight, itd likely be a miserable ending. Whoever wins would still have to pay a steep price. As long as Brother Lan is willing to hand thatdy over to us, well turn away and leave. I hope we could emerge as winners in this qualifier together. Faced with the champion, he was on his guard as well and naturally didnt want to fight with Lan Xuanyus team. But they worked so hard to create this situation to gain the points of Ye Lingtongs team and simply couldnt bear to give up just like that. He figured that the other party might not be willing to fight with them either since the situation was very clear. If both parties went all out, it was hard to tell who would be victorious, and just like with Lu Qianxuns team, it would be very easy for other people to take advantage. However, what threw Li Yaomings team off was Lan Xuanyus reply. Attack! Lan Xuanyu shouted coldly. The Purple Lightning Dragon, not far away, lifted its head under Qian Leis control, and a thick streak of lightning went straight for Li Yaoming. This attack was very sudden and unrestrained. The full blown attack of a 100-year Purple Lightning Dragon was noughing matter. Although it was just a 100-year soul beast, as a pure bloodline ground dragon, its power wasparable to that of a 1,000-year. Li Yaoming was taken aback. He didnt understand why Lan Xuanyu would quickly decide to insist on fighting with them. This wasnt what a logical person would do! He was the champion of the first round, so he should be a smart person. Li Yaoming had no clue that this Purple Lightning Dragon was not a Spirit Soul but a summoned beast. There was a time limit to the summoning, and it was out of pure luck that Qian Lei managed to summon such a strong soul beast. How could he not make good use of the limited opportunity? Also, this fight wasnt three against three, but rather, four against three. Li Yaoming put his palms together in front of him, raising a light shield instantaneously and blocking the purple lightnings attack. After a loud rumble, white light burst forth and Li Yaoming almost fell from the Shining Tigers back. However, the Shining Tiger opened its mouth too, and an electric arrow shot towards Lan Xuanyu directly. Ye Lingtong, go. Lan Xuanyu tied a strand of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around Ye Lingtongs waist, and the power from his bloodline surged. Ye Lingtong had already used up quite a bit of energy, but at that moment, she felt like something had awakened in her body. A low dragons roar resounded in her body. Her Celestial Shockwave had recovered to its peak performance and became an intense white light. She looked at Lan Xuanyu with shock but knew that she couldnt waste any time, so she immediately charged ahead. Li Yaomings team obviously didnt expect that Lan Xuanyu would activate his attacks so quickly. Li Yaoming thought that it wouldnt benefit either team, and even if the other party was the champion of the first round of qualifiers, with the age limitations, there wouldnt be a very big gap in strength between them. Jumping into a fight like that simply made it too easy for others to take advantage of them. But the other party had already started the fight and there was no turning back. His Shining Tiger jumped forward immediately, and he leaped andnded on its back. The white light around his body was released and shot out, but it didnt attack,nding on Xu Rongxin instead. Xu Rongxin released his Martial Soul once again, and his broken wing healed at an rming rate. Shu Zixuan, who was next to Li Yaoming, moved in a sh; the halo of the spear in his hand shed, creating over ten spear shadows to stop Ye Lingtong, who was charging over. The Shining Tiger under Li Yaoming pounced and went straight for the Purple Lightning Dragon. Obviously, they could tell that the Purple Lightning Dragon was a rather huge threat. Its thunderbolts speed was simply too fast, and it was too difficult to even dodge. Ye Lingtong didnt pause at all as she charged forward. A strong Celestial Shockwave burst forth, and the halo of her second Soul Ring was released. Receiving Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass enhancement, she felt the blood in her body boiling and an unprecedented amount of strength course through her entire body, begging to be released. A dazzling white light burst outward, with her body as the core. The strong white light gushed out and devoured the spear shadows. Shu Zixuan was stunned. He was a third ring Soul Elder, and had a unique Martial Soul and strong battle power. Whether it was dodging attacks or speed, he was among the top in Ling Tian Academy. His attack power was exceptionally strong and out of the ordinary. However, when facing Ye Lingtongs Celestial Dragon Martial Soul, he felt as if he was destroyed by an overbearing aura as the spear shadows disappeared one after another. A strong power travelled over, and he had no choice but to dodge. Lan Xuanyu charged forth with Ye Lingtong, his target being Li Yaoming. The Shining Tiger and Purple Lightning Dragon had already begun fighting. The Purple Lightning Dragon kept releasing bolts of lightning to stop the Shining Tiger froming forth, and the Shining Tiger had also released light-attribute attacks to fight against it. In just a moment, they entered a deadlock. The Shining Tiger was definitely a 1,000-year soul beast that had a fairly strong, rarely seen battle power. Xu Rongxins wing healed fairly quickly. After Li Yaoming released the Holy Light next to him, he went forward and his whole body took on a golden glow. A gold figure slowly appeared behind him, and three Soul Rings appeared beneath his feet; two yellow and one purple as he began ascending. Rays of light shone from his second Soul Ring, and when faced with Lan Xuanyu, both his eyes became a stunning white color. He waved his arms, and a giant light ball erupted from his body. [1]: The word Vanity is also pronounced in a simr way in Chinese. Chapter 185 - Holy God Possession

Chapter 185: Holy God Possession

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A boundless and intensive warmthLan Xuanyu was able to sense such a feeling from the ball of light. Without a doubt, the individual in front of them wielded the ability to control the light element, and he was rather strong at that. Lan Xuanyu maintained a steady gaze as he suddenly increased the speed of his footwork and quickly dodged to the side. He was only barely able to avoid the sh due to the size of the ball of light, and he conjured an ice wall to block his front. As the ball of light swept past the ice wall, the ice wall instantly crumbled and disappeared. Even more holy light rendered onto Lan Xuanyus body. A bright gold halo suddenly spilled out from within him. Upon touching the bright light, Lan Xuanyus body immediately flourished with a gold light. This was the golden patterned Blue Silver Grasss second Soul Skill, Tyrant Body. The Tyrant Body was able to absorb 30% of iing attacks to strengthen the user in every aspect, thus inciting the power of the bloodline by another level. At the same time, it was able to suppress the enemys attacks to arge extent. A low dragon roar erupted as Lan Xuanyu charged forward. He unleashed his strongest technique without holding back, the Golden Dragon Soar! A dragon head manifestation appeared on his fists and easily destroyed Li Yaomings flourishing aura as though it was a twig. This attack even resulted in Li Yaoming having difficulties in breathing. His expression immediately turned to one of fear. Lan Xuanyus arms had two Soul Rings each, but this was not because of him being at the four ring cultivation, but due to his Twin Martial Souls. He was unleashing Soul Rings from both martial souls, a simultaneous activation of both martial souls! This waspletely different from ordinary Twin Martial Souls. ording to the conventional, ordinary Twin Martial Souls could only be switched! But at this moment, Li Yaoming could not be bothered with judgement. He took a deep breath as his third Soul Ring lit up. A gold figure appeared behind him. With both hands folded across his chest, it felt like an honorable figure brimming with purity and holiness. The intense light aura flourished once again, and it felt as though everything around him had been cleansed and affected by the holiness. Li Yaomings entire figure became white as he extended both hands outwards. His movements caused him to assimte into the holy figure and transform into a unique existence. The new ball of light was no longer white in color, but a brilliant gold. This was his third Soul Skill, a technique from his 1,000-year Soul Ring, Holy God Possession! This was the powerful skill Li Yaoming had relied on to distinguish himself within the Ling Tian Academy, and it was also the strongest existence amongst his Soul Skills. It was to such an extent that whenparing all the third Soul Skills in the entire Ling Tian Academy, his was hailed as being the Soul Skill with the strongest amplification. His family had spent a great deal of fortune to obtain this Soul Skill for him. And it was because of this Soul Skill that the powerful Shu Zixuan was willing to follow him. When the gold ball of light appeared, light elements soared from the surroundings and converged together. It looked as though all the light was being pulled towards it. When one looked up towards the sky, he or she would feel as though the sky had turned dark. The only source of light in the darkness was the purest and most concentrated! Lan Xuanyu was inwardly shocked. Everyone was around the same age, but the other party was actually able to control the light element to such an extent. This was something he fell short of. Be it water or fire, he reached the conclusion that he was far below Li Yaomings realm of control. It was no wonder why they had dared to sneak an attack on Lu Qianxuns team. Even if it was a frontal attack instead of an ambush, Lu Qianxuns team might not be their opponents. Li Yaoming even had an extremely strong light element Spirit Soul! Bang! When the Golden Dragon Soar and the holy ball of light collided, Lan Xuanyu only felt a sense of warmth. But in the next instant, a burst of powerful force surged towards him, as though it wanted to devour his entire body. The golden bloodline within his body revolved rapidly, and only with the power of the Tyrant Body was he able to barely hold on. Even so, he was flung out instantly. Li Yaoming was not in good shape either. When the Golden Dragon Soar came, an intense suppression immediately enveloped his body, as though the bloodline within had suddenly slowed down. It was to the extent that his attack power was no longer able to erupt perfectly. The Golden Dragon Soars powerful force followed up quickly after that and erupted with an aura that caused his bloodline to tremble. Although he was not flung into the air, he was forced back three steps before he was able to stabilize himself. Li Yaomings heart was simultaneously shocked and full of praise. As expected of Twin Martial Souls! It was no wonder why the team was able to be champions in the qualifiers. Lan Xuanyu was able to force him back despite the disparity in cultivation while also not sustaining any severe injuries. This guy was really something. But to defeat him was not that... When his thoughts reached this point, his mind suddenly froze. His eyes were filled with an indescribable shock. His entire body froze as the golden figure behind him gradually dissipated. Li Yaomings being was frozen solid, and even his hands, which were ced in front of him, were unable to move. Yes, he was unable to believe it. He was unwilling to ept the oue of things. In the next instant, his body turned into light and shattered. At the same time, Shu Zixuan and Xu Rongxin felt their bodies heat up as though something had entered them. Only Li Yaoming knew that a small, bloody hole had appeared on his forehead. By then, his life had already been taken. One could only imagine how powerful one of the top few teams in the qualifiers were. When Lan Xuanyu decided to take action, he was prepared to give it his all to kill his opponent without leaving him a chance to survive. He had judged that his Golden Dragon Soar was unable topletely subdue the opponent, so from the start, the Golden Dragon Soar was never his killing move. The reason for using it was because of therge suppression and influence from the power of the bloodline on his opponent. This would influence his perception, allowing the hidden killing move to work. An emerald green light shed past and swept across in the air. While Lan Xuanyu had been taking care of Li Yaoming, an extremely sharp spear aura enveloped Xu Rongxin inside the forest. Xu Rongxin was a flight-type Soul Sage, but he was still recovering from the holy light after having one of his wings broken by Ye Lingtong. When the white spear arrived, he could only dodge. As the only two ring soul master of the three, he relied heavily on his teammates. But the opponents attack came too quickly. White Dragon Spear, White Dragon Return. The sudden spear attack sessfully flipped Xu Rongxin into the air. He quickly unleashed his second Soul Skill, activated his wings into expanding, and pped down with a tremendous force. A powerful shockwave erupted. This caused the White Dragon Spears attack to recede, but the silver moon de left a deep gash in his wings. Meanwhile, it was at this time where Li Yaoming and Lan Xuanyu had shed. In Xu Rongxins eyes, regardless of who was Li Yaomings opponent, his teammate would definitely appear victorious with his cultivation. Xu Rongxin naturally believed that Li Yaoming would then be able to help him in his plight. His opponent was only at his second Soul Ring, just a second Soul Ring Soul Master! However, the movements behind him suddenly turned sluggish. Following that, an emerald light appeared behind him. It was at this moment that he unleashed his second Soul Skill and forcefully deflected Liu Fengs attack. The emerald light shed past! Xu Rongxins body turned rigid as a hole appeared at the back of his head. It was only an instant, but his life was already over. The Emerald Demon Bird! There was no doubt that they had unleashed the Emerald Demon Bird, the only natural killer able to turn the tides and resolve two opponents in that crucial moment. From the very beginning, Lan Xuanyu never nned to hold back. Faced against such powerful opponents, he had already considered Li Yaomings suspicions. If they fought and became injured, what would they do if other people came and took advantage? What if they encountered a powerful soul beast? Chapter 186 - Betrayed

Chapter 186: Betrayed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They could only try their best and reduce their consumption as much as possible while quickly dealing with their opponents. This was the best method. The other partys level of cultivation coupled with that 3,000-year soul beast that they looted should lead to quite an impressive umtion of points. It was worth it to use the Emerald Demon Bird. The key to winning this battle was not Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng or Ye Lingtong, but Qian Lei, who was a distance away and seemed very harmless. However, he had gotten Lan Xuanyus hint to perform a Replicate Summoning of the Emerald Demon Bird after the summoning of the Purple Lightning Dragon. Li Yaoming never thought that Lan Xuanyu had such a danger hidden behind him. After the collision between both parties, Li Yaoming was at his weakest moment, so the murderous soul beast, the Emerald Demon Bird, took the chance to attack. How could he fight against it? That was not to mention Xu Rongxin, who was weaker. After Liu Fengs attack and his previous injuries, he was naturally an easy target for the Emerald Demon Bird. Once Li Yaoming was dead, the Spirit Soul Shining Tiger naturally disappeared. The Purple Lightning Dragon had already been ordered by Qian Lei to let out explosive thunderbolts that covered Shu Zixuan directly. Shu Zixuan was very swift. Everything happened too quickly, and he only came to his senses after Li Yaoming disappeared. However, the thunderbolts came and he could only dodge left and right to try to evade them. Thunderbolts were able to restrain his Martial Soul. His Martial Soul was named the Nether Demon Spear using the Unity of Spears as the main direction of cultivation. It was able to be an incarnation of theherworld, and attack and defend in one body. It was best at hiding and suddenly attacking. But offensive-type restrained agility-type. Ye Lingtongs cultivation had improved greatly under the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass enhancement and was by no means inferior to his level of three rings. He already had no chance of defeating his opponent, but with the Purple Lightning Dragon joining in, he began panicking, even more so when seeing both of his teammates dead. All of their points were given to him, so now he only wanted to escape. But would Lan Xuanyu give him such a chance? When he attacked, he already decided to leave those three people here forever, and the time wasnt up yet for the Emerald Demon Bird. Green light shed, and the Emerald Demon Bird came back even stronger. It was next to Shu Zixuan almost instantly. There were thunderbolts everywhere and Ye Lingtongs powerful Celestial Shockwave was in front of him. At this moment, Shu Zixuan was at the end of his rope and there was nowhere he could run. At the crucial moment, he could only ignite his third Soul Skill. A huge illusory shadow gushed out of his body while the Nether Demon Spear was blocking the front of his forehead. There was a crisp ding, then the Emerald Demon Bird felt a certain disturbance. It was pushed slightly from the Nether Demon Spears move, but it still went past his neck. With a pop sound, his blood spurted out. The main artery on Shu Zixuans neck had already been cut, and arge amount of fresh blood spewed out everywhere. He felt his cultivation flowing out too, and he knew he was about to die. Thorough defeatthis was undoubtedly a thorough defeat. The entire battle took only half a minute, and everything was alreadying to an end. Just then, there was a sudden development that even Lan Xuanyu didnt anticipate at all. Ye Lingtong sprinted forward like an arrow and threw a punch across Shu Zixuans face. A loud thump resounded. Shu Zixuans head cracked while his entire body became spots of light and disappeared. At the same time, a red glow swarmed into Ye Lingtongs body and disappeared. This sudden development simply left Lan Xuanyus team stunned. Shu Zixuan was already dying for sure, yet Ye Lingtong still punched him... What did you just do? Qian Lei couldnt help but exim. Ye Lingtongs expression somewhat stiffened as she forced a smile and said, I was afraid something unforeseen might happen again; he is too crafty and fast. Who knows, he might have just taken off! Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng had walked over as well. Lan Xuanyus face darkened and looked very nasty, an indescribable rage creeping in his heart. He turned to Qian Lei and said in a low voice, Replicate the Purple Lightning Dragon. The Emerald Demon Bird would disappear once the summoning duration was up, and they had to replicate another soul beast to maintain Qian Leis battle power. They were able to release it under such circumstances just now only because of Qian Leis good luck. He managed to summon a Purple Lightning Dragon, which was just as powerful as the Emerald Demon Bird and made up for the trios far-range attack deficiency. She snatched all of the experience points, Xuanyu, Qian Lei said. He was somewhat anxious; his nickname was String of Cash (Qian chuan zi) [1] for a reason. Furthermore, whether they could get into Shrek Academy or not depended on this qualifier! It goes without saying that the experience of Li Yaomings team was abundant. However, they didnt expect that Ye Lingtong would take it all away. Lan Xuanyu nodded to Qian Lei, indicating for him to do proper business first. Qian Lei frowned but still turned around and replicated the Purple Lightning Dragon. Lan Xuanyu then looked at Ye Lingtong, who had her head bowed, clearly showing signs of slight guilt. Why? I need an exnation. Didnt I say it already? Ye Lingtong said. I was worried that he would escape. If he did, we wouldnt be able to chase after him! Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Ye Lingtong, do you think were fools? How could he run in that condition? Furthermore, could he outrun Liu Feng or the Emerald Demon Bird? You were running for your life and came here, on the verge of being killed by the other party. We were the ones who saved you and even killed them. Is this your way of repaying us? He was fuming; a rage that could only be felt after being betrayed by someone was building. His rtionship with Ye Lingtong wasnt considered great, but they were both from Zi Luo City, after all. He also saw how hard she worked. He didnt exactly have a good impression of her, but she wasnt a bad person, for sure. But he didnt expect her to actually do something like this at such a time. Ye Lingtongs eyes reddened, and she said in a low voice, Im sorry, I... I didnt know why I was so rash and attacked him. Its just that those 3,000-year soul beasts were originally ours and his team stole our experience. I couldnt ept it! Also, this affects whether we get into the Shrek Academy or not. Your team is still intact and strong, you guys still have plenty of chances to gain experience, but Im the only one left in my team. I can work with you guyster and help your team hunt some soul beasts to make up for it. With their experience, both our team might just be able toe out of this qualifier. Lan Xuanyu smiled, and it was somewhat icy. Help us hunt soul beasts? Then take thest kill, huh? We dont need a teammate like you. Ye Lingtong, do you know what you just did? Its called returning kindness with ingratitude. I really didnt think that you were such a selfish person. Ye Lingtongs eyes widened as she looked at Lan Xuanyu. She didnt expect him to say such harsh words to her. She raged immediately, Im selfish? I am doing it for my team. Were all from the Elite Junior ss, so whats the big deal in helping one another? Why are you so petty? Its just a small bit of experience, right? Must you go to this extent? Ill just leave, Ill just leave, I dont need you guys to protect me. Liu Feng couldnt take it anymore. You are unreasonable. Youre the one who stole our experience, so how did we be the petty ones? Youre calling that a little bit of experience? Furthermore, you attacked all of a sudden without consulting us first. Without us, your teams experience would bepletely gone. Lan Xuanyus right, youre returning kindness with ingratitude. Ye Lingtong red at him. Shut up, I was talking to Lan Xuanyu. With that said, she suddenly felt weak all over and looked at her body in shock. Due to the fight just now, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass that gave her strong support was still wrapped around her waist. However, at this very moment, that strong enhancement effect had not only disappeared, but a suppression that came from deep within her blood vessels suddenly appeared in its ce. [1]: Money in Chinese is also Qian but pronounced in a different tone. Hence, Qian Leis surname is Qian chuan zi which trantes to String of Cash Chapter 187 - Lan Xuanyu’s choice!

Chapter 187: Lan Xuanyus choice!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu, you... She lifted her head sharply; everything she saw was blurry. In the next instant, there was a strong hand around her neck. Lan Xuanyu, what are you doing? she said a bit incoherently. The tightening grip felt like it was about to drain all of her strength. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Nobody can insult my brothersLiu Feng is my brother and so is Qian Lei. Thats right, you have your teammates and want to gain experience to help them, but I have my partners too and I am responsible for them. If not for my decision, we wouldnt have to save you at all and could have let them kill you, then take all their experience for ourselves. You know as well as we do that with our battle power, we could have definitely done that. s, it was also because of this wrong decision of mine that resulted in the loss of what was supposed to be ours, since you snatched it away. Your teams experience certainly isnt as much as Li Yaomings, so even if we kill you, the total experience will still be lower than what we were supposed to get. This was my mistake and I must take responsibility for it. Ye Lingtong, listen well, your decision today made it impossible for us to be friends again, let alone partners. You betrayed our trust, and in the future, well go our separate ways. Goodbye. A sudden realization hit Ye Lingtong and her eyes widened as she screamed, Dont you dare... Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, a hint of hesitation appearing on his face. Even Liu Feng, who was next to him, was a little worried and whispered, Xuanyu, you... Kacha! Lan Xuanyus wrist jerked hard, and he broke Ye Lingtongs neck. In a sh of white light, Ye Lingtong disappeared and a thick red glow went into Lan Xuanyus body. On the other side, Qian Lei, who had justpleted the replication, was taken aback too. He looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. Xuanyu, this isnt a good idea, is it? How are we going to answer the ss when we return? Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, his chest undting. After some time, he slowly calmed down. Sorry, it was my fault. Its my responsibility, so I will bear it, he said seriously. Liu Fengs gaze was somewhatplicated. When Lan Xuanyu called them his brothers, it had moved him deeply. What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean your responsibility and youll bear it? Arent we a team? We are a team, so the decisions were made together. Whatever responsibility there is, we should bear it together. Frenzie is right; there is no you or me, only us. Qian Lei walked over and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder. In truth, killing Ye Lingtong, even in the simted world, was quite a huge blow to Lan Xuanyu. He took a deep breath and mumbled, I had to do it, I didnt have any other choice. She betrayed us and stole the experience. How could someone like that be our temporary teammate? Its like having a ticking time bomb with us that could be a threat to us during the qualifier moving forward. If it only affected me alone, perhaps I would have still brushed it off, but she affected our entire team. Master Yin mentioned before that in the battlefield, the scariest part will nevere from facing our enemies but from the friendly forces behind our backs. I cannot entrust our backs to someone like her or let her continue like that. If I gave in to her this time, then maybe in the future, in the real world, on a real battlefield, she would do the same thing again. Only then, she might really die. I hope she will learn something through this incident. As for the academy, if someone has to be responsible... Before Lan Xuanyu could continue, Liu Feng and Qian Lei spoke up at the same time. We will take responsibility for it together. Lan Xuanyu turned and looked at them, the pain from killing Ye Lingtong dissipating quite a bit. He told himself that this was a simted world, after all. At the same time, he examined his own conscience and asked himself, if this was the real world, would he be able to do this when faced with the same situation? He gave a negative answer without hesitation andughed bitterly because of it too. At that moment, in the forest a distance away, there came a series of noises all of a sudden, causing the trio to wake up from their current emotions. They didnt dare to dy further; they immediately jogged to the huge tree nearby and climbed up quickly. Having consumed some energy from the recent battle, they were no longer at their peak conditions. The sound travelled very quickly. The moment the trio mbered up the tree, there was a swish and then a bulky figure stood in the ce where they were before. The bulky figurended on the ground, letting out a bang. Seeing it, the trio that was in hiding was stunned. It was the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape that they protected for a night while it was cultivating. Compared to before, it looked like it had grown evenrger and its gold hair had fully grown again. With the movement of its body, gold light flowed like waves. Its eyes brimmed with life and its pupils turned gold too. These should be the changes brought about by absorbing the Gold-eyed Leopard Skull. It was also because of this pair of gold eyes that they could be very sure that it was the same 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape from before. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, who nodded at him. Qian Lei then released his Spiritual Power and tried tomunicate with the Gold Silk Ape. Roar roar! The Gold Silk Ape let out a few deep roars and waved towards the three of them, the action very human. The three people looked at each other before squatting down. It said that it is here to fulfil its promise and it is very sorry for making us wait so long, Qian Lei said. Lan Xuanyu looked at the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape in front with aplex gaze and whispered, It seems like sometimes, soul beasts are better than humans, huh! This Gold Silk Ape came back to fulfil its promise while in contrast, Ye Lingtong acted for her personal gains. This was really bad, so how could the trio not be ovee with emotion at this moment? Thank you. Youre notte, so you dont have to be apologetic. Now is the critical moment, Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape let out a low roar and nodded towards him. Lan Xuanyu said, Qian Lei, ask it to keep a close watch of our surroundings. Well decide again once we regain our strength. Sure. With the Gold Silk Ape looking out, the trio hurriedly meditated and recovered what they had expended just now. This was also Lan Xuanyus strategy; no matter where or when, they must be in peak conditions. It was obvious through their encounter with Ye Lingtong just now that if they were weak, they were likely to bepletely annihted. This had nothing to do with their strength. After the trio recovered to their peak condition, Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said, It seems like we have to start looking for people. Looking for people? Qian Lei repeated doubtfully. En. Lan Xuanyu nodded silently. A total of 100 teams entered this ce, and although it isnt a small number, to bump into each other in this vast Star Dou Forest is akin to fishing for a pin in the big sea. Yet, in such a short period of time, we managed to bump into Ye Lingtong and Li Yaomings team. What does this mean? It means that once weve entered thest three days, Shrek Academy might make us encounter one another. In other words, although we dont know how theyre going to do it, all the teams may be limited to a certain area and there might be a high chance of meeting. If I have to guess, during these seven days, the first four days are to let us umte points while the next three days are to let us engage in fights with different teams andpete for points. From there, the final rankings are decided. Through this process, well deal with soul beasts and Soul Masters, and have a better look at each teams overall strength. Hence, for the next two days, our focus shouldnt be on soul beasts but being on the watch for other teams. Chapter 188 - Plan Chapter 188: n Liu Feng and Qian Lei nodded their heads at the same time. Only by making calm, sound analyses could they make better judgements to face further challenges. Then what do we do now? Liu Feng asked. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Wait. Theres no rush. Wait? Liu Feng questioned him in puzzlement. Lan Xuanyu nodded. After all, we are supposed to fight and battle each other. Every battle brings exhaustion, not only in terms of strength but also in terms of mentality. So, we wait. We wait until they have fought and then well make further ns. We will wait here and go nowhere else. While saying that, he searched for a bit and quickly found arge, tall tree before turning to Liu Feng. Use your white dragon spear to carve a cave inside the trunk of that tree top. We can rest there. He then turned to Qian Lei. Get the Gold Silk Ape to search around, the further the better. If it encounters another human Soul Master, get it to return and inform us of their location. Do not, under any circumstances, engage in battle with them. Qian Leis eyes lit up. You want us to hone our strength and bide our time, then wait until theyre exhausted before we appear? Then do the dirty on the viin? This was roughly the same as in the maze. If not for the coincidental encounter with Lu Qianxuns team, they would havested all the way. In fact, many of the other contestants might not know this, Lan Xuanyu said. The most important thing is not to seize from others, but to protect oneself. That is because as long as we are alive, the points we bring out will beplete. But once we fail through our inattentiveness or miscalction and get killed, our umted points will be halved. We have our umted points, and adding the points from both Li Yaoming and Ye Lingtongs team, our overall score should be high. As long as we do not die, I believe that our umted points will allow us to get into the top 10. Naturally, we should maintain our steadiness and wait. After the other teams ughter each other, we can go out to look for opportunities and dredge up a bit more points. With the Gold Silk Apes help and your summoned soul beasts, we can still escape if we cant beat them. Qian Leiughed out loud. You really are devious and crafty, but I like it. Using the silver moon des to carve out a cave was an excellent idea. Lan Xuanyu had the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape carefully scoop up the wood shavings and transport them away. Very quickly, the three sat cross legged inside the tree cave. The canopy was a perfect cover and protection; even their auras could not be sensed. The three gradually dove into meditation and rest. By relying on its familiarity with the Star Dou Forest, the Gold Silk Ape was able to observe the situation outside with ease. As expected, Lan Xuanyus judgement was urate. At about evening time, the Gold Silk Ape returned and reported how it encountered six waves of human Soul Masters. There were even three cases in which they fought against each other. The Gold Silk Ape observed from afar and did not close in. Wait. They had to continue waiting. Lan Xuanyu knew that his judgement was correct. The battles during thest two days would be even more intense. Sure enough, on the sixth day of thepetition, which was also the second tost day, the Gold Silk Ape returned with news after an hour of scouting. There were Soul Masters fighting with injuries and casualties. There were already more than 10 battles. What captured Lan Xuanyus attention was the description of a particr group of people. There were nine of them, which meant theyprised three groups. They had formed an alliance, and adopted ambush and control tactics. They were focused on hunting other groups. Because they had the numbers, the Gold Silk Ape had focused its attention on them. It watched as four or five groups were cut down by them, and they continued on their spree. The three group alliance would in no way be easy to deal with. There were too many of them together, totalling to nine. In other words, their degree of exhaustion while killing other teams would be greatly lessened. Further, if they took turns to rest, it was not impossible for them to maintain their peak states. So long as the three groups were equal in distribution, they would be able tost till the end of thepetition. It was not impossible for them to work together. There was obviously an organised system. The Heaven Luo Academy had a total of five groups and Lan Xuanyu was unaware of the other three teams situations; however, he was certain that they were not from Heaven Luo Academy. The other three groups didnt have a prior agreement, and they were not strong enough. Aside from Heaven Luo Academy, Ling Tian Academy was the only one likely to have formed the alliance. If not for Li Yaomings team being killed off, who knew if they would have been part of the alliance. They had already experienced the strength of Li Yaomings team of three. In a one against one situation, Lan Xuanyu reckoned that it was difficult to beat Li Yaoming without using his martial soul fusion technique. Shu Zixuan himself was rtively strong as well. Nevertheless, there were teams within the Ling Tian Academy that were stronger than them. One could only imagine how powerful the alliance of the three teams from Ling Tian Academy was. Lan Xuanyu got Qian Lei to transmit a request to the Gold Silk Ape. From now on, focus on them. There was no doubt that the alliance of three would be thergest barrier for them to gain their best possible results. They had to act based on the situation at the end. If the alliance maintained the perfect formation and did not exhaust themselves much, Lan Xuanyu would prefer to stagger around them. There were other ways to umte points. After all, they only had to be in the top 10 in thepetition, not first ce. Safety was priority. If they were to fight their way out immediately, they would truly be eliminated. The Gold Silk Ape continued passing information over to them until the evening of the sixth day, where the alliance had eliminated over 10 groups of soul masters. Their efficiency was astonishing. Amongst the nine, three were injured, albeit not so heavily. And there was even a healer-type Soul Master within the nine that was able to heal their wounds. Lan Xuanyu frowned upon hearing the news. There were no loopholes! Such an opponent was difficult to deal with. Without a doubt, there was an able person within the nine that wasmanding them, and his or hermanding ability was outstanding. Do we have to let this go? The sixth day was finally over and thepetition reached thest day. Once the seventh day reached midnight, everything would end and the test would beplete. Lan Xuanyu had not slept the night before, as he constantly mulled over something. Qian Lei, Liu Feng, I have something to discuss with you guys, Lan Xuanyu spoke within the cave. I want to hear your thoughts. Hear our thoughts about what? Qian Lei said. Dont let us break your train of thought. We will do whatever you say. Youve never been wrong before. Liu Fengughed. Thats right, Xuanyu, well do it. Just tell us how. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and replied, My n is brazen. If we fail, we might get eliminated. But because of the current situation on the opponents end, I cant think of anything better. If the n is sessful, not only will we stand out, but we should be able toe out first again. However, if we do not execute this n, there is no guarantee we will make the cut for top 10. Although we arent sure of the points, we should still have the chance. So the question is whether or not to take the risk. Liu Feng became silent, while Qian Lei replied immediately. Xuanyu, I want to hear your idea. Whats the probability of sess? Id wager about 60 to 70 percent, but the battlefield is unpredictable, so I cant say for sure. Master Yin has taught me many things, and he is an expert at gaining victories with strange strategies. There are many battle tactics that cause soldiers to face risk. Having been influenced by him, while formting ns, I tend to maximise profits. That has be the inertia for my thought process. If you ask me to decide, I will choose to execute the n. Chapter 189 - Bing Tianliang

Chapter 189: Bing Tianliang

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xuanyu, I support the implementation of the n because youre not the same as Master Yi, Liu Feng said. You have a calm natureI didnt say this, I overheard Teacher Ji saying it. So if you say that there is a 60 to 70 percent probability, you must have taken into ount the many uncertainties. In fact, youre probably more confident than that. Am I right? Stunned, Lan Xuanyu said, I cant guarantee that. How about we talk about the overall tactical n first, then see how it goes? Qian Lei said. Lan Xuanyu nodded. He obviously had to tell his partners theplete n because during the uing battle, they must execute every step perfectly in order to achieve the greatest results. At this moment, he suddenly thought about Ye Lingtong. If she hadnt betrayed them, there would be an additional person around and they would be more confident. Further, with her in the n, he could have helped her gain a lot of experience. They might have really been able to get out of there hand in hand! The n is like this. Our target is that team with nine people. The first thing we must do is let Frenzie observe them from afar and find out which people are a part of which team... By the time Lan Xuanyu finished exining his n, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were filled with dumbstruckness. This doesnt sound too bad. Theres no danger, so we just have to see how much well reap. Perfect, Xuanyu! Qian Lei said excitedly. Liu Feng said in exasperation, Are you courting death? Its not wless, Lan Xuanyu said, so you need to be quite lucky. Lets do it, Qian Lei said excitedly. I think we have a very high chance. If it doesnt work, we can only say that we were unlucky and cant me anyone. Alright, get ready, then. Let the Gold Silk Ape know about our n and have it prepare. We need it to work with us. The trio heatedly began preparing. They were somewhat nervous but also excited at the same time. Bing Tianliang stood atop a mountain and looked afar, with hands behind his back. He was merely 12 years old, but he stood there like a javelin, giving one a rigid feeling. The Ling Tian Academy uniform revealed his identity. His gaze was calm yet icy, and a tinge of burning madness would sh across every now and then. The title of being top in Ling Tian Academy didnte from nowhere. In Ling Tian Academy, he was known as the genius among geniuses. Among his ssmates, there were some particrly unruly and arrogant ones, but they were all very cautious in front of him. Nobody dared to challenge his position. At least after he was ten-years-old, there wasnt anyone who dared. He wasnt merely strong, but also possessed outstanding leadership skills and was a true talent in the eyes of the teachers. They even said that he was the most outstanding student in Ling Tian Academys history. Due to his excellent conduct, he even received an offer of early admission into the Shrek Academy. However, Bing Tianliang didnt ept the offer and chose to take part in the qualifiers because he thought that it would be a very good chance to train. He was very confident that he would be able to get into Shrek Academy anyway. He wanted to use all the glory to send himself to the ce of his dream. He wanted to reach the pinnacle of sess through the path of Shrek Academy. His journey had been smooth sailing, and he reaped results each time. That is, until not long ago, when the final results of the first round of qualifiers came out. When he saw that his team was not in first ce, there was a change in Bing Tianliangs state of mind. He went away without speaking, covered in an icy aura. He lost, he had lost. It was the first failure in his life, and he lost so badly. The disparity between their scores was huge, and his heart was filled with an indescribable emotion. However, he told himself to calm down; one failure didnt mean that he would fail forever. Furthermore, a score of 20,000 plus points definitely couldnt have been achieved through strength alone. Everyone was merely 12 years old, after all, and there couldnt be such a huge gap. If it wasnt strength then, what could it be? Luck or wits? Bing Tianlian calmed down and analyzed the qualifier. He thought about many possibilities, and finally, he guessed that those 20,000 points came from killing the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. Not one Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, but two. Back then, he and his team died when they were besieged by both Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. It was impossible to fight against them. He guessed that the other party must have found a way to make those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons fight against one another and were able to take advantage of the situation while both dragons were severely injured. Coming to this, he actually really wanted to meet these three people from Heaven Luo Academy to ask them what really happened back there. Ever since the start of the qualifier, he had been looking and looking for the opponents who had defeated him for the very first time. It was also because of Bing Tianliangs absolute dominance in school that he was able to pull the other teams to his side upon encountering each other, creating one body. He told them that as long as they abided by his arrangements, everyone would be able to reach the end of the qualifier. Everything was going his way. Under hismand, they had already destroyed 12 teams that were taking part in the qualifier and umted the most points. There was no doubt that these three teams should be able to make it in the top ten even if they relied on the points they had right now alone. However, deep in Bing Tianliangs heart, he kept waiting to encounter that team. All he wished for right now was to see them appear and determine the winner once and for all. As to whether it was fair or not, he didnt think much about having nine people against three. His father told him before that nothing is fair on the battleground, just live! Killing your enemies and gaining the final victory is what a soldier should do. Bing Tianliangs iciness was inherited from his father. There were only a few days left, yet that team was still not found. Was it because they werent in this area, or did they think that they had umted enough points and could hide? This made Bing Tianliang a little disappointed. With such great results in the first round, why wouldnt they aim to be the champion once again and gain the Shrek Academys attention? Big Bing, a clear voice resounded. Bing Tianliang turned around and saw a sweet young girl skipping over. After she saw him, she clearly became a little cautious, but the eagerness in her eyes increased. Shushi, what is it? I already told you not to call me that, you just have to learn from them, huh. Bing Tianliangs expression turned gentler. Big Bing was a nickname that his ssmates gave him. Liang Shushi, being very talented, was also from Ling Tian Academys Elite ss. Also, she grew up with Bing Tianliang, and they were both very close. Bing Tianliang was only a month older than her, and the two of them could be said to be childhood ymates. Unfortunately, because of the ipatibility of their Martial Souls, they were split into separate teams. Liang Shushi had been very upset about this for a long time. She obviously wanted to be with her Big Bing. Liang Shushi giggled, But its so cute! What should I call you, then? Big brother Bing? Is that alright? Bing Tianliang looked somewhat helpless, Go on, what happened? Liang Shushi smiled. What else? We found another team and they seem quite strong. Lets get ready to fight. Didnt you say that you would go all out no matter who the opponent is? Bing Tianliangs eyes lit up. Could you identify who they are? I dont think theyre from Heaven Luo Academy, Liang Shushi replied, so theyre not who youre looking for. Bing Tianliang frowned, slightly disappointed, but he still said, Lets go, get ready for battle. As a part of his strategic n, no matter what sort of opponents they encountered, even if the opponents were very weak, they must attack in groups of three ande out victorious, using the least amount of effort and not giving the enemies a single chance. The duo went down the mountain slope hand in hand. At the bottom, people started jumping out of the surrounding bushes and trees, and gathered. Big Bing! Big Bing. Everyone greeted Bing Tianliang respectfully. Bing Tianliang nodded towards them and said, Same as before, get ready for battle. With over ten experiences previously, everyone worked very well together already. Although three people were injured, after some treatment, they were no longer in serious danger and only their strengths were slightly affected. Nine people disappeared into the woods without a sound, and a new hunt was soon underway. Bing Tianliang rose up and moved his body slightly in mid air, then disappeared. Two figures followed his pace and disappeared into the woods as well. They didnt notice the pair of eyes observing their every move on the gigantic branch a few hundred meters away. Only when the nine peoplepletely disappeared did he quietly escape into the shadows. In the Star Dou forest, three Soul Masters were moving fast. They came from a school in Heaven Luo called Long Feng Soul Master Academy. From their school, only the three of them made it into the top 100 of the first round. In the academy, they were naturally well-known and were rtively confident in their strength. However, when the results of the qualifier came out, they found that they onlynded at 60th ce. This was quite a huge blow to these three people. When entering the next round, these three people trembled with fear as if they were walking on thin ice. They finallysted till this day, and their luck was not bad. They hunted a couple of soul beasts and even bumped into two teams that were both defeated and wounded. They took advantage of the situation and gained quite a few points. This also served to increase their courage. There was only half a day left of this round, and they didnt intend on venturing deeper into the Star Dou Forest now; the unknown danger was too scary. If they died, their points would be deducted, so they just wanted to hunt a few more soul beasts to increase their points thenst till the end of the round. They felt that they would be able to enter the top ten with just a few more opportunities. Just a while ago, they noticed an injured soul beast. Its injuries seemed quite severe; its arm, which was dripping with fresh blood, couldnt move anymore. It was a Gold Silk Ape of at least 1,000 years! If they killed it, they would get quite a hefty amount of points. The three people quickly chased after it. Among the three people from Long Feng Soul Master Academy, the leader was called Niu Yiwei. His speed wasnt the fastest, but the other two people tried to be around him. Quick, chase after it! Its injured and cant move fast. Its good to let it use up its energy like that too, so when it fightster, it wont be able to resist much, Niu Yiwei said excitedly. The other two people naturally agreed because that Gold Silk Ape kept bleeding non-stop! The magnificent Gold Silk Ape continued to wander and move around the woods. All of a sudden, its gold eyes moved and it pinched the dead little soul beast in its hand. After that, it squeezed a few droplets of blood on the ground and tossed the body afar. Its speed increased sharply as it sped into the depths of the woods. Niu Yiweis team moved quickly, but the huge of nine people from Ling Tian Academy enveloped them. Chapter 190 - Four rings

Chapter 190: Four rings

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion En? Whats going on? Niu Yiwei stopped in his tracks, as he could sense something was off about the sound when that soul beast ran away. The sound had be soft and more concentrated, as if he had suddenly run far away. Stop! He raised his hand, and his two partners stopped with him. I think it ran quite far away. Lets not pursue a desperate foe. To be able to endure till this stage in the qualifier, one must be an elite. Niu Yiwei was on his guard the moment he felt that something was wrong. Lets go. The uneasiness in Niu Yiweis heart grew stronger and stronger. He looked around and immediately pointed in the direction of the dense forest, ready to flee with his partners. Just then, a figure flickered and a calm voice resounded, Stay. A persons figure appeared out of nowhere. They appeared to be around the same age; he was tall and looked ordinary. The moment he appeared, Niu Yiwei and his teammates pupils immediately constricted. One, two, three, four! What did they see? Four purple Soul Rings around that person... He was a four-ring Soul Ancestor! Four rings! Where most people having two rings at this age was already considered pretty good, there was actually a four ring Soul Master here. Niu Yiwen and his teammates were in disbelief. They were considered gifted already, but among the three people, only Niu Yiwei had three rings while the other two both possessed two rings. Seeing a four ring Soul Master appear before them all of a sudden was simply too shocking. Not only that, many figures began emerging and gathering around, surrounding them in a semicircle. It was Ling Tian Academys threebined teams indeed. The two words Ling Tian across their chests were very eye-catching and allowed Niu Yiweis team to know what sort of opponent they had encountered. However, not all nine of the people had gathered over, only a total of six. The one with four glistening Soul Rings was naturally Bing Tianliang. When he appeared out of thin air and intercepted these three people, Niu Yiweis team was doomed to have a tragic ending. Niu Yiweis heart had already sunk to the bottom of his heart. He knew exactly what this situation meant for them. Being surrounded by a group of people and with this Soul Master with four rings around, it was impossible for them to escape. Niu Yiwei raised both hands. Dont attack first. Bing Tianliang looked at him coldly. Were from Long Feng Soul Master Academy, and I am Niu Yiwei. I know what you guys are after but could we negotiate? If youre willing to let us go, I am willing to exchange it with Soul coins. 1,000 Soul coins to buy a chance for us to survive, what do you guys think? I am willing to sign a Soul World contract and will hand it to you when we leave this ce. Bing Tianliang chuckled after listening to him. They had encountered so many different situations when wiping out various teams. Some wanted to escape while others fought it out, some even wanted to split up and run. But this was the only team that said they wanted to use Soul coins to buy their lives. 1,000 Soul coins wasnt a small sum for their age, as they were not allowed to enter the real Soul World yet, and they were in the outer academy area. In order to earn 1,000 Soul coins, this meant 1,000 victories in the training ground, which was not easy to achieve. Further, Soul coins could be used for many things in the Soul World. For example, if enough Soul coins were umted, it would be possible for one to enter the real Soul World in advance. Hence, this was quite an attractive offer even to Bing Tianliang. 3,000 Soul coins would allow him to buy a ticket to enter the real Soul World. This rule was for those young and extraordinary Soul Masters. As for ordinary people or ordinary Soul Masters, they would have to wait till they were 18 years old before they were allowed. 3,000 and Ill consider, Bing Tianliang said coldly. Niu Yiwei smiled bitterly. I would like that very much, but I need to have that amount. 1,000 is already the maximum we can give. Also, with our current points, we might not be able to get into the top ten. But if we kill you, Bing Tianliang said indifferently, you will definitely not be in the top 10. Niu Yiweis expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, 1,500. We took a very long time to save this amount, and it is our entire ss savings. Bing Tianliangs expression suddenly changed, and he looked at them strangely. Your entire ss saved this up for you just so that you guys can buy your lives in the qualifier? Niu Yiwei coughed. We dont have a choice. Otherwise, we probably wouldnt even have a chance of getting into the next round. 1,500 Soul coins, brother from Ling Tian Academy. You should know that at our age, this amount is very hard to save up. You just need to work a little harder, and with your cultivation and talent, you would be able to wander around the real Soul World in no time. In the real Soul World, everything can be brought to the real world. Bing Tianliang furrowed his brows, considering it hard. He had to say, the conditions that the other partyid out for him did move him. 1,500 Soul coins. It would indeed save him time substantially. He had already saved up over 800 Soul coins and just needed a little more. A smile spread across Bing Tianliangs face. Seeing his smile, Niu Yiwei heaved a sigh of relief. He knew well that after they entered the Star Dou Forest, their luck was not bad and they had umted quite a bit of points. As to whether or not they could get into the top ten, he still had some confidence. Without a doubt, these people were possibly the strongest among all those who participated in this qualifier. As long as they could avoid them and be more careful for this final period of time, they could probably get out of here. When they got to Shrek Academy, all of the tests would depend on individuality. No one could say for sure whether he or she would get in or not. It all depended on ones strength and if there were any characteristics that were valued. However, just when Bing Tianliang was about to speak, there was an ear-piercing scream in the distance. Hearing this scream, Bing Tianliangs face changed. His smile disappeared, and he waved without hesitation. Kill! He moved his body and the first purple Soul Ring was released. His body suddenly turned into nothingness, and he was right in front of Niu Yiwei in the next instant. Niu Yiwei reacted swiftly. He hadnt simply relied on tactfulness to survive till now; his own strength was also crucial. He moved his right hand and the three Soul Rings beneath his feet rose. At the same time, something ck shot out of his hand and exploded in front of him. Bang! There were shockwaves. Ayer of light appeared around Niu Yiwei, and he took a few steps back due to the force from the explosion. Bing Tianliangs hand also moved back due to the st. Niu Yiweis first and second Soul Rings shone at the same time. He lifted both hands and multiple of those same ck things shot out, enveloping the entire area. Split up! he bellowed. Since the other party had already attacked, there was no chance of letting them off. As long as their team could escape sessfully, they had a chance to keep their points. It wasnt that he didnt want to run, but he just wasnt an agility-type Soul Master and couldnt run fast. He could tell from Bing Tianliangs speed just now that there was no way he could outrun him. Furthermore, Niu Yiwen was also a Soul Master with a very rare Martial Soul. There were very little Soul Masters in the world that possessed the ability he was good at. Boom, boom, boom, boom! The tiny things flew quickly like Soul Guidance bombs and covered the entire area. The students from Ling Tian Academy who were charging towards them were actually blocked. Chapter 191 - Button Bomb

Chapter 191: Button Bomb

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Niu Yiweis Martial Soul was a button! To be more precise, it was a button bomb. His first soul skill was even more interesting, something called Explosion Istion. It was an extremely strong defensive skill that was able to defend against any shockwave-rted attacks. It was even able topletely defend against his own button bomb explosives that he released. His second Soul Power was basically a button bomb thrown with powerful explosive capabilities; it relied on exhausting his Soul Power. Niu Yiweis biggest dream was not to enter Shrek Academy, but to enter the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect, which had ten thousand years of history, had a special technique called the Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation. He yearned to learn the method, as it would greatly improve his own strength. However, it was too difficult to enter the Tang Sect, so Shrek Academy could be considered a shortcut. After all, the two were deeply rted. At this moment, his Button bombs were fully being put to use. Even Bing Tianliang was surprised; his two teammates had turned tail without hesitation and sped off in different directions. Bing Tianliangs second soul ring lit up, and his entire body suddenly lengthened. His original height of around 1.6 meters suddenly increased to 2 meters. With a faint purple light surrounding him, his elongated body appeared somewhat strange. His figure flickered and suddenly twisted violently. He started shuttling back and forth like a bolt of lightning within the explosion. The shockwaves produced by the explosion seemed to streak past him. After flickering twice, he arrived before Niu Yiwei. Niu Yiwei reacted quickly, as his third soul ring lit up. He threw ck buttons to his sides and revealed another white button in his palm. The white button suddenly exploded right in his hand. A ring light followed by a powerful force suddenly blossomed around him. Third soul skill, Dazzling Explosion Button. This was a 1,000-year soul skill, and also Niu Yiweis strongest soul skill. The Dazzling Explosion Button not only produced an extremely powerful light but also an omni-directional pushing force. It had a simr effect to the fire resistance rings that some Soul Masters had, granting an all-rounded defense. Paired with his Explosion Istion, it was an extremely powerful self preservation ability. At a nce, it looked as though Bing Tianliang was about to capture Niu Yiwei with his purplish lightning palm, but then the sudden dazzling explosion caused him to lose his vision. He had no choice but to recoil backwards before he was once again sent flying by the force from the Dazzling Explosion Button! The explosive power of the other button bombs were sufficient in blocking the others and preventing them from approaching. In time, Niu Yiwei was able to rely on his own strength and resist six people from Ling Tian Academy. This was something no one could have expected. Inwardly, though, Niu Yiwei was cursing. His Martial Soul was most proficient in mid range battles and was rarely seen amongst Soul Masters; however, his Soul Power consumption was extremely high. Every button was formed by the Soul Power within his body, and by releasing them wantonly without holding back, his own Soul Power had plummeted at a rapid rate. His teacher had once mentioned to him that before reaching his seventh ring and gaining the Soul Power vortex, his greatest limitation would be in his Soul Power consumption. He could only look forward to it. By relying on the opportunity gained from resisting the group, his teammates were able to escape further. Right at this moment at the other side, another battle was at its close. Bang! The Gold Silk Ape unleashed a powerful punch, furiously turning a severely injured Soul Master into white light that disappeared into the air. At this moment, only one opponent stood before it. It was Liang Shushi, who had previously gone to look for Bing Tianliang. And standing before Liang Shushi was another person, Lan Xuanyu. The Gold Silk Apes entire body was brimming with gold light as it stood with its immense body and peered down like a demon descending to the mortal world. As for Lan Xuanyu, he was constantly changing directions and craftily dodging Liang Shushis endless stabs. He shot out ice des and awls from his hand in an attempt to disrupt the other party and prevent her from escaping. When Niu Yiwei and the rest had discovered the Gold Silk Ape, they instantly went after it. And when Ling Tian Academys group of nine discovered Niu Yiweis team of three, how could they not discover the injured 1,000-year soul beast? Hence, Bing Tianliang immediately chose a group to hunt and kill the Gold Silk Ape, while he led the other five to surround Niu Yiweis team. Liang Shushi and Bing Tianliang grew up together. To be able to be the leaders of their respective groups meant they were naturally strong individually. She wielded three rings, while her teammates were at the peak of two rings. Although her team was slightly weakerpared to the other two, they were still ranked among the best in the qualifiers. However, they never would have thought that the Gold Silk Ape they were chasing after was not onlypletely sane, but was also roughly 3,000 year old in terms of cultivation. Not only that, but there was also a Soul Master by the Gold Silk Apes side, a rtively strong Soul Master. Liang Shushi was sure that the Gold Silk Ape was not a summon, for it was impossible for even Bing Tianliang to control such a Spirit Soul! And the Gold Silk Ape looked to be extremely tangible, how could it be a Spirit Soul? Nevertheless, she was unable to figure out why the soul beast would team up with humans. She recognized Lan Xuanyus clothes, which signified that he was from Heaven Luo Academy. Whenever the trio approached the Gold Silk Ape, it would immediately counterattack. Under the buff from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass, the strength that erupted from its body was something no ordinary 3,000 year soul beast could obtain. Under its all out attack, it quickly cleaned up Liang Shushis teammate. Lan Xuanyu only lended his support from the sidelines by strengthening the Gold Silk Ape while simultaneously using ice awls and des to disrupt the battle. How could Liang Shushi not attribute the Gold Silk Apes strength to him? She naturally thought of dealing with him first, but Lan Xuanyus bizarre footwork allowed him to avoid bumping into her as he continued to dodge and rely on ice walls, ice shields, and water element rted attacks to resist her. In just a few moments, the Gold Silk Ape managed to kill off her other teammate. Seeing how dire the situation had be, Liang Shushi immediately screamed, seeking help from Bing Tianliang, who was on the other side. Youre the champion from the qualifiers! Liang Shushi stared at Lan Xuanyu with cold eyes. Lan Xuanyu shrugged. Youre right, he said, not stopping the movement of his hands. The Gold Silk Ape leaped into the air again. Knowing nothing about being gentler to the opposite gender, it jumped straight for Liang Shushi. Liang Shushi knew that she could not outrun the ape-type soul beast. Running at this point would only be suicide, so she ced all her hopes on Bing Tianliang being able to quickly handle things on his end anding to save her. However, she faintly guessed that the appearance of the human and soul beast was no coincidence. Her team might have fallen into a trap. At this moment, she subconsciously regretted screaming before. The third soul ring on Liang Shushis body lit up as she brandished stingers on both arms. Ayer of icy blue light enveloped her body, and her eyes took on the same color. Her Martial Soul was called Diffracting Light. She was an offense type Soul Master wielding extremely strong offense abilities, but unfortunately, she was not very proficient in defense. Tiptoeing, she suddenly shot forward and performed a clever spin in the air, dodging not only Lan Xuanyus ice awl but also the Gold Silk Apes powerful punch. Third Soul skill, Flicker of Diffraction! Her speed was instantly raised by a 100%, and at the same time, her destructibility also improved by 100%, resulting in her breaking the speed of the sound barrier. She was aware that it was difficult for her to escape, as the soul beast in front of her was controlled by the people from Heaven Luo Academy. Having a firm character, she preferred to sacrifice herself here by inflicting serious damage to the Gold Silk Ape in front of her, before allowing Bing Tianliang to deal with them with ease. Additionally, she also knew that if she chose to try to escape, the only way to do so was also to first inflict a heavy injury onto the Gold Silk Ape. Chapter 192 - Absolute strength

Chapter 192: Absolute strength

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The reason why Liang Shushi never used her third Soul Skill was to wait for an opportunity. At this moment, the Gold Silk Ape was pouncing toward her and had somewhat obscured Lan Xuanyus line of sight. In her eyes, the Gold Silk Ape was being controlled by Lan Xuanyu and thus thought that this was her best opportunity. In fact, her use of the Flicker of Diffraction was indeed outstanding. She avoided all the attacks and used her toes to push off from the Gold Silk Apes thick arms and somersaulted gracefully over the Gold Silk Ape. The two diffracting light stingers were aimed for the Gold Silk Apes eyes. Be it human or soul beasts, the eyes were the easiest to harm. Even Liang Shushi did not imagine that everything would go so smoothly. The thought of her killing the 3,000-year-old soul beast in front of her... Just the thought of it made her blood boil! As for the Soul Master from Heaven Luo Academy, he only had two Soul Rings. Without the Gold Silk Ape, she believed that she held the absolute certainty of killing him. These thoughts quickly flew in her mind as she stabbed out with her light stingers. The Gold Silk Apes head followed her movements as she somersaulted. Right at this time, Liang Shushi discovered that the massive head seemed to be grinning, as though mimicking a human expression, which seemed to be... a smile? Gold! Its eyes suddenly turned gold. In that instant, Liang Shushis mind went nk. The Diffracting light stingers that were about to erupt suddenly became powerless. Crack! The Gold Silk Ape opened its mouth and bit her neck. When the sharp teeth punctured her skin and broke her carotid artery, Liang Shushis entire body went limp. Below, Lan Xuanyus facial expression twitched for a moment as he muttered to himself: Thats a bit too brutal. Despite saying so, heunched an ice awl from his hand and urately struck Liang Shushis heart, eliminating her from thepetition. An extremely dense red light surged forward and entered Lan Xuanyus body. Under Bing Tianliangs care, Liang Shushis umted points were immense! But it had turned and belonged to others now. Pu! Niu Yiwei gradually became weaker, much to his unwillingness. Right before he was about to unleash his Dazzling Explosion Button for the third time, Bing Tianliang finally found an opportunity to grab and break his chest. Without any hint of stopping or any intent to chase after the other two, Bing Tianliang turned and left. With a wave of his hand, he led the five and charged towards the direction of the scream. He could ignore the points from Niu Yiweis team, but he could not not save Liang Shushi. What no one knew was that the reason why he was not chosen as an early admittance into Shrek Academy was mainly because of the girl, who was his childhood sweetheart! It was an extremely confusing emotion, like how an older brother was to a younger sister, or there might even be something else germinating. At the very least, there was nothing else more important to Bing Tianliangs heart than Liang Shushi. ording to Lan Xuanyus n, the Gold Silk Ape was to draw out a team andpletely annihte them. And his n included Bing Tianliang chasing after Niu Yiweis team and gaining their umted points. This way, it would save his team time. But there were too many variables and changes in ns, and he did not factor in Liang Shushis importance to Bing Tianliang. He also did not expect Niu Yiwei tost for so long as well. So, due to the freakbination of factors, Bing Tianliang was ultimately dyed. Bing Tianliangs body warped forward as his speed was raised to the maximum, causing him to resemble a purple bolt of lightning. His eyes turned purple as he gazed into the distance. Due to his outstanding innate talent, he had spent a great deal to obtain one of Tang Sects secret techniques, the Purple Demon Eye! The enhanced vision allowed him to catch sight of the figure he was worried about through the uneven and dancing trees. But that instant caused his eye socket to crack, for he witnessed Liang Shushi being bitten by the Gold Silk Ape and disappearing into a white light the next second. No Bing Tianliang roared out in anger as his entire body erupted with purple lightning. He transformed into a bolt of purple lightning and charged forward. Liang Shushis death meant cutting her opportunity to enter Shrek Academy together with him! He had spent so much effort and maintained cautionfor what? For the sake of bringing her into Shrek Academy. He regretted greatlyregretted that he had been careless and allowed Liang Shushi to chase after the injured soul beast. Never would he have thought that the soul beast was actually a trap. Inside the light, he saw a figure leap up the Gold Silk Apes back. The Gold Silk Ape turned around and charged into the forest. Under his anger, Bing Tianliangs speed was extremely fast and almost caught him in a few breaths of time. Liang Shushi was gone, and her two teammates had disappeared as well. Bing Tianliang was extremely clear on what that meant. If they were in any ordinary situation, he would definitely be able to remain calm and face everything. But Liang Shushis death hadpletely thrown the 12-year-old genius mind in chaos. The fourth Soul Ring lit up, and Bing Tianliangs entire body erupted with piercing purple light. At this instant, it was as though he had transformed into arge ball of lightning as he charged straight into the Gold Silk Apes back that had Lan Xuanyu on it. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback in surprise when he saw the extremely fast purple figure catching up to them, and his heart was overwhelmed with shock when he saw that the other party had four Soul Rings. Never would he have thought that such a formidable existence actually existed within the Ling Tian Academys alliance group. The other party had unleashed his fourth Soul Skill, and the pressurizing threat had immediately descended upon them. Bing Tianliang was too fast to the extent that Lan Xuanyu had a sense that he was unable to avoid him. He inhaled deeply and kept the air near his dantian. The power and blood within surged as the low roar of a dragon surfaced from the golden bloodline. Lan Xuanyus eyes emitted a faintyer of gold. He could not afford to use his strongest Martial Soul Fusion Technique because it was not time, so the only choice was Golden Dragon Soar! With the low dragon roar, he unleashed both fists while jumping out from the Gold Silk Apes back. With both fists in front of him and the dragon roar, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled around his right arm as a dragon head appeared and weed the iing Bing Tianliang. Bang Both parties collided. Bing Tianliangs purplish lighting ball stopped in the air before dropping to the ground. As for Lan Xuanyu, he was flung out directlyhis entire body charred ck with lightning remnants that lingered on his body. When the Gold Silk Ape heard the noise behind it, it quickly turned to look. When it saw Lan Xuanyu affected by the explosion, it let out a roar and charged at Bing Tianliang. A pair of thick arms smashed down straight for Bing Tianliang. Lan Xuanyus flung body collided fiercely onto arge tree. Therge tree was charred ck as well, being affected by the lightning remnants on his body. All he could feel was numbness; he felt no pain at all. This was his first time feeling so helpless after gaining his second Soul Ring. The other partys attack was simply too powerful, causing him to feel as though the gold and silver vortex within his chest was on the verge of exploding. The skin on his body was charred ck while he emitted smoke as heid down in numbness. Even moving had be difficult for him. Lan Xuanyu had suffered severely from Bing Tianliangs all out attack. In that instant, Lan Xuanyu understood a principle, regardless of how meticulous a n was, absolute strength was the only prevailing factor that could possibly affect the universe. After all, there was still a great disparity in terms of cultivation between them! Two Soul Rings against four Soul Rings. Even with twin Martial Souls, he did not have a chance at all. He could only concentrate on opening his eyes with much difficulty and watch as the Gold Silk Ape battled against Bing Tianliang. The purple lightning flickered, Bing Tianliang seemed to bepletely unaffected by the Golden Dragon Soar. Under the lingering purple bolts of lightning, Bing Tianliang was able to suppress the 3,000-year-old Gold Silk Ape and force it to retreat little by little. Chapter 193 - That great blue halberd

Chapter 193: That great blue halberd

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyus vision was slightly blurry. At this moment, the numbness was going away, and the pain was starting toe over him. Thankfully, this was the stimted world, and the sensation of pain was much lower than in the real world. Otherwise, he would be in so much pain that he would have fainted. He bit the tip of his tongue and kept himself awake. He relied on the strong Spiritual Power of the Spirit Sea realm and forced his consciousness into the gold-and-silver vortex in his chest, pushing the vortex to rotate. In fact, if it hadnt been for his amazing physical strength, he would have been exterminated under that explosive force of Bing Tianliangs fourth Martial Skill. A tinge of coolness traveled from the silver bloodline and spread through his limbs from his chest. The gold bloodline was beating lightly and gave off some heat, pushing the blood through his body. One was cool, while the other was warm; they enhanced one anothers beauty, and the pain lessened substantially. It was also at this moment that the other five people from Ling Tian Academy rushed over. They hadnt seen Lan Xuanyu who was on the ground and were all distracted by the 3,000-year Gold Silk Ape. They pounced on it immediately and joined in the fight. Get one person to check whether that chap is dead or not. Bing Tianliang said coldly as thunderbolts kept shooting from his body towards the Gold Silk Ape. He didnt see the white light appear and only saw Lan Xuanyu sent flying from the explosion. At this moment, he had already gradually calmed down. Things had already happened. Liang Shushi had already left the qualifier, so there was no point in fuming. Under a situation like that, there was only one way to let Liang Shushi pass the qualifier! And that was to kill all the opponents still in the qualifier. If they were thest two teams left, then it would be sufficient for Liang Shushis team to pass even with half of the points they had umted just now. And the person who murdered Liang Shushi must die! The fastest agility-type Soul Master among the five people immediately sprinted towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyus tree was still on fire, and the target was simply too obvious. He was grumbling in his heart as well. Although his bodys ability to recover was very strong, it was impossible for him to recover his battle strength in such a short amount of time! No matter how smart he was, there was no way out this time. He sent Qian Lei and Liu Feng out to do something else, and he wasnt sure when they would be back. Also, the scene before him was somewhat out of control already. Bing Tianliang was really too strong; his speed and explosive power didnt seem like what a person of their age would possess. Even if Qian Lei and Liu Feng rushed back, it was very hard to say whether his n could still go on. On the contrary, he didnt really want them to rush back now. The points that they got from Liang Shushis team was enough to let them pass the qualifier. Qian Lei and Liu Feng only needed to hide. The only thing that upset Lan Xuanyu was that when the Gold Silk Ape was surrounded and attacked by those from Ling Tian Academy, even with its Stare ability, it was very hard for it to escape. Hes not dead! Ill send you on your way, then. That Ling Tian Academy Soul Master had arrived and obviously saw Lan Xuanyu lying on the ground, not moving. If one died in the qualifier, he or she would turn into white light and disappear; so, if he was still lying there, it naturally meant that he wasnt dead yet. He wasnt hesitant at all and leaped up. The lightray in his hand shed and a silvery-white dagger appeared. The silver light was shing as he stuck it straight into Lan Xuanyus heart. Lan Xuanyu was praying in his heart that Liu Feng and Qian Lei wouldnt forget his instructions if they noticed something off about the situation here, run far away. As long as one out of the three of them survived until the end, then it would be considered a win for them especially if two of them could get Niu Yiweis points. The gold and silver bloodlines in his body were still moving and recovering his injuries, but it was toote. Lan Xuanyu tried his best to lift his hand and instinctively used his palm to block his chest. This was also the only thing he could do. The silver ray of light pierced through; Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes. The qualifier is over! Ding! Just at this moment, a crisp and bright sound echoed. Lan Xuanyu only felt like his entire body was trembling violently and that bright sound appeared toe from ancient times. A kind of primitive iceness immediately burst forth. It was also this bright sound at the other side of the battlefield that had everyone including Bing Tianliang and the Gold Silk Ape stop moving and distracted by this sound. Dark blue color that was a shade of serene forest dark blue! It rose up without a sound, and the gigantic de went through the figure that was descending from the sky and turned him into white light. That was a dark blue Double Crescent Halberd. The gigantic de erected and gave out an iciness that caused Lan Xuanyus pain from the electric shock to lessen. The tail of the halberd was thrust into the ground next to Lan Xuanyu and his palm was touching that halberd. This... what is this... Lan Xuanyu was stunned, too. A horrifying aura that appeared toe from the source filled the entire ce and everyone froze, including Lan Xuanyu himself. That horrifying aura seemed like it could swallow the entire world whole and caused heaven and earth to tremble violently. It was as if this side of the world was unable to undertake its presence anymore. It was closest to Lan Xuanyu, so he could see it the clearest. The body of that Double Crescent Halberd was ck, but there were magic patterns on it. The magic patterns wereplex and beautiful; he wasnt sure how they were made. They were filled with a blue halo that was still spreading outwards a moment ago. Why do these magic patterns look so familiar? While Lan Xuanyu was feeling suspicious, that gigantic Double Crescent Halberd had retracted its light and became a big ck halberd. Then, it turned into a ray of light that flowed into Lan Xuanyus right thumb and disappeared! Lan Xuanyu raised his arm instinctively and to his surprise, he realized that his body could move a little already. On his finger, he saw that ring that he had worn since he was born the ring that cannot be taken off. Yes, that was the dark blue ring. At this moment, he suddenly understood what actually happened. It seemed like when that Ling Tian Academy student attacked, he lifted his hand instinctively to block; but that silver dagger was coincidentally in this ring on his finger, which was why that happened. This ring of his that he had since he was born actually could turn into a Double Crescent Halberd? Also, that wasnt an ordinary halberd! Where did ite from, and what were its characteristics? With his current ability, he didnt appear to be able to master all these. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat taken aback with a heart full of doubts. He wasnt the only one who was shocked. The 3,000-year Gold Silk Apes giant body was trembling, while the hearts of Bing Tianliang and the other five Ling Tian Academy students were beating hard all because of that Double Crescent Halberd that appeared for a few moments. What was that? Bing Tianliang was struck dumb with amazement. He didnt expect that Lan Xuanyu would have a trump card like that and killed his teammate in a second. This strong presence was not what he wanted to face. Thankfully, that aura came and went away very quickly. The Gold Silk Ape turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyu. In those gold eyes, it appeared like there was something more to them. In the next instant, it pounced towards Bing Tianliang once again. Its golden hair spurt out and numerous Gold Silk Rays shot out. It not only covered Bing Tianliang; it also enveloped the other four people and appeared to be exerting all its strength. As it let out its explosive power, it used all its strength to block those five people. Xuanyu, Xuanyu. Just then, at the back of the tree behind Lan Xuanyu, there was a familiar voice. Lan Xuanyu tried his best to turn around and saw Qian Lei peeking out cautiously. Chapter 194 - Three conditions

Chapter 194: Three conditions

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu replied anxiously. Quickly leave. Both you and Liu Feng should take different paths; the further you go, the better. There will always be changes in ns; our opponent is a four ring soul master. We cant beat him. Hows the situation over there? Qian Lei whispered, We snuck an attack and killed one before chasing and killing another one. But my Replicate Purple Lightning Dragon was used up. My summon was another Ironback Dragon, and I can only replicate it. Frenzie is back as well and waiting for an opportunity at the other side. I cant contact him, what should I do? This was what Lan Xuanyu wanted most not to ur: his teammates unwilling to abandon him and return to save him. It was no longer as easy for them to escape anymore. The most ideal n was, in fact, for Liu Feng to escape. Liu Feng had the fastest speed and had the best chance to escape. But Liu Feng did note over and waited for an opportunity at the sidelines. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had no way to contact Liu Feng. Once the three were killed, their efforts would be gone. Whether or not they could enter the top 10 would relypletely on luck. In that instant, Lan Xuanyus thoughts changed. At this moment, the Gold Silk Ape was close to a manic counterattack, barely resisting its opponent but without a doubt, it would not be able tost much longer. Before, Bing Tianliang was only able to force it to retreat bit by bit. But after overdrafting on its abilities, the Gold Silk Ape could no longer endure for too long, and death was a sooner orter matter. What do I do? Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath as Yin Tianfans words surfaced in his mind, Regardless of how dangerous the situation is, you need to maintain calm. Panicking will only lead to a missed opportunity. There is no shortage of opportunities at any moment and exist any time. Work your brains fast, and go through everything that you are able to use. Lan Xuanyu made a prompt decision and whispered, Qian Lei, unleash your Replicate Ironback Dragon, and get it to join the battle and support the Gold Silk Ape. Then, open your Gate of Summoning, Ill help you. Lan Xuanyu bit on his tongue and instigated a thread of Soul Power that he had umted and gradually raised his left hand. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were used to taking orders from him. He immediately unleashed the Replicate, producing a four-meter long Ironback Dragon that ran straight into battle. At the same time, he threw out the Summoning Coin as the Gate of Summoning appeared beside Lan Xuanyu. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was unleashed and curled around the pir. It was a simple gesture of releasing his Martial Soul, yet Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body ripping apart from the pain. Leave your Gate of Summoning here and run. Get back to our tree cave and hide there. Lan Xuanyu whispered. Ah? Then what about you? Qian Lei was stunned while conducting the summon. Lan Xuanyu whispered. Dont you bother about me. One of us three has to survive and bring all our points out. Remember this, escape back to the tree cave and do note out no matter of what you hear. Use your Spiritual Power, and seal your aura. Dont divulge a single bit out. Quick, go! Since Liu Feng was uncontactable, he could only pin his hopes that Qian Lei was able to escape. Qian Lei understood his intent and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulders before turning to run. After all, they were in a fabricated world and would not truly die. Completing thepetition was the most important now. After Qian Leis departure, the Gate of Summoning beside Lan Xuanyu released a buzzing sound. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled along the pir of the door glowed with a silver light. Lan Xuanyu had aplicated look in his eyes; he was unsure if the summon would be sessful. But it would be pointless if he relied on the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to summon a dragon-rted soul beast as it would not be able to defeat Ling Tian Academys group. The only chance he had was to rely on her. Whyre you summoning me for? A voice came out from the other side, somewhat cold and unkind with a hint of anger. Upon hearing her response, Lan Xuanyu immediately rejoiced. A response meant an opportunity! Save me, I cant go on for much longer. Lan Xuanyu replied weakly, his voice intentionally lower a few notchespared to when he was speaking to Qian Lei before. En? An exmation came out from the other side. In the next instant, a slender leg stepped out from the Gate of Summoning. A beautiful figure appeared by Lan Xuanyus side. Dressed in a light blue dress that flowed at her knees that was tight at the waist, itpletely disyed her slender waist vividly. Her beauty was astonishing, as her blue hair fluttered with the wind. She lowered her head and looked at Lan Xuanyu with her deep blue eyes. Seeing Lan Xuanyus charred state, Dong Qianqiu almost mistook him for someone else and blurted out, How did you get roasted by others? Roasted? I got roasted... Lan Xuanyu almost choked to death and fumed. What roast. Cant you see that Im dying? Do you think Im a willing party! Dong Qianqiu then raised her head and looked toward the battlefield. She then turned back and looked at Lan Xuanyu and nudged him with her feet. Is this Soul World? You wont really die. Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. This is Shrek Academys qualifierspetition. You didnt join? Dong Qianqiu was startled, You joined the qualifiers as well? The qualifiers at my side are over! Lan Xuanyu: Are you going to help me? Dong Qianqius eyes moved as she suddenly squatted down with a smile. She inched closer and looked at the charred Lan Xuanyu and giggled. Why should I help you! Youre not really dying. And why should I help you get into Shrek Academy, youre going to be an irksome presence beside me. Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Why does it sound as if youre so sure that youre getting in. Dong Qianqiu portrayed an innocent look. Not as if, Im already in. I got specially selected! An early admitted student, have you heard of it. Lan Xuanyu was speechless, whats wrong with this world! Theres always unfairness in the world. Here I am, almost beaten to death, but she was already selected. In any case, youve hugged me and kissed me before. Based on our past intimate rtionship, and on ount of our old affection... When Lan Xuanyu spoke until here, Dong Qianqiu was already angered and ashamed. She gave him a p on the arm. Shut up! Speak any further and Ill let you die, and youll be out of thepetition! Upon thinking about being taken advantage by Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqius face immediately flushed red. She truly had the impulse to choke him to death. Ok, I was wrong. Ill speak no further. Then what do you want to be willing to help me? Lan Xuanyu asked with an aggrieved expression. He looked at her with his big eyes. Despite being charred ck by Bing Tianliangs purple lightning, he was still good looking! It was especially so for hisrge eyes, the moist eyes that looked at Dong Qianqiu caused her to be slightly stunned. Promise me three conditions, and I will help you. Dong Qianqiu extended three fingers. Lan Xuanyu: Fine, I promise. Arent they just letting you kiss me back, hug me back, and one more kick? No problem. Nonsense! Who wants to kiss or hug you? Dong Qianqius face waspletely red as she gave him another p once more, this time on the chest. It was so hard that it caused Lan Xuanyus eyes to roll to the back. The promise for the three conditions have to be unconditional. When we meet again, as long as I want you to do something, youll do it? Dont worry, I wont ask you to go and die. I guarantee that you will be able to do it. What about it? The light in Dong Qianqius eyes moved as a n seemed to have hatched in her mind. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. He did not wish to agree to the conditions. Who knew what sort of strange requests thedy would ask from him in the future. If he was alone, he would rather die and end thepetition than to agree. After all, even if he failed to enter the top 10, he had another chance the following year. But what about Liu Feng and Qian Lei? They were both at the appropriate age and no longer had the opportunity to attend thepetition next year. This meant that if they failed, Qian Lei and Liu Feng would miss their chance and would no longer be able to enter Shrek Academy. Chapter 195 - Lightning God Puppet

Chapter 195: Lightning God Puppet

For their sake, Qian Lei had given up the chance of being an early admitted student. Lan Xuanyu had even promised the two that they would enter Shrek Academy together. Hence, he had no choice. Right at that moment, a white light suddenly appeared on the battlefield. It quietly slipped through the Gold Silk Apes underarm and blocked the long de that was about to strike its chest. The white light engulfed everything before it and left a deep bruise on its opponent. When the Gold Silk Apes attacking power had dwindled down and was at its end, Liu Feng could no longer hold back; he made his move. Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth and relented. Fine, I promise you. Dong Qianqius summoning time had a limit! He could not dy any further. Otherwise, even if she was willing to make a move, it would be toote. Dong Qianqiu stood up in satisfaction and looked towards the battlefield. She shouted, Who hurt him? At this time, an extremely cold aura spilled out from her body as her gaze pinpointed her target. When she saw Bing Tianliangs four Soul Rings, she was taken aback. Since they were in the qualifiers, then the age of 12 or 13 was definitely the boundary. However, her opponent had four Soul Rings. In terms of Soul Power, he surpassed her, and it was her first time encountering such an opponent. Bing Tianliang naturally noticed the changes on Lan Xuanyus side; the powerful halberd that had appeared out of nowhere had shocked him and when he saw that a girl had joined the fight, he was further astonished. He wanted to make a move on Lan Xuanyu, but how could he, with the sudden fervent attacks from the Gold Silk Ape as well as its gold silk hairs attacks stopping him? This was a 1,000-year soul beasts special ability and not something to joke about, especially when the Gold Silk Apes eyes had a control-type ability that could temporarily stun a person. It was to the extent that one of his teammates was injured from the sudden change in events. Due to its weak state, the Gold Silk Ape suddenly became less berserk. However, a spear-wielding Soul Master had suddenly appeared. Despite his low cultivation, his speed was extremely fast and from a single ambush, he injured two of them, giving the Gold Silk Ape a chance to breathe. The purple lightning on Bing Tianliangs body flickered. He suddenly soared back down to the ground and smashed into the Ironback Dragon ferociously. A loud explosion urred from his attack as a ck pit three meters in diameter appeared on the ground. The Ironback Dragon transformed into a beam of light, returned to the Gate of Summoning, and disappeared. Powerful, explosive! Lightning God Puppet was Bing Tianliangs martial soul! It was a martial soul that was proficient in both offense and speed. Using offense as defense was his style of battle. The twisted purple lightning that cracked on his body caused the space around him to fluctuate, to the extent that Liu Fengs strength was affected as well. With Lan Xuanyu severely injured, the teams overall strength had undoubtedly been influenced. Without Lan Xuanyus buff, Liu Feng could only rely on the Silver Moon Spear Light, but the disparity in cultivation was too huge. Aside from Bing Tianliang, there were two three Soul Ring Soul Masters amongst the remaining five Soul Masters, both of which were not inferior to Lu Qianxun in terms of strength. At this moment, Liu Feng finally realized that the Elite Junior ss of Heaven Luo Academy that was created only recently was greatly inferior to the Elite Junior ss of Ling Tian Academy! Seeing that the Ironback Dragon was gone and that the opponent had ignored her, Dong Qianqiu snorted and charged forward with a flicker. Seeing that the girl was finally willing to make a move, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. He was confident in Dong Qianqiu. Back then, he was chased by her without any chance to retaliate! Upon entering a battle state, Dong Qianqius aura instantly changed. Her face became indifferent as her beauty suddenly turned as cold as ice and frost. She entered the battlefield silently, her delicate figure soaring forward gracefully. Three purple Soul Rings surged from beneath her feet and revolved around her. Her every gesture and movement seemed to summon frost as apaniment. The air around her turned cold, but it only influenced her opponents. As Bing Tianliang eas facing off against the Gold Silk Ape, two people from his side moved towards Dong Qianqiu. One had three Soul Rings, the other had two. The two ring Soul Master sped his hands together as moss green vines appeared from beneath his feet and soared straight at Dong Qianqiu. The three ring Soul Grandmaster had suffered from Liu Fengs ambush. His martial soul was a long sword that was almost four meters long and had a gigantic rhombus-shaped de. Mo Sword! His fighting style had a term called extreme offense. One sword sh, pressing forward! He was Bing Tianliangs real teammate. For him to be recognized by Bing Tianliang himself, one could only imagine his strength. Dong Qianqiu remained fearless against the approaching vines, to the extent that she ignored thempletely. Ayer of ice fog was released from under her feet, and the vines that came into proximity of the ice fog slowed down and froze. The three ring Soul Grandmaster raised his Mo Sword. With his tall stature, he was the most intimidating in terms of size out of the nine Ling Tian Academy students. He was only 12 years old, yet he had a height of over 1.7 meters and there were sturdy muscles beneath his uniform. He had short, spiky hair and a pair of eyes filled with resolve that surpassed his peers. Even with the open wound on his chest that was bleeding, it did not affect his intimidating aura at all. As he raised his Mo Sword, his first Soul Ring lit up. In an instant, Dong Qianqiu felt the air around her turn as sturdy as a wall as itpressed towards her from both sides. In the center, the raised Mo Sword seemed to carry a hint of evil as it shed down at her. The imposing aura felt as though it could sh her into two. Yu Tians Soul Power was at the 33rd rank, and the Mo Sword was his martial soul. Alongside Bing Tianliang, he was a member of the first team of the Elite Junior ss of Ling Tian Academy. The elegant sword sh erupted with an explosive force. It was seemingly unavoidable and gave off a stifling sensation that made one have difficulty resisting. Even Dong Qianqiu revealed a look of surprise. There were indeed talented individuals hiding amongst their age group! No wonder Lan Xuanyu was roasted. Although her mind strayed on this, her hands did not stop moving. She had no intention to dodge, and even if she did, the only way was to retreat. She felt that the strongest aspect of her opponent was his imposing aura. If she retreated, his aura would definitely increase even further and his offense would continue being explosive. The more it became so, the harder it would be to deal with. Dong Qianqiu had rich battle experience and was extremely quick in making judgements on the battlefield. A dark blue light lit up as a spear appeared in her hands. Not only did she not retreat, but she also took a step forward and charged at the Mo Sword. Ding! A loud metallic sound came out. The instant both parties collided, Yu Tians face revealed a shocked expression. He was an expert inbining his strength and aura before perfectly coordinating with a soul skill. Even Bing Tianliang was unwilling to face him head on. Needless to say, the beautiful girl before him did just that and Yu Tian instantly felt his body turn cold the instant her ice spear touched his Mo Sword. The surrounding airs temperature plummeted by more than 10 degrees, causing his entire body to freeze for a moment. Dong Qianqius ice spear then stabbed right at his Mo Swords strongest point. The strike was enough to cause the Mo Sword to tremble. The Mo Sword continued to sh down with the evil wind but to Dong Qianqius side, leaving a deep gorge in the ground. Everything articted seemed to be slow, but in fact, it urred in the blink of the eye. The ice spears precise attack caused the Mo Sword to stagger. Dong Qianqiu leaped forward as the ice spear transformed into a blue light, and she charged straight towards Yu Tian. Yu Tians Mo Sword shook as his second Soul Ring lit up without hesitation. A powerful burst of force that was as sharp as a de erupted from his body. Chapter 196 - Mo Sword

Chapter 196: Mo Sword

Not only did he have a Mo Sword, he also had a knife with him. Facing the tip of the long spear, it was already toote to pick up the Mo Sword. He lifted his left hand and swung it forward. He didnt care about all the spear lights and simply went straight ahead. Second Soul Skill, Knife-like Body ones body could be given up, but the knife must strike the target! That valiant imposing manner coupled with his death-defying aura had transformed passivity into initiative this was clearly an attack that sacrificed ones life to kill all his enemies. The Ice Spear retracted, and there was a bright Ding sound once again. This time, it wasnt on the knife but the Mo Sword again. Yu Tian only felt an ice-cold aura spreading through his Mo Sword and to his right hand, causing his entire right arm to be paralyzed. He couldnt hold the Mo Sword up at all. The knife in his left palm appeared to be reaching the other party, but the other party twisted her petite body and actually dodged his attack that he was so confident of. Yu Tian didnt pause for a second. He released his third Soul Skill, a 1,000-year Soul Ring Skill. A majestic loftiness arose, and a gigantic Mo Sword that was formed solely with rays of light appeared behind him. The Mo Sword was one with his body and allowed his body to be as tough as a knife neither swords nor spears could pierce through him! This was a defensive position; it was also the power build-up before the attack previously. First Soul Skill, Mo Sword sh; second Soul Skill, Knife-like Body; third Soul Skill, Mo Sword Power! With these three major Soul Skills, other than Bing Tianliang, he was almost invincible in Ling Tian Academy. He had almost never lost before, especially during melee fights. Even if Bing Tianliang wanted to defeat him, Bing Tianliang had to control his distance well and not give him a chance to continue attacking. Once the Mo Sword Power was out, Yu Tians next attack would definitely be earth-shattering! When he was fighting against the Gold Silk Ape, he actually only used the first Soul Skill and didnt rush to burst out. Unfortunately, his opponent was Dong Qianqiu. The ice fog was thick and surging. Just as the Mo Sword Power was released, the foundation of using defense as an attack appeared, and the ice fog surrounding Dong Qianqius body had already poured out. Dong Qianqiu crouched as if she was hiding in the ice fog, but in the next moment, she appeared at the other side of the overflowing ice fog. The light of the spear shed and pierced outward with no warning. A pff sound resounded and that Ling Tian Academy student, who released the vine and assisted Yu Tian, was pierced through the chest; he became a white light and disappeared. There was no turning back, and she didnt even take a nce at Yu Tian. Dong Qianqius slender and fair legs tapped gently on the ground like she was dancing as she got past him and went straight for Bing Tianliang. Once the Mo Sword Power was used, it would need the power build-up to stop. More importantly, there was no way to change direction easily. Yu Tian felt like vomiting blood his attack was filled with force, yet he couldnt find his opponent. This wasnt just strength; it was an unparalleled observation skill! Thisdy was really strong! Boom! The Gold Silk Apes right arm exploded into pieces, his magnificent body was blown back and more than a third of his gold hairs were charred. Bing Tianliangs expression was frosty. He used his own strength and almost all of his might in an explosive state to defeat the Gold Silk Ape. But it was also at this moment that he heard that sudden cry, and it was the time when Dong Qianqiu killed that Soul Master with two rings. Bing Tianliang was shocked. That girl merely had three rings, but from what he saw, it was enough to fight against Yu Tian and a two-ring Soul Master. However, he didnt expect that the other party could actually kill one person under such circumstances. Among all the three-ring Soul Masters, Yu Tian was the strongest one Bing Tianliang had known. Then, just how strong was this girls third ring cultivation? The ice fog surged. Dong Qianqius figure moved and a hugeyer of ice fog was swarming in Bing Tianliangs direction. Bing Tianliang narrowed his eyes, bolts of purple electricity were released and went straight for the ice fog. However, a shocking scene happened before him. The electric conductivity he expected did not happen; the purple electricity went through the ice fog and didnt have any use at all. It was merely released in the air and an icy aura came over him. Bing Tianliang ced his palms together in front of him, and the light of the purple electricity appeared in front of his chest. The tip of the Ice Spear came into contact with it, and the purple electricity melted it off instantly. But she simply moved back slightly, and the explosive purple lightning ended up in the air. Absolutely pure ice fog? Bing Tianliang blurted. Pure water wouldnt be able to conduct electricity but usually, what sort of water would be pure? Especially ice fog it is in the air and would naturally be polluted, so it was very normal for electricity conductivity to ur. However, Dong Qianqius ice fog couldnt conduct electricity what sort of Martial Soul was this? Dong Qianqiu sneered, and the light around them suddenly dimmed because of the ice fog around. Nobody could see which level of Soul Skill she was using. Iciness filled the ce, and a dark shadow covered Bing Tianliang. There was an intense stinging all of a suddening from all sides like there were many ice awls stabbing him as an aura of terror spread. This gave Bing Tianliang an indescribable sense of fear. What is this? Bing Tianliang didnt dare to dy; he took a step back and released his fourth Soul Skill. The ring purple lightning transformed him into a gigantic electric ball, and he exploded abruptly. Countless ice power flew everywhere. The dark blue light around them exploded, and the darkness was finally dispelled. However, Bing Tianliang still felt cold throughout his body like his bloodstream was about to freeze. Four rings versus three rings and yet, he suffered losses. Dong Qianqiu appeared about 20 meters away and her face was slightly pale. She had clearly used up quite a bit of energy for that move just now. Lan Xuanyu observed from afar and couldnt help but gasp at this scene. He was severely injured by Bing Tianliangs fourth Soul Skill and was almost killed within seconds by the other party. However, Dong Qianqiu seemed as if nothing happened this was the difference between them! The gap in strength between them was still quite wide. Yu Tian turned around and raised the Mo Sword once again. Just at this moment, a silvery-white light had already shed across, and it was Liu Feng blocking him. However, the other two Ling Tian Academy students had gathered over. Four against two. Bing Tianliang narrowed his eyes and sized Dong Qianqiu up as a tinge of surprise shed across his eyes. He didnt notice how she looked before, but now that they were face-to-face, he realized that thisdy was actually so beautiful. She had a slender body and stunning face, especially that long dark blue hair and eyes of the same shade it was hard to take your eyes off her. With absolute dominance on her side, Dong Qianqiu had already froze a sharp tip for her spear once again and had no fear at all. She raised the Ice Spear slowly. Her aura intensified and snowkes began to fall, the temperature in the air dropped. Bing Tianliang activated his Soul Power and forced the chilliness in his body to dispel. Seeing that Dong Qianqius gaze had intensified, although she only had three rings, he could feel from the sh just now that it wouldnt be easy if he wanted to defeat this girl. Frenzie, Qianqiu,e over to my side. Lan Xuanyus voice resounded. At this moment, he was able to force himself up. By relying on his bodys strong recovery ability, his aura recovered slightly as well. It was without a doubt that they didnt have a chance at all if it was four against two. But if it was three against four, then it may increase their chances. Dong Qianqiu nced at him, and her body retreated in a sh as she drew closer to Lan Xuanyu. Before Yu Tians Mo Sword umted power, Liu Feng hurriedly dodged and went over to Lan Xuanyus side. Even the Gold Silk Ape on the ground struggled and crawled to Lan Xuanyus side. Its dull eyes stared at Lan Xuanyu, showing a little special light. Heaven Luo Academy? Bing Tianliang looked coldly at Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 197 - Direct confrontation

Chapter 197: Direct confrontation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently, Youre right; we are. Bing Tianliang looked at him then at Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng. The first ce in the previous qualifiers should be you guys. Lan Xuanyu gave him a smile. Thats right! Bing Tianliang took a deep breath. Very good. Then, it is destined that the first ce for this round will no longer be rted to you. Purple lightning crackled on his body as the four purple Soul Rings revolving around him became bright. He took slow steps toward Lan Xuanyus team of three, the aura within him growing at an elerated rate. The crackling purple lightning on his body congealed even further as the purple light became even more brilliant. Yu Tian followed him by his side as he raised the Mo Sword in hand, building up his momentum and aura alongside Bing Tianliang. He and Bing Tianliang had worked together for many years, so he was used to Bing Tianliangs fighting style and even more able to sense the fury within Bing Tianliangs heart. They had nine people, while the enemy had three. However, they had lost five of their teammates because of them including Liang Shushis entire team. This was no small offense to Bing Tianliang. Furthermore, the group before them was the first ce group they had been looking for. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and raised both hands at the same time. Both golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared and twined around Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled around Dong Qianqius waist. Dong Qianqiu turned and looked at him with a look of surprise because she felt her sense toward the ice element suddenly be crystal clear the instant Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled around her body. Even the exhaustion from before waspletely swept away. Ordinarily, she could only be summoned for a minute and a half, and a minute had already passed. This meant she only had thirty seconds left before she had to return. But at this moment, under the buff of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, she was able to sense that her summoning time had somehow extended. So he is actually an auxiliary system Soul Master? To Bing Tianliangs left was Yu Tian, and to his right was his other teammate, Lin Donghui. Above Lin Donghuis head was a faintly discernible red ball of light. This was his Martial Soul, the Brilliant Sun. It was intrinsically of the fire element. He had three Soul Rings and was at the 32nd rank. An offense-type Soul Master. That was correct: their entire team wasposed of all offense-type Soul Masters. But they had different fighting methods. Bing Tianliangs Lightning God Puppet was moreprehensive with extremely powerful bursts and a degree of control. Yu Tians Mo Sword was pure attack, while Lin Donghuis Brilliant Sun Martial Soul was more proficient in long range attacks, focused on powerful support firepower. Bing Tianliang had his own stance: once the attack reached a certain degree of power, there was no need for control or auxiliary support. Because in the face of a powerful attack, everything else would be destroyed. Step back. Bing Tianliang informed the remaining two-ring Soul Master. Yes, Brother Bing. The two-ring Soul Master immediately retreated. Bing Tianliang did not want him to make any move not that he looked down on him, but it was because he was the only remaining Soul Master of the other team. If he was killed by Lan Xuanyu, they would have half of their umted points deducted. It was not something he wished to see. Furthermore, he had absolute confidence in his team of three. The only ones worthy enough to coordinate with him were Yu Tian and Lin Donghui. If they were in other teams, the two would definitely be the leaders. The three of them together formed the strongest team in Ling Tian Academy. Even their teachers believed that they might even be the strongest group among their peers in the entire Federation. When the two-ring Soul Master retreated, the first to make his move was Lin Donghui, who stood to Bing Tianliangs right. The three of them worked in tacit coordination; Lin Donghui was able to sense Bing Tianliangs umting energy. The Brilliant Sun on his head was activated as scarlet red fire balls were unleashed in quick-fire session straight at Lan Xuanyus side. Although Lan Xuanyus side had three people, their true strength was only two and a half. He was no longer able to enter into the battle and could only support them. Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng were unable to separate too far from Lan Xuanyu to protect him and to sustain the buffs from the Blue Silver Grass. They were undoubtedly at the short end of the stick. Dong Qianqiu moved. Her summoning time was limited and had to unleash her all within her limited timeframe. The Ice Spear that she threw from her right hand transformed into an ice-blue color, splitting into numerous smaller spears that urately struck onto the fireballs and extinguished them. The sky above them exploded into a series of mes and water. At the same time, she unleashed an ice mist that enveloped the three of them. Dong Qianqiu faintly squinted her eyes as her third Soul Ring flickered with light. Over a thousand ice needles surged out toward her enemies. Lan Xuanyu was able to see a faint, white figure appearing behind Dong Qianqiu from his angle; it was in the form of a gigantic shark. As the shark opened up its mouth and sprayed the ice mist, the blue light aura that merged into the ice mist increased rapidly in size and turned into ice awls first before turning into ice thorns and, ultimately, into Ice Spears. No one expected for her to unleash all her powers without hesitation. Bing Tianliangs trio were at a disadvantage, as they were unaware that Dong Qianqiu was a summon, and she had a time limit. Her choice to burst out was due to ack of a better option for the sake of unleashing her strongest attacks at the most crucial time. Liu Feng. When Dong Qianqiu rushed forward, Lan Xuanyu called out to him softly. Bing Tianliang and his team were taken aback. The sky full of Ice Spears was filled with a grand impetus. She forced Bing Tianliang to have to unleash his fourth Soul Skill with all of his strength again. smas blossomed around him acting as offense and defense, resisting the attack against him. On the left, Yu Tian unleashed his third Soul Skill, Mo Sword Power. In spite of the impact forcing him to retreat, the Ice Spears shattered uponnding on his body like an imposing and steep coastal cliff. The ice mist around his body continued to increase. Lin Donghui was in the worst situation. Being aligned to the fire element, he was naturally restrained. Under Lan Xuanyus buff, Dong Qianqiu unleashed countless attacks against Lin Donghuis fireballs. Faced against the iing Ice Spears, he quickly activated his third Soul Skill. However, he was no longer in his optimal state. The zing hot Brilliant Sun above his head moved downward and fused into his body, transforming him into arge ball of fire. zing mes spewed out and dissolved the Ice Spears. Yu Tian was forced to retreat until he could no longer take another step back. Although the majority of the Ice Spears were neutralized, one of them finally found its way and prated his right shoulder with a PU, leaving behind a bloodied hole. The ice mist bubbled up, and all the remaining Ice Spears congregated toward the strongest: Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliangs fourth Soul Skill had reached its maximum and resisted them. But right at this moment, a delicate figure quietly appeared before Lin Donghui from within the fog. Lin Donghui, who had gone all out to defend against the Ice Spears, was close toplete exhaustion. Before he could even catch a breath, he saw slim, lily-white hands transform into a deep blue light and left a mark on his chest. In the next moment, the ice mist retreated and disappeared into the Gate of Summoning, leaving Bing Tianliang and his team that were blocked by the Ice Spears and ice mist to be unaware. Lin Donghui looked down at his chest. His entire body was zing, except for an ice frost that had appeared on his chest. BANG! The frost at his heart exploded, transforming Lin Donghui into a white light as he disappeared. Chapter 198 - Curtain call

Chapter 198: Curtain call

Donghui! Bing Tianliang bellowed, but it was toote. It was also at this moment that there was a loud cry from afar. Bing Tianliang had also realized something when his expression changed drastically as he flipped over, turning into a ring purple lightning and rushed over. But what he faced was a huge, red glow sweeping past his body, and it was the points. A silvery-white light flickered, and Liu Feng grinned as he looked at Bing Tianlianging head on. He spread his arms toward him and did an action that said What can you do about me? At that time, there were many wounds on his body. He was bleeding, but there was still a smile on his face. Sparks flew and Liu Fengs body was destroyed in the sma, but he hadpleted what he had to do. While Dong Qianqiu was going all out, he had already chased after that Soul Master with two Soul Rings as quickly as he could under the cover of the ice fog. He did not hesitate to be hit by the other party, exchanging blows and killing the other party before the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass enhancement ended and giving the huge amount of experience points to his own team. It was worth dying! Bastard! Yu Tian was so mad that his eyes reddened. He never expected that even when they had an advantage, the other party still managed to kill two of their people. That girl seemed to have died after the outburst. However, the other party had already killed one entire team. But even if they killed all of them in the end and only got half the experience, it would still be enough for them to pass the qualifier. The points that Ling Tian Academy had umted were mostly plundered away by them, but even just half of the umted points was still quite impressive. Yu Tian raised his Mo Sword and charged directly towards Lan Xuanyu. He only had one wish, and it was to sever this chap into two. At this point, he could obviously tell that this genius was themander of this Heaven Luo Academy team. Lan Xuanyu looked at him, and a smile spread across his face. Although it was danger after danger, he finally achieved his goal. It also seemed to be better than what he initially nned. Dong Qianqius strength made up for the shoring in his n. The Mo Sword fell, and he obviously couldnt dodge from it, but he raised his right hand all of a sudden, used the ring around his thumb, and pointed it directly at the tip of the sword. He wanted to try to see if he could summon that Double Crescent Halberd again. However, Yu Tian did not repeat the same mistake. The Mo Sword drew an arc in midair and avoided his palm, going through his chest directly. Pfff and there was bloodshed. The Mo Sword hadpletely gone through Lan Xuanyus chest. Yu Tian immediately felt carefree and unrestrained. He finally killed this guy! He was very confident that the other partys heart had ruptured from this stab. However, Lan Xuanyus eyes suddenly became extremely bright. With his ruptured heart, he ced both hands together and did his final move. A multi-colored light burst forth along with the white light. ring radiance filled the air; it engulfed himself, and it also engulfed the Mo Sword and Yu Tian who had a satisfied grin on his face. Boom The multi-colored light exploded. Bing Tianliang had just turned around at this moment and saw that the multi-colored light had engulfed both of them. It was also at thatst moment that the dying Gold Silk Ape, which had fallen next to Lan Xuanyu previously, suddenly got into that multi-colored light and disappeared without a trace. The lightsted for a few seconds before it was gone. Lan Xuanyu disappeared; so did Yu Tian. Almost all of the lives on the battlefield were gone. There was only Bing Tianliang left alone. Bing Tianliang stood there in a daze. At this moment, there was only one thought in his head: How did this happen? How did this happen? He just couldnt believe everything he had gone through. Nine people they had a total of nine people. Three teams each team wasnt weak at all. With these three teams, just how many of them had three Soul Rings and above? However, the other party only had a team; and even if they added Niu Yiweis team, it was only two teams! But in the end, they exterminated all of them, and he was the only one left all alone. The other party took almost all the points, including Niu Yiweis team. They were probably left with only half of the points... Wait a minute! Bing Tianliangs pupils constricted because he realized that there werent any points that went into him when Lan Xuanyu was defeated in the qualifier. He went nk. What happened? He suddenly recalled the smile on Liu Fengs face just now that was definitely not an expression that said Lets perish together. Whats going on? What exactly is happening? Bing Tianliangs mind was moving quickly; he recalled everything that happened previously. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a grave mistake. It seemed like after he injured that chap severely, there was one more person who appeared: a fatty. But he appeared for a very short while then disappeared. After that, Dong Qianqiu appeared. As he was fighting the Gold Silk Ape, he didnt pay too much attention to what was happening at this side. He already thought that Lan Xuanyu wasnt a threat at that time, and he only focused on the Double Crescent Halberd. Yes, there was still one person, and it was that fatty that fatty was in the same team as him. What about that girl just now and that boy who used a long spear? Werent they in the same team as him, too? AH Bing Tianliang howled indignantly, and bolts of lightning surged out of his body. They were close to being released outward crazily. The tall trees around were sted, but where was he going to look for Qian Lei now? Far away, Qian Lei squatted among the bushes and used his Spiritual Power to conceal his presence. Just then, a zing heat surged over andsted for an entire half a minute. How many points is this? Xuanyu, Frenzie, just how many points have you guys taken away, huh! Passing the qualifier wouldnt be a problem, huh. Hahaha, wahahaha! Qian Lei, who was peeping at Bing Tianliang through the gaps among the trees, obviously couldnt feel the pain in his heart. ... The simtor opened up slowly; the surrounding nutrients faded, but Lan Xuanyu stayed inside for half a minute before he slowly crawled out of the simtor. It wasnt that he didnt have energy to get out of the simtor, but he wanted to get a good feel of his physical state. His biggest worry was that his Soul Power would drop from rank 20 to rank 19 after he used his Martial Soul Fusion technique. However, just like what Nana had told him before, after he reached rank 20, his cultivation wouldnt fall to rank 19 even after using the Martial Soul Fusion technique. However, he could feel that he had expended quite a lot of the power of the gold-and-silver vortex bloodline so much that even the simtor wasnt able to fully restore it. Lan Xuanyu was a little helpless. He initially thought that he could find a loophole in the Martial Soul Fusion technique and would be able to use it without restraint when he was rank 20. But it seemed like that wasnt the case! He still couldnt use it anyway he wanted, otherwise, it would be more troublesome if he over consumed the source of his bloodline. Thankfully, he could feel that after using it another time, that colorful dot in the core of his gold-and-silver vortex seemed to have be slightly clearer. He also reflected on himself that actually, he didnt have to use the Martial Soul Fusion technique at thest moment because there wasnt really a reason to kill Yu Tian. As long as Bing Tianliang didnt die, there wouldnt be extra points. That kill was simply to make himself feel good. Lan Xuanyu was a young man, after all. With that sort of situation, he couldnt contain the fire in his heart. After being severely injured by Bing Tianliang, he was feeling resentful at first, but he finally released it at thest moment. Lan Xuanyu couldpletely imagine how Bing Tianliang felt when he realized that the points didnt go to him when Lan Xuanyu left the qualifier. Chapter 199 - Unreasonable

Chapter 199: Unreasonable

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liu Feng climbed out of the cabin, walked over, and pulled Lan Xuanyu out of his cabin. The two then looked at the cabin next to them. They were worried that Qian Lei might appear, and all their efforts would have been wasted. Its alright, dont worry. Even if Qian Lei is out, half of our umted points will be enough to enter the top 10. Lan Xuanyu smiled at Liu Feng and reassured dhim. Right at this time, a sharp shrill came out from the distance. LAN! XUAN! YU! Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked back, only to see a figure pouncing over. Liu Feng subconsciously obstructed the figure, but the person was too fast and knocked him away before grabbing Lan Xuanyu by thepels. The person was no stranger to them but Ye Lingtong, who was brazenly killed by Lan Xuanyu! At this moment, there were many people waiting around the simtion cabins consisting of teachers and students. Some students had withdrawn back to their dorms to rest after thepetition, but three students had yet to leave. They were obviously Ye Lingtong, Chang Jianyi, and Lu Qianxun. Lan Xuanyu immediately realized the situation upon hearing Ye Lingtongs scream. After all, they had stayed inside for many days going through battle of wits and courage. They had long ced the matter of killing Ye Lingtong at the back of their minds. When she saw theming out, Ye Lingtong was no longer able to endure and charged in but was stopped by Ji Hongbin, who was waiting for them as well. Lan Xuanyu stared at Ye Lingtongs flushed red eyes that were filled with resentment then turned to see Chang Jianyi and Lu Qianxun who had ashen faces and were also staring back at him. Ji Hongbin spoke solemnly. Xuanyu, Liu Feng. Ye Lingtong has reported that you guys have killed her for the sake of stealing her umted points. I want to hear your exnation. This was absolutely something he did not wish for his disciples to do: to resort to unscrupulous means just to gain points. Additionally, Shrek Academy was extremely strict with regards to such behavior. If such a problem popped up, it would be impossible for them to enter Shrek Academy even with their points. It was certainly not a wise thing to do. So, although Lan Xuanyus team had stayed in the test and most probably gained even more points, Ji Hongbins mood had been extremely bad. Why was Yin Tianfan expelled back then? It was just because the academy believed he had a problem with his character! Lan Xuanyu was his disciple. Did that mean that the same issue would arise? Without waiting for Lan Xuanyu to speak up, Liu Feng raged in anger, Ye Lingtong, youre deliberately inverting right and wrong. As a girl, dont you have any face? When his words came out, everyone in sight was stunned. Ji Hongbin was equally shocked and looked suspiciously toward Ye Lingtong. Right upon being deported out of the qualifiers, Ye Lingtong wailed usingly that Lan Xuanyu had killed her for the sake of taking her points and cried for a long time with unstable emotions. After that, she demanded to stay and wait for the three and demanded an exnation. But upon hearing Liu Fengs furious rebute, could there be other issues at hand? Lan Xuanyu patted Liu Fengs shoulder and hinted him to calm down before bowing respectfully to Ji Hongbin. Teacher, can I exin? I will take responsibility for every word I say. After that you can conduct a verification with Shrek Academy on this. Ji Hongbin: Speak. Lan Xuanyu looked at Ye Lingtong without a shred of emotions in his eyes. When the initially emotional Ye Lingtong realized he was looking at her, she felt her heart shiver for no reason. She continued to glower at him despite the feeling. Ye Lingtong, let us be frank. Let me ask you, werent you being chased by three Ling Tian Academy students and was already on the brink of death? At that time, ss Monitor and Chang Jianyi were already ambushed and killed by them. Yes, but... Ye Lingtongs heart clenched, she was stubborn and felt that regardless of anything, Lan Xuanyu should never have made a move on her despite knowing that she was unreasonable at that point in time. You only have to answer me yes or no. Let me ask you again, the team that you encountered. They were one of Ling Tian Academys top few teams and were stronger inparison to you. At that time, if we did not make a move, would you have escaped? Under the situation where they had a flying Soul Master? Ye Lingtongs breathing became somewhat unstable. That flying Soul Master was already injured. Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently. But they caught up to you, and that Soul Master that had the Nether Demon Spear. Was he someone you could deal with? They had two three-ring Soul Masters. Ye Lingtong turned her head away and did not reply. Lu Qianxun then turned to Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi. ss Monitor, Chang Jianyi. At that time only Ye Lingtong was alive, the two of you were not there. We were hidden in the trees and discovered that she was being chased and about to be killed. As fellow ssmates, we went to assist her without shrinking from our responsibility. Not only did we obstruct them, we even had ns to kill them. But, havinge face to face against them, the two of you should know how strong they are. We had no other choice but to unleash all our trump cards to only defeat them barely. And right as we were about to kill off thest person, Ye Lingtong suddenly made her move and killed him, stealing half of their umted points. Such an atrocious conduct to bite the hand that saved her, what do you think I should have done? We used up our biggest trump card and earned nothing. The three of you are a team; it is normal for her to go over the line for the sake of the team. But we spared nothing to save her, yet she repaid our grace for selfish reasons and stole our rightful gains. I have my own team to be responsible for. Furthermore, I cannot tolerate having such a person to be myrade because I do not know when she will make a move on us for her own benefit. Upon hearing his words, Ji Hongbin frowned. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyis eyes shifted onto Ye Lingtong. They were equally unclear as to what had happened. Lan Xuanyu: Before the qualifiers, I promised you guys that if we meet inside, we can form an alliance. If Ye Lingtong did not take thest hit and steal the points, we would have brought her along and continue with the test. We would even share some points with her if we had sufficient. But after what she did, It was impossible. Lu Qianxun could not resist blurting out. But you could have banished her. Why kill her? She is still your ssmate! Lan Xuanyu nced at him. ss Monitor, your words are rather selfish. You should very well know how much points the three Ling Tian Academy students had on them. How do you want me to ount to my teammates when she took everything away? Furthermore, how long do you think she can survive alone under that circumstance if I had let her go? She would have died either way upon encountering other teams. And the points would be taken by them. In this way, why should I let other people take advantage of us? But I am a girl, how can you do such a thing to a girl? Ye Lingtong fumed. But her words had solidified Lan Xuanyus ount. Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently. If it was in the real world, I would not have killed you. I would have let you leave and perish on your own. But since we are in Soul World, and you did such a thing, I did what I did for my team. We cant give up on our chance just because of your selfishness. Ye Lingtong was so furious her fists were clenched tight, but she knew she could not win Lan Xuanyu. She turned to Ji Hongbin and pleaded with an aggrieved look. Teacher Ji, Lan Xuanyu killed his fellow ssmate in thepetition, is he not selfish? I want the school to seek justice for us. Ji Hongbins expression was extremely dark. He looked at Lan Xuanyu then at Ye Lingtong and muttered, The two of you have left me extremely disappointed. With that said, he turned and left. Chapter 200 - First place

Chapter 200: First ce

Lan Xuanyu looked at Ye Lingtong then looked at Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, who looked upset but was clearly different than before. Then he walked to one side silently, crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and meditated to rest. Less than half a day more and the qualifier woulde to an end. He wanted to wait there for Qian Lei to be out. Lu Qianxuns chest was undting more than before, but he finally waved and walked away. Chang Jianyi sighed heavily, nced at Ye Lingtong, and walked away, too. Seeing that both her teammates had left, and there was still a Liu Feng ring at her like a ravening tiger, Ye Lingtong felt aggrieved as she cried and ran away. Vice presidents office. Look at this great disciple you produced, Ji Hongbin frowned and told Yin Tianfan what happened. Yin Tianfan rolled his eyes, What do you mean I produced, huh? Didnt you teach him, too? I dont think Lan Xuanyu did anything wrong. He had to make a decision at that point in time. This is not only about maximizing benefits, it is also about avoiding uncontroble factors as much as possible. The rules of the qualifier did not stipte that they cannot attack their peers in the same academy. After all, this is a grouppetition in itself. Whats more, Ye Lingtong was wrong in the first ce they saved her, yet she returned their kindness with ingratitude. Whos to me? Ji Hongbins voice deepened, Xuanyu is still young, and if he kills so daringly, Im afraid hell turn out like you! Even if he got into Shrek, there would be problems. Yin Tianfan was upset and said, What do you mean by that? Yourepletely wrong. This chap is nothing like me. Hes not as crafty as I am and more careful. Also, he knows his limits. Ji Hongbin gave him the side-eye and said, Youre saying you dont have limits? Yin Tianfan scoffed, So what if I dont? I live however I like, and Im degraded to this ce only because I have no limits, right? Im living pretty well, eh? Ji Hongbin sneered, Pretty well? Your wife doesnt even care about you anymore, I dont see how well youre living. Yin Tianfan was like a cat who got stepped on the tail and jumped up, Hey, you, you can talk about anything else, and I will tolerate it. But do not bring her up, I... Ji Hongbin said inly, What are you going to do? Fight? Sure,e at me. Get out right now. This is my office! Yin Tianfan red at him in rage but didnt really dare to hit him in the end. Ji Hongbin scoffed, Ill go wait for the news. If Lan Xuanyu didnt rise above others and distinguish himself in the qualifier, that is your problem. Time went by slowly, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were still waiting. Qian Leis simtor still had not opened up, and this was a good sign. Finally, it was time. Di di sounds were ringing, and all of the simtors opened up. But actually, the one who reallysted until the end from Heaven Luo Academy was Qian Lei alone. Haha! Sess. Qian Lei climbed out of the simtor excitedly and pounced onto Lan Xuanyu to give him a big hug. Yes, hested until the end and brought all the points back. It was without a doubt that they would definitely get into the top ten. This qualifier round was much tougher than the first. They had to spend seven days in Star Dou Forest fighting a battle of wits and a contest of strength, especially against thosest three teams from Ling Tian Academy. There was a chance of being wiped out each time there was a change, but they still managed to tide over. Xuanyu, do you think we will be first ce? Qian Lei asked excitedly. Lan Xuanyu smiled, Im not very sure; lets wait for the results. Ji Hongbin had already made his way over and heard Lan Xuanyu telling the whole process of the entire qualifier round. Seeing Qian Lei at this moment, he couldnt help but praise them in his heart. From their previous encounter, it seemed very likely that they would get first ce again. If not for that episode with Ye Lingtong, their performance was close to perfect. Lan Xuanyus style ofmand was very simr to Yin Tianfans he was tricky, cunning, bold, and was good at utilizing everything he could utilize. This appeared to be both an advantage and also a problem because he wasnt firm enough, but he could still seed. He must say that Lan Xuanyu developed very quickly, andpared to that slow rising Soul Power of his, his talent in themanding aspect was even stronger than Yin Tianfan. Xuanyu, there should be no problem for your team to get into the top ten. However, I must remind you guys that while the Shrek Academy values talent highly, they also ce importance in students nature. Killing Ye Lingtong inside might have put you in a bad light; all of you must be mentally prepared. Ji Hongbin furrowed his brows. Lan Xuanyu was stunned while Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked at one another. Qian Lei couldnt help but blurted, It was Ye Lingtong who was selfish and overboard! Teacher Ji, how would it affect us? Ji Hongbin said, Im not too sure, but Shrek Academy is very strict on this. No matter what, Ye Lingtong is still your ssmate whether it is in the qualifier orpetition. Also, she is a girl. Shrek Academys criteria are often very meticulous. Qian Lei scoffed, The Federation always promotes gender equality. Why arent they promoting this now? Lan Xuanyu then understood why Ji Hongbin looked so upset ever since they came out. Now that he recalled back, he was indeed quite reckless. Even if they didnt have Ye Lingtongs points, it wouldnt affect them much. It was a rash decision made out of anger. He didnt consider it carefully! He only thought that it was a simted world and wouldnt really harm her. Teacher Ji, I was wrong. Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully toward Ji Hongbin. Ji Hongbin was taken aback; there was relief in his eyes. Like what Yin Tianfan had said, Lan Xuanyu knew his limits and was good at reflecting and self-correcting this was the real meaning of having potential. A fault confessed is half redressed. Xuanyu, you must always remember that having a good heart is the most important. Im not asking you to be pedantic and overpensate, but you must hold on to your limits, and this will allow you to go far. Just at this moment, Mu Zhongtian suddenly strode over and seeing that Ji Hongbin was with Lan Xuanyus team, he quickly went forward. The total points are out. A single phrase from Mu Zhongtian had immediately caught everyones attention. How is it? Its out so quickly? Ji Hongbin was shocked. Mu Zhongtian said, Thats right! Maybe because there were only 100 teams that participated. Only Lan Xuanyus team got into the top ten from our academy, and they are in first ce. The moment he said that, Qian Lei and Liu Feng jumped up excitedly, but Lan Xuanyu looked at Mu Zhongtian in shock. He realized that Teacher Mu didnt seem excited over this piece of good news. Instead, he seemed doubtful. Teacher Mu, what is it? Is there a problem? Lan Xuanyu asked. Mu Zhongtian said, Xuanyu, this should be what Im asking you. Theres news from Shrek Academy, and they said they want to have an additional test for you. They didnt mention why though. What did you do inside? Additional test? Lan Xuanyu was stunned and immediately understood that Teacher Jis worry had surfaced indeed. Did they say what theyre going to test him on? Ji Hongbin asked urgently. Mu Zhongtian shook his head and said, They didnt and only asked him to get into the simtor for the additional test. If he doesnt participate, his team would be stripped off the list, so he must take part in it. Right now, immediately! Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, Alright, I will take part. Ji Hongbin interrupted Mu Zhongtian who wanted to probe further and spoke sternly to Lan Xuanyu, Xuanyu, remember. No matter what the test is about, you must stay true to your conscience. What youre about to face is probably close to interrogation with torture regarding your heart. Chapter 201 - Survive for 24 hours?

Chapter 201: Survive for 24 hours?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright. Lan Xuanyu agreed then entered his simtion cabin once again. The door closed, and he closed his eyes as he strived to adjust his state of mind. The familiar sensation came on again as his surroundings changed and became clear. When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, he realized that he was back in Star Dou Forest. Bird chirping sounds could be heard. The refreshing vegetation fragrance filled the air with the moisture of the earth. Without any prompting, he was back. Lan Xuanyu looked around his surroundings and immediately scaled arge tree he chose and hid himself within the leaves. He observed his surroundings and calmed himself down. What are they testing me for? Regardless of how intelligent he was, there were no clues for him to guess. Survive for 24 hours within the Star Dou Forest. That is the additional test. Right at this time, a familiar voice sounded out in his head. Finally, a clue. This allowed Lan Xuanyu to heave a sigh of relief. Better to get a hint than to fumble on it. Survive for 24 hours? Seems like I was ced deeper into Star Dou Forest. There arent any soul beasts around. Guess Ill just waste time out. It was difficult for him to distinguish the direction to keep away from the core region. Seems like I can only take one step at a time. Upon thinking about this, Lan Xuanyu remained stationary and leaned against the tree. He was alone without the help of his teammates. He remained as still as the tree. I will resolve problems astheye. He was not proficient in speed, so hiding was the best way to waste time. He simply concealed himself on the tree and waited quietly. Seconds and minutes passed. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to realize that he did not encounter any problems. Despite the asional passing of soul beasts below, they were ordinary 10-year and 100-year soul beasts. It seems that I am in the outer region of Star Dou Forest. He did not encounter a single soul beast that had discovered his presence on the tree after a few hours. Although Lan Xuanyu felt that it was strange, he remained unmoved. He was not anxious and pondered to himself that there would definitely be difficulty in surviving the test for 24 hours, since Shrek Academy was never one to take action without thinking. But after another few hours, nothing seemed to have changed. He did not believe that Shrek Academy would forget about him and let him pass the test that easily. Furthermore, there was Ji Hongbins warning. So, despite the tranquility and peace, he remained cautious and did not dare rx. Time continued to pass as Lan Xuanyu counted in silence. Gradually, the sky darkened as dusk approached. Maintaining the high vignce and concentration led to easy fatigue, even with his Spiritual Power already at the Spirit Sea realm. The sky darkened as night came. Star Dou Forest became even quieter. Lan Xuanyu did not dare be careless as he could only rely on himself, so he chose to wait quietly. ording to his assessment of the situation and the height of the sun, he reckoned that he had entered at midday. This meant that the test would only be over at noon the next day. More than 10 hours had passed. Night in Star Dou Forest was extremely cold, and strange noises would asionally sound out. It was only then did Lan Xuanyu realize the importance of teammates. Even if there was only one, the two could take turns resting and recovering their mental state while keeping watch. At the moment, he had to maintain high vignce by himself. Who knew when the actual test would start? Just like that, he remained open-eyed and sat up for an entire night. But even so, nothing happened as dawn came, and the sky became bright. In another few hours, his test would bepleted. But the closer it approached, the tenser Lan Xuanyu became. He suddenly realized that the test was even more difficult than what he had envisioned. Because if the start was already that pressurizing and only increased as time passed but nothing happened, then it would mean that something was bound to ur at the final moments, and it would be an extremely difficult problem. Ignoring the fact that he had stayed up for over 20 hours without sleeping, he had maintained and stretched taut his mental state. Even so, he did not dare to rx. Fatigue started pouring in as Lan Xuanyu pinched his thigh for the third time, using the pain to maintain his sober state. Right at this time, he suddenly heard a strange sound the sou sou sound produced when something was rushing through the forest. Lan Xuanyus eyes widened as he roused himself awake. He unleashed the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that curled around his hands. The true test was about to begin! He quickly judged the direction in which the sound wasing from. He concentrated his attention toward the direction and through the rustling leaves. Right at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance, rushing in his direction at a fast speed. She was extremely fast but also evidently in a panic. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and focused on her. She was a human a girl, he immediately judged. And when she came closer, Lan Xuanyus squinted eyes becamerge, and he almost cried out in shock. How can it be her? Thats right! He recognized the girl that was in a difficult situation. He more than recognized her; they had even fought alongside each other just recently. Who else could it be but Dong Qianqiu? Dong Qianqiu was in a mess with distinct cuts on her dress. This revealed the left side of her wless calf. She was extremely fast and asionally unleashedyers of ice mist behind as she ran. Her enemy must definitely be strong for her to turn up in such a situation! Very quickly, Dong Qianqiu was close to the tree that Lan Xuanyu was hiding on. What do I do? Lan Xuanyu was caught in a dilemma at this moment. Evidently, Dong Qianqiu had not discovered him. So long as he did not make a sound, Dong Qianqiu would run past him. But she was in a dire situation with a few bloodstains on her bosom. Am I to let her past without revealing myself? Right at this time, a roar came out from the distance. Lan Xuanyu turned and noticed a vigorous and nimble figure pouncing out from Dong Qianqius ice mist and charging straight at her. It was a ferocious tiger with ck and white patterns and a pair of wings on its back. Layers of ck qi circted around its body with a faint purplish airflow that lingered around. Even the ck and white patterns on its back were moving continuously, as though they were alive. That is a... Sinister Dark Demon Tiger? Those with patterns on its back were 100-year, while the ck mist around represented 1,000-year. The appearance of the purplish light was an indicator that it had turned sinister. This meant that the four meterrge tiger in front of him had a cultivation of 10,000 years. A 10,000-year Sinister Dark Demon Tiger? What did that mean? The tiger was a king among the soul beasts. Among the tiger-type soul beasts, the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger was only preceded by the Golden Tiger King that had the golden bloodline and variants of the Dark Devilgod Tiger species. It was one of the first-rate soul beasts. Although it was not the strongest, it was close. More importantly, the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger in front of them had 10,000 years of cultivation! A 10,000-year soul beast. How could the two of them Soul Masters with two and three rings resist it? When the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger pounced outward, the ck qi around it surged and shot forward. All the light in the surroundings seemed to be devoured by its immense size. Chapter 202 - Rescue

Chapter 202: Rescue

Dong Qianqiu was obviously affected by it as she slowed down. She only managed to turn with much difficulty and shot out an ice spear. The Sinister Dark Demon Tiger smacked the ice spear with its paw as a purple light flickered in its cold and demonic pupils. The surrounding space darkened once again as a purplish ck light surrounded Dong Qianqius body, preventing her from escaping. It opened its ferocious mouth, and in a moment, she was about to be devoured. Dong Qianqius beautifulplexion had lost all color. Despite struggling, her cultivation was only so. She had gone all out to only escape by a breadth of a hair; but in a blink of an eye, the monstrous soul beast had caught up again. Its over! She subconsciously closed her eyes. Her talent and gift were useless in the face of an absolute expert. At this moment, the location at which the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger was pouncing onto Dong Qianqiu was right beneath Lan Xuanyus tree. Dong Qianqiu already sensed the bloodstench and held her breath. Her brows were wrinkled as she unleashed ice thorns as ast attempt to injure the opponent. But suddenly, she felt her waist tighten as though something had grabbed onto her. In the next moment, her entire being was pulled into the air. More importantly, she felt a familiar surge of power returning to her as her Soul Power and bloodline boiled the instant her waist was tightened. She opened her eyes in surprise to see a perfectly stretched-taut gold vine in front of her. She immediately turned to the crown of the tree, and the two pairs of eyes met. In disbelief, Dong Qianqiu cried out, How could it be you? Lan Xuanyu gave her a bitter smile. I really want to know the answer to that as well. While talking, they both sensed an extremely cold aura surged up from below. The tree they were on actually turned dark purple and quickly dissolved as the dark purplish qi coiled upward. Lan Xuanyu pulled the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and grabbed Dong Qianqiu into his embrace. With aunch from his toes, he quickly leaped away. He released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his left hand at the same time, and shot it 10 meters out onto anotherrge tree. With a pull, the two of them swung into the distance. Dong Qianqiu was held tightly by him, causing both of them to be extremely close. An unfamiliar sensation that she had never encountered surged in as the fresh and cool sunlight beamed down on her. This caused her face to flush red. The instant they swung away, therge tree behind them dissolved like snow. The Sinister Dark Demon Tiger suddenly lifted its head up, stared at the two with its cold eyes, and unleashed a deafening hiss. All the animal noises in a hundred-meter radius immediately disappeared. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were able to clearly feel a fear arising involuntarily from the depths of their hearts. Roar of Fear! One of Sinister Dark Demon Tigers innate skill. But at the same time, Lan Xuanyu who had released the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass felt as though they were provoked as they released a dazzling radiance. When he felt the fear arise in his heart, he also sensed that the gold-and-silver vortex within his chest suddenly lit up with a faint rainbow-colored light aura that immediately dyed the entire gold-and-silver vortex the same color. An indignant emotion suddenly filled Lan Xuanyus perception. Just like how a tyrant had been provoked by a lower being, he opened his mouth uncontrobly and unleashed a dragon roar to the sky. ANG When he unleashed the dragon roar, one of Lan Xuanyus eye turned to gold, while the other turned silver. As though struck by a thunderbolt, the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger that was prepared to pounce into the air staggered and almost fell upon hearing the dragon roar. Amid the originally icy-cold eyes revealed an uncontroble fear, and it did not dare give chase as its first instinct. On the other hand, Dong Qianqiu felt apletely different feeling. The fear that had appeared in her heart was instantly overwritten and was filled with rage from the dragon roar. Even so, the boy that held her in his embrace only had the fragrant and warm feeling of sunlight. But in the next moment, the feeling transformed into a passionate and intense manly sensation, causing the bloodline in her body to be stimted and making her feel somewhat intoxicated. Lan Xuanyu quickly retracted the Blue Silver Grass and unleashed another ahead that curled onto another tree branch. The two swung further out at a rapid rate. The dragon roar made him feel extremely uninhibited, and the gold-and-silver vortex within his body started to revolve extremely quickly. The weakened bloodline from using the Martial Soul Fusion technique seemed to have recovered as well. But he knew that while the dragon roar he used was able topletely suppress Lu Qianxun and win the battle, it was not as effective against the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger. After all, the disparity in strength between the two parties was too huge, and they had no other choice but to run. We cant run together, we need to split in a bit. I will lure it away, and you have to run in the opposite direction. Lan Xuanyu whispered anxiously. Dong Qianqiu only woke from her stupor when she heard his voice. Without waiting for her to speak, Lan Xuanyu suddenly exerted a force with his right hand and pushed her in the other direction. At the same time, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled around her waist released arge amount of power into her bloodline that gave her a burst of strength, inciting Dong Qianqius own aura. Quick, go! Lan Xuanyu roared as the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass extended to its maximum length before letting her loose. The Sinister Dark Demon Tiger was too strong and only by escaping separately did they have a chance. Furthermore, it was clear that his dragon roar had attracted the big fes attention, and it was most probable that it would chase after him. It was the same against the Three-Eyed Witch Ape. He had done the exact same thing and lured the Three-Eyed Witch Ape away, giving Ye Lingtong the chance to survive. But he had suffered severely after. Maybe Ye Lingtong was grateful to him, but Lan Xuanyu did not have a good impression of her because of the incident. He got out of thea through much difficulty but encountered her again in the Elite Junior ss. At that time, he had called out alone with the intent of letting her try if his Blue Silver Grass was able to buff her dragon-rted bloodline but was pulled away by Lu Qianxun. After choosing to be with Lu Qianxun, she did not listen to Lan Xuanyus exnation. It was only after that that the rtion between the twopletely fell apart, and it was then that their only thread of friendship disappeared. What made himpletely disappointed in her was in the qualifiers. He made the decision to save her with his teammates, yet she betrayed their kindness. Although they were still young, Lan Xuanyu truly detested her selfishness to the point that it had turned into anger. Ye Lingtong was a beautiful girl, and it could be said that the two grew up together. More or less, Lan Xuanyu treated her as a childhood friend. But it was also because of this as Ye Lingtong disappointed him again and again and even went to the extent of betraying him how could he tolerate it? He was less than 12 years old! When Ye Lingtong was sent out of the test, did Lan Xuanyu feel regret? In fact, there was. He felt that he had let Ye Lingtong down. She was a girl, after all. Despite her wrongdoings, she was ultimately still a girl. But when he was sent out of the test and heard her unreasonable and furious scream, that bit of guilt disappearedpletely. After everything that happened with Ye Lingtong, Lan Xuanyus emotions toward girls changed. But when he saw Dong Qianqiu in danger, he did not hesitate to make a move. It was a desire to protect. Furthermore, to him, Dong Qianqiu waspletely differentpared to Ye Lingtong. Chapter 203 - Deep Blue Gaze

Chapter 203: Deep Blue Gaze

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu was, in fact, aware that he had gravely offended Dong Qianqiu back in Heaven Luo. But every time they were in danger and attempted to summon her, she woulde without hesitation. Just based on this, she was heaven aspared to Ye Lingtong who was hell in Lan Xuanyus eyes. Lan Xuanyu did not have any time to consider the consequence when faced against a terrifying existence like the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger. He did not consider whether or not failing to escape would lead to Liu Feng and Qian Leis elimination as well. All of his actions were subconsciously done without any consideration in hopes of being able to save her. But just as Lan Xuanyu was about to unleash the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to swing away after parting from Dong Qianqiu to lead the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger away, he suddenly felt a tightness on the loose golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. A powerful pull came over and caused Lan Xuanyus own body to be pulled along to the extent that his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass failed to grasp anything and dropped down. He turned his head in panic to see a hand grabbing tightly onto his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and pulling so hard that he was pulled as well. Dong Qianqiu did not even bother turning her head and only used her hand to smack onto a nearby tree, unleashing an ice mist that froze her hand to the tree together. Her action forced Lan Xuanyu to be pulled to her side uncontrobly. What are you doing? We cant run like this. Lan Xuanyu spoke in surprise. He had already flown over. Dont talk nonsense. Dong Qianqiu grabbed him by the arm and exerted force from both legs to jump into the distance with him. Have you gone dumb? Lan Xuanyu was rather anxious now. The cold aura from behind spread toward them as the faint dark purple aura surged around the entire region. It was impossible for them to escape the Sinister Dark Demon Tigers perception with its 10,000 years of cultivation. By escaping in a single direction, they were bound to get caught! Dong Qianqiu turned her head and looked at him obstinately: Im just dumb, what do you care? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu clearly saw glistening teardrops deep within her eyes. Whats up with her? He then felt that Dong Qianqiu had used too much force while grabbing onto his arm, causing him to feel pain. But she had increased her speed and, upon dropping on the ground, Dong Qianqiu immediately pulled him and soared forward again. Lan Xuanyu ignored everything else and immediately added force to his legs and sprinted with her as he curled the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around her waist again at the same time. Qianqiu, Ive never tried to use both of my Blue Silver Grass to strengthen an individual before. It might lead to an unforeseen circumstance as a result of over strengthening, but I feel that it is our only chance. Lan Xuanyu exined anxiously. The buffs provided by the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were different and had their own merits. It was not that he was unwilling to try. He had experimented on Qian Leis Gate of Summoning before. The result was... the Gate of Summoning copsing instantly. Under such a result, how could he dare test it on Liu Feng? What if Liu Fengs body copsed? At this moment, their deaths were practically inevitable under the threat of the 10,000-year Soul World. But since they were in Soul World, if they did not fight it out, when will they ever have the opportunity again? Lan Xuanyu knew that even his Martial Soul Fusion technique could not stop the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger, but Dong Qianqiu had a stronger cultivation than him. If she was strengthened by both Blue Silver Grass, they might have the chance to survive. Bring it. Dong Qianqiu replied without hesitation. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath as the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled around his left hand, to which he used to press on her shoulder. Dong Qianqiu also focused on her mental state and adjusted herself. When Lan Xuanyu pressed his hand down on her shoulder, she instantly felt the abrupt change in the power from the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. One was zing hot, while the other was ice cold. The two contradicting powers instantly soared within her body. A bizarre rainbow aura had appeared on Dong Qianqius entire body and stimted her to the point of intense trembling. However, an indescribable undtion had suddenly erupted from deep within her bloodline. She suddenly turned with her pupils both in rainbow color. With her at the center, a frigid cold aura exploded forth, causing the light around them to dim down. This was not due to the deep purple from the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger, but due to a thrilling deep and dark blue. Inside the dark blue light, a pair of extremely cold eyes emerged in the air and stared behind them. Right at this moment, the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger had charged out. Dong Qianqius rainbow eyes suddenly transformed into a boundless, dark blue as extreme cold aura burst forth. The Sinister Dark Demon Tigers huge body turned sluggish as a dark blueyer suddenly blossomed from within its body and instantly transformed it into an ice sculpture. When the dark blue color receded, Dong Qianqius body immediately turned weak as she fell into Lan Xuanyus embrace, her face as white as paper. Lan Xuanyu was scared out of his wits. He hugged her tightly and immediately turned and ran. The instant frigid cold had caused his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to tremble as well. The pair of extremely ice cold and dark blue eyes that had appeared behind her back and merged into her eyes had left the deepest impression on him. Even the 10,000-year old Sinister Dark Demon Tiger had frozen from the extreme cold. He carried Dong Qianqiu and sprinted for his life while retracting the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, leaving only the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Dong Qianqius body and transmitted its bloodline aura into her, sensing the state of her body at the same time. At the present, Dong Qianqiu was extremely weak to the extent of being as weak as gossamer. This sort of state was simr to the state Lan Xuanyu falls into after using the Martial Soul Fusion technique. Even Lan Xuanyu never thought that it would be sessful. The power he had just witnessed was too powerful to the extent of being able to freeze the 10,000-year Sinister Dark Demon Tiger. After sprinting away frantically, Lan Xuanyu realized he did not know how far they had run. He gradually slowed down and calmed himself down. Dong Qianqiu remained fast asleep. After receiving the power of his bloodline, her aura had recovered slightly and became gentler. Her long eyshes drooped from her eyelids. As her beautiful features were so close at hand, it caused Lan Xuanyu to recall the incident where he bullied her back in Heaven Dou. His heart felt remorse for some reason. It was his first time seeing Dong Qianqiu in such a weak state. Looking at her, he immediately sensed the desire to give her tender affection from deep within his heart. At this moment, Dong Qianqius previous words suddenly came into his mind, Im just dumb, what do you care? Those seven simple words had left a deep carving in his heart. In that situation, she had chosen not to escape alone but chose to stay with him and face everything together. After slowing down, Lan Xuanyu took a look at his surroundings. They were still within the dense forest. But for some reason, the surroundings had an ominous feeling. Lan Xuanyu hugged onto Dong Qianqiu and looked around as he quietly focused his perception, greatly increasing the strength of the perception. Right at this moment, everything around them dimmed down. Lan Xuanyu found that he waspletely immobilized. He froze right on the spot, while everything around him seemed to turn into an unusual illusion. Whats happening? Whats going on? His consciousness was working, but he was unable to do anything. A strange, red light suddenly appeared and shot down from the sky like a light pir, right onto Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu. In his hand, Dong Qianqiu suddenly became weightless as she started floating. Her posture became straight as she stood beside him. But her eyes remained closed, and she remained unmoved. Wee to my world. A figure gradually walked out from the darkness. It was an extremely strange soul beast. At the very least, Lan Xuanyu had never encountered it from all the research materials he had read before. Chapter 204 - Good and Evil Centaur

Chapter 204: Good and Evil Centaur

The strange creature had the lower body of a horse and the upper body of a human, resembling the centaurs of the legends. Only it had two heads one with a malevolent and ferocious expression, while the other looked extremely kind. The one with a sinister appearance was a male, while the one with a kind appearance was a female. Who are you? Lan Xuanyu blurted out. The strange soul beasts malevolent head produced an unpleasant ga ga sound. Good and evil will ultimately have karma. We are the Good and Evil Centaur. Its useless to struggle; theres no meaning to it. This is our world. Even if a 100,000-year soul beastes here, they have to move ording to our rules. What are your rules? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had instead calmed down. After realizing that it was futile to resist, he could only face it head on. The Good and Evil Centaurs kind female head replied, In here, you have to make a decision. We wille up with questions, and you have to make a choice. You will then ept the consequence of your choice. The malevolent male head snickered and said, Your luck is bad, for it is my turn to raise the questions today. My question is, if only one of you can kill, will you choose to stay alive, or choose her to stay alive. If you choose her, I will kill you. If you choose yourself to survive, I will kill her immediately. Gagaga, interesting, this is really interesting. I love to see you humans feel pain from my questions. Lan Xuanyu sneered in disdain. Why should I feel pain? This is just Soul World, a simted world. Even if its death, the only regret for me is to be unable to enter Shrek Academy. Kill me, let her leave. Seeing that Lan Xuanyus expression was without pain, the Good and Evil Centaur malevolent head became unhappy and gaga out before continuing, We can read your heart. You are still feeling pain within. Because if you quit, your teammates will be unable to enter that Shrek Academy of yours, am I right? Dont you feel a bit of guilt? Just for a girl, you give up on your teammates. This is called paying more attention to a lover than your friends. You still have time to change your decision. Lan Xuanyus expression changed slightly, but he quicklyposed himself. I am not changing my decision. Without her help, we would have long been eliminated inside the qualifiers and most probably eliminated. Furthermore, I trust in Shrek Academys fairness. This will not influence their decisions toward my outstanding teammates just because of me being eliminated individually. And as for myself, I have another opportunity next year. So, I choose to let her live. The kind head and evil head looked at each other with shock in their eyes. The evil head then turned to Lan Xuanyu and gnarled sinisterly, Alright, then go and die. He suddenly waved his hand as a red lightning bolt descended from the sky and smashed straight into Lan Xuanyu,pletely disintegrating him into dust. The kind head waved her hands and a white lightnded on Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu opened her eyes that were filled with rage. You heard everything he said. He chose for you to live, so he died. Now, you can make the same choice: to let him live or for you to survive. You can choose for him to live. But you have to die, and we will revive him. If you choose to live, he will bepletely dead, the kind head spoke indifferently. Dong Qianqiu fumed, Just kill me. Let him live. So what if I dont get into Shrek Academy? Ill still be me. It seems like the two of you arent on that good terms. The evil head decided to test the waters. Dong Qianqiu looked at them coldly, Why are you guys spouting so much nonsense? If you want to kill, just do it. With that, she closed her eyes. The kind and evil head looked at each other again, the expression in their eyes slightly strange. The evil head raised his hands and a red lightning bolt descended from the sky andnded on Dong Qianqius head, turning her to dust. Whats with the kids nowadays? One is too intelligent, the other too obstinate. The evil head shook his head helplessly. The kind head giggled, That makes it more meaningful. I dont believe they have no desire. In the future, let me entice them with their desires. These two kids are rather interesting. Theirbined technique was very powerful! The explosion was close to a six-ring standard of power. Did you record all of it? The evil head replied, Alright. Anyway, Im toozy. You can do whatever you want. I want to sleep. But that little brat is very intelligent. Im afraid he guessed that we were set up by the academy and even toyed with us using words. His intelligence is close to a monster. To be so cunning at such a young age, he needs more observation and experience. Let him understand what is the true dao. The kind head replied, Lazy, then go andze. When they enter the academy, we will let them undergo another test and see how it goes. In any case, I find them rather interesting. Let me help them and create an opportunity for them. Hehehehe. When they are no longer able to stop themselves, I will find the opportunity to y with them. Hehehe. The evil head fumed, Whatever you say. Although their strengths are mediocre at best, they have good potential. Just leave it as that. The simtion cabin opened. Lan Xuanyu dazed for a long time before sitting up. Many concerned pairs of eyes waited outside the cabin. It was not only Liu Feng and Qian Lei, but even Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan, and Mu Zhongtian were present. How did it go? Qian Lei pulled Lan Xuanyu and asked anxiously. Lan Xuanyu had a strange expression. I dont know. Its really weird. The test wasnt long, and ording tomon sense, it seems that I failed. But thest part was too strange, I think it might be a test on my temperament. Do you know? I encountered Dong Qianqiu inside. Ah? Qian Lei looked at him in surprise. How is it possible that you met her? Lan Xuanyu looked at the teachers before narrating about what he had encountered in the entire test. After hearing his recount, Ji Hongbin was the first to have a rxed expression. Yin Tianfanughed and turned to Ji Hongbin. I told you, this brat has a more distinct bottomline than me. If Im not wrong, that Good and Evil Centaur at the end was not even a soul beast. It should be the teachers from the academy acting as one. You handled it well. Ji Hongbin nodded his head and gave his remark, The issue doesnt seem too big. At the very least, it shouldnt be a problem for you to participate in theter tests. Thats great. Qian Lei shouted in excitement, nudged Liu Feng, andughed out loud. We can head to the Mother together now and head to Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu gave a bitterugh, Im still worried about it. Lets wait until the real announcement first. Mu Zhongtian spoke up immediately. I will contact them immediately and see what Shrek has to say. Ji Hongbin: Xuanyu, youve received a lesson. Learn and grow from it. Remember this lesson well. Regardless of whatever situation youre in, always be true. You cant just rely on petty tricks. Only the truly intelligent and wise will remain open. Strange, Yin Tianfan who always enjoyed bickering with him did not make a sound. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and replied earnestly, Yes, Teacher Ji. I will remember that. I will pay attention to it going forward. Although he had a clear conscience, he was the one who had created the problem for himself. At the very least, he understood that emotions would cloud his judgement. Undoubtedly, although Shrek Academys selection was apetition, it was also a hard-toe-by opportunity to temper oneself. All the students that had participated in the test more or less had growth because of the experience. Mu Zhongtian quickly brought back news of what Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan had anticipated: Lan Xuanyu was allowed to continue participating in the following test. But, their prize lottery chance for being first was taken away. Shrek Academy did not exin why. Chapter 205 - To meet at Shrek Academy

Chapter 205: To meet at Shrek Academy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. They could fight for the prize in the future, but if the opportunity was gone, he had to wait another year. Qian Lei and Liu Feng sighed even louder because they knew that even if they were allowed to continue in the semi-finals, they did not have a single chance to pursue their studies in Shrek Academy without Lan Xuanyu. Frenzie, lets go try it out. Lets see if theres any effect on you with the strengthening from both Blue Silver Grass. After confirming that they were participating in the semi-finals, Lan Xuanyu immediately recalled the important matter. If not for the sudden sessful Martial Soul Fusion technique executed with Dong Qianqiu after strengthening her with both Blue Silver Grass, how could they have sessfully escaped from the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger? Lan Xuanyu thought of a temporary name for the Martial Soul Fusion technique: the Deep Blue Gaze. He pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng into the simtion cabin and got out again after a while. Liu Fengsplexion was pale white, and his eyes were filled with fear. On the other hand, Lan Xuanyus expression was rather strange. Thats too brutal. Qian Leis lips twitched. Yes, it was too brutal. When Lan Xuanyu used the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to strengthen Liu Feng, Liu Feng exploded. His entire body exploded, and his limbs were scattered and smashed. At first, his body swelled up like a balloon then exploded with a loud bang. Fortunately, they were inside the simted world, and the pain was not too strong. Even so, it left a deep fear in Liu Feng. Lan Xuanyu did not understand why it was sessful on Dong Qianqiu but failed on Liu Feng. Furthermore, the failure was too brutal. Although Qian Lei would fail as well, it was the Gate of Summoning that exploded and not him. Dont ever try it out on me again! Its too scary, Liu Feng eximed while trembling. Cough cough, let me study it again. Lan Xuanyu pondered on the situation with the merging of both Blue Silver Grass. At present, only he was able to use the Martial Soul Fusion technique, and it was sessful on Dong Qianqiu. But the exhaustion on her was extremelyrge. It was to the extent of fainting. Alright, let us go in once more. Qian Lei, follow me in. I want to contact Dong Qianqiu. It was safest inside the simtion cabin, as whatever ident that urred inside would be in the simted world. In Soul World, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei entered the training ground and activated the Gate of Summoning. Lan Xuanyu used the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to coil around the Gate of Summoning and summoned Dong Qianqiu. Whats up? A familiar voice quickly sounded out from the other side of the Gate of Summoning. For some reason, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt at ease upon hearing her voice. Are you alright? Lan Xuanyu asked in concern. Im fine. Are you out? A slender calf appeared out of the door first as Dong Qianqiu walked out dressed in her white school uniform, her dark blue long hair draped over her shoulders. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other as an indescribable emotion appeared in the depths of their hearts. Although they were inside the simted Soul World, the life and death experience had undoubtedly pulled them closer together. Upon seeing Lan Xuanyu, the scene of him flinging her away to safety and preparing to lure the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger away appeared in Dong Qianqius mind... as well as the throbbing sensation produced when he had used the dual Blue Silver Grass on her. As for Lan Xuanyu, the thought of her pulling him to her side to undergo the trial together came to mind. What are the two of you looking at? Theres definitely something, theres definitely something between the two of you. Qian Lei watched the two at the side. Cough! Lan Xuanyu coughed out once and lowered his head slightly, avoiding Dong Qianqius gaze. Dong Qianqiu turned her head and looked at Qian Lei. What nonsense are you talking about? Are you looking for a beating? Qian Lei cowered slightly and giggled. Alright, alright, I wont say any further. You guys can continue looking at each other. Did you pass the test? Dong Qianqiu asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded, I passed. But our prize for taking first ce was removed. What about you? Dong Qianqiu. It was a very strange rey of thepetition. I actually passed it already. But they said that I influenced the fairness of yourpetition, so they got me to retake the test. Thats where I encountered you. But I passed as well. But Im not in first ce, so there isnt any prize to begin with. Youre not in first ce? Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. In his eyes, Dong Qianqius individual fighting strength was extremely strong. Dong Qianqiu looked at him with a suspicious look in her eyes. Thats right! Im not the first. There are many monstrous people everywhere. Just like the four-ring Soul Master we encountered in your test. ording to what I know, there are two four-ring Soul Masters on Heaven Dou. They are terribly strong and even I cant fight against them. It seems that there are even stronger Soul Masters on Mother. I wonder if they are truly freaks we are all almost the same age! How can they be so strong? Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched slightly. Dont hold a grudge. Look at me, my Soul Power is only at the 21st rank. If youre feeling threatened by them, what should I do? By the looks of it, the semi-finals to enter Shrek will not be easy at all! Dong Qianqiu, Just do your best. But to be honest, your teammates are slightly weak. Qian Lei became unhappy from hearing that. Hey hey hey, Im still standing here. For you to call me weak just like that, can you leave some face for me? Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes at him and replied, It is only because youre here that Im saying it. I will never speak badly behind your back. Theres still time before the semi-finals, you guys have to be stronger. Although the semi-finals are still judged based on teams, it might not mean that the entire team will be selected into the final 30 ces. Most of the time, they will judge based on an individuals ability. Qian Lei had a defeated expression for a moment. He was extremely clear of his own ability and knew that without Lan Xuanyu, he would never have the opportunity to distinguish himself. The only hope he could rely on was his unique Martial Soul. Lan Xuanyu: Do you know what the semi-finals will be about? Dong Qianqiu shook her head. I dont really know the specifics, but the teachers in my academy mentioned that Shrek Academy frequently implements weird things in the semi-finals. Furthermore, we have to report what we want in our future major and minor. That is very important as well. Usually, if the major and minor path you report is umon, itll instead be easier to be recruited. So, you need to think about it. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Thank you for that. It is very important information. Dong Qianqiu: Whats your major going to be? And your minor? Lan Xuanyu: Are the ssifications the same as what our current academies use? Aside from being a Soul Master now, I hope to pursue Battle Armor and Mechas, the Duo Mecha Master path, as well as being in the Command faculty for spaceships. Command faculty? Dong Qianqiu looked at him in surprise. Qian Lei immediately prompted additional assistance from the side. Thats right! Our Xuanyu is able to operate a space warship. I am also in the basic Interster Command faculty program. Lan Xuanyu: I like the vast universe. But it is impossible to travel the universe just based on an individuals strength. So, I like spaceships in hopes that I can be amander for a warship in the future. Dong Qianqiu nodded her head. I understand. I suggest that you major in Duo Mecha Master and choose the Command faculty as your minor. As far as I know, the Command faculty is considered a neglected branch in Shrek Academy. But the Duo Mecha Master route is definitely in trend. Shrek Academy wants to groom individual and small teams fighting strengths. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Thats what I should be choosing. But Im not sure if I have sufficient spiritual energy. Dong Qianqiu: With effort, one can achieve anything. Shrek should be apletely different ce. It has been the top school for more than ten thousand years! They have groomed countless outstanding talents already. At this point, her eyes had a hint of recollection, as though remembering something. Its about time. Qian Lei reminded the both of them. Dong Qianqiu turned to Lan Xuanyu, Then let us meet at Shrek. Alright, well meet at Shrek Academy. Remember that you owe me three promises. Ah? I thought youve forgotten about it. Seeing that I saved you... Remember that you owe me three promises. ... Chapter 206 - Teacher Ji’s strength

Chapter 206: Teacher Jis strength

When Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei returned to the real world once again, an overwhelming sense of fatigue swept through their bodies. This qualifier was too tough, especially for Lan Xuanyu. Back in the dormitory, there was uniformed breathing echoing in Dorm 333 within a short while. These three people slept for a total of 24 hours before they were satisfied and woke up. The final results of Heaven Luos qualifier was already announced. Lan Xuanyus team was the champion once again, while Bing Tianliangs team had achieved second ce. Only Lan Xuanyus team managed to go on to the next level from Heaven Luo Academy. The rest of the teams were eliminated. This was the cruel part of the qualifier. It was definitely not easy to stand out from all your peers of the same age in Heaven Luo. Also, through the conversation with Dong Qianqiu, Lan Xuanyu found out that thepetition over at Heaven Luo wasnt considered intense. It was more intense over at Heaven Dou; there were probably much stronger peers over at the Mother. The uing test by Shrek Academy inner court would be the toughest test that everyone has to go through. If one wanted to get into the top 30, it wouldnt be easy for sure. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that Liang Shushis team, which they had killed in the qualifier, was in the top ten as well. Perhaps they had umted enough points at the beginning. The semi-final would be held at the Mother, Douluo Shrek Academy. In fact, considering the distance, they would have to leave in 20 days. Heaven Luo Academy had announced that their Elite Junior ss for this round would be ending, so students who failed to stand out in the qualifiers would be scattered to various sses and skipped to their third year. They would go straight to the intermediate level. Even though they didnt make it to Shrek Academy, they were still far superior than their peers. As for Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng, Ji Hongbin would be personally training them for 20 days. Like the old saying goes, Sharpening ones spear before going to battle. They had achieved such great honor for the academy during the qualifiers, so the academy naturally had high hopes for them and would show them great support. The academy would reimburse all expenses to Douluo, and the team would be flying in the spacecrafts business ss cabin. This was the third ss and was much better than the fifth-ss cabin that Lan Xuanyu had previously sat in. Next, the academy had purchased a batch of rare ingredients for them. There were even some good stuff that were like treasures, and they had gotten a dietitian to n their nutritional diets. They had preferential treatment for everything. To Heaven Luo Academy, it was very important to them whether the team gets into Shrek Academy or not because this meant whether Heaven Luo Academy was allowed to send a teacher there for training. At the same time, if they could produce one or even three Shrek Academy students, it would improve their reputation by multiple folds. They even bought the tickets for the Spirit Ascension tform for them, and they would be following Ji Hongbin to train for ten days then enter the Spirit Ascension tform to improve and work hard for themselves. Soul World. Private training ground. A private training ground required as much as five Soul coins per hour this sort of virtual currency was actually more valuable than Federation coins in some sense. And at this moment, Ji Hongbin was standing at one side of the training ground, while Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng were at the other side. From today onward, you will be going through ten days of special training. The special training method is simpler, but it would definitely be more painful. I require all of you to hang on until thest minute and second. Understand? Ji Hongbin said sternly. The trio looked at each other and had a foreboding feeling inside them. What did he mean by hang on until thest minute and second? Nobody dared to question the dignified Devil King. Ji Hongbin continued, Each of us is an entity. Whether during our cultivation or daily life, when were faced with something foreign or new, we will either ept or reject. When pressurees, everyone has their own ability to resist it. This is true both physically and psychologically. And every time the pressure is lifted, we will improve and be stronger against the pressure so that we can deal with it better the next time we face the same pressure. Hence, there is a saying, Without pressure, people are weak. Therefore, the special training is to let all of you develop your own potential by resisting pressure. Are you ready? Qian Lei still couldnt hold it in and asked, Teacher Ji, what sort of pressure? Ji Hongbin looked at him with deep meaning in his eyes, You guys will find out very soon. As he spoke, he suddenly took a huge step forward. At this moment, he was about 10 meters away from the trio and the moment he stepped forward, there was only half a meter between them. But it was also at this moment that the trios hearts began beating faster and had a fear that arose spontaneously. The Ji Hongbin before them swelled up all of a sudden, and a tremendous pressure came down on them. The trio could not move at all. In that instant, Lan Xuanyu felt like he was facing the Good and Evil Centaur once again. The pressure came from all sides, not just mentally but physically as well. There were always rumors about Ji Hongbin being the strongest man in Heaven Luo Academy. But actually, nobody had seen this teacher in action before. This was the very first time, and when that tremendous pressure was produced, the trio were bbergasted. Their Soul Powers were triggered as well as the power of their bloodlines. But that pressure was too strong, and the severe pain felt as if their bodies were about to copse. Liu Fengs right arm was heating up, the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm was automatically protecting its master. He could clearly feel every vein in his body constricting due to this pressure; it felt like there was insufficient blood supply throughout his body. This waspletely opposite from the feeling of enhancement from Lan Xuanyus double Blue Silver Grass because one was outward while the other was inward. Ji Hongbin stopped moving, and various Soul Rings began rising from his feet. Purple, purple, ck, ck, ck, ck, ck, ck a total of eight rings rose up and encircled his body. Behind him, a gigantic ck shadow rose up slowly as well. Then, that shadow grew bigger, and the fear in the trios hearts intensified quickly. They felt like their bodies couldnt handle the pressure anymore. Butpared to the intense pressure that their bodies had to withstand, the fear in their hearts were extreme. Eight rings what did this mean? Soul Douluo rank! And six of them were 10,000 years. Simply put, if Teacher Ji was the one facing the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger in the additional test, he would probably be able to crush it very easily. Other than Teacher Nana and Prince Le, whose strengths were still unknown to him, this was definitely the strongest person that Lan Xuanyu has ever met. Under immense pressure, Lan Xuanyu was thinking whether Teacher Ji could also destroy the spaceship just like Prince Le! He must ask himter. However, this thought barely came into his mind before his body couldnt take it anymore. That pressure was simply too strong. The first to copse was Qian Lei. His main ability was to summon and didnt have much battle power. He could only rely on his Soul Power and Spiritual Power to take on the pressure. His Spiritual Power was alright, but his Soul Power cultivation wasnt strong. His physical attributes were average too, so how could he tolerate it! His nose started bleeding, and his trembling body was about to slump onto the ground. As Liu Feng had an additional Right Arm Bone, he was in slightly better condition than Qian Lei. However, he was an agility type; physical attributes werent very strong either. Chapter 207 - Growth from pressure

Chapter 207: Growth from pressure

Lan Xuanyu was in the best state. With twin Martial Souls and a physique far surpassing that of an ordinary human, he was able to resist. With oppression came resistance. Just like when faced against the Roar of Fear from the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger that caused the fear and pressure in him to reach its peak, the gold and silver vortex in Lan Xuanyus chest revolved rapidly and a Dragon Roar soared from his throat. ANG! The sonorous Dragon Roar was able to obstruct the pressure that assaulted him for an instant. Lan Xuanyu swung his right hand and unleashed two golden patterned Blue Silver Grass and coiled them around Qian Lei and Liu Fengs waists. Imbuing the power of the bloodline into them, he aroused their mental state, causing them to barely be able to stand straight. Under the immense pressure, the three were actually able to stand steadily once more. They gritted their teeth and resisted. A hint of astonishment swept past Ji Hongbins eyes. His Martial Soul ced emphasis on its imposing aura. Despite being only an outer courtyard student after being selected by Shrek Academy, he was still able to surpass others because of this. His initial n was to use his power to pressure the three to copse the instant he came up and let them feel how strong the oppression was when faced with true experts. They would then be revived and he would slowly increase the pressure to stimte their hidden potential under the pressure. Who would have thought that Lan Xuanyu was actually able to resist it and unleash his Martial Souls to strengthen the other two, allowing all three to withstand his pressure. It was no wonder why they were able to distinguish themselves in the qualifiers andpetition; they were well aware of their advantages. A faint smile appeared on his face. Ji Hongbin rarely revealed a smile, but at that moment, the smile on his face looked extremely cold to Lan Xuanyu and the other two. In the next instant, the figure behind Ji Hongbin became extremely clear. It was a humanoid figure that was over 10 meters tall, and had a thick and strong form. He was dressed in pitch ck armor, and even his face was concealed by his ck helmet; he wielded an extremelyrge spear. Ji Hongbin suddenly stomped down with his right foot. This caused the ck figure behind him to explode with a purplish me. A terrifying aura exploded forth, emitting an indescribable sense of fear. An earth-shattering might immediately pressed down on them. The three kids opened their eyes wide at the same time as their seven orifices spurted out blood at the same time. With a bang, they immediately exploded into fine dust. Ji Hongbin looked at the rain of blood that was brought about from his pressure and nodded his head in satisfaction. His title of Devil King had note from the students but rather, from the teachers. Initially, it came from the mouths of people who truly understood him. His Martial Soul was the Dread Knight! It was a rarely seen existence that should, in fact, be counted as an evil Martial Soul. Under Shrek Academys guidance, however, he was able to use this Martial Soul for the right purpose and intent. Not only was it not evil, it even turned in reverse, and through extreme sorrow, it turned to joy as it groomed his iparable honest nature. Even with Yin Tianfans pride, he was helpless against Ji Hongbin, and not because of his temper, but naturally, his strength. Although he was only an eight-ringed Soul Douluo, his battle strength was in fact not inferior to an ordinary Title Douluos. After all, he was someone that came from Shrek Academy! Even if it was for an instant, the strength that he had unleashed was only the tip of the iceberg. When Lan Xuanyu and the other two were revived outside the training grounds, they were still in stunned states. It was a sense of beingpletely frozen, as though the cells in their bodies had utterly stopped. What was the feeling of exploding due to immense pressure? Even if the pain level experienced in the simted world was low, it was definitely not an enjoyable experience. It felt as though a road roller had driven over them and crushed them beneath it before their bodiespletely fell apart. Lan Xuanyus experience was different from Qian Lei and Liu Feng, however. In that instant under thatplete suppression, he felt his entire body shrinking all the way into the rainbow colored core in the depths of his chest. The pain that he felt instantly disappeared and when he was revived, he felt as though everything had unfolded from within the rainbow core. What a feeling! Lan Xuanyu became extremely curious and suspicious. It is extremely normal to revive inside the simted world, but what did I just feel? And this transformation had evidently stirred the gold and silver bloodline within his body and caused them to sh. Lan Xuanyu had to forcefully suppress them with his willpower to pacify them. The rainbow core within had somewhat dimmed a little. But he was able to sense that the change was not due to the overconsumption, but by the gradual restoration through absorbing the power of his bloodlines, towards the most optimal recovery. These were all just a feeling and even Lan Xuanyu himself was unable to describe whether it was real or an illusion that was made for him. Nevertheless, this feeling was gradually imprinted in his heart and left a deep impression. Again. Ji Hongbin appeared before them, and with a wave of his hand, the three were once again sent into the training grounds with him. Without saying a word, he immediately activated his aura towards them, butpared tost time, it was clearly gentler. At the very least, the powerful pressure was not to the extent of them feeling the instant urge to copse. The trio did be livelier under the pressure. They each released their soul power and Martial Souls and, with Lan Xuanyus buff, proceeded to resist the pressure. The incident before had in fact left a shadow in their hearts. It was to the extent that they were unable toprehend what Martial Soul Teacher Ji had. The sensation of beingpletely suppressed was too terrifying, and any other person would in no way want to experience it again. The process of them resisting required them to give their all, resulting in the veins on their foreheads bulging out from their skin after a while as they persisted with all their strength. This was also what Ji Hongbin hoped to see. After that, the trio began to experience what it meant to go on a roller coaster ride of feelings. The aura unleashed by Ji Hongbin would grow mild or be strong, and when their bodies were on the verge of copse, the imposing aura would suddenly decrease and give them a breather. This caused the blood and energy within their bodies as well as their soul powers to fluctuate chaotically. After adjusting themselves through great difficulty with the thought that they were able to loosen a breath, the imposing aura suddenly strengthened and brought them to their limits again. It was truly a torturous experience that made them have the urge to die. Ji Hongbin simply stood there but had in fact transformed into the omnipotent and terrifying Devil King with perfect control over his imposing aura, torturing the three young kids without restraint. The training went so far that the three kids had no idea as to how they returned to the dorm. The mental fatigue was so huge that even leaving the simtion cabin was insufficient to recover immediately. When they woke up the next day, they felt severe aches all over their bodies and their minds felt as though needles had poked them. Afterwards, they were weed with arge and nourishing meal made up of immortal herbs. After feelingfortable from the big meal, they were dragged back into the simtion cabin by Ji Hongbin. And the cycle continued... In any case, the three felt as though they had gone through hell for the 10 days. They could only vaguely remember Ji Hongbin stating that the flight in the spaceship was their recovery time. 10 dayster, they had two days of rest. These two days of rest were in fact two lethargic days of sleep to the trio. When they finally recovered somewhat, they were dragged personally by Mu Zhongtian to a location in the heart of Heaven Luo City. It was a tall and majestic pagoda. The exterior revealed nine floors facing in all directions with an extremelyrge base circled by a beautiful green ring that covered it as the center. Thats right, this was the Spirit Pagoda. It was the ce Lan Xuanyu had always heard about but never visited. Chapter 208 - Spirit Ascension Platform

Chapter 208: Spirit Ascension tform

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Normally, after Soul Masters cultivation reaches a bottleneck, a Spirit Soul fusion is required, then another fusion of the Spirit Soul with the Soul Ring. A Spirit Soul could have either one or multiple Soul Rings attached and the Spirit Ascension tform was the ce to acquire Spirit Souls. They simted the abilities of soul beasts, they were man-made Spirit Souls. This was also why humans could live peacefully with soul beasts, as there was no need to hunt for soul beasts to enhance oneself. However, this was extremely foreign to Lan Xuanyu because he had never fused any Spirit Souls before. His Soul Ring was produced naturally. Therefore, this was the first time he came to the Spirit Ascension tform. Each of the trio held a card in their handthis was the ticket to enter the Spirit Ascension tform in the Spirit Pagoda. Only one admission was allowed for each ticket. What sort of ce was the Spirit Ascension tform? This was slightly simr to their previous experience in the qualifier. The Spirit Ascension tform was simted to be like a soul beast forest, and there were many soul beasts inside. These soul beasts had energy in them and one would be able to gain the energy by killing them, which would go into the Soul Ring. In other words, if youre a 10-year Soul Ring and hunt a sufficient amount of soul beasts inside, you could possibly be promoted to a 100-year Soul Ring and so on. The same goes for Soul Bones, they would absorb the energy inside too. The Spirit Ascension tform could be used continuously, as the Spirit Pagoda spent a lot of effort to incorporate a great deal of external power into it; it even contained some secrets of thew of space. As for the details, that is the top secret of the Spirit Pagoda. Every year, only a handful of people were allowed in by the use of tickets. Hence, it was clear just how precious these tickets were. One of them was the prize that Lan Xuanyus team got and the others were bought by the academy with arge sum of money just so that they could strengthen themselves before the test at the Shrek Academy. Mu Zhongtian brought the trio into the Spirit Pagoda. The bottom two levels of the Spirit Pagoda were open to the public, especially Soul Masters. They could purchase Spirit Souls here, and if one purchased a rare Spirit Soul, he or she could even enter higher levels. The spacious hall on the first floor was the shape of an octagon. The main decoration style was stone, and the ceiling was a colorful mural. There were various soul beasts on it, clearly having a story. Lan Xuanyu could recognize that the story here was showing an ancient city being attacked by hundreds of thousands of soul beasts. That era should be the Era of the Beasts. The most striking was the huge ck dragon hovering in the sky; it had gold eyes and all the soul beasts were attacking the cities of mankind under hismand. And on that wall, many human Soul Masters were releasing all sorts of Soul Skills, blocking the attacks of the soul beasts. That magnificent scene and epic war was fully depicted by the painting, giving one a sense of fear. It wasnt Liu Feng and Qian Leis first time here, so naturally, they werent very surprised. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was deeply shocked. At the same time, he felt a strange emotion like he should be the onemanding those hundreds of thousands of soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu thought in his heart, maybe he was born wanting to be amander so he chose the Space Command System. When Mu Zhongtian saw that Lan Xuanyu was staring at the art, he smiled. This mural shows the scene during the Era of the Beasts when they attacked mankind over 20,000 years ago. At that time, mankind had just invented Soul Guidance equipment, but it wasnt strong enough. The soul beasts may have felt danger so they attacked us recklessly and tried to weaken us. Unfortunately, they failed in the end, which caused our oppression of their living space for a very long time and even faced extinction once. The Spirit Pagoda took this as a warning to make us understand the meaning of our peaceful existence. The beasts are also a part of the Mother. When were strong enough and no longer have to worry about the danger they bring, we should live peacefully with these species all the more. The founder of the Spirit Pagoda invented Spirit Souls as a result of this. En en. Lan Xuanyu nodded hurriedly. Lets go, we must hurry up. The longer you guys can stay in the Spirit Ascension tform, the better it is for you guys. Mu Zhongtian smiled. There were eight days left before the spacecraft to Shrek Academy took off. This was rtively sufficient, but the academy obviously hoped that Lan Xuanyus team could stay in the Spirit Ascension tform for a longer time and make the most out of these three tickets. Mu Zhongtian was familiar with the ce and brought them towards the lift. Just then, there came a voice filled with surprise, Lan Xuanyu? This voice was rtively foreign, yet it called out Lan Xuanyus name. Everyone turned their heads and immediately saw four people entering the Spirit Pagoda hall. Out of these four people, Lan Xuanyu recognized three of them. Seeing them, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Fengs expressions changed. Other than an unknown man in his forties, the other three people had been tricked by Lan Xuanyu very badly before. They were Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui from Ling Tian Academy. But werent they supposed to be at Ling Tian Continent? Why are they over at Heaven Luo Continent? And all the way at Heaven Luo City. Could it be that they were here to make a punitive expedition against them? Mu Zhongtian, not recognizing these three people, looked at Lan Xuanyu doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly, They got second ce in the qualifier, Bing Tianliang and his team. Hes the one with four rings. Mu Zhongtian immediately understood, and the same suspicion surfaced in his heart as Lan Xuanyus. Why was Bing Tianliang and his team here? They should be setting off directly from Ling Tian City ah! Heaven Luo had two continents and two major cities as well, namely Heaven Luo City and Ling Tian City. These two cities both had space centers, which meant that Bing Tianliangs team could have flown to the Mother directly from Ling Tian City, having no need toe to Heaven Luo City at all. So, why were they here? And they even came to the Spirit Pagoda. d to bump into you guys. Bing Tianliang strode over quickly. He appeared very calm and seemed to have forgotten about what happened in the qualifier. Lan Xuanyu nodded toward him, Hello. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian looked at Lan Xuanyu a little strangelythey couldnt forget about Lan Xuanyu tricking them in the Soul World during the qualifier at all! Lan Xuanyu only had three or four people on his side, yet he managed to trick all nine of them and a team from another academy. In the end, only Bing Tianliang was left. They even took away all of the points. Hello, d that we bumped into you here. Can I talk to you? At first, we wanted to look for you after entering the Spirit Ascension tform, but since we bumped into you here, well just talk here. Are you guys also heading to the Spirit Ascension tform? Lan Xuanyu replied helplessly, It is indeed such a coincidence, you guys came here specially to find us? Bing Tianliang nodded and said, Yes, we came here to look for you. Dont worry, we arent here for revenge. Its the qualifiers, afterall. Lan Xuanyu shrugged, I can tell, you have gotten second ce anyway so there really isnt any point in getting revenge. At most, well just see each other at the semi-final. Bing Tianliang looked at that beautiful face that was filled with gentleness and those big harmless eyes, and suddenly felt like punching him. This fe appeared innocent but was extremely cunning. Before the end of the qualifier, he was so resentful of him. He hadnt been this angry before ever since he started cultivating. Chapter 209 - Cooperate

Chapter 209: Cooperate

Mu Zhongtian turned his gaze to the middle-aged man on the other side, who nodded towards him. The man gave him a nce and made a gesture of invitation, inviting Mu Zhongtian over to one side where the two conversed alone and left the young people to themselves. They were in the Spirit Pagoda and could not afford to fight. Please. Lan Xuanyu nodded towards Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang calmed the stirring emotions within himself before looking at Lan Xuanyu again and responding. Its simple, I was looking for you today in the hopes of being able to cooperate with you. Cooperate? Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows. Was this guy truly not holding even the faintest bit of a grudge? Bing Tianliang spoke calmly, Ill be honest with you. I dislike you and so badly want to beat you up. Do you know that? Originally, we were extremely confident about having four teams winning in thepetition. But you spoiled our ns and only two teams got through. There are plenty of people in our academy that hate you. But it is because of this that made me understand the various aspects we areckingpared to you. Your personal strength might be average, but you have a good mind. So, let us cooperate. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and replied, You dont even know what the semi-finals will be about, so how do you even n to cooperate? Regardless of what the test is, there will definitely be aprehensive aspect to the test. Shrek has always regarded real battles as the most important. Our cooperation is simple, we will help you in terms of the battles, but we require your suggestion in terms of nning. Lan Xuanyu looked straight into his eyes. Youre not someone whocks confidence. It shouldnt be too difficult for someone with your cultivation to pass the semi-finals safely, right? If Im not wrong, youre doing this for another team. Bing Tianliang red at him for a second and hesitated before nodding his head. Thats right. Its actually for a person. She is my childhood friend that grew up with me. I hope to always be able to protect her and allow her to enter Shrek with me. Youve experienced her strength and must know that itll be difficult for her to rely on her own strength. I can help her, but just in case, I hope to have your help. In return, we will also help your team. Everyones from Heaven Luo. When we are in Shrek Academy, we should naturally be united. It was only then that Lan Xuanyu realized why Bing Tianliang had exploded in thepetition after Liang Shushi was killed. It was because of their rtionship, and by the looks of it, Bing Tianliang viewed Liang Shushi as an extremely important person. Lan Xuanyu asked, Why isnt she with you today? She will be. Once were all here, we will move out with you guys from Heaven Luo City towards the Mother. But there were only three individuals granted entry to the Spirit Ascension tform, so she isnt here today. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and replied, How can I trust you? Ive always been straightforward in everything I do. If we are allies, I will spare no pains or effort in helping you. This sentence was expressed extremely slowly; the tone of his voice was unlike one that came from a child and it showed a seriousmitment. He fixed his eyes straight on Lan Xuanyus and never wavered for a second. Lan Xuanyu also continued looking at him, as faint sparks shed between their gazes. After a long time, Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his right hand. Our cooperation can start from the Spirit Ascension tform. Great. Bing Tianliang raised his hand and shook his. There was no doubt that the Spirit Ascension tform was the best location for them to test their cooperation. They would see if this was a sincere cooperation or, more importantly, whether their cooperation would gain them better results. This was what Bing Tianliang also hoped to try. When the two teachers saw them shaking hands from the other side, they returned. The teacher with Bing Tianliang smiled. Its done? Bing Tianliang nodded his head. The teacher continued, Then I will have to congratte all of you beforehand for sessfully entering Shrek Academy. Lets go to the Spirit Ascension tform. The Spirit Ascension tform was at the fourthyer of Heaven Luo Citys Spirit Pagoda and required tickets to enter the elevator to reach the specific floor. Mu Zhongtian and the teacher from Ling Tian Academy could only send them to the elevator doors. The six children entered the lift silently. After all, they were oncepetitors and the experience was definitely not a joyous one. Although they hade to an agreement on the cooperation, it was impossible to say that there was no grudge within their hearts. The elevator reached the fourthyer, where an employee dressed in a work uniform waited by the door. After inspecting their tickets, he gestured for them to enter. Pleasee with me. It was Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Fengs first time visiting the site, and they naturally looked around with curiosity. They were surrounded by metal walls, and after walking for a distance, they arrived at an empty hall. There were more than a 100 simr simtion cabins that lookedpletely different from ordinary simtion cabins. They were much bigger and far more borate. Lan Xuanyu noticed that Bing Tianliangs group were extremely calm and did not look around like them. When thinking about the colors of their soul rings, Lan Xuanyu believed that it was not their first time in the Spirit Ascension tform. It was obvious that Ling Tian Academy had invested much more towards their Elite Junior ss than did Heaven Luo Academy. Do you guys want to be sent in together or separately? the employee asked. Together, Bing Tianliang replied without hesitation. Qian Lei could not help but say, Are you guys nning to take revenge on us inside? Without a doubt, in the case where they had not made preparations, it was impossible for Lan Xuanyus team to fight against Bing Tianliangs trio if the six appeared in the same location. Yu Tian scoffed in ridicule. It seems like not everyone from your academy has brains. Why would wee so far just to take revenge on you? We can take revenge at the semi-finals. Qian Lei raised his eyebrows. Oh, are you trying to act and disy your big knife? Is your name Stupid Big Knife?[1] Yu Tians expression changed. He was also one of the top figures from Ling Tian Academy, so when had he ever encountered such ridicule? His eyes immediately turned cold. Enough. We are here to cooperate, Bing Tianliang retorted while frowing. Lan Xuanyu patted Qian Leis shoulder. Yu Tian was right about one thing; it was not worthwhile for them to spend so much time and run over to Heaven Luo City to take revenge on them. Furthermore, they had also not been aware of Lan Xuanyus team entering the Spirit Ascension tform as well. Let us go in together, Lan Xuanyu informed the employee. The employee led them and chose six unique simtion cabins. The cabin doors opened, revealing the much more intricate andplicated interior. Upon entering, different tubes adjusted close to various parts of their bodies, producing a numb feeling that felt as though they were slightly electrocuted. Rx your entire body. Upon entering, there will be an rm on all of you. The Spirit Ascension tform is different from Soul World, and could be described as half real and half simted. The pain you will feel is 50% of the real thing. So upon encountering a situation whereby you are unable to resist or if you feel too much pain, immediately sound the rm and leave the battlefield. You will be sent back here. If any problems ur, the Spirit Pagoda will not be responsible. Understood? 50% of real pain? Wasnt that even more realistic and closer to the true battlefield? Lan Xuanyus heart trembled in coldness as well as anticipation. Since the invention of the simtion cabins, the cultivation of the majority of Soul Masters came from the simted world, but a simtion was still a simtion, unlike the real battle he had experienced in space. It waspletely different. Further, it was impossible to fight with the mindset of reviving in the real world, as that was impossible in a real battle. The six cabins closed, and Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, quietly immersing himself in the changes taking ce in his body. The numb sensation from all around his body increased, and in the next instant, it felt as though his entire body had turned numb. After an unknown period of time, he recovered his sense of hearing first. As the faint noises resounded out, his other senses gradually recovered. [1] C ˣ (show off, disy his de) and ɵ (dumb de) sounds simr Chapter 210 - Stupid Big Knife

Chapter 210: Stupid Big Knife

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and realized that Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui had alreadye to their senses before him and were standing in front, not far from him. Next to him, Qian Lei and Liu Feng had also woken up around the same time and were still looking confused. This should be due to the gap in their cultivations; too bad others cultivations were stronger than theirs. The three of them still only had two rings while the other team had one Soul Master with four rings and another two with three rings. The difference in strengths of their teams were very apparent. Bing Tianliang turned his head and nced at Lan Xuanyu, then said, Weve been in the Spirit Ascension tform before and the soul beasts here are not controlled by any program, so they are more realistic and also more frightening. Although weve entered the Elementary Spirit Ascension tform, its not impossible to encounter strong soul beasts. We must be extra careful. As long as we kill a soul beast, everyone nearby would gain the Spirit Soul energy that is released by the soul beast, which will strengthen our Soul Rings and Soul Bones. Lan Xuanyu nodded. He understood what Bing Tianlian was telling him. It didnt matter who killed the soul beast, the effect would be the same. Youremanding? Or me? Lan Xuanyu asked Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang replied without hesitation, Youll do it. Hearing his straightforward answer, Lan Xuanyu had a better impression of this guy. This time, Bing Tianliang came over specially to look for him and didnt beat around the bush, telling him his purpose directly. Simple and direct. Lan Xuanyu quite liked his personality; people who were direct were more honest and much easier tomunicate with. If Bing Tianliang said that he would be the onemanding, then even if Lan Xuanyu didnt bring Qian Lei and Liu Feng away immediately, Lan Xuanyu would still be suspicious of this cooperation. If Bing Tianliang was the onemanding, what was the point of working together with him? Lan Xuanyu gave him a thumbs-up sign and took on the responsibility. He then said, Alright, Liu Feng, youll scout around and observe the situation around us. Lets prepare ourselves and make sure were in the best condition before moving forward. Liu Feng nodded and bolted into the woods, disappearing in an instant. The other three people were obviously very strong; he didnt want tog behind them so he disyed his extremely fast speed. Bing Tianliangs team were all offensive-type Soul Masters and Bing Tianliang was all-rounded; whether it be strength, explosive power, or speed, he was strong in all aspects. Plus, he had his four-ring cultivation. Lan Xuanyu had to admit that he felt quite safe with him in the front. The five of them stood in the same spot and adjusted their Soul Powers quietly. Not long after, Liu Feng returned. Liu Feng told everyone his observations. There arent any traces of soul beasts within a 300 meters radius. Its quite safe for the time being. I climbed up a tree and saw that the woods are more dense towards the north from where we are at and the trees are taller too. It should be an area where there are stronger soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu turned to Bing Tianliang, Student Bing, with your previous experience here, do you suggest that we go deeper into the woods or try lingering around the peripheral area? Bing Tianliang thought about it. If it were me, I would advance deeper inside. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Alright, we shall linger around the peripheral area for a while, then. Bing Tianliang was surprised, Lin Donghui was stunned, and Yu Tian exploded in anger. Unable to hold it in, he said, Lan Xuanyu, youre doing this on purpose! Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, I just wanted to try and see if mymanding works. Yu Tian was enraged. Are you childish or what? Qian Lei ced his arms on his waist, Stupid Big Knife, who are you referring to, huh? Ill fulfil your death wish for you. Yu Tian red sharply, and an oppressive force burst forth from his body. Bing Tianliang lifted his hand and stopped Yu Tian. In a deep voice, he said, Listen to him. How should we n our formation? The question was directed to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said, Qian Lei and I will be in the middle, Liu Feng will take the lead. Brother Bing will follow behind. Stupid... er, that student who uses the big knife will be in front while the one who uses the sun Martial Soul will be behind him, in front of me and Qian Lei. Bing Tianliang nodded and said, Alright. Liu Feng nodded and moved in a sh. Yu Tian scoffed coldly and strode to the front, Lin Donghui following behind him. Behind them were Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei walking side by side and Bing Tianliang at the back. As Bing Tianliang walked behind Lan Xuanyu, he stared at the boys back and there was determination in his eyes. If not for Liang Shushi getting into Shrek Academy as well, with his personality, he would never approach someone for help, nor would he listen to the orders of others. Bing Tianliang did not trust Lan Xuanyu, but rather, he trusted in Lan Xuanyus abilities. Lan Xuanyus team managed to achieve first ce in both rounds of the qualifiers with their two Soul Rings cultivation, which wasnt something any ordinary person could do. Bing Tianliang had a deep impression of Lan Xuanyus calmmands when he was faced with him. Even until the end, he could still get Yu Tian to be a scapegoat. Lan Xuanyu must have a special ability within him. It was a blessing to bump into them at the Spirit Ascension tform. He could take this chance to observe Lan Xuanyus abilities and decide if he wanted to work with him during the semi-final so that Liang Shushi could also advance to Shrek Academy. Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden whistle up ahead. Lan Xuanyu froze. Theres a soul beast. Get ready for battle. By the time Bing Tianliang returned to his senses, Liu Feng was already in front. Three 100-year and three 10-year Tough Porcupines. He was simply too fast; while his words were travelling, he was already physically here. Yu Tian, who was walking in front, tapped his toes on the ground and three Soul Rings rose from his feet, one yellow and two purple. Also, his gigantic Mo Sword appeared as well. Yu Tian wasnt sure why, but when he held the Mo Sword, he suddenly recalled the nickname Qian Lei gave him and he felt annoyed all of a sudden. This bastard, how did I be Stupid Big Knife? Tough Porcupines were very irascible soul beasts, you could even say that they were impetuous. They would attack almost immediately when they encountered a living thing. Unless they were far more powerful than they were, there was no chance of chasing them away. Following the low roars and noise, threerge and three small porcupines appeared before everyones eyes. Yu Tian stepped forward and bellowed, HEY! His shout attracted the attention of all six Tough Porcupines. Among these six porcupines, the three small ones were about 1.5 meters long and were very plump while therge ones were over 2.5 meters long. The Tough Porcupines bodies were covered in spikes. Being provoked, the porcupines charged in their direction almost without hesitation. The threerge ones were in front while the three small ones were behind. As they ran over, their eyes began to redden, soon bing blood-red. This was an innate skill of the Tough Porcupine, Bloodthirsty! They were able to get into the Bloodthirsty state in a short amount of time, which increased their speed and strength. They had coarse skin and were meaty, and when they ran, they were like small bulldozers. Yu Tians second Soul Ring lit up and he stood there like a javelin, bing one with the Mo Sword in his hand. It was his second Soul Skill, Knife-like Body. His body and sword became one, and a tyrannical aura arose along with his oppressive air. His third Soul Ring shone, and the surface of the Mo Sword glistened as it umted momentum and power. The third Soul Skill, Mo Sword Power. Lin Donghui was working with him; the Brilliant Sun on his head lit up and three Soul Rings arose from his feet too. Seeing that the six porcupines were nearing, numerous fireballs began flying out continuously, but they didnt shoot directly at these porcupines. Instead, they were fired at the sides and those three small ones at the back. Each fireball flew to the precise location they were supposed to go, and in a moment, there were loud rumblings and mes everywhere. Chapter 211 - Obey his commands

Chapter 211: Obey hismands

The provoked Tough Porcupines were further enraged, but because of the fireballs, the formation of those six porcupines shrunk inwards. The three 100-year porcupines in front shrugged their backs and shot out sharp thorns directly towards Lan Xuanyu and the rest. The ones who bore the brunt were obviously Ling Donghui and Yu Tian. It was also at this moment that a purple light went past Lan Xuanyu without a sound. It seemed like a human figure but it was distorted. It appeared before Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, and coiled up, bing a huge electric. When those thorns flew over, they were absorbed by the electric and none of them could go through the at all. At this moment, the six Tough Porcupines were finally getting closer. Yu Tian let out a loud shout and pulled out the Mo Sword, which brimmed with power. A bright light shed across as his body and sword became one. Pu pu pu... Two big and one small porcupines bodies exploded open, blood and flesh flying everywhere. The other three porcupines were sent flying from the st. This was the power of just one sh. The Brilliant Sun above Lin Donghuis head became brighter as well, and a giant ming rod flew over, hitting thest 100-year Tough Porcupine. The smell of barbequed meat filled the air as thest porcupine fell to the ground. Its defenses had already been shattered from the first blow, and this caused it to be severely injured. Yu Tian turned around. The Mo Sword shed continuously and many sword rays shed past, killing all the remaining Tough Porcupines. The entire duration of the fight was merely the time taken for the Tough Porcupines to run. Yu Tian then put away his sword. That sh just now was his way of venting all his anger and humiliation, making him feel much better. Following the death of those six porcupines, white spots of light shot out of their bodies and flew towards the six peoples bodies evenly. Lan Xuanyus team felt a slight heat around their bodies as if some wonderful changes had urred. This should be the Spirit Ascension tform enhancing the abilities of their Soul Rings. Yu Tian strode back, his gaze still on Lan Xuanyu. There was a hint of indifference and disdain contained within it. It was as if he was asking Whats the use of having you guys here? The purple lightning shadow also disappeared at the same time and became a light ray as it passed Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, going back to Bing Tianliangs body. Three 100-year and three 10-year soul beasts were dealt with so easily. Lan Xuanyu turned around and looked at Bing Tianliang. If the subsequent battles are going to be this way as well, I feel that our cooperation should end here. Bing Tianliang stared at him. What do you mean? Lan Xuanyu pointed at Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, who werent far from him. Is this obeying mymands? Whats there tomand? Bing Tianliang replied indifferently, The soul beasts that appeared werent strong, we could just get rid of them directly. There was no need for you tomand. He was truly worthy of the title of chief in Ling Tian Academy and was usually the one that people clustered around, yet he showed tolerance towards Lan Xuanyu today. But when being questioned by Lan Xuanyu once again, he could no longer control his temper. Lan Xuanyu said simply, Do you think that I am being unreasonable and doing this on purpose to provoke you guys? Arent you? Lin Donghui said as he and Yu Tian walked over. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Alright, then let me ask you guys some questions. First off, didnt we agree that I would be in-charge ofmanding the team? But in that fight just now, who actually asked for my opinion or waited for me to give orders on how to fight? Nobody. You guys immediately went for it, not waiting for me to speak first. Further, you all thought that I was showing off my power tomand and was deliberately attacking Student Bings self-esteem when I said to focus on the peripheral area rather than explore deeper into the woods. Hence, you guys went ahead to kill the soul beasts when they appeared in order to put me in my ce, right? Fine, I will exin to you guys why I want to focus on the peripheral area, then. We arent sure where we are at right now, and since we arent sure, it means that we have no idea how strong the soul beasts around us are. We have sufficient time so we should first ascertain where were at and the level of cultivation of those soul beasts we often encounter instead of exploring deeper recklessly. You guys are confident in your strength. This is the Elementary Spirit Ascension tform and maybe there arent many soul beasts that could threaten your life, but what if this were a real soul beast forest and not a simtion? Taking the enemy lightly and charging in rashly could possibly bring misfortune to the entire team. This is the kind of habit you want to develop? Additionally, when you guys didnt listen to mymand and simply fought without permission, this lead to unnecessary consumption of energy. Yu Tian, am I right? Let me ask you, how much Soul Power did you use for that sh just now? How much percent of battle power are you left with? Yu Tian was stunned for a moment but still forced out an answer, At least 70%. Lan Xuanyu nodded. That means you used up 30% of your battle power when faced with such a small opponent. Was it necessary? What if all six of us fought together? You would use up only 10% at most. Were now in a dangerous ce and must always try to keep our strengths at their fullest potential instead of over-consuming our energy because of a fit of anger. Every ounce of energy is precious; we should use it only when it is necessary. Student Lin Donghui should have expended about 20%, right? We dont have a Soul Core, so we cant recover swiftly. Due to the consumption of energy from both of you, I have to make changes to my n. We need to leave this dangerous area immediately and have both of you recover fully before we can proceed to explore deeper. This is to avoid being in a situation where we cant fight properly when we encounter a strong enemy. In other words, your reckless behavior has dyed the entire team. Listening to Lan Xuanyu speaking so eloquently, Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui were dumbstruck. Their first thought was, we really cant win against this guy in talking. But after thinking carefully about it, they had to admit that what he said made sense. What triggered Bing Tianliang was that word habit. Lan Xuanyu was right; in the simted world, it was very easy to develop a habit of being unafraid of death because you wouldnt really die in here. But what if this was the real world? What if they developed this habit and couldnt change it anymore? Then, what sort of ending would it bring? Bing Tianliang took a deep breath, looked at the calm Lan Xuanyu, and nodded. Sorry, its our fault. From now on, we will listen to your instructions. Yu Tian, Dong Hui, lets listen to him. Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were still slightly unconvinced in their hearts but still nodded and agreed in the end. They knew very well why Bing Tianliang came to find Lan Xuanyu. Yu Tian nced askance at Lan Xuanyu. I would really like to see just how amazing yourmanding skills are. What should we do now, then? Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently, Maintain the formation; Liu Feng will continue to be on the lookout and we will move away from the peripheral area for a bit. Then well find a ce to let both of you recover what was expended. After they were about a kilometer away from the battleground with the Tough Porcupines, Lan Xuanyu let Yu Tian and Lin Donghui meditate to recover. At the same time, he got Liu Feng to continue scouting the area. Bing Tianliang sat at the outer area and was in-charge of keeping a lookout. A full 20 minutester, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian got up, indicating that they had recovered to the maximum. Bing Tianliang kept thinking about what Lan Xuanyu said just now and roughly calcted how long Lin Donghui and Yu Tian would take to recover. He had to admit that what Lan Xuanyu said made sense. With danger lurking everywhere, it was best that they try to maintain a tip-top condition at all times. Chapter 212 - Powerful amplification

Chapter 212: Powerful amplification

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion While Bing Tianliang observed Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu was, in fact, in deep thought. The first thing he had to consider was whether they should give it their all to coordinate with Bing Tianliang inside the Spirit Ascension tform. If they went all out, it would undoubtedly expose their capabilities to theirpetitors in the Shrek Academys semi-finals. Lan Xuanyu, however, quickly made the decision to cooperate. He still remembered Dong Qianqius words. Shrek Academys semi-finals were definitely not easy. Despite being able to make a name for themselves in the qualifiers in Heaven Luo and obtaining first ce, when talking purely in terms of strength, their group of three was most probably the weakest in Shrek Academys semi-finals. Thats right, the weakest. The Soul Power of the trio was only at the 20 odd range rank. Ignoring the others and just basing on Bing Tianliangs group, they had one four-ring master and two three-rings. If Shrek Academys semi-finals was a duel on stage and if they didnt use any other fighting style, they had no chance at all. It was impossible for them to rely on summoning the Emerald Demon Bird every time, and it wasnt practical either. Hence, it was most probable that they would face a greater challenge in the semi-finals. Whether or not they could truly get into Shrek Academy was still unknown. So just like how Bing Tianliang needed his brains, they required a powerful ally. If they did not reveal their own strength, how would they make the other team admire their strength and increase the depth of their cooperation? How would they gain their approval? At the same time, they were in the Spirit Ascension tform and had the opportunity to obtain energy that would increase the years of their Soul Rings. The better the coordination of both parties, the higher the benefits obtained for both teams, reaching at a maximum. Lan Xuanyu only needed to reflect on this for a moment before finalizing on the benefits. Shall we move out? Bing Tianliang looked at Lan Xuanyu and inquired. After their previous exchange, he wanted to see how far the team could reach under Lan Xuanyusmand. Let us wait for a moment and do a simple test, Lan Xuanyu said. Actually, I am an auxiliary system Soul Master. Auxiliary type? Yu Tian looked at him in shock. He still remembered being engulfed by the light Lan Xuanyu had unleashed, and there was also the dark blue halberd that had appeared before him. How could he be an Auxiliary Soul Master? Lan Xuanyu smiled. Youll know it once we try. I have my rough estimates about the amplification of Brother Lin and Brother Yu Tians powers. More importantly, I want to see if the amplification on Brother Bing will be more suitable. Bing Tianliang and his team nced at each other before Yu Tian spoke up cautiously. How will you strengthen me then? Try it on me first. Lan Xuanyu knew that the trust between the teams was insufficient, so without exining further, he unleashed two yellow Soul Rings, which revolved around his right arm, as the blue silver grass with gold veins quietly came out and coiled around his arm. The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass that resembled vines went straight for Yu Tians waist. Yu Tian focused his eyes and subconsciously used his soul power to defend himself. However, in the next moment, his facial expression changed. Yu Tian felt a burst of sharp aura suddenly gushing out from deep within his bones, causing his entire person to be sharp as well. The rich and powerful aura simply spilled without the need for him to control it. It transformed into the aura of a sharp matchless de that surged to the sky. He subconsciously raised his hand and summoned the Mo Sword into his palm. Just by standing there, it felt as though he had the aura of a monarch in control of three armies. His fighting style focused heavily on his aura where it wielded the strongest lethality upon reaching its peak. At that moment, he felt as though he was able to control the power within his body multiple times faster than usual. He actually felt an unrestrained and carefree feeling, and wished to look for a formidable opponent to test his de. Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand and unleashed the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass, coiling it around Lin Donghui. The silver patterned Blue Silver Grass emitted a faint red color. Lin Donghui also revealed a shocked expression as he immediately sensed a burst of warmth surging through his bloodline. As his bloodline soared, it was as though his soul power had been doped. He unleashed his martial soul and released the Brilliant Sun, which was actually double in sizepared to the usual. Furthermore, it was even more congealed and had a smear of faint gold within the original red me. Awesome! Yu Tian roared with a smile. Lan Xuanyu retracted both vines, leaving Yu Tian and Lin Donghui immediately feeling weaker as the buff depleted and slowly disappeared. The two subconsciously felt as though they had lost everything. Lin Donghui turned to Bing Tianliang. His strengthening is extremely strong. I feel that my fighting strength had been amplified by at least 30% to 50%. Bing Tianliang also revealed a look of surprise because he clearly remembered when Lan Xuanyu had shed with him. At that time under his rage, he had used his strongest fourth soul skill. Although Lan Xuanyu was severely injured, he had actually stopped him, Bing Tianliang, and even weakened him by a few degrees. It was an exceptional thing for a two-ring Soul Master to be able to block a four-ring Soul Master and not die. But now, Lan Xuanyu was actually calling himself an Auxiliary system Soul Master, and even Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were testifying to it. Let me try. Bing Tianliang nodded to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment, then unleashed the Silver patterned Blue Silver Grass and coiled it around his body. Bing Tianliang immediately felt as if lightning had shot throughout his entire body, as though the quantity of electric charge within had increased. He was able to sense the clear increase in strength and electric current with every movement he made. Lan Xuanyu then tried the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. Comparing the two, the effect from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass was not as evident. This made him realize that Bing Tianliangs martial soul was more of an energy-form existence in a sense, which meant that he was more reliant on the power of thunder and lightning elements. Thus, he was more suited for the amplification from the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. Lan Xuanyu then ran through a few more tests. The result showed that if he used the Blue Silver Grass to coil around the other partys waist, they would immediately be strengthened, but once the Blue Silver Grass was gone, the buff would disappear. However, if he coiled the Blue Silver Grass around his palm and used it to pat their bodies, it would produce a buff that couldst for five seconds before receding. Different employment for different people had better effects. For example, Yu Tian was more suited for closebat, thus more suited for the Blue Silver Grass to coil around his body. As for Bing Tianliang, who was capable of shuttling back and forth like lightning, the palm strike was evidently more suited for him. After a few tests, the gazes that Bing Tianliangs group had towards Lan Xuanyu had changed. They were suspicious of whether Lan Xuanyu was truly a two-ring Soul Master. His strengthening ability was definitely not something any ordinary 100-year soul skill could produce! What kind of standard should an ordinary two-ring Soul Master have? It was reported that the two-ring Soul Masters with the strongest auxiliary type martial soul, the Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda, had soul skills that were able to strengthen two aspects of other Soul Masters by 20 to 30 percent. It is important to note that that was the strongest tool martial soul that was able to produce such an effect. As for Lan Xuanyus strengthening ability, it was not just a simple improvement on a specific ability for the Soul Master, but a holistic improvement. Different Soul Masters would have their unique traits strengthened. This strengthening ability seemed to originate from deep within their bloodlines, which meant improving from the source. It was much stronger than improving a single aspect. More importantly, once the buff appeared, it was not as simple as an increase by 20 to 30 percent. Lin Donghuis initial judgement was already above 30 to 50 percent. It was even more terrifying on Qian Lei and Liu Feng, but Qian Lei especially. His ability to summon was originally based on probability, which meant that in any ordinary situation, to be able to summon a reliable soul beast even once out of four or five tries was already considerably good. But with Lan Xuanyus strengthening effect, every summon of his brought forth soul beasts with dragon bloodlines and extremely powerful ones at that. At the very least, he was far stronger than Soul Masters of the same grade. Chapter 213 - A complete team

Chapter 213: Aplete team

Was it truly 30 to 50 percent in amplification? It could be said that Lan Xuanyu was the strongest auxiliary system Soul Master Bing Tianliang and his team had ever met. And calling him an auxiliary type was due to the effects of his skills. Furthermore, he had his own fighting strength, and they were still unclear as to the specifics of how he fought. He is already that strong as a two-ring Soul Master? What will happen in the future when his cultivation increases? This was also the reason that shook Bing Tianliang and his team. It was no wonder he could be champion for both the qualifiers andpetition. This was definitely inside information only they knew. Originally, both Yu Tian and Lin Donghui had held back on their opinions toward Bing Tianliangs intent of looking for Lin Donghui, but it had evidently changed after experiencing his abilities. Lets make a move. Lan Xuanyu wrapped the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Yu Tian and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Lin Donghuis body as the entire team moved out. Bing Tianliang remained as the rear guard. But this time, they looked to be an actual team after having established the initial trust between each other. Lan Xuanyu had carefully sensed the energy from killing the six Tough Porcupines from before and felt that it was different from the others, as though the energy had been absorbed by his bloodline. It caused the gold-and-silver vortex inside to be brighter and the aura of his bloodline to be marginally stronger. It was not a great increase, but there was an increase nheless. This inevitably put a thought in his head: could the power of his bloodlines be the origins of his Soul Rings? Was it his bloodlines that bestowed him the Soul Rings? That was why he was different from the rest and able to strengthen the bloodlines of other people. Naturally, Lan Xuanyu did not see himself as an auxiliary type Soul Master. It was just undertaking different roles at different times. Lan Xuanyu felt that he was able to assume the role of auxiliary type, control type, as well as offense type. He, however, prefered being a control type, as the feeling of being able to control the entire battlefield was too wonderful. Ji Hongbin had previously taught him that control-type Soul Masters would never rely on their own Soul Skills to control the battlefield, but more of his intellect and knowledge to coordinate Soul Skills and to create the best battlefield for themselves. This was the true meaning of being control-type Soul Masters. As a result, the reason why Lan Xuanyu was able to perform outstandingly during the qualifiers andpetition was because of the crafty, bold, and unconstrained imagination imparted by Yin Tianfan as well as the strong self control taught by Ji Hongbin. The teachings from the two had formed the current Lan Xuanyu. Of course, everything he currently had was just the beginning. His biggest problem was still the insufficient cultivation. Although the Tough Porcupines were not powerful soul beasts, their ability to thrive and survive in the region meant that there were few predators around, indicating that the soul beasts around were not too powerful, also hinting that they were currently at the outer regions of the soul beast forest. Lan Xuanyu gave the firmmand to move deeper into the dense forest toward the location where Liu Feng had scouted before. With more manpower and an additional three powerful offense-type Soul Masters, his movement naturally became firmer. Liu Feng scouted at the front, and the five followed behind. They encountered various waves of soul beasts en route that were all around 100 years of cultivation. Under Lan Xuanyus strengthening andmand, they swiftly killed off the soul beasts that transformed into strengthening energy with ease. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian could clearly sense their fighting strength bing smoother and unhindered with lesser consumption after Lan Xuanyus buffs. The effect of his auxiliary support was indeed exceptionally good. Liu Fengs task to scout the route as an agility-type Soul Master also began to take effect on them. Not only was he able to return with observations quickly, he was also able to provide assistance in battles. In fact, Liu Feng did nothing much and only used his first Soul Skill, White Dragon sh. But the White Dragon sh was extremely effective with its particr attribute. Unless faced against an opponent that was far stronger than him, it was able to sweep the opponent into the air and temporarily lose control. Yu Tian and Lin Donghui had an abundance of fighting experience and were both geniuses among their peers. They never let go of such opportunities and naturally responded actively, thus decreasing the amount of consumptions on their end. After killing three waves of soul beasts, Lan Xuanyu gave themand to rest and reorganize, allowing the group to recover to their peak state. As the strongest of the team, Bing Tianliang did not even have the opportunity to make a move. Qian Lei did not even summon a soul beast as well. The efficiency of the six was extremely good, and they quickly progressed three kilometers into the forest. Right at this time, they encountered the first 1,000-year soul beast after entering the Spirit Ascension tform. Liu Feng shot forward from the treetop and transformed into a streak of light as a pitch-ck figure swept past his previous position. A 1,000-year Tree Demon! Be careful, it can shift about. Liu Fengs figure flickered and shot toward his side. Behind him, thick, ck tree branches dropped from above and smashed down on the surrounding trees. Tree Demon? A 1,000-year at that? Lan Xuanyu immediately gave his order, Brother Yu, protect Brother Lin, Brother Lin will take over as main assault after umting power. Qian Lei, Gate of Summoning. Brother Bing, prepare to assist. Lets go. Following hismands, the team that had already built a rapport moved forward. As informed, a tree with a trunk that required four to five people to surround appeared before them. It had a pitch-ck body that had waving tree branches resembling dancing ws. A strong oppressive power burst forth in the air as the tree branches swiped downward and formed cracking sounds. The terrifying aura extended toward them when the Tree Demons face that was on the trunk opened itsrge mouth and started to open and close repetitively. Therge mouth had faint bloodstains; who knew what soul beast it had eaten? Underneath the trunk were vines that seemed to bore out from the soil. It had been aggravated by Liu Feng and flew into a rage as the surrounding vegetation suffered from its wrath and were whipped by its shoots. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes. It should have a cultivation below 3,000 years of age because it doesnt have legs yet. Tree Demons were moremonly seen in Star Dou Forest. After cultivating within the dense and tall trees, the probability of it gaining sentience was rather high. Ordinarily, a 1,000-year Tree Demon could produce powerful attacks, and with its newly gained sentience, it would have a mouth. The majority of Tree Demons were rather gentle by nature, and those with sentience would continue to absorb the best nutrients from the world as well as the soil to grow. But there were a few Tree Demons that would mutate with evil natures and be ck like the one in front of them. These Tree Demons would be devourers and devour weaker soul beasts to strengthen themselves. That was how their cultivation could grow faster. As long as they cultivated to 10,000 years and beyond, they would grow humanlike eyes. The more eyes it had, the stronger it was. Legends said that there was once a great ferocious beast formed from an evil Tree Demon that had many eyes and was hailed as the Myriad Demon King. These information were churned out quickly inside Lan Xuanyus head. A Tree Demon that had yet to reach 3,000 years in cultivation was rtively easy to deal with. Simply said, it had no way to move from its original spot, and its roots were unable to leave the soil. Only 3,000 year Tree Demons could do that. This being the case, the Tree Demon naturally became a live target. Brother Yu, please get ready. Once we unfold our attacks, it will definitely retaliate. You will cut off its branches and only need to protect Brother Lin. Ignore everything else. Brother Lin, begin your attacks with a fireball. Lin Donghui nodded his head as the Brilliant Sun above his head lit up. With Lan Xuanyus buff, the gold-and-red Brilliant Sun blossomed and unleashed a fireball straight to the 1,000-year Tree Demon. There was not a need to exin as everyone knew that fire attribute Soul Masters could restrain nt-type soul beasts with ease. Chapter 214 - Constantly thinking of you as long as there are good things

Chapter 214: Constantly thinking of you as long as there are good things

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fireball with a diameter of two chi flew forward but was immediately discovered by the Tree Demon. It immediately unleashed more than 10 branches to thrash at the fireball. Bang! With a loud burst, sparks sttered everywhere when the fireball exploded and transformed into arge ze. Although it had stopped the fireball, the 1,000-year Tree Demons branches had been burnt and quickly turned to ashes under the high temperature. The branches were part of the Tree Demons body, causing it to unleash a shriek upon feeling the pain. Instantly, over a hundred vines sprouted out at rapid speed and surged toward Lan Xuanyu and the team from all directions. Lin Donghui remained expressionless as fireballs continued to burst forth. With Lan Xuanyus buff, the massive fireballs were unleashed in quick-fire session and exploded violently. The 1,000-year Tree Demon had no choice but to use branches to block the fireballs and prevent them from damaging its main body. But the fireballs unleashed by Lin Donghui were extremely hot. As more and more fireballs exploded over time, many of the branches were turned to ashes. Remaining branches that shot downward were shed apart by Yu Tians Mo Sword, preventing even one from reaching Lin Donghuis body. Lan Xuanyu praised them inwardly as he watched their coordination and were impressed by how strong their Martial Souls were! It was indeed possible for powerful offense-type Soul Masters to be fearless against other types of Soul Masters. Although Bing Tianliangs team looked to be a trio of pure offense, Bing Tianliang was not only strong in battle but acted as a go-between his teammates, so in some sense abination of both agility-type and control-type Soul Master. This was the true reason why their team was so powerful. The Gate of Summoning opened silently as a silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled on the pir. Although Lan Xuanyu had the choice to use the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to curl around the Gate of Summoning, he had unknowingly unleashed the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass as though there was a mysterious hand at work. In the next moment, a slender calf stepped out of the door. Dong Qianqiu walked through the Gate of Summoning drowsily. Why are we in a forest again? She looked around and was slightly startled. Lan Xuanyu: Use your ice spear and shoot it through the crevices. Oh. Dong Qianqiu nced at him and as their eyes met, they immediately recalled the time of facing against the 10,000 year Sinister Dark Demon Tiger together, causing some changes in their minds. Dong Qianqiu raised her right hand and shot out an ice spear that prated through the many branches by a crafty angle and straight to the 1,000-year Tree Demon. The Tree Demon that was already flustered by the iing fireballs missed the urate ice spear thrown by Dong Qianqiu. With a snap of her fingers, the ice spear exploded and froze the 1,000-year Tree Demons trunk. Lin Donghui did not let the opportunity go and unleashed his second Soul Skill after taking arge stride forward. A gigantic beam of mes shot out from the Brilliant Sun straight to the 1,000-year Tree Demon. All the branches that it passed through instantly turned to ashes. Just as the 1,000-year Tree Demon struggled out from the frost, the beam of mes struck its main trunk. Bang Fire is extremely effective against wood and has a natural elemental advantage. Furthermore, the 1,000-year Tree Demons own strength was only average. Before reaching 3,000 years of cultivation, it was not capable of fighting against the group of youths. The loud explosion instantly dealt a severe injury. All the branches around instantly turned soft. Fireballs continued to shoot out in quick session and exploded on its main body, producing countless sparks all around. After more than 10 seconds of continuous explosions, the 1,000-year Tree Demon finally transformed into a white light that spread into their bodies and disappeared. This included Dong Qianqiu. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu revealed a look of surprise. Spirit Ascension tform? En. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head andughed. See, Im constantly thinking of you as long as there are good things. About the three promises... You still owe me. Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes at him and then disappeared into the Gate of Summoning. Lan Xuanyu looked in her direction helplessly,ughed and shook his head. Bing Tianliang remained stationary as he did not make a move, but upon seeing Lan Xuanyu summon Dong Qianqiu, his heart was filled with immense shock. They had previously encountered Dong Qianqiu in thepetition and assumed her to be from another team in Heaven Luo Academy. Who would have thought that she was actually a summon. She was a real human being and not a soul beast! How was it possible to summon a three-ring Soul Master? This was something out of Bing Tianliangs teams knowledge. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang. This involves someplicated things rted to spacews and even I have notpletelyprehended it. Qian Lei and I are able to produce this effect when we coordinate. My friendes from Heaven Dou. After hearing his exnation, Bing Tianliang nodded his head and did not question further. Lan Xuanyu did not feel that it was an act of stealing a party of the Spirit Ascension tform energy when he was willing to summon Dong Qianqiu in front of them, but instead a form of trust. This unique summon was definitely considered a trump card. Lan Xuanyu did not reserve their abilities in front of them, causing Bing Tianliang to have an even more favorable impression of him. At this moment, the 1,000-year Tree Demons trunk was up in mes, but what Lan Xuanyu and the others did not notice was that within the trunk of the zing Tree Demon was a purplish and ck thorn. It bore straight into the soil before it was burnt and disappeared. Lan Xuanyu did not dare take any risk of venturing further upon discovering the 1,000-year soul beast, and instead brought the team to explore horizontally and look for other soul beasts. Soul beasts with 1,000 to 2,000 years of cultivation were the most valuable to them. As a team of six, such soul beasts were not too great a threat but at the same time able to provide good harvest. They were able to sense the greater effect from the 1,000-year soul beast energy aspared to the 100-year soul beasts. Through encountering different soul beasts, the coordination between the six became even better. Lan Xuanyu positioned as the overseer, Qian Lei was responsible to summon, Bing Tianliang was to remedy any errors, while Yu Tian and Lin Donghui acted as the main fighting force with Liu Feng performing ambushes from the side. When night came, they had killed more than 10 soul beasts, where seven were 1,000-year soul beasts. The harvest was rather plentiful. The crucial point was their ability to maintain at their peak states the entire time, where they had swiftly killed a 1,000-year soul beast that had ambushed them. Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui were able to sense that they were much more rxed aspared to entering the Spirit Ascension tform before. The three of them were offense-type Soul Masters and did not have any issue in terms of theirbat abilities, but their fighting style consumed a lot of their own soul power. Before reaching seven rings and gaining their own Spirit Core that could replenish soul power, they required different means to recover. In the past, every battle would lead to consumption in soul power, and after a certain degree of exhaustion, they had no choice but to rest. With Lan Xuanyu acting as the overseer, not only did he provide them with sufficient strengthening effects, he was able to maintain control that allowed everyone to work equally and average out the exhaustion. Doing so greatly decreased their time needed to rest. Furthermore, under his strengthening effects, the might of their soul power had increased, and their efficiency in killing soul beasts had improved. After the day of cooperation and forming a tacit understanding, the hostility between them had gradually disappeared. After all, they were still young children around the age of 10, how could they truly hold a grudge? Its really boring that we cant get hungry in the simted world. Otherwise, we can barbeque some meat to enjoy. Qian Lei muttered while resting on a mound. In here, they could not do anything even if they wanted to eat. Dead soul beasts would transform into energy that assimted into their bodies. No corpses would be left behind for them to barbeque. Yu Tian smirked, No wonder youre so fat, youre a foodie. Qian Lei giggled, Just like how you dont eat anything. All you do daily is y with your big knife, your skills in chopping vegetables must definitely be something. Chapter 215 - Somethings wrong

Chapter 215: Somethings wrong

Yu Tian rolled his hands, Well, cutting you isnt a problem. Wanna try it out? Qian Lei: Stupid Big Knife, youre provoking me again. I already told you, if Im lucky, you definitely cant do it. Yu Tian: Call me Stupid Big Knife one more time and Ill let you have a taste of my Mo Sword. You guys have been pping your mouths for the whole day, how annoying can you guys get! If you really want to take action, quickly do it at the side. Lin Donghui fumed in annoyance. He enjoyed peace and quiet but had a headache from Qian Lei and Yu Tians constant bickering. Nighttime in the forest had always been the most dangerous, so Lan Xuanyu decided for the group to reorganize and take turns to rest. At the moment, Bing Tianliang, Liu Feng, and him were resting, leaving Qian Lei, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian to stand guard. The reason for this allocation was their ability to cooperate and defend different directions together. With the advantage in manpower, they only needed two rounds of rest. Qian Lei: Alright, Ill not lower myself to his level. Yu Tian replied with ridicule: Or you dont dare? Qian Lei snorted, Let us see who will get into Shrek Academy, then. Let me tell you this, Im a man who rejected Shrek Academys special recruitment! Special recruitment? You? Yu Tian replied in disdain. Qian Lei: What me? Have you ever seen a summoning-type Soul Master like me? My strength might not be that great, but my Martial Soul is unique! Whats Shrek Academys motto again? Shrek only epts monsters, not ordinary people. Arent I a monster? Can you summon a living person? Yu Tian and Lin Donghui looked at each other with no other way to ridicule him. Among the three, only Liu Fengs Martial Soul was rtively ordinary. It was their first time seeing Lan Xuanyu and Qian Leis type of Martial Souls, especially Qian Leis unique summoning technique. Although he did not have an ounce of fighting capabilities, the Ground Dragon soul beast that he was able to summon was rtively strong. More importantly, he was able to summon Dong Qianqiu. Qian Lei had summoned Dong Qianqiu five times in a single day and the two could tell from the battles that they might not be able to win against thedy in a one against one battle. Thedys cultivation was simr to theirs, but her Martial Soul and fighting techniques were all extremely powerful! It was not impossible for Qian Lei to receive special admittance due to his unique Martial Soul. Then why did you reject it? Lin Donghui asked with curiosity. Qian Lei repliedcently: Because I cant bear to leave my brothers! Am I the type to abandon my brothers? Without me, what can they do? I naturally have to stay to help them. Yu Tian had a suspicious look on his face: Youre really that important? Why dont I feel that way? Qian Lei snorted. Thats because you dont understand what it means to take on the heaviest responsibility to turn the tides during the most crucial moment. Let me tell you this, Xuanyu is the core of our team, while I am the spirit. Will you die from not bragging for once? Liu Feng who had been resting by the side suddenly opened his eyes. He was unable to tolerate it any further; meditation did not mean he was able to block out the sounds around him. He was unable to take it when he heard Qian Lei bragging and spinning stories out of thin air to the extent of calling himself the team spirit. Qian Lei red at him, Go back and meditate. Dont bother us. Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were startled first before cracking up inughter. They immediately understood that the reason why Qian Lei did not have the special admittance was for another reason. Liu Feng red at Qian Lei for a moment before continuing his meditation. He could not possibly tell outsiders that Qian Leis summons were, in fact, unreliable; and without Lan Xuanyu around, he was just a good-for-nothing. They could not wash their dirty linen in public! Qian Lei knew that his bragging had been seen through and chose to sit down resentfully without uttering another word. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian also stopped talking. The entire pitch-ck forest quietened down. Only an asional cricket sound could be heard. The sky had already darkened as night came. Yu Tian sat further out and looked into the dark forest as his eyes started to turn lifeless. It was not exhaustion, but sitting there doing nothing felt boring. Yu Tian. Lin Donghuis voice came out. En? Yu Tian turned toward him while thinking to himself, Why is this taciturn person taking the initiative to talk to me? He isnt one to start a conversation. Lin Donghui frowned. I feel that somethings wrong! Yu Tian was startled but immediately became cautious. Lin Donghuis Spiritual Power was much stronger than his due to the unique characteristics of his Martial Soul and was only second to Bing Tianliang in the entire Ling Tian Academy. His perception was naturally more astute. Whats wrong? Yu Tian looked around cautiously and whispered. Its too quiet. Lin Donghui frowned. I heard a few crickets and birds just now, but theres not even the rustling of leaves anymore. Yu Tian immediately focused on his hearing and realized that their surroundings had indeed gone extremely quiet without a bit of sound. Everything had be so quiet, as though they hadnded in a world void of sound. And such a circumstance was impossible to happen inside the soul beast forest. There were too many animals, be it small orrge, and they would definitely make a sound. Even the wind blowing and rustling of leaves would produce sounds! Do we call them up? Yu Tian pointed to the others. Lin Donghui made the decision and nodded his head. The two immediately turned back and returned to the ground. Qian Lei was already drowsy at this point in time. Upon seeing them return, he became suspicious. Whats going on? Just as he posed the question, a bizarre change urred around them suddenly. Large, ck figures suddenly shot out from within the pitch-ck forest toward them without any omen. Wu wu sounds started to echo out in the air. Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliang opened their eyes simultaneously. Yu Tian bellowed, Enemy ambush! He turned abruptly and unleashed his Mo Sword. The Mo Sword strike shed outward and shed with the closest ck figure. With a loud bang, the ck figure stopped. But as for Yu Tian, he was actually flung out from the impact of the collision. Lan Xuanyu raised his right and immediately unleashed the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to grab onto Yu Tians waist and pull him back. At the same time, he roared, Get down! Every quickly ducked down when multiple ck figures resemblingrge tree trunks shot past them. What is going on? Everyone was stupefied, including Lan Xuanyu. At this time, the wu wu sounds became even clearer. Everything around them started to distort. The location they found to rest was a hillside due to a higher terrain that gave them a better field of view and was beneficial for observation. But since it was still within the forest, there were many trees around. At this moment, the trees had actually pulled out from the roots and were charging toward the hillside. By the looks of it, they were actuallyunching an attack. They had investigated the trees earlier and discovered that none of them were soul beasts, but ordinary trees! What is going on? Brother Lin, unleash your fireballs in all directions and light up the battlefield, Lan Xuanyu shouted out anxiously. Lin Donghui did not dare dy as he released the Brilliant Sun and quickly shot out fireballs in all directions. All the trunks that had been thrown at them were from the uprooted trees. At this moment, all therge trees were bombarded and ignited by the fireballs, lighting up the entire area. Under the bright light, everything became clearer. All the thousand-over trees around them seemed to havee alive, with some over a hundred-meters tall and were charging toward their direction. What do we do? Bing Tianliang turned toward Lan Xuanyu and asked anxiously. It was his first time facing such a situation. Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment and suddenly thought of a possibility as his expression changed: This is bad. It should be the work of a Tree Demon, definitely a Tree Demon. To be able to control so many trees, the only possibility is that it is a high-rank Tree Demon. I reckon that it is at least a 10,000-year one. 10,000 year? Chapter 216 - 10,000-year? Chapter 216: 10,000-year? 10,000-year? Hearing this, everyones faces changed. Their current level of cultivation was still unable to take on a 10,000-year soul beast! Bing Tianliang was very confident in his strength, but even he felt that way. Fighting a 10,000-year Tree Demon was easier said than done. But this was the peripheral region, so why would there be a 10,000-year soul beast here? And it even came specially to find them? Is it rted to that 1,000-year Tree Demon in the day? Qian Lei asked in surprise. Highly likely, but right now isnt the time to figure these things out, Lan Xuanyu said. We must initiate the attack and find the 10,000-year Tree Demon. Find the 10,000-year Tree Demon? Initiate the attack? Everyone looked at him differently when they heard what he said. Wouldnt that be courting death? At this moment, the big trees around them were temporarily contained after being suppressed by the fireballs, and the fire would definitely spread to the other trees. The only good news was that these trees were burning up ferociously, turning into coke. They gave out some faint white lights that would fly towards the group. Although the strength of one huge tree wasnt a lot and only had the power of a 10-year soul beast, it could not bepared to having so many at once! In just a moment, as the trees burned, there was a pretty good energy gain. The 10,000-year Tree Demon could already mobilize so many trees by giving them an instinctive sense ofbat, Lan Xuanyu said. It means that the Tree Demons cultivation might be more than 10,000 years and we would be beaten to death if we simply stayed here and remained passive. To control so many trees to attack us, it must have divided its Spiritual Power to many parts and infused these trees. With its Spiritual Power divided, it wont be able to concentrate well. If we can find it, we might be able to take it down. If we were to kill a 10,000-year Tree Demon, all of our Soul Rings would probably be able to reach the 1,000-year realm. His risk-taking attitude appeared once again at this moment, and he wasnt hesitant this time because they would be waiting for death if they continued staying there. That 10,000-year Tree Demon actually activated this sort of attack, which meant that it wasnt afraid of fire at all. While he spoke, there were changes in the trees around them. The trees that were set aze were actually carried by the trees behind them, then they were hurled in their direction. Huge fiery trees were projected towards the mountain, and there obviously wasnt any footing on the mountain. This wasnt something their flesh and blood could withstand. Go! Student Bing, Student Yu and Student Lin, lead the way. I will support you guys at the back while Qian Lei summons from behind. Liu Feng will remedy omissions and fill in when needed, Lan Xuanyu said urgently. At this moment, when faced with danger, the entire team really needed a pir. Asking himself honestly, Bing Tianliang realized he didnt know how to deal with the situation either. Since he didnt know how, he might as well just listen to Lan Xuanyu. With that thought, they began moving without hesitation ording to Lan Xuanyus instructions and quickly ran in a direction. Lan Xuanyu came to a conclusion in his heart. With so many huge trees surrounding them, it was simply too difficult to charge out because nobody knew how deep this sea of trees was. Ordinary trees wouldnt be enough to cause them harm but it would cause them to use their energy. Using up their energy would also be enough to kill them here. Hence, he had already carefully observed the direction they would be charging towards and saw that it was going deeper into the soul beast forest. Assuming that the 10,000-year Tree Demon was led to them because of the 1,000-year Tree Demon that they killed, then it must being from the depths of the forest. The probability of encountering the 10,000-year Tree Demon was the highest in this direction. Bing Tianliang took the lead. He hadnt attacked much during the hunting of soul beasts during the day, instead opting to recuperate and build up energy the whole time. With the addition of the rest he had previously, he was totally charged up and in his best condition. This number one genius of Ling Tian Academy was on fire; he immediately disyed his formidable strength. Bolts of lightning were flickering around him, causing him to appear slightly illusionary. Whenever there was a branch sprouting out to attack them as they sprinted into the woods, it would explode the second it came into contact with his body. Bing Tianliang was like a human explosive, and there were sounds of explosion as they ran. Fireballs st out of the top of Lin Donghuis head. He followed behind Bing Tianliang and made sure that the people at the back could get through smoothly. Yu Tian brought out his Mo Sword, and broke through brambles and thorns as he moved forward quickly. At the back, Qian Lei had summoned a Red Armored Dragon, but it wasnt very useful because the trees were mostly attacking from the top. This couldnt be helped anyway. Qian Lei stood on the Red Armored Dragons back with Lan Xuanyu and made use of its speed. They ordered it to follow Yu Tian, who was in front. Lan Xuanyu released two Blue Silver Grass vines and wrapped each around Yu Tian and Ling Donghui, enhancing them. Liu Fengs figure was faintly discernible at the back; he was fast enough, and with the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone, he was more stable. The White Dragon Spear was out and could pick at the attacks that were a threat to them. They were a line of six people charging their way through the woods swiftly. At this moment, it was as if they were charging into amunity of 10-year soul beasts; trees were being smashed into continuously and energies kept surging into their bodies non-stop. As the saying goes, Many little drops make an ocean. So even though the trees were slightly weaker, they all added up to quite a significant number. This time, Lan Xuanyu wasnt in a rush to summon Dong Qianqiu because in the uing battle, they could probably only summon her once. He must use the chance at an appropriate time. When Lan Xuanyu made the risky decision to look for the 10,000-year Tree Demon, he had already begun nning thebat strategy. Under normal circumstances, they certainly werent a match for the 10,000-year soul beast, even with more people. However, nothing in this world is definite. If they could create an opportunity, a miracle might appear. He had always been very good at creating miracles. Everyone kept moving forward and killing, and managed to travel a few hundred meters in a short while. However, after going deeper, they realized that their enemies were everywhere. All the trees around them bore fangs and brandished ws at them, their thick trunks smashing against them as they whipped them with their branches. Although these were simple attacks, they were everywhere. Lin Donghui was in for a surprise when he saw Lan Xuanyu also creating fireballs and shooting them out. They werent as strong as his, but thetter had more uracy. The fireballs that Lan Xuanyu shot out would always hit the branches and explode the tree trunks. Almost every fireball would bring about some return of energy for killing the trees. Just how rare was this guys Martial Soul? This thought surfaced in Bing Tianliangs team, but nobody had time to think about it further at the moment. Leading the way, Bing Tianliang naturally took on the most pressure, but his ability to turn his body into lightning bolts was very formidable. Trees were afraid of not only fire, but lightning as well. None of the trees were able to stop him. Lan Xuanyu, do we continue running? There seems to be no end! Lin Donghui turned around and asked. Lan Xuanyu replied without hesitation, Continue, there will be an end. Even if that Tree Demon mobilized arge number of trees, the trees would onlye from all sides at the beginning. No matter how strong its Spiritual Power is, there has to be a limit to it. As long as we continue charging in a single direction, we will be able to get out. When it senses that were getting out of its control, it would probably appear. Student Bing, you must be on the alert for a sudden attack by the 10,000-year Tree Demon He was yelling loudly and emphasized thest sentence, but the moment he shouted, Bing Tianliang groaned. His body suddenly turned into countless lightning bolts that scattered everywhere, then he became one again beforending in front of Yu Tian with a pale face. Chapter 217 - A bitter struggle

Chapter 217: A bitter struggle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not far ahead of them, arge purplish-ck figure swept across. The trees around them suddenly stopped attacking them and instead separated into two sides, revealing arge and empty space. Lin Donghui turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, whose words were spot on. A purplish-ck tree that reached high in the sky appeared 100 meters in front of them. This gigantic tree was definitely over a 100 meters, with branches drooping down to form a circle around it and a diameter of 100 meters, as though it had been enveloped by all the tree branches. What was even more terrifying was the eyes, nose, and mouth on the trunk of the gigantic tree. It resembled an extremelyrge human face. Beneath the tree trunk were two thick, solid feet that were 10 meters in length, slowly moving towards them, yet not making a bit of sound. As it moved, purplish-ck roots would automatically drill out from the ground, coil around itsrge legs, and help stabilize its footing. 10,000 year Tree Demon! There was no doubt that the Tree Demon in front of them was 10,000 years old. They were unable to identify its exact age, but Lan Xuanyu believed it was not just a simple 10,000-year-old Tree Demon as to everyones affirmation. Everyones heart tensed up as they faced the 10,000-year Soul Beast. Lan Xuanyu took two steps forward and stood shoulder to shoulder beside Bing Tianliang. Strips of branches danced around the 10,000 year Tree Demon, while every branch that was sharp and pointed had faint purplish light. All of these moved in rhythm to the main bodys movement and emitted a faint brilliance, which was extremely clear in the night. But when Lan Xuanyu and the group appeared before it, all the purplish light dimmed down. The 10,000-year-old Tree Demons pair of purplish-ck pupils emitted an icy cold intent and stared straight at them. Stop. Its retracting all the consciousness from the trees it is controlling. Lan Xuanyu spoke without hesitation. The silver patterned Blue Silver Grass in his left hand coiled back to his arm, and he used it to pat Bing Tianliangs back. Bing Tianliang naturally understood that there was no time for hesitation. He shot forward as four soul rings flickered in unison. His first soul ring dazzled with a bright light as he unleashed his first Soul Skill, Lightning Fusion! Purple lightning immediately enveloped his entire body as the third soul ring followed up almost immediately. Third Soul Skill, Lightning sh! His entire being shot forward like a lightning bolt straight towards the 10,000 year Tree Demon. In the high-speed movement, his fourth soul ring blossomed, causing the lightning around his entire body to ze ferociously. This transformed his entire being into a thunderbolt that spanned over three meters long. This was his strongest fourth Soul Skill, the very Soul Skill that had injured Lan Xuanyu severely, Lightning God Descent! With the strengthening effects provided by Lan Xuanyu to utilize three consecutive Soul Skills, Bing Tianliang felt as though he had reached an unprecedented peak and even had a deeperyer ofprehension towards thunder and lightning in his mind. As he charged forward, Qian Lei had long opened the Gate of Summoning with the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled around. At the same time, Qian Lei unleashed his second Soul Skill and summoned the extremely powerful existence that he had long prepared for, the Emerald Demon Bird! For some reason after eating the ground fire scarlet dragons brain tissue and with Lan Xuanyus help, Qian Lei was able to summon the Emerald Demon Bird more often with a 20% probability. Every time it was summoned, the Replicate would have no other soul beast but the Emerald Demon Bird. When the Emerald Demon Bird appeared, Qian Lei sent only one piece of information to it: there was good food to eat. The good food was naturally the 10,000-year Tree Demon. It was a 10,000-year soul beast! The Emerald Demon Birds blood-red eyes immediately spotted the 10,000-year Tree Demon with strips dancing around it. It was only a 100-year soul beast, but it quickly revealed why it was hailed as a violent soul beast killer. Despite being faced against the 10,000-year soul beast, there was not a hint of hesitation from the Emerald Demon Bird. It charged forward right behind Bing Tianliang and headed straight towards it. The reason why Lan Xuanyu was willing to take the risk was also because of the Emerald Demon Bird. Lin Donghui had just condensed his Brilliant Sun and unleashed many fireballs towards the 10,000 year Tree Demon as a cover when he saw a flicker of emerald light sh past him and almost catch up to Bing Tianliang, giving him a big surprise. After interacting for a day, they had acknowledged Lan Xuanyus strength but also felt that he was only strong as an Auxiliary system Soul Master and had a good brain, while the actual fighting strength of his team was only so-so. Who would have thought that they actually had another trump card? What was that emerald green light? Was that the second Soul Skill of that useless fatty? Both Lin Donghui and Yu Tian felt a shiver crawl up their spines when the emerald green light made its appearance. It was definitely an existence strong enough to threaten their lives. Right after that, a slender calf appeared as dark blue hair fluttered in the wind. Dong Qianqiu had appeared by Lan Xuanyus side. At the moment, Bing Tianliang had arrived before the opponent and exploded right at the 10,000-year Tree Demon. He was like arge soul guidance bomb. The 10,000-year Tree Demon unleashed a shriek as countless green light dots surged towards it. They came from the forest around them and were in fact the lifeforce energy of the other trees. The strongest aspect of nt type soul beasts was their lifeforce. It was the source of their existence and cultivation. 10 extremely thick strips of branches shot towards Bing Tianliang like arrows. At this moment, Bing Tianliangs formidable strength manifested. In the outright sh, the 10,000-year Demon Trees branches actually broke and shattered. However, Bing Tianliangs momentum had also decreased. Suddenly, a burst of lighting separated from Bing Tianliang, as if there were two of him. The lightning on his original body suddenly dispersed and shocked all the surrounding branches, while the separated purple figure brazenly pounced onto the 10,000 year Tree Demon. Bang! The 10,000 year Tree Demonsrge body shook violently under the intense explosion. Just as Lan Xuanyu had predicted, the 10,000-year Tree Demon had split its consciousness many times to control the entire forest and that greatly affected its ability to think. The reason for controlling the forest was not to attack, but to search for Lan Xuanyus group. This led to it no longer being at its optimal state while collecting its consciousness again. Lan Xuanyu and the others had thought that Bing Tianliang had been stopped. No one would have thought that he would have been brave enough to not only unleash an attack that was able to explode on the 10,000-year Tree Demon, but also an attack that was tyrannical. The 10,000-year Tree Demons face on the trunk had been charred ck and had lingering lightning bolts crackling around. One could only imagine the might of the attack. Right at this time, an emerald green light shot forward and appeared before the 10,000-year Tree Demons eyes. Even with its cultivation, the 10,000-year Tree Demon immediately shut its eyelids in fear upon sensing the aura of the Emerald Demon Bird. At the same time, all the lifeforce energy being gathered from the surroundings had replenished the tree. With a bang, the Emerald Demon Bird flew upwards as it transformed into a beam of emerald light. The 10,000-year Tree Demon unleashed a mournful and blood-curdling screech. There was arge gaping hole on its eyelid with purplish-ck liquid oozing out. It had obviously been injured by the Emerald Demon Bird. Bing Tianliang and the Emerald Demon Birds coordination had actually created an unbelievable effect. The fireballs aroundnded on the 10,000-year Tree Demon, but the strange thing was, the purplish vines and branches did not seem to be affected by the mes and did notbust violently. Nevertheless, how could they let go of the opportunity when the 10,000-year Tree Demon was severely injured? Lin Donghui suddenly raised his head and stared at the Brilliant Sun as the third soul ring on his body lit up. Chapter 218 - Killing the 10,000-year Tree Demon Chapter 218: Killing the 10,000-year Tree Demon With both hands lifted up, he actually tossed the Brilliant Sun over his head. That Brilliant Sun was like a fiery meteor that flew in the air and quickly turned into a gigantic fireball that was close to three-meters wide. Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around Lin Donghui at this moment, and this was also his strongest move. Lin Donghui reached the conclusion that even if his cultivation had reached four rings, his full-force attack would probably only reach this standard. Burst forth! The Emerald Demon Bird took off like a missile, and the Brilliant Sun fireball came. With the 10,000-year Tree Demon severely injured, it was in the most agonizing state at this moment. Its branches flew to block it, but that Brilliant Sun fiery meteors temperature wasntparable to those fireballs just now. In just a moment, there were mes;rge pieces of branches fell apart as the fireball bombarded the trunk. Boom Sparks flew everywhere, and the body of the 10,000-year Tree Demon that was over a hundred-meters long suddenly curled up. In that hot me, its branches began to constrain itself. This was the strongest defense ability, and it could be said to be a life-saving skill. It was called Many Returns to One. It could use an infinite amount of its branches and vines to create vitality and protect itself as it recovers from its injuries. It was, without a doubt, that with the strength of Lan Xuanyu and the rest, once they allowed it toplete this strong defense, nobody would be able to defeat it; the only loss for the 10,000-year Tree Demon was that it couldnt attack for the time being. Now is the time. Qianqiu. Lan Xuanyu suddenly released the duo-colored Blue Silver Grass that was wrapped around Yu Tian and Lin Donghui and wrapped it around Dong Qianqiu. When Dong Qianqiu was summoned, he already whispered to inform her. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu only looked at him with a little bitterness; but in the next instant, the entire world seemed to have be a world of ice and snow. When that extreme dark blue surfaced, Yu Tian, Lin Donghui, and Qian Lei, who were next to Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu, all felt as if they were about to freeze. That wasnt a pleasant feeling especially for Lin Donghui who had just attacked and whose attribute was fire. He felt like his body was about to copse. Then, they saw a pair of huge, deep blue eyes that were icy and merciless appear in that deep blue world; a faint blue light released. Martial Soul Fusion technique, Deep Blue Gaze! Previously, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu relied on this move to freeze the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger. That Sinister Dark Demon Tiger might not be older than this 10,000-year Tree Demon, but it was very powerful. The 10,000-year Sinister Dark Demon Tiger already stood at the pinnacle in the world of soul beasts; it was the strongest among that series of soul beasts while this 10,000-year Tree Demon was just an ordinary 10,000-year soul beast. Since it could freeze even the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger, it would definitely freeze this soul beast before them. The branches that wereing down rapidly were instantly solidified; the huge body of the 10,000-year Tree Demon froze at this moment. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were like one body. His body had gone limp as he fell into Dong Qianqius embrace and felt the changes of the 10,000-year Tree Demon. This fes battle power wasnt as strong as the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger; but its body was too huge, and the Deep Blue Gaze had to cover a wide area that decreased its efficacy. It would only freeze it for a short period of time. Nows the time. Attack! Lan Xuanyu bellowed. Next to him, Lin Donghui, Yu Tian, and Qian Lei clearly couldntplete their attacks. Bing Tianliang, who went all-out to attack just now and created this opportunity before them, got up once again. His fourth Soul Skill lit up again, and he turned into a gigantic electric ball as he crashed it hard against the trunk of the frozen 10,000-year Tree Demon. There were deafening ps of thunder, and the explosion bore a huge hole on the trunk of the 10,000-year Tree Demon. Bing Tianliangs body fell back from the force as well. A silver light suddenly appeared at this moment and the ring light of the spear that was three-feet long pierced deeply through the tree, all the way to the tip of the spear. Liu Feng had been hiding at the side and waiting for a chance to throw the White Dragon Spear with his Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm. And that dark green luster appeared at this moment without a sound; it immediately drilled through the hole and disappeared in the trunk of that huge tree. ZHI An ear-piercing screech came from the direction of the 10,000-year Tree Demon, and that sharp noise forced everyone to cover their ears. Following that, the 10,000-year Tree Demons dark blue color disappeared, and all of its branches suddenly straightened. Then, a horrifying scene appeared. Those branches were like arrows as they shot out. They actually broke by themselves and flew in all directions. Cracks began appearing on the 10,000-year Tree Demons body; it seemed like it wouldnt be able to live any longer. However, those flying branches were filled with thest bit ofbat power of the 10,000-year Tree Demon, and that wasnt something that just anyone could withstand. Yu Tian moved and quickly went forward to block. He brandished the Mo Sword and chopped with all his might. BANG! Just the first branch sent his entire being flying. Lin Donghui saw that the situation was bad; he quickly pressed on the signaling device that he had already prepared beforehand and disappeared in a sh. The pain sensation was 50 percent in the Spirit Ascension tform, and that was noughing matter. While Yu Tian was sent flying from the st, he pressed on the signaling device as well and disappeared, too. Qian Lei saw that things were bad and wanted to do the same too, but he heard Lan Xuanyus shout, Dont! After that, he saw Lan Xuanyu turn around, his back facing those flying branches. The golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were flying wildly from both hands and formed arge behind him. At the same time, ayer of light appeared on his body, andyers of ice shield froze behind him. At this moment, he had already used whatever he could use and gave his all. Boom, boom, boom! The ice shield shattered, so did the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Lan Xuanyu hugged Dong Qianqiu as they fell forward, but he still protected Dong Qianqiu and Qian Lei and blocked the first wave of attacks. He gritted his teeth. With one hand holding Dong Qianqiu and the other grabbing onto Qian Lei, he did some weird footwork and sprinted forward. PU! Just then, Qian Lei was shocked to see a branch pierced through Lan Xuanyus chest. At that instant, Lan Xuanyus hands were spread wide apart, and that branch that pierced through him did not touch Dong Qianqiu and Qian Lei. Instead, his body was sent flying forward from the inertia of that branch. Lan Xuanyu clenched his teeth, his feet moved faster and he pounced toward the trees in front. A figure then appeared behind them. He lifted the White Dragon Spear and tossed those weaker branches away. After throwing the White Dragon Spear just now, Liu Feng had already retreated to a safe area and summoned the White Dragon Spear back in his hands. After he avoided the shooting of the strongest branches from the first wave, he managed toe back and assist in time. A distance away, Bing Tianliangwho had turned his body into lightningwas shing in the woods and dodging all the branches. Although he was in a difficult position, he forced himself to dodge them. He could see very clearly that Lan Xuanyu was grabbing onto the two people and that thick branch that pierced through Lan Xuanyus chest; but Bing Tianliangs feet didnt slow down. This was a pain sensation of 50 percent, ah! This fe was truly a tough man. Just then, the 10,000-year Tree Demons huge body finally broke downpletely and turned into a strong, white light that scattered everywhere. One portion went into Bing Tianliangs body, and the other portions went toward Lan Xuanyu and the rest. Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng were covered in the white light at the same time and immediately felt the heat spread in their bodies. However, Lan Xuanyu was bleeding through his mouth and nose at this moment, and it was as if the pain from his chest had drawn all his energy. Chapter 219 - Enough

Chapter 219: Enough

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But his face revealed a gratified smile; it was enough. And without Yu Tian and Lin Donghui, they had undoubtedly gained even more energy. An emerald light shot into the sky and unleashed a joyous chirp. It appeared before Qian Lei in a sh and, without waiting for him to react, his second Soul Ring actually floated on its own. The Emerald Demon Bird flew toward the Soul Ring and disappeared. It... did it just replicate itself? Qian Lei questioned aloud, bbergasted. Xuanyu! At the same time, Lan Xuanyu dropped to the ground, no longer able to hold himself up. Qian Lei and Dong Qianqiu naturally fell as well. It was their second time utilizing the Deep Blue Gaze. Although Deep Blue Gaze had used up all of her strength, she did not faint this time due to ample preparations; so, she personally witnessed as Lan Xuanyu used his own back to block the tree branches. Why did he not send her back through the Gate of Summoning? She immediately understood when the white light surged into her body. Right at this time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strange calling from within his body, as though influenced by the white light that had just entered his body. A brilliance of light shed as a golden light left his body and appeared before him. It looked to be illusory, but it was definitely a real existence. And it was actually a golden monkey that was only about one chi in height. The golden monkey was obviously panicking when it saw the wound on Lan Xuanyus chest and started to squeak. But Lan Xuanyu was not able to hold on any longer and quickly sent Dong Qianqiu back to the Gate of Summoning beside Qian Lei before pressing the signal device. With a sh, he left the battlefield. The gold monkey transformed into a gold light and disappeared along with him. Everything around him turned multicolored while the pain in his chest gradually disappeared. When he felt that everything had recovered, Lan Xuanyu discovered that his rigid body felt unwell and that the pain in his chest still ached dully. Chiiii The simtion cabin door opened as fresh air poured in from the outside. Lan Xuanyu focused himself and sat upright with much difficulty. He subconsciously rubbed his own chest. Fifty percent of pain sensation is no joke; it truly feels too real. Youre out as well? Lin Donghui and Yu Tian who were out before him surrounded him. Lan Xuanyuughed bitterly as he struggled up. What a pity for the both of you! That Tree Demon is dead. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian looked at each other. None of them were defense-type Soul Masters and were at the frontline, so they had to bear the extremely strong first wave attack from the Tree Demon. At that time, unless they were willing to take the risk of being pierced by the tree branches, it was impossible for them to hold on until the Tree Demon died. You got it? Yu Tian asked suspiciously. Lan Xuanyu rubbed his chest. Even before waiting for him to speak up, the employee had walked forward. This youngd is truly ferocious; he held on and was unwilling to be sent out even after the tree branch had prated through his chest. Youngd, you have great potential. There were definitely uncertain dangers in the Spirit Ascension tform, so naturally, there would be Spirit Pagoda employees monitoring for safety. He had personally witnessed how the few young children had killed the 10,000-year soul beast. In fact, it was an extremely shocking scene for the employee. He should have reported to his higher-ups when the 10,000-year Tree Demon had appeared at the outer regions of the elementary Spirit Ascension tform area. This employee had personally witnessed the entire event. The young children not only pulled off the sessful stunt of killing the Tree Demon but even did so in a short time by relying on an explosive all-out attack. Even while watching the entire process, he still found it hard to believe. The children were too strong. Right at this time, the other three simtion cabins opened up. Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and even Bing Tianliang woke up. Big Bing. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian walked over and supported Bing Tianliang up. Yu Tian gave him an inquisitive look. Bing Tianliang naturally knew he was asking him whether or not Lan Xuanyu had deliberately put them in that situation: preventing him and Lin Donghui from gaining the energy form the 10,000-year soul beast. This opportunity was hard toe by, and he felt unresigned to it. Bing Tianliang tacitly shook his head. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang: Why are you guys out as well? Were there further dangers? Qian Lei smiled. Youre not there, what else can we do inside? Brother Bing said he wanted to follow up with you, so here we are. Furthermore, the energy undtions from the explosions were too huge, and our exhaustion was too great. Brother Bing was afraid that even stronger soul beasts woulde, so we might as well just end this round. Bing Tianliang walked over to Lan Xuanyu and extended his hand: This cooperation was extremely pleasant. We are willing to continue working with you in the tests on the Mother. Lan Xuanyu smiled and extended his hand to grasp Bing Tianliangs. Alright! He had personally witnessed how strong Bing Tianliang was, and it could be said that if not for Bing Tianliangs explosive and powerful burst, they would not have found the 10,000-year Tree Demons w, much less aplish what they had done. The Deep Blue Gaze was actually able to hold the Tree Demon for a moment, but it was impossible to kill or severely injure the Tree Demon in an ordinary circumstance. Ultimately, Bing Tianliang was the most important in that battle. It was undoubtedly a good thing for them to have such a strong ally for theter tests if there were truly team battles. And Lan Xuanyu personally liked Bing Tianliangs straightforward character. His only desire was to grow stronger. Bing Tianliangs acknowledgment of Lan Xuanyu had upgraded to a whole other level after the appearance of Deep Blue Gaze. And he gave off an unfathomable feeling to him. Every time he felt as if he knew all of Lan Xuanyus abilities, he would disy yet another new ability. If not for Lan Xuanyusmand, they would have long pressed the siren button to escape the Spirit Ascension tform when faced against the 10,000-year soul beast. After all, this was not something they could control. Come, Ill hand these out to you guys. You cant use it within six months from now. But six months after that, you can head to any Spirit Pagoda, and enter the Spirit Ascension tform again. The employee handed them six identical cards that they had used previously to enter and gave it out individually. Lan Xuanyu was startled, Uncle, what is this for? The employee smiled. ording to the rules, there are only 10,000-year soul beasts stationed to defend at the borders between the elementary and middle level inside the Spirit Ascension tform. This should not have happened within the elementary level of the Spirit Ascension tform. So, these are yourpensation. You guys can enter another time in the near future. But I have to inform the six of you that since you have killed a 10,000-year soul beast inside the elementary level of the Spirit Ascension tform, I have to report this to the higher-ups. In the future, there might be Spirit Pagoda employees who will contact you. It is not a bad thing; who knows if they might even invite you to join the Spirit Pagoda. If you are willing to join the Spirit Pagoda, you might even be specially sent to the Spirit Academy to learn. Spirit Academy, also located on the Mother, was also counted as the number one advanced educational establishment in the Federation. It was an existence only second to Shrek Academy and also had a history of almost 10,000 years. The six youths were naturally ecstatic, as no amount of money could buy an entry into the Spirit Ascension tform. This required connections, resources, and various sorts of coordination to obtain. Heaven Luo Academy and Ling Tian Academy were the strongest academies on Heaven Luo; both had invested a great deal to be able to send the six youths into the Spirit Ascension tform once. The chance to enter one more time was undoubtedly pricelessespecially for Lan Xuanyu, who was weaker in cultivation and only had two rings, as well as Liu Feng and Qian Lei. This was extremely significant. The six stepped out of Spirit Ascension tform and separated. Bing Tianliang expressed his goodwill to Lan Xuanyu once again, since they would sit in the same spaceship toward Douluo in theing days. Chapter 220 - Little gold monkey

Chapter 220: Little gold monkey

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They bade farewell and left in their respective modes of transport. Lan Xuanyus team naturally went back to the academy directly. Their gains from the Spirit Ascension tform this time were quite bountiful. Once they returned to the dormitory, all three of them couldnt wait to release their Martial Souls to look at the changes in their Soul Rings. The Coin of Summoning was brought out and the Gate of Summoning appeared after that. Qian Lei did not summon immediately, but fixed his eyes on himself instead. Two purple Soul Rings hovered around his bodypurple, 1,000-year! Thats right, both his Soul Rings actually evolved to the thousand-year mark. That 10,000-year Tree Demons power could be described as rich and generous. Even when it was split with five people, each of them still got quite a bit, and coupled with the previous umtion, it was enough to make a breakthrough. Liu Feng released his White Dragon Spear too, and the exact same thing happened. Two purple Soul Rings surfaced, and both had evolved to the thousand-year mark. Before they went to the Spirit Ascension tform, they wanted to increase the cultivation of their Soul Rings, but it was quite a leap to evolve from 100 years to 1,000 years. Also, they didnt know how many soul beasts they had to kill before they could reach 1,000-year. Hence, they didnt have high expectations. At this moment, they actually managed to achieve that, so how could they contain their excitement? Lan Xuanyu released his gold and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass too. He raised both arms, and his two Soul Rings on each hand hovered around him. Both Qian Lei and Liu Feng were looking at him with anticipation; however, his Soul Rings werent any different from before. They were still yellow. What happened? Both of us upgraded, why are your Soul Rings still 100-years? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, surprised. Lan Xuanyu replied calmly, Perhaps its because Im a Twin Martial Soul, so I would need more energy for the cultivation of my Soul Rings to improve. Hence, theyre still 100 years. Although that was what he said, he already guessed that this would happen. Previously at the Spirit Ascension tform, when he was absorbing the energy, each time he absorbed, he could feel the increase in the energy of his gold and silver vortex bloodline. This sort of improvement also improved his Soul Power as well. The power of the bloodline was strong, and after absorbing the energy of that 10,000-year Tree Demon, Lan Xuanyu even felt the aura of his bloodline was full, which made him feel like releasing his Duo Blue Silver Grass Fusion, Martial Soul Fusion technique. However, these energies clearly did not enter the Soul Rings. He already knew long ago that his condition wasnt the same as everyone elses. When he first got his Martial Soul, his Soul Ring appeared automatically; he didnt have to fuse any Spirit Soul. In the beginning, it was white, and when he reached the second ring cultivation, his Soul Rings became yellow. Yellow Soul Rings meant 100-year! However, he didnt know how this 100-year came about either. It seemed to have upgraded along with the increase of Soul Rings. And he also anticipated that his Soul Rings couldnt upgrade in the Spirit Ascension tform. Lan Xuanyu only wanted to find out whether the color of his Soul Rings would have any changes when his cultivation reached the third ring. After his Yellow Soul Ring, his control of the water element was much stronger, and it was indeed the effect of the 100-year Soul Ring. Seeing Liu Feng and Qian Leis 1,000-year Soul Rings, he was obviously envious, but due to the special nature of his abilities, he didnt feel bad for himself. Moreover, he still had something that was even more important to do right now. Stand back a little, Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng and Qian Lei. He then concentrated and tried looking for something in his body. Very soon, he could feel its presence. Under the guidance of his Spiritual Power, the gold and silver vortex in his chest constricted at first, then released all of a sudden. A light ray shot out of Lan Xuanyus chest andnded in front of him. Qian Lei and Liu Feng only saw a sh of gold light before a little gold monkey appeared before them. That little ape was only one chi tall, but its eyes were filled with intelligence. The moment it appeared, it immediately turned to Lan Xuanyu as if it wanted to curry favor and showed its teeth. It also had gold light flickering in its eyes as it blinked. Whats going on here? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. Is that your Spirit Soul? I didnt see you release it before. Lan Xuanyu obviously knew that he didnt have any Spirit Soul, but he didnt have an exnation. As his unique condition got weirder and weirder, he continued to have many doubts in his heart. However, there were some things that were too difficult to exin. Being different could be known as gifted, but if one was too different, then there was a high chance of bing an experimental subject. En. Its considered my Spirit Soul. It seemed like it had grown, so I let it out to take a look. As he spoke, he waved towards that little gold ape and it leaped up with a swish,nding on his shoulder. It even rubbed his head, let out a zhi zhi sound, and gave an adorable face. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. Through themunication at the spiritual level, he could already feel where this little monkey came from. This self-invited guest was that Gold Silk Ape that fought against Bing Tianliangs team with them! Lan Xuanyu used his Martial Soul Fusion technique at thest moment during that battle and perished together with Yu Tian. This Gold Silk Ape, which was supposed to belong to the simted world, actually chose to follow him. It turned itself into energy and entered his gold and silver vortex. One could even say that he was directly absorbed into his body by his Martial Soul Fusion technique, wrapped up, and taken out of the Soul World. Back in the real world, he had also be a part of his body. In a certain sense, it was also like a Spirit Soul, only that this Gold Silk Ape wouldnt provide him with a Soul Ring. Instead, it was more like a parasite taking advantage of him by living in him. From simtion to reality, its original 3,000-year cultivation had disappeared and it became akin to an embryo that still had a bit of intelligence from before. Lan Xuanyu absorbed a lot of energy at the Spirit Ascension tform that could nourish Spirit Souls and Spirit Rings, and it absorbed a portion of it, which was why it was reborn and became an existence akin to that of a Spirit Soul. However, the current Gold Silk Ape was at the level of a young life, it didnt even have the power of a 10-year soul beast. It could be considered as an uninvited evil guest. Lan Xuanyu could feel that if he decided to reject it, he could chase it out of his body directly, but doing so would cause it to disappear very quickly and no longer exist in the world because its didnt have a corporeal existence. Only by clinging onto him and absorbing the power of his bloodline could it survive and evolve. Lan Xuanyu didnt have a good or bad impression of this Gold Silk Ape. He only thought that it was pretty smart and was easier tomunicate with than other ordinary soul beasts. At this moment, although it was very weak, its memory still remained. It used its emotions to convey to Lan Xuanyu that it still possessed the innate talent it previously had in the Soul World. It even brought along the Gold-eyed Leopards Gold-eyed Stare ability with it. At that time, he felt that following Lan Xuanyu was the most promising option, so he threw himself in without hesitation. What should he do? Get rid of it? If he got rid of it, this Gold Silk Ape would die, which was why it kept trying to curry favor with Lan Xuanyu. Without considering too much, Lan Xuanyu decided to keep it. Firstly, no matter what, it was still a life and it even came all the way from the simted world to the real world. What did this mean? It meant that even if it was a simted existence, from a certain sense, it was still a body of energy. Since he could bring the Gold Silk Ape over, would it be possible to bring over a stronger soul beast from the Soul World through this method and let it be his Spirit Soul in the future? Chapter 221 - Spirit Soul

Chapter 221: Spirit Soul

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not having a Spirit Soul would be a problem eventually if a check was performed in the future and people found out he did not have a spirit soul. This would lead to the Federation suspecting that he had hunted and killed a real Soul Beast. The Federation had long enactedws to prevent the hunting of soul beasts. It was an act of breaking thew. With the protection of the Gold Silk Ape, he could at least exin that it had provided the Soul Skill for his third Soul Ring; that would resolve the issue. Furthermore, although the Gold Silk Ape was not an extremely powerful soul beast, with the Gold-eyed Leopards innate ability and Lan Xuanyus buff, the strength it would have would be reliable. Furthermore, the Gold Silk Ape had transmitted its thoughts to Lan Xuanyu that the reason for restarting again was so that it would have a different evolution due to its connection with Lan Xuanyus bloodline and even mentioned that this evolution would definitely be beneficial. To survive, it naturally told him everything it knew. Alright, go back to rest. Lan Xuanyu transmitted his thought over, causing the Gold Silk Ape to rejoice. It transformed into a gold light and disappeared back into his chest. Although it was still weak now, who knew what help it could provide Lan Xuanyu in future battles? Lan Xuanyu thought of a name in his heart. Simply put, he would use its other name: Gold Demon. Your Spirit Soul seems weak! But even so, our Spirit Souls are weak as well. But so long as they can provide suitable Soul Rings for us, theyll do. When we head back, let us try our Soul Skills. I want to see the changes in my Soul Skills after improving the 1,000-year Soul Rings. Qian Lei spoke excitedly. What he was most excited about was that the Emerald Demon Bird had initiated returning to Replicate and bing his second Soul Skill. If it was truly willing, it meant that his second Soul Skill would solidify into an Emerald Demon Bird Replicate. Everyone knew how strong the Emerald Demon Bird is, where even the majority of 1,000-year soul beasts would have difficulty running away from. With it around, Qian Leis strength could be said to have gone through aplete change. Even if he could not fight against Bing Tianliang, he was definitely not inferior to ordinary three-ring Soul Masters anymore. You guys are back? The dorm room opened right at this time as Ji Hongbin entered. The three looked at Teacher Ji as their happiness instantly disappeared. Lets go; time is of the essence. The pressure will stir your power. Judging by the time you guys stayed in the Spirit Ascension tform, it proves that you need to work harder... And with that, the sad dorm mates of dorm 333 spent their remaining days training... Ji Hongbins special training only stopped the day before they were supposed to head to Shrek Academy. The trio had been tortured to the point of bing muddled headed for the next 20 days, with the first 10 days under the hellish pressure from the Devil King, followed by the thrilling experience in the Spirit Ascension tform and returning back to the Devil Kings urgent oppression. When Lan Xuanyu and his teammates boarded the spaceship, they instantly fell into a deep sleep and even forgot how they had said goodbye to their parents. Only four personnels from Heaven Luo Academy were headed to Shrek Academy: Ji Hongbin, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng. Nine other teams that had performed well in thepetition traveled together with themincluding Bing Tianliangs team. Upon boarding the spacecraft, the depths of the different academies were immediately reflected. Only Heaven Luo Academy and Ling Tian Academys students sat in the second-ss cabin. The other students, despite making it, sat in the ordinary berths. The spaceships second-ss cabins were not just seats, but every passenger was provided a single bed worth of space and was much morefortable aspared to its ordinary passenger counterpart. The spaceship took off smoothly and headed toward its destination. Ji Hongbin did not extend his seat out into a bed and simply sat there, listening to the deep breathing of his three students as his mind slowly wandered back to that ce. He had profound emotions attached to that ce. If not for failing to enter the inner courtyard, he had hoped to have stayed there for his entire life without ever having to leave. The ce was good, the ce was beautiful, the ce had her... Lan Xuanyu was unaware of how long he slept, but as he finally woke up from the deep sleep, his mind stirred awake. As though activated by his breathing, the gold and silver bloodline vortex in his chest started moving automatically. The terrifying Devil Kings pressure had its purpose; adding the experience from the Spirit Ascension tform, Lan Xuanyu was able to sense that the power of his bloodlines had strengthened and even strangely restored his Soul Power to rank 21. If daily cultivation could improve his Soul Power at such a speed, he felt that all his hardship and suffering would be worth it; however, he knew it was impossible. Ji Hongbin had mentioned before that the method of stimting the potential through pressure could only be used once within a certain period. It was also something Shrek Academy had invented. They were bound to encounter it again in the future. His only current hope was that the polishing would have its effect on their test and allow them to obtain cings in Shrek Academy. They were finally heading back! Lan Xuanyu did not know how long they had slept for. When he woke up, they were still in the spaceship. The bed function in the second-ss berth was not extremely spacious and was definitely not the mostfortable. But they could still lie down. Lan Xuanyu looked at the ceiling of the spaceship above him in a daze. The recent training had been too painful in attempts of squeezing out their potential. Although they hadrge amounts of nourishing nutrients, it had taken a huge toll on the three. He was considerably well, but Qian Lei and Liu Fengs breathing were extremely drawn-out. Obviously, they would not be able to wake up so soon. Lan Xuanyu calmed his state of mind and truly absorbed all that he had learned, especially the gains and losses they had in the period. Ever since he had gone to Heaven Dou and improved his cultivation and gained his second Soul Ring, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the various aspects of his abilities were strengthened by arge margin. Firstly were his Soul Rings that had changed from 10-year to 100-year; it even became two. And there was the ability to control fire elements. In all his previous battles, he did his utmost and avoided using his control over fire elements, especially in using his ability to employ both ice and fire elements together. This was a trump card that he had left for the next test. After gaining the second ring, his golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass had different changes in them. His Martial Soul Fusion technique had be his strongest trump card. At the same time, after utilizing the Martial Soul Fusion technique with Dong Qianqiu twice, she became the only one capable of performing it with him. As for this, Lan Xuanyu had no idea why. It was either that Dong Qianqius bloodline was strong enough and able to take on his Martial Soul Fusion technique or some other unknown reason. I should find a chance to test it with Bing Tianliang in the future; he is stronger and his bloodline is not weak either. Who knows if we will be able to perform a Martial Soul Fusion technique. He had to look for multiple individuals to test his Martial Soul Fusion technique; in that case, his martial souls auxiliary ability would most definitely rise to a whole new level. Lan Xuanyu discovered that although he would exhaust himself during the Martial Soul Fusion technique with Deep Blue Gaze, it had mainly taken up more of Dong Qianqius strength. The Deep Blue Gaze had taken Dong Qianqiu in hand, but Lan Xuanyu still held the ability to fight. If he had the ability to utilize the Martial Soul Fusion technique with multiple people, it would be easier when fighting across ranks. ording to Teacher Yin, his experience with piloting a space warship was a considerable point even in Shrek Academy. With his foundation in space warship piloting, it had pried open the way for him to enter Space Command Faculty without much difficulty. If not for him witnessing Young Noble Les ability to destroy warships with his own strength, Lan Xuanyu would havepletely immersed himself in the Space Command Faculty. But now, he was extremely excited about his personal fighting strength as well. If I truly enter Shrek Academy in the future, not only do I have to spend time on space warship piloting, I should also start learning about piloting mechas as well, right? Chapter 222

Chapter 222: Mother, here Ie

Mechas and warships still had their differences after all, and Yin Tianfan had a series of ns for him in this aspect; he just had to proceed ording to his teachers n. But right now, Lan Xuanyu felt that the biggest question he had was regarding Battle Armors. Ji Hongbin mentioned before that Battle Armor Masters could try creating their own Battle Armorsthe most basic Battle Armorafter reaching their third ring. But creating a Battle Armor for oneself required one to be proficient in Battle Armor forging, designing, manufacturing, and repairing. As for now, Lan Xuanyu wasnt skilled in any of them! It wasnt that he didnt want to learn, but he really didnt have the time at all when he was in the Elite Junior ss. He had to cultivate with Ji Hongbin and get abused by Yin Tianfan at the same time; how could he have the energy to learn those four supplementary jobs for Battle Armor manufacturing? He must make sure to improve in this aspect after getting into Shrek Academy. As to what he was going to learn, he will decideter. Lan Xuanyu hadnt figured out what he should learn, either. Battle Armor was a must-have; this was a representation of a persons strength. The core of a Duo Mecha Master wasnt a mecha but a Battle Armor. Battle Armor was the armor that Soul Masters had, and a high-grade Battle Armor could even be integrated into ones body. Once danger was encountered, it would automatically develop defense and enhancement. Soul Masters who had Battle Armors would have an increase in their battle power. If they were piloting a mecha, even if the mecha broke down, they could still have the power to continue battling with just the Battle Armor. Using both Battle Armor and mechathis was the true Duo Mecha Master. The Jin Long Yue Yu and Silver Dragon Wulin Battle Armor garage kits that Lan Xuanyu bought previously were once the most magnificent Battle Armors over 10,000 years ago. He was quite obsessed with Battle Armors. However, three rings... when would he be able to reach the third ring, ah! Compared to the smooth increase of his Spiritual Power, increasing his Soul Power was simply too difficult. He was only at level 21 now. Lan Xuanyu was very sure that his Soul Power was definitely the weakest among all the students who registered for the test at Shrek Academy. He couldnt help but sigh at the thought of that. His cultivation was already slow, and once he used the Martial Soul Fusion technique, it would lower his rank. Although this would improve the fusion of his gold-and-silver bloodline, if his Soul Power cannot increase, there wouldnt be any support from the source. He wanted to be a strong, offense-type Battle Soul Master too and charge forward like Bing Tianliang and save a crisis. However, he didnt have that strength! Only the strong ones could charge forward; who would want to be at the back just giving support, huh? The only slightly stronger method he knew was that rank-lowering Martial Soul Fusion technique. The main way to increase Soul Power was still meditation, and he also felt that his meditation was already not bad. His strong Spiritual Power always allowed him to enter a deeper level of meditation, but the problem was that his Soul Power still increased very slowly. He could subtly feel a portion of his Soul Power being absorbed by the gold-and-silver vortex in his chest, but it was like a y ox going into the seait was gone forever and didnt have any feedback. Right now, Bing Tianliang is already at his fourth ring; in a few years time, when everyone is at their sixth ring, would he be able to have his third ring, ah? The gap was getting wider and wider, and this had also be the biggest problem for him to get into Shrek Academy. If he could get into Shrek Academy, he must find a way to quickly increase his Soul Power. Otherwise, everything would be of no use, and he could only remain and develop in the Space Command Faculty in the future. When Lan Xuanyu had this n in mind, he gradually calmed down. With his body rxed, he recalled the various sesses and failures he had gone through during the previous tests and summed up all of his mistakes inmanding and battling as well as areas which he excelled in. He suddenly realized that this sort of self-reflection felt very good. Looking at the details of his memories could train his mind, and he could be more meticulous in his thinking and get to know himself better. Just as he was thinking, he didnt know when but he had naturally entered the state of meditation. Everything became peaceful and quiet. The spacecraft was flying stably in space, heading straight for the origin of the Federation, the Mother. For the remaining time, Lan Xuanyu had been meditating. He would wake up once in a while, ate some food, visit the toilet, then continue meditating. Liu Feng and Qian Lei woke up after that as well; they didnt need to be reminded and were also meditating every day. Everyone was seizing every minute and second to improve themselves and work hard in order to get into Shrek Academy. Sometimes, Lan Xuanyu even thought that their hard work would never go to waste. Even if they didnt get into Shrek Academy in the end, this experience would still be very valuable to them. After some time, following the clear didi sound, passengers who were asleep or meditating began waking up. Everyone in the spacecraft knew that they were about to arrive at their destination. Lan Xuanyu sat on the bedside and looked out of the window and immediately saw an azure blue appear not far ahead. Of course, not far in space was rtive. A big area of the Mother was covered by the ocean. There were three main continents, namely the origin of the Federation which was the Douluo Continent, followed by Star Luo Continent and Douling Continent. It was said that the current Douluo Continent was not like before. Twenty thousand years ago, the Earths crust moved and another piece of continent called the Sun Moon Continent was tranted over and knocked against the Douluo Continent. There were only a small number of people on that piece of Sun Moon Continent, but they had the inventions of Soul Guidance devices and a huge amount of rare metals. The collision of two continents brought about a war between two nations. It was also after that period that mankind was reunified, and Soul Guidance devices developed rapidly. As mankind progressed, soul beasts became the most pitiful existence. Strong Soul Guidance devices led mankind topress the living space of soul beasts which caused them to be endangered. The Federation was also established at that time. After that, for some reason, the Federation and soul beasts reached an agreement on peaceful coexistence and began to devote all their efforts to interster migration which led to todays Federation. Almost every mankind had strong feelings toward Douluo, and Lan Xuanyu was no exception because Nan Cheng told him before that he was born on Douluo! This was where he was born. The spacecraft was getting closer and closer to Douluo; the ce that appeared like a from a distance at first was now erged, and one could roughly see all sorts of colors, mainly green and blue. Lan Xuanyu had learned about Douluo in school before. Following the interster migration, there was arge decrease in humans living on the Mother which allowed the entire to rest and recuperate. The Federation had pushed for making the Mother green again so much that over 50 percent of the surface of all three continents in the Mother were green. In fact, everyone in the Federation hoped that they would be able to return to live on the Mother whether they were living on that colonized or not. But at the same time, the cost of living on the Mother was also the highest among all thes. Mother! This was where he was born. He didnt know why but upon seeing this gigantic that they were gradually nearing, a strange emotion surfaced deep in his heart. He really liked this ce. The spacecraft shook gently and the alert signal went off. All of the safety belts pulled back and fastened tightly. They had entered the atmosphericyer of the Mother. Lan Xuanyu sat properly; the Soul Power in his body was circting to counteract the shaking of the spacecraft. He thought to himself, Mother, here Ie! Chapter 223 - Child of a great beast

Chapter 223: Child of a great beast

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Heaven Luo. In Lan Xuanyus home. Our son went to the Mother. I really didnt imagine that someday, my son would actually qualify to take part in Shrek Academys enrollment assessment. Nan Cheng leaned on her husbands shoulder with a slight reluctance in her eyes, but it was mostly filled with yearning and strong motherly love. Lan Xiao sighed softly, He came from there and is just going back now. His glory has perhaps just started to bloom. He is different, after all. Nan Chengs delicate body trembled slightly, and she sat upright all of a sudden, Hubby, do you think our sons secret would be uncovered? That is the Shrek Academy, ah! Lan Xiao shook his head, So, what if they do? Our son didnt do anything wrong. Ever since the Federation signed the agreement with the soul beasts to live in harmony and made it illegal to harm soul beasts, both parties had maintained a very good rtionship. Ive been researching whats going on with our sons condition all these years and ording to my preliminary judgment, Xuanyu, our child... With that said, he paused and appeared to be in deep thoughts. Stop beating about the bush, go straight to the point, Nan Cheng urged. Lan Xiao said, Xuanyu was born out of an egg, and this is not the way a normal human baby is born; us, humans, are viviparous animals. However, what came out of that eggshell was a human babya human just like us. All the tests indicated that he is a human baby. Then, there is only one possibility. I think that one of his parents is a soul beast with cultivation of over 10,000 years and is one that could transform into a human form, while the other party should be a human. Only then could they produce a son like that. 1Nan Chengs eyes widened in shock, but she was also in the research of ancient soul beasts and immediately understood that there was a possibility in what her husband said. Then, who do you think is the soul beast? His biological father or mother? I dont recall any soul beast with gold and silver patterns! Nan Cheng said doubtfully. Lan Xiao smiled bitterly, Im not sure either; this has also been bothering me. Ive been researching this aspect, hoping to find out Lan Xuanyus origin. But there werent any signs to indicate any simrities between him and a particr soul beast; his Martial Soul is even more doubtful to me. It is actually the Blue Silver Grass, just a patterned Blue Silver Grass. Could it be that his human parents Martial Soul was Blue Silver Grass? But how could a Soul Master with a trash Martial Soul like the Blue Silver Grass bind with a strong 10,000-year soul beast? I just cant figure it out. Nan Cheng said, Lets not think about it, then. Anyway, I just need to know that he is my son, and that is enough. He is my baby son. Im satisfied as long as hes safe in Shrek Academy. En, en, there shouldnt be an issue with safety. Lets hope that hell get in. If he gets into Shrek Academy, he would definitely have a different life. ... The spacecraft slowlynded on Douluo, Douluo Continent. The Douluo Continent was also the home of the Federal capital. The Federal capital was located in the biggest city in the Douluo Continent, Ming Capital, and the space center was also established here. Looking out of the window, the entire ce was green. Even if it was a city of steel forest, it was still surrounded by greenery. Lan Xuanyu had already seen these before theynded, and he clearly got more excited. The doors will be opening soon. As the breath of life on the Mother is very rich, please be informed that the safety belts will only be released after the door has been opened for ten minutes. Please do not panic. The flight attendant broadcasted over the system. In the next moment, following a chi sound, the door of the spacecraft opened slowly. At the same time, all of the air-conditioning systems began switching to external cirction, getting the air from outside to enter the spacecraft. Some fresh air flowed in and everyone, including Lan Xuanyu, was refreshed. Everybody could clearly feel an inexplicable presence immersed in their own bodies; it was veryforting and gave off an intoxicating feeling. This is... Life energy? Lan Xuanyu felt the changes in the air in shock as he looked out of the window. No wonder everyone said that the Mother is great. The life energy here was really thick. The environment in Heaven Luo was great as well, but at this moment, he felt that the quality of life in Heaven Luo wasnt the same as the Mother. The air here was filled with energy, which allowed the gold and silver vortex in his body to rotate faster; every cell in his body seemed to be jumping for joy. Along with the rotation of the gold and silver vortex, and quick absorption of the energy in the air into his body, this feeling was just like how he feels when he eats the precious ingredients: in just ten breaths, his entire body began to heat up slightly. Ji Hongbin sat behind Lan Xuanyu. He could also feel the baptism of life energy from the Mother; he was already used to all these. The reason he missed this ce was mostly due to the life energy on the Mother. Ming Capital wasnt the ce with the thickest life energy. It would be different at Shrek Academy. This sort of life energy would definitely affect those who had just arrived at Douluo, and they needed to get used to it. There were certain benefits to the body and even some life-prolonging effect if one stayed long-term at the Mother. This was also the reason why the headquarters of the Federation was established here. But there was a limit to how many people the Mother could bear. Once the numbers exceeded a certain amount, the life energy would be reduced and would not have this sort of effect any more. So, the Federation controlled the number of people living on the Mother very strictly. Only the outstanding geniuses were qualified to live there, especially scientists, elite Soul Masters and the likes. There was a distinction in ss in any society, and the only thing the Federation could do was to try their best to make the rise in ss as fair as possible. As long as you possessed the talent and were willing to work hard, you could also climb up in status with your own effort. And many peoples goal was to live on the Mother. What Lan Xuanyu didnt know was that the spacecraft ticket to get to the Mother was very expensive, far more than to travel to Heaven Dou. And this was already specially discounted as they were Shrek Academys candidates. Otherwise, the academy may not be willing to pay such a fee for them. Ji Hongbin reminisced about the life he had there before and suddenly realized there was some movement in front of him. As an eight-ring Soul Douluo Soul Master, he was naturally very perceptive. He was surprised to find that the concentration of life energy around his precious disciple was significantly greater than others. It was as if he was like a vortex and was constantly absorbing these energies into his body. Affable with life energy? Ji Hongbin immediately thought of this phrase. This was a rare situation, ah! Due to the unique physique of some Soul Masters, they would naturally have a very strong affinity with life energy. In addition, if these Soul Masters had enough life energy to moisten, it would be beneficial for their cultivation and Martial Soul. Ji Hongbin didnt expect that Lan Xuanyu was actually one of these rare human Soul Masters. Although being affable with life energy didnt mean that one was strong, it would definitely be a bonus point to get into Shrek Academy. In the sevens under mankinds control, there wasnt any other that had stronger life energy than Douluo. Having the unique characteristic of being affable with life energy meant that he would be able to advance faster than others in the future during cultivation. All this while, Ji Hongbin had been worried about Lan Xuanyus Soul Power cultivation issue, but it seemed like with this affinity with life energy, the problem could naturally be solved.

Comments (6)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 224: Strange Changes of therge tree

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Instead of disturbing Lan Xuanyu, Ji Hongbin only focused his attention on him and sensed the changes. He quickly felt Lan Xuanyus temperature change, which was not small at all! His blood and qi gradually became livelier. This was definitely good news. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, although Qian Lei and Liu Feng showed a response towards life energy, they were much weaker, more or less like ordinary soul masters. Bing Tianliang was seated in the same row as Lan Xuanyu, but alone horizontally across from him. It was also his first time going to Douluo, and after sensing the changes in his body, he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. In his eyes, the only one worth his attention in the Heaven Luo test was Lan Xuanyu. He noticed that Lan Xuanyu had his eyes closed, as though he was in a state of enjoyment, taking slow, deep breaths. This guy... was really different from the others. 10 minutes quickly passed as the seatbelts gradually loosened and the broadcast voice resounded again. We thank everyone for your cooperation. Wee to Douluo, Douluo Continents Ming capital. Ming Capital is the Federations capital and the political hub of the entire federation. The city holds over 20 thousand years of history, appointed... During the introduction, the passengers all got up, stretched their rigid bodies, and began taking their own luggage. The bigger luggages were checked in. Lan Xuanyu and his group did not have check-in luggage, having only brought a few clothes since they were only going to be there for the test. Two uniforms and a few undergarments were sufficient. Boys were that simple. Ji Hongbin stood up and walked over to Lan Xuanyus side. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and blurted out, How nice! Ji Hongbin lowered his head and asked him, What do you feel? Theres extremely thick life energy here, and it feels as though its surrounding me and immersing in my body. Its extremelyfortable; my entire body feels so warm and cozy. While saying that, he stood up without showing any signs of rigidness like the other passengers. His entire body wasfortable, and his limbs felt extremely nimble. It was truly afortable feeling for him. Even his eyes were brighter than usual. ... Ripples appeared in the big azureke. Right in the center of thergeke where dense life energy surged was an extremelyrge erect pir that looked as though it had shot right into the sky and into the clouds. If one looked carefully, they would realize that it was not a structure, but actually an extremely straight tree trunk. It was difficult to distinguish howrge the tree was with just the naked eyes, but one would easily notice the faint green and gold light that would asionally appear on the sepia-colored trunk. The green and gold lights would even float out of the trunk and onto the water surface from time to time before flying back onto the thick, solid trunk. Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen howrge the 10,000-year Tree Demon was, butpared to the tree in front of them that shot into the clouds with a height of over 3,000 meters, the Tree Demon was basically an ant. More importantly, a portion of the tree was actually beneath the water surface. Buzzz Right then, a strange buzzing sound came from theke surface. Following that, a ripple was produced around the trunk and it gradually turned into arge wave that spread in all directions. At the same time, ayer of green and gold rain of light gushed out of the thick tree trunk, where the raindrops were, in fact, fist-sized balls of light. They spread outwards and formed ayer of clouds made up of green and gold light, and surged outwards before contracting once again, as though the tree was breathing. The originally azure wave turned green and gold under the effect of the rain and brought forth rich, unprecedented life energy to thekeside. By thekeside was a simple and unadorned structure that looked to be extremely old, yet there were no marks of damage and only the sturdiness and hardships left by time. One could see how much thought was put in ce to construct this structure. Therge wave looked as though it was about to devour the structure when suddenly, a faint gold halo of light surged from the shore and blocked the wave. Therge wave immediately recoiled back and collided into the follow-up wave. In time, the azure blueke became extremely choppy. More than a dozen figures shot down from the clouds and floated above the choppyke. They were shocked. Whats going on? One of them was a frowning elder who held his palms together in front of his chest. A faint green halo of light surged out of his body. The green and gold balls of light in the air hesitated around his body and began emitting excited auras. What is going on with the Eternal Tree? Did some problems arise around it? Why would it suddenly unleash a huge wave and such dense life energy? Such an unprecedented life tide! Thats right! Something like this had never urred in historical records. Did something happen? The federation has been constantly decreasing pollution on the mother and nting vegetation on arge scale just to protect the environment. Or rather, protect the Eternal Tree. ording to reason, there shouldnt be any reason for any changes in thes energy. Everyone, please do not worry. For all we know, it might be a good change. Let Tree Elder perceive it before continuing further. A short momentter, the old man opened his eyes, revealing a puzzled expression. Imunicated with the life spirit. It transmitted only tion, as though something extremely good happened to the Eternal Tree. It shouldnt be a bad thing. Obviously, the life energy has be denser; we should see if it will fall backter. Upon hearing his words, the others calmed down. So long as it isnt a bad thing. The old man continued. Contact the Federation headquarters, let them form a new satellite image for us, especially the energy image. Let us see if there are any changes from space perception. Alright. ... Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei followed Ji Hongbin down the spaceship. Bing Tianliang was brought down by their teacher as well. Very quickly, the other passing teams gathered together as well. They came from Heaven Luo and naturally came together to participate in joining Shrek Academy. ording to the arrangements, they would not stop at Ming Capital, but instead take a direct flight from the space hub straight to Shrek City, where Shrek Academy was located. Normally, children who came over to Douluo and arrived at the federations Ming Capital would be eager to look around. But currently, no one was in such a mood. Ignoring the fact that they were somewhat anxious about the semi-finals, the more important point to them was their journey to Shrek City! No matter how good Ming Capital was, how could itpare to Shrek Academy? That was the absolute holynd for Soul Masters. Bing Tianliang nced at Lan Xuanyu and took the initiative to walk over. The life energy here is extremely strong and seems to be a suitable ce to cultivate. I remember that your martial soul is nt rted, you should feel it even more acutely, right? Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Thats right! It feels extremely great here. If I were to train here, I feel that my speed in cultivation would be much faster. The speed at which soul masters cultivate would naturally increase in a location with more origin energy. What Dong Qianqiu had said about the people from Shrek Academy being their strongest opponents now made sense. To cultivate and learn in such an environment would yield more results with half the time. Then let us work hard to stay here, Bing Tianliang said. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and smiled. Why do I suddenly feel that your confidence isnt as strong as before? What about you? Are you plenty confident? Lan Xuanyuughed. Im alright. Anyways, my Soul Power is weak. I can only do my best. Ling Tian Academy had two other teams aside from Bing Tianliangs team. There was also Liang Shushis team. At the moment, Liang Shushis gaze towards Lan Xuanyu was not too friendly. After all, it was Lan Xuanyus team that almost caused her to be disqualified. Unable to tolerate his words anymore, she spoke up. Your probability of passing isnt high at rank 20 odd. Lan Xuanyu looked at her, only to find her staring back at him. He could onlyugh. Liang Shushi was stunned when she saw his smile. The only thought in her mind was that his smile was particrly good looking! Chapter 224 - Strange Changes of the large tree

Chapter 224: Strange Changes of therge tree

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Instead of disturbing Lan Xuanyu, Ji Hongbin only focused his attention on him and sensed the changes. He quickly felt Lan Xuanyus temperature change, which was not small at all! His blood and qi gradually became livelier. This was definitely good news. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, although Qian Lei and Liu Feng showed a response towards life energy, they were much weaker, more or less like ordinary soul masters. Bing Tianliang was seated in the same row as Lan Xuanyu, but alone horizontally across from him. It was also his first time going to Douluo, and after sensing the changes in his body, he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. In his eyes, the only one worth his attention in the Heaven Luo test was Lan Xuanyu. He noticed that Lan Xuanyu had his eyes closed, as though he was in a state of enjoyment, taking slow, deep breaths. This guy... was really different from the others. 10 minutes quickly passed as the seatbelts gradually loosened and the broadcast voice resounded again. We thank everyone for your cooperation. Wee to Douluo, Douluo Continents Ming capital. Ming Capital is the Federations capital and the political hub of the entire federation. The city holds over 20 thousand years of history, appointed... During the introduction, the passengers all got up, stretched their rigid bodies, and began taking their own luggage. The bigger luggages were checked in. Lan Xuanyu and his group did not have check-in luggage, having only brought a few clothes since they were only going to be there for the test. Two uniforms and a few undergarments were sufficient. Boys were that simple. Ji Hongbin stood up and walked over to Lan Xuanyus side. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and blurted out, How nice! Ji Hongbin lowered his head and asked him, What do you feel? Theres extremely thick life energy here, and it feels as though its surrounding me and immersing in my body. Its extremelyfortable; my entire body feels so warm and cozy. While saying that, he stood up without showing any signs of rigidness like the other passengers. His entire body wasfortable, and his limbs felt extremely nimble. It was truly afortable feeling for him. Even his eyes were brighter than usual. ... Ripples appeared in the big azureke. Right in the center of thergeke where dense life energy surged was an extremelyrge erect pir that looked as though it had shot right into the sky and into the clouds. If one looked carefully, they would realize that it was not a structure, but actually an extremely straight tree trunk. It was difficult to distinguish howrge the tree was with just the naked eyes, but one would easily notice the faint green and gold light that would asionally appear on the sepia-colored trunk. The green and gold lights would even float out of the trunk and onto the water surface from time to time before flying back onto the thick, solid trunk. Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen howrge the 10,000-year Tree Demon was, butpared to the tree in front of them that shot into the clouds with a height of over 3,000 meters, the Tree Demon was basically an ant. More importantly, a portion of the tree was actually beneath the water surface. Buzzz Right then, a strange buzzing sound came from theke surface. Following that, a ripple was produced around the trunk and it gradually turned into arge wave that spread in all directions. At the same time, ayer of green and gold rain of light gushed out of the thick tree trunk, where the raindrops were, in fact, fist-sized balls of light. They spread outwards and formed ayer of clouds made up of green and gold light, and surged outwards before contracting once again, as though the tree was breathing. The originally azure wave turned green and gold under the effect of the rain and brought forth rich, unprecedented life energy to thekeside. By thekeside was a simple and unadorned structure that looked to be extremely old, yet there were no marks of damage and only the sturdiness and hardships left by time. One could see how much thought was put in ce to construct this structure. Therge wave looked as though it was about to devour the structure when suddenly, a faint gold halo of light surged from the shore and blocked the wave. Therge wave immediately recoiled back and collided into the follow-up wave. In time, the azure blueke became extremely choppy. More than a dozen figures shot down from the clouds and floated above the choppyke. They were shocked. Whats going on? One of them was a frowning elder who held his palms together in front of his chest. A faint green halo of light surged out of his body. The green and gold balls of light in the air hesitated around his body and began emitting excited auras. What is going on with the Eternal Tree? Did some problems arise around it? Why would it suddenly unleash a huge wave and such dense life energy? Such an unprecedented life tide! Thats right! Something like this had never urred in historical records. Did something happen? The federation has been constantly decreasing pollution on the mother and nting vegetation on arge scale just to protect the environment. Or rather, protect the Eternal Tree. ording to reason, there shouldnt be any reason for any changes in thes energy. Everyone, please do not worry. For all we know, it might be a good change. Let Tree Elder perceive it before continuing further. A short momentter, the old man opened his eyes, revealing a puzzled expression. Imunicated with the life spirit. It transmitted only tion, as though something extremely good happened to the Eternal Tree. It shouldnt be a bad thing. Obviously, the life energy has be denser; we should see if it will fall backter. Upon hearing his words, the others calmed down. So long as it isnt a bad thing. The old man continued. Contact the Federation headquarters, let them form a new satellite image for us, especially the energy image. Let us see if there are any changes from space perception. Alright. ... Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei followed Ji Hongbin down the spaceship. Bing Tianliang was brought down by their teacher as well. Very quickly, the other passing teams gathered together as well. They came from Heaven Luo and naturally came together to participate in joining Shrek Academy. ording to the arrangements, they would not stop at Ming Capital, but instead take a direct flight from the space hub straight to Shrek City, where Shrek Academy was located. Normally, children who came over to Douluo and arrived at the federations Ming Capital would be eager to look around. But currently, no one was in such a mood. Ignoring the fact that they were somewhat anxious about the semi-finals, the more important point to them was their journey to Shrek City! No matter how good Ming Capital was, how could itpare to Shrek Academy? That was the absolute holynd for Soul Masters. Bing Tianliang nced at Lan Xuanyu and took the initiative to walk over. The life energy here is extremely strong and seems to be a suitable ce to cultivate. I remember that your martial soul is nt rted, you should feel it even more acutely, right? Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Thats right! It feels extremely great here. If I were to train here, I feel that my speed in cultivation would be much faster. The speed at which soul masters cultivate would naturally increase in a location with more origin energy. What Dong Qianqiu had said about the people from Shrek Academy being their strongest opponents now made sense. To cultivate and learn in such an environment would yield more results with half the time. Then let us work hard to stay here, Bing Tianliang said. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and smiled. Why do I suddenly feel that your confidence isnt as strong as before? What about you? Are you plenty confident? Lan Xuanyuughed. Im alright. Anyways, my Soul Power is weak. I can only do my best. Ling Tian Academy had two other teams aside from Bing Tianliangs team. There was also Liang Shushis team. At the moment, Liang Shushis gaze towards Lan Xuanyu was not too friendly. After all, it was Lan Xuanyus team that almost caused her to be disqualified. Unable to tolerate his words anymore, she spoke up. Your probability of passing isnt high at rank 20 odd. Lan Xuanyu looked at her, only to find her staring back at him. He could onlyugh. Liang Shushi was stunned when she saw his smile. The only thought in her mind was that his smile was particrly good looking! Chapter 225 - Work hard together

Chapter 225: Work hard together

As Lan Xuanyu grew older, he grew taller. Although he looked like a teenager, he still had the beautiful face from his childhood and became more handsome. There was also a reserved look in his big eyes. His outstanding appearance would naturally attract others attention no matter where he stood. Bing Tianliang nced at Liang Shushi. Shushi, we are allies. Liang Shushi turned to look at him, her eyes turned gentler, and she replied obediently with an en. Then, she lowered her head and didnt make another sound. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help being amazed. It seemed like Liang Shushi and Bing Tianliang were very close indeed! While on that trail of thought, a stunning face appeared in his head subconsciously and he wondered if she had reached Douluo yet. They could find a chance to summon herter and ask. ording to the time, Dong Qianqiu should have already arrived at Douluo and headed to Shrek Academy like them. There were a total of 300 people taking part in this semi-final, and they were carefully selected from various majors. Among them, Douluo had the highest number of participants, as the students here were more outstanding. The students were led by the teachers. Everyone crossed the space center passage and went onboard a Soul Guidance airne. They had to take another three hours flight before they arrived at their destination. Perhaps due to the long hours of boredom in the spacecraft, these young people of the same age became very lively and began chatting after they went on the ne. Many of thems gazes would oftennd on Bing Tianliang and Lan Xuanyu. As the only four-ring Soul Master in Heaven Luo this time, Bing Tianliang was naturally a subject of attention, but Lan Xuanyu was not to be outdone either. He got first ce for both rounds of the qualifiers and even gave Bing Tianliang pressure, so how could the rest not notice him? Even though they all came from Heaven Luo, they were stillpetitors. If one person got through, it also meant one less vacancy on the list. Student Bing, how many people from your school got into Shrek Academy? Lan Xuanyu asked Bing Tianliang. The teachers must have arranged for them to be seated together. On Lan Xuanyus left was Qian Lei, and on Bing Tianliangs right was Liang Shushi. None at allst year. None? Lan Xuanyu looked at him in shock. Bing Tianliang nodded and said, Last year, nobody got in from our Heaven Luo. 21 out of the 30 people on the list came from the Mother and the remaining spaces were taken up by others. There was a senior from our school who got into Shrek Academy three years ago, and he happened to be the only one from Heaven Luo to sessfully get in in the past three years. Lan Xuanyu had always known that getting into Shrek Academy was tough, but he didnt expect that it would be this tough. Also, from what Bing Tianliang said, he could tell how strong those candidates from the Mother were. It was simply to a perverted level! Bing Tianliang nced at him and said, That is unless one is specially recruited; otherwise, it would be very hard to say whether a few people could get in this time. Lan Xuanyu asked, Youre also not confident? Maybe a little but thats if it was just me alone... He paused. Although he didnt turn to look at Liang Shushi, Lan Xuanyu already knew his intention when he went to look for him to cooperate. In other words, if Bing Tianliang couldnt get Liang Shushi into Shrek Academy with him, he might give up? There was still Yu Tian and Lin Donghui though. This chap was truly... loyal! Lets work hard together. Who knows, we might be able to get in, Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. You have a big appetite! Where does your confidence stem from? Liang Shushi blurted. Lan Xuanyu smiled. If I dont even dare to think about it, would I have a chance at all? We need to pray right now that well be able to work as a team. If were assessed individually, Im afraid it would be a little troublesome. Thats right, I think so too. Bing Tianliang strongly agreed. He was the strongest in his team and the three of them worked very well together, but they were fine individually as well. There were also four-ring Soul Masters among those who enrolled into Shrek Academy each year. After all, even on the Mother, it was verymon for 12-year-olds to have four rings. For that reason, their deepest card was not Bing Tianliang, but Lan Xuanyu. Bing Tianliang knew very well that if he simply relied on himself, Yu Tian and Lin Donghuis strengths, they wouldnt be able to get into Shrek Academy, not to mention helping Liang Shushi too. However, if they had Lan Xuanyu, things would be different. His ability to enhance others in the Spirit Ascension tform had already shown that its effect was even better than the legendary Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda. Then there was thatbined move with Dong Qianqiu. It had simply shocked Bing Tianliang thoroughly; he knew that he wouldnt be able to withstand that Martial Soul Fusion technique. With Lan Xuanyu, if it was a team assessment, a miracle might happen. Dont forget that Lan Xuanyu had strongmanding skills too. He had already proven with his actions that he was someone who was great at creating miracles. Bing Tianliang said in a low voice, If all seven of us could get in, Lan Xuanyu, I will give you the prize that I draw. Your prize? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. Bing Tianliang said in surprise, You dont know? Every new student who enrols into Shrek Academy has a chance of drawing a prize from the Lucky Wheel. When Lan Xuanyu heard that, he was moved. Shrek Academy was truly generous! And the fact that Bing Tianliang was actually willing to give this precious opportunity to him, it was obvious how badly he wanted to get into Shrek Academy with his partner. Lan Xuanyu could also tell that Bing Tianliang had excluded Liang Shushis teammates. It wasnt that he didnt want to bring them along, but there were only so many ces. There were only 30 seats avable, and they nned to snatch up seven of them. It was already wishful thinking for seven people to get into Shrek Academy, let alone nine. Pray first, then work hard. Everyone on the ne gradually quietened down. Just how many of these 30 young Soul Masters from Heaven Luo could get into Shrek Academy? Or would none of them? They would find out very soon. When the ne went silent, pressure arose. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and felt the heating from his body continuously. In the dark, he could somewhat feel something, but he just couldnt put his finger to it. Although the others seemed to have gotten used to the rich life energy in Douluo, he kept having this feeling. That rich life energy seemed to be going around his body non-stop. He closed his eyes and tried to meditate. Very soon, he realized that he was right. Usually, when he cultivates, a portion of his Soul Power would be absorbed by the gold and silver vortex in his bloodline. Although he didnt know what for, he was very sure that it was something rted to protecting the bloodline. When he arrived at this Douluo and meditated, he realized that even though the bloodline vortex would absorb some of his Soul Power, it was much lesser than before. The life energy in the air seemed to help him replenish the energy needed by the vortex. What did this mean? It meant that if he cultivated in Douluo, his speed of cultivation would be evidently faster than in Heaven Luo. Although he still might not be able to match up with others, it was still a huge improvement! Three hours was shortpared to the long journey on the spacecraft. Someone suddenly eximed, Were here! Shrek Academy, its Shrek Academy! Chapter 226 - Shrek City

Chapter 226: Shrek City

All the students and the teachers, whether they were sleeping or meditating, opened their eyes wide and scrambled to look out of the window. A distance away in the clouds, they saw a very tall pir towering in the skies as if it was supporting heaven. At the base of that heavenly pir, there was a gigantic blueke. Around the surface of theke, there were manypact buildings surrounding the blueke in a ring shape, going outwards. The spaces between the buildings were covered by a variety of vegetation, and further away, there was a vast expanse of forest. Thats right, it was a ring-shaped city and in the middle of arge forest, at that. This was the first academy of the Soul Federation with its 30,000 years history; it was also the sacred ce of all Soul Masters, the Shrek Academy! The ring-shaped city was Shrek City, and the hugeke in the middle was called Sea God Lake in honor of the first person in Shrek Academy to be a godTang San, Sea God and one of the first generation Shrek Seven Devils. In the middle of Sea God Lake, that huge tree was called the Eternal Tree, which was said to be the source of life for the entire Douluo. Ji Hongbin also looked at the scenery outside the window. He clenched his fists subconsciously, and although his stiff expression didnt show much changes, his eyes were filled with emotions. Im back, Im finally back! Shrek, this is Shrek Academy! Its beautiful! Liang Shushi gripped Bing Tianliangs arm tightly, and her big eyes were filled with excitement. Lan Xuanyu looked around with wide eyes too. Overlooked from the sky, Shrek Academy was huge and the dark blueke was simply stunning, but what was even more extraordinary was the towering Eternal Tree. When he saw the Eternal Tree, he couldnt take his eyes off it. An indescribable sense of closeness welled up in him all of a sudden. The life energy in his body that was already heated began burning up, subtly stimting his vortex to rotate quickly. Even Bing Tianliang and Qian Lei, who were seated next to him, could feel the heat his body was releasing. Xuanyu, are you alright? Qian Lei whispered. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. The warmth in his body made him feelfortable and that moisturized feeling in him made him feel invigorated. Compared to his condition in Heaven Luo, the bloodline vortex in his body was like a ckhole that kept having to absorb energy to supplement his body. Food was the energy it engulfed, which was why Lan Xuanyu ate so much. The Soul Power that was produced during cultivation was also its target of absorption. And when Lan Xuanyu arrived here, he could clearly feel the change in his bloodline vortexs appetite. The rich life energy here could replenish it and cause the vortex to absorb much less from his body. He had this feeling the moment they arrived at Douluo, and this feeling was bing more and more obvious. His bloodline vortex was no longer absorbing the energy from his body, but it seemed that taking in the life energy in the air was enough to supplement it. This was Shrek Academy! It was truly the Federations top academy. Just the environment alone was many times more suited for cultivation than any other. He must get in, he must. As long as he could stay here, everything would change for him. With that thought, Lan Xuanyus gaze turned resolute. The Soul Guidance ne slowly descended. The Sea God Lake below became blocked by buildings as the ne glided slowly andnded smoothly. A pleasant-sounding voice resounded in the cabin, Wee to Shrek City. Shrek City has a long history, and the first academy of the Federation, the renowned Shrek Academy, is located here as well. In the east of the city is where the headquarters of the Spirit Pagoda are located at. This is the cultural center of the Federation and also the sacred ground that all Soul Masters aspire to be at. Thats right, this was the sacred ground in every Soul Masters heart; it was an honor to be able to go there to cultivate. Unfortunately, Shrek Academy only recruited 30 people every year, and although there was recruitment every year and also some cases where rules were bent to recruit someone, the numbers were still very small. It was said that the total number of people studying in Shrek Academy at any one time didnt exceed 300 people. As the top academy of the Federation, they had such small numbers. It was simply hard to imagine, but Shrek actually did it like so. ording to legend, the earlier Shrek Academys enrollment was much higher than this. It was not known when it had been reduced; however, every student who could graduate from here was an elite in the Federation. When Lan Xuanyu and the rest from Heaven Luo got off the ne, they were all solemn and respectful. Perhaps, this was the attitude of a pilgrimage. Nobody said a thing, but simply took in and observed everything from the outside world. The second they got off the ne, they felt the fresh, moist air around them with a refreshing fragrance from the nts. It wasnt cold nor hot, making one veryfortable. The slightly moist air attacked their senses and that crisp air seemed to be able to immerse into ones skin. It was an unspeakable sense offort. Lan Xuanyu looked around. The style of the airport was quaint and green, which was the main color for decoration; it felt fresh and pleasant. There werent many magnificent decorations, but they were simple and tasteful, which gave one a sense of intimacy, allowing him or her to rx unknowingly. Ji Hongbin, walking in front, saw all of this as well, but his eyes were filled with emotions. He touched his face subconsciously as if trying to confirm something. A big Soul Guidance bus awaited them when they stepped out of the airport. The body of the bus was dark green with some images drawn upon it using gold lines. The most striking image was a slightly odd head, the emblem of Shrek Academy. It wasnt especially beautiful but was filled with history. This emblem had been passed down for over tens of thousands of years! The door opened, and a person walked out. Seeing this person, Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up, as he actually knew this person. It was that beautiful girl from Shrek Academy, Ling Yiyi, who guided them during the qualifiers. Ling Yiyi saw him as well and smiled sweetly at him. Wee, everyone, to Shrek Academy. I am the counsellor in charge of the students from Heaven Luo taking part in the semi-finals. Please get in the bus with me. Also, a warm wee to the teachers from Heaven Luo. Ji Hongbin nodded towards her and said, Thanks for the trouble. The group shuffled into the bus one after another. This Shrek Academy bus was very luxurious. Each seat was like a sofa, and there was a table with a bottle of clean water. The bus could amodate 50 passengers at once. There were 30 students in total, and including the teachers, they didnt even tally up to 40 people, so there were more than enough seats in the bus. The bus began moving, and all of the students looked out their windows. They couldnt wait to see this legendary city. It was said that about 10,000 years ago, the original Shrek Academy was once destroyed and the current Shrek Academy was rebuilt on a muchrger scale than before. Although there wasnt any literary documentation of what happened exactly, one could imagine that this was definitely a devastating blow to the academy. Nheless, with its rich heritage, Shrek Academy was rebuilt, and with its current scope, it became the legend of all legends. As the saying goes, The fruit is the sweetest when it is the scarcest. It was precisely because Shrek Academy only recruited a small number of students that it caused so many young Soul Masters to go after it like a flock of ducks. Whether they could get in or not, everyone hoped to give it a try. If they managed to get in, it would be like reaching the sky in a single bound! Chapter 227 - Passing Tang Sect

Chapter 227: Passing Tang Sect

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ling Yiyi sat right in front, giving no exnation. The bus went on the street, which was lined with quaint buildings on both sides that gave one a sense of antiquity. These werent from 10,000 years ago, yet they seemed like ancient architecture from the records. Some of these buildings were huge and very eye-catching. Shortly after the bus began moving, Lan Xuanyu saw something that caught his attention. Up ahead, there was a massive archway and behind it was a ring-shaped building with both sides extended like opened arms that were hugging something behind it. If Lan Xuanyu remembered correctly, that should be the direction of the Sea God Lake. When the bus arrived in front of that archway, he suddenly saw two words on it. Tang Sect! Tang Sect? This was the headquarters of the Tang Sect? Lan Xuanyu straightened up instinctively, and he wasnt the only one. When everyone saw these two words, all of them sat up straight, and their eyes focused. Wow, this is the Tang Sect? Headquarters of the Tang Sect. Qian Lei gasped and stered his face on the window excitedly. If Shrek Academy was said to be the top academy in the world, then Tang Sect was the top sect in the world. Fame follows merit! More importantly, this top academy and top sect were interrted in many ways. Even the Federal government didnt dare to offend them. In a certain sense, this vast area, Shrek City, which was self-ruled by Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, was likely to still be the capital of the Federation. However, Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect never made derations, nor did they participate in any politics. They had always been a separate existence and remained neutral. The Tang Sect seemed to have be purely a research institution and Shrek academy was a school used only to groom talents; they never involved themselves in politics or any political parties, even military fights. For that reason, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy had always held an aloof position in the Federation and not many organizations were able to be on equal ground with them. The War God Temple and Spirit Pagoda were considered the few better ones of the lot. As opposed to the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, the War God Temple was directly under the Federation military while the Spirit Pagoda was closer to the Federation since they dealt with very sensitive information regarding soul beasts, Spirit Souls, Soul Masters, etcetera. The bus drove for some time before finally passing the Tang Sect area. It kept going forward and arrived at the next cluster of buildings very soon. Ji Hongbins back straightened instantly, excitement and respect appearing in his eyes. They have arrived at their destination. Shrek Academy was a cluster of grey buildings; they looked simple and unsophisticated, and they covered a wide area, even wider than the Tang Sect. It was also arc-shaped because these buildings were built around the Sea God Lake. The quaint buildings were connected, forming the outer area. The walls were dark green, but they didnt feel oppressive. They were filled with elegance and warmth instead. On the dark green walls, there was a golden vertical stripe every 50 meters. Not being able to see what was happening inside the academy made one look forward to it even more. Just then, Ling Yiyi, who was seated at the front, stood up. Students and teachers from Heaven Luo Academy, we will be arriving at Shrek Academy very soon. Later, all of you will be going to the academy guesthouse to rest. The first test of the semi-finals will begin tomorrow morning. It will be a physical examination. Each of you will be examined in detail, including your Spiritual Power. So please have a good rest and be prepared so that you can give your best tomorrow. The first test was actually a physical examination? That easy? This waspletely different from what everyone thought. Whether it was the first or second round of qualifiers, both could be described as hair-raising, an absolute manifestation of realbat. But over here, things actually got easier? Were the semi-finals really that simple? Of course, this was simply just the beginning. They didnt know about the contents of the tests after that. When the Soul Guidance bus drove through the big, solemn gates of Shrek Academy, everyone held their breath subconsciously. That dark green gate was made of green and gold metal twisted together. It was roughly 100 meters wide and 40 meters tall. This was definitely thergest gate Lan Xuanyu had ever seen. There were smaller gates on both sides of therge gate. Although smaller inparison, they were still over 30 meters wide; Shrek Academy had opened the middle door in order to wee them. Just this detail alone gave the students participating in the semi-finals blood-pumping adrenaline. Ji Hongbin was slightly dazed. It was as if he had returned to his former days. The first time he came to Shrek Academy was like that too! He was finally back again. His past mistake has caused him the remorse of a lifetime, and he couldnt stay. He even left the most precious thing to him here. At this moment, returning to this ce,ing back here again, it wasnt hard to imagine how he felt in his heart. He clenched his fists subconsciously and an indescribable emotion arose in his heart. Yes, Im back. Although it was in this manner, I still had the courage to return here. The bus made a left after entering the gates, and not far off was a tall building that was Shrek Academys own exclusive academy guesthouse. They alighted, and under Ling Yiyis lead, the people from Heaven Luo entered the guesthouse. This was a world of green and gold. It was focused on elegance andfort; there werent any extravagant decorations, but everything was neat and tidy. More importantly, after entering the academy, Lan Xuanyu could clearly sense that the life energy here was richer than the outside. Not only him, but the rest of the students felt it too this time. Some peoples faces turned slightly red as if they were intoxicated. The overly-rich life energy caused some changes to their bodies. Soft, like when soaking in a hot spring;fortable, yet they couldnt use any strength. The teachers settled the amodations properly then allocated the rooms. Two people to one room. Lan Xuanyu was allocated to be in the same room as Ji Hongbin while Liu Feng and Qian Lei were in another room. Have an early night, everyone, Ling Yiyi said. The meals in this guesthouses restaurant have been paid for already, so you may go ahead and dine there. The academy will bear the expenses. Tomorrow morning at eight, I wille here to pick you guys up for the physical examination. Prepare well. After speaking, she turned around and left. Being that it was their first time here, everyones heart was filled with freshness and they kept looking around. This guesthouse was spacious, and it seemed like there would be no problem amodating thousands of people. They were unsure why Shrek Academy, which only had 300 students, would need such a huge guesthouse. COMMENT Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyus shoulder and said, Lets go. Lan Xuanyu also wanted to look around like the rest, but hearing Ji Hongbins words, he could only follow the teacher into their room. They were arranged to be on the second level. The room wasnt big, about 50 square meters, but the decoration style was almost the same as the hall. It was clean, tidy, fresh and cozy; there was also a small balcony that overlooked the outside. The moment Lan Xuanyu entered, he couldnt wait any longer and asked Ji Hongbin, Teacher, can we go over to the Sea God Lake and take a look? Ji Hongbin shook his head. No, we cant. When were here, without Shrek Academys approval, we cant even leave the guesthouse, let alone go to the Sea God Lake. Only students of Shrek Academy are allowed to go there. Chapter 228 - Cultivate, young man

Chapter 228: Cultivate, young man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sea God Lake is very important to Shrek Academy. There may be many buildings surrounding the Sea God Lake, but in reality, these buildings that are able to be near Sea God Lake are Shrek Academys allies, and they must be powerful organizations. Even the Spirit Pagoda, after applying for a long time, only managed to get a small piece ofnd around theke. This ce is wonderful, and the life energy is very rich! Lan Xuanyu said. Ji Hongbin closed the room door and pointed at the sofa in the room, asking him to take a seat. I was about to talk to you about this. When you arrived at the Mother, did you feel any changes in your body? Ji Hongbin asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Yes, there was a change. It was as if I was absorbing those life energies and it felt veryfortable. I can also cultivate much faster than before. Ji Hongbin was ted. Its very likely that you have a rare physique that can connect intimately with life and could naturally connect with life energy. This will definitely earn you some bonus points during the test with Shrek Academy. I wanted you toe with me straight away so that you could experience it one step further. You should be able to feel that after entering the academy, the life energy here is thicker. Ordinary people living in this environment wouldnt be able to stay for too long; it would be harmful to them, as their own vitality would be drawn by the life energy instead. However, Soul Masters do not have this problem and would experience faster cultivation in such an environment instead. Further, you possess amiability with life so you have a higher advantage than others. Absorbing the life energy to fulfill your own needs will benefit your body in terms of growth and strengthening your Soul Power. Hence, dont waste any more time and start meditating right now. Try your best to adapt to this environment and make use of it to strengthen yourself. Also, try to disy your amiability with life during the test tomorrowthere will be one section that will specially test this. Your Soul Power will definitely lose out to the rest, so you have to rely on this to make up for it. Lan Xuanyu was still a little regretful that he couldnt explore this ce at first, but after listening to the teacher, he understood that Ji Hongbin was doing it for his own good. He quickly nodded, sat down cross-legged on the bed, and tried to meditate. Ji Hongbin walked to the window. Outside the window was the street outside Shrek Academy, but the high walls blocked most of his view. However, ever since he arrived here, he didnt know why, but he kept having an uneasy feeling. He sighed in his heart; he couldnt hold back anymore and still returned to this ce! Lan Xuanyu, oblivious to the turmoil in his teachers heart, had already begun feeling the changes in his body. With the push from his Spirit Sea realm Spirit Power of 500 points, the Soul Power began reacting ording to the Mysterious Heaven Skill. The gentle Soul Power followed the flow of his meridian, and his bloodline vortex started to spin as usual. Usually, this bloodline vortex would absorb a portion of his Soul Power during cultivation. This time, however, when Lan Xuanyu was cultivating, he could clearly feel the difference. He could vaguely see many tiny green dots of light in the spiritual world. These dots of light were tiny andpact; they spun along his bloodline vortex and were absorbed into his body. They entered his gold and silver vortex very smoothly and caused the vortex to be much brighter. Lan Xuanyu could now see the colorful glow in the core of his vortex more clearly. It was as if that colorful light was directing everything. After this rich life energy entered his body, his bloodline vortex seemed to dislike his Soul Power and no longer absorbed his Soul Power to nourish itself. Instead, the power of his bloodline flourished and was released under the stimtion of the life energy. It caused his blood to flow much faster, and during the process of his cultivation, his Soul Power speed of cirction increased as well. The cultivation of Soul Power usually increased by absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. The life energy here was so rich, and it was the best for absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that his cultivation here was totally differentpared to when he was at Heaven Luo. In just a few minutes, the Mysterious Heaven Skill had alreadypleted one cycle and he could clearly feel his Soul Power increasing slightly. This caused his attitude to change. He instinctively thought that if he wasnt at Heaven Luo but was cultivating in the Mother, he wouldnt only be at this rank. He might even be at his fourth ring! This was truly like the saying, Comparisons are odious. No wonder the candidates from the Mother were so strong. Focus, dont let your mind wander. Ji Hongbins voice resounded directly in his spiritual world and immediately caused Lan Xuanyu to tremble. He hurriedly cleared out all the extra thoughts in his head and focused. Ji Hongbin kept checking for the changes in his body and his expression changed when he no longer felt anything. However, after that reminder, Lan Xuanyu returned to being calm again and Ji Hongbin nodded to himself. This disciple of his might be a little spoiled because of Yin Tianfan, but he was very gifted, especially in the aspect of his heart. He didnt know if his heart was really good or some other reason. Nheless, no matter what situation he faced, he never panicked. If another person was tortured like that by Yin Tianfan in the space warship, he or she would have broken down long ago. But not only did he press on, he even showed improvement. The biggest problem of this disciple was that he was too bold. Usually, smart people were timid, but he was an exception and also a risk-taker. This was shown during the qualifiers and the space pirates attack. It was a perfect example of the phrase, Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Being bold might not be a bad thing, but Ji Hongbin felt that he might not be steady and as a result, problems would easily arise. On the other hand, he might be rewarded for his boldness in some situations. His disciple had a brilliant mind that allowed him to seed each time. Lan Xuanyu had always tried to avoid dangers on all previous asions and would always consider carefully before taking risks. So even though he often took risks, they were mostly sessful. Hopefully, he would mature next time and be more stable. Many times, there might be great returns from taking a risk, but it also meant more danger. Just one bad decision is enough to lose the entire game. As Ji Hongbin watched Lan Xuanyu, he gradually became surprised because the green spot of light that appeared in Lan Xuanyu consciousness appeared in his perception as well. Ji Hongbin could feel that there was an influx of life energy from all sides of the room. Just how thick was the life energy that appeared in his spiritual world? This was already close to the degree of the Sea God Lakes shore. With Ji Hongbins cultivation, if he wanted to cultivate, he could definitely draw from the life energy, but the point was that he didnt do that at all and he was an eighth Soul Ring Douluo. He didnt do it so Lan Xuanyu, who was only on his second Soul Ring, was the one guiding this life energy to him! This fes amiability with life could actually reach this level? This was simply amazing. The other teachers didnt know what it meant to stay at the Shrek guesthouse, but Ji Hongbin knew very well. Being able to stay here was already a reward for these candidates. The rich life energy in Shrek Academy didnte naturally but was moved over deliberately. Cultivating in this rich life energy would benefit the Soul Masters greatly; whether it was to breakthrough or improve, it was also beneficial for ones vitality. If used properly, it was also possible to extend ones life. This was why Ji Hongbin made Lan Xuanyu cultivate immediately. Even if he couldnt get into Shrek, at least he wouldnt waste the trip. As for Liu Feng and Qian Lei, he knew in his heart that their chances of getting into Shrek Academy were very slim. Not only did they rely too heavily on Lan Xuanyu, their own cultivation quite weak to begin with. The entire semi-final wasnt conducted in teams, there were still many individual tests. If they wanted to pass the individual assessments, it would be very challenging for them, even for Liu Feng who already possessed a Soul Bone. Therefore, he put his focus on Lan Xuanyu to ensure that he had the highest chance of enrolling into Shrek. If Lan Xuanyu didnt have amiability with life, he wouldnt think that he had a chance either. Chapter 229 - Reappearance of the rainbow, evolution of bloodline

Chapter 229: Reappearance of the rainbow, evolution of bloodline

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They only epted 30 people every year! How many young Soul Masters of age were there in the entire Federation? Getting into Shrek Academy could only be described to be as difficult as ascending to heaven. Among the students that came from Heaven Luo, Ji Hongbin felt that the one with the certainty to pass was Bing Tianliang. As for the others... He did not continue on this because he did not want to dampen their enthusiasm. In his eyes, Bing Tianliangs n to coborate with Lan Xuanyu to carry his teammates and his childhood sweetheart Liang Shushi into Shrek Academy was just a pipe dream and extremely childish. How can Shrek be so easily entered? Ji Hongbin walked over to his bed and sat down. Even at his cultivation, it was impossible to remain indifferent in the midst of such dense life energy. Ill absorb as much as I can for the few days that Ill be here. It would prove beneficial to him when breaking through into the nine-ring Title Douluo. Lan Xuanyu had never experienced being so carefree while cultivating. Without the impediment from the gold and silver vortex, it could be said that his cultivation was like fish swimming in water. At the beginning, it was not considerably fast. But as even more life energy continued to pour in, his bloodline vortex gradually became full. Naturally, the surplus of life energy merged into his Soul Power, increasing the speed at which the Mysterious Heaven Skill revolved around his body by countless times. His bloodline aura reciprocated as the gold and silver vortexs light became even stronger, causing Lan Xuanyus entire body to burn up. This imperceptible influence gradually produced minute changes. His brain became even faster as his spiritual power continuously fluctuated and started to expand. His body received the bloodline powers reciprocation as well. Whether it be his bones, meridians, or internal organs, everything within him was being affected by the power of his bloodline. The perfect description for Lan Xuanyus current state was metamorphosing. He was like a well-formed canal that never had sufficient water and thus had difficulty in conducting irrigation. At this moment, an immeasurable amount of clear water had poured in and filled up the canal, starting the irrigation process. After an unknown period of time, Lan Xuanyus skeleton suddenly produced a series of crackling sounds. When an indescribable, thriving aura burst out from his body, his entire form seemed to increase in height as faint gold and silver veins appeared silently on his skin. Opposite him, an astonished Ji Hongbin suddenly opened his eyes and quickly raised his hands, enveloping the entire room with a gentle Soul Power. He had to do it as they were in Shrek Academy. The sudden changes in Lan Xuanyus bodyespecially the undtions from the bloodline aura that he was uncertain aboutcould have caught the attention of too many powerhouses in the area. He had the responsibility of concealing all of his students secrets before the semi-finals. Never did he think that Lan Xuanyus body would actually undergo such an evolution with the stimtion of life energy. The protection barrier enveloped the entire room. Only then did he focus on Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, the aura outburst ripped apart the upper half of Lan Xuanyus uniform, revealing his rugged body. Although he was only 12 and not yet an adult, the contour of his muscles were distinct. At the same time, the skin on his left arm waspletely covered by silver veined patterns, while his right arm waspletely covered in gold veined patterns. Both different-colored veins stretched to his chest and converged together, forming a faintly discernible gold and silver vortex. The vortex became even more distinct as though it was boring out of his body. The bloodline aura released by Lan Xuanyus body was also constantly evolving; it would suddenly be berserk or suddenly be filled with an indescribable noble might. These two sensations interchangedplementing each other, colliding against each othercausing Lan Xuanyus expression to fluctuate as well. Ji Hongbin frowned because he knew that he could not intercede at such a timing. This was because he had no clue as to what bloodline Lan Xuanyu had. Bloodlines in the human body are still an unsolved mystery in current science development. Because even if a son inherited his fathers bloodline, the bloodline would still differ in a few aspects due to external and hereditary factors, so much so that they would be different. Mutation could be found anywhere. There were some that turned weaker, some that turned stronger. So in some sense, it could be said that there were no two human bloodlines that were alike in all the Soul Masters of the Federation. Under such a situation, who would dare help another person handle their bloodline? Soul Power could be helped but not bloodline. Only the peak healing Soul Masters could rely on pure life energy to provide some assistance. There was no doubt that the changes in Lan Xuanyus body was due to him absorbing too much pure life energy. By the looks of it, it did not seem to bepletely safe! Ji Hongbins frown became deeper as he started to regret. I should have allowed Lan Xuanyu to adjust himself more before attempting to absorb and cultivate. Who would have thought that the reaction from his body would be so intense? How could he know if even Lan Xuanyu did not know what was happening to him? He only felt that after revolving the Soul Power in his body to its peak, the gold and silver vortex had revolved at a rapid rate that he could no longer control, and the power of the bloodline released by the vortex had filled up every corner of his body. Something in his body seemed to shatter as his four limbsincluding his meridians, bones, and internal organsstarted to absorb the power of the bloodline into all nooks and crannies. And at this time, a problem urred. When his bloodline awakened back then, he had encountered the huge problem of both bloodlines being in conflict. If not for Teacher Nanas help, he would have exploded. Currently, his bones, meridians, and internal organs were absorbing the two energies, but the process in which the energies were being absorbed did not result in an automatic harmonious blend! So, signs of collision started appearing. Lan Xuanyu felt as though his entire body was about to break down through the unspeakable pain. Every part of his body felt like it was going to break down. Ji Hongbin quickly recognized the issue. Blood had started to seep out from all of Lan Xuanyus pores, and his body had started trembling incessantly. The gold and silver vortex veins on his chest started to be clearer and gradually moved to the center. If Lan Xuanyu was able to speak now, the only thing he wanted to do would be to scream for help. He was no longer able to control it. He was helpless even with his 500 points of Spiritual Power and could only watch as everything happened. All his meridians had apparently shattered, and even his internal organs showed signs of breaking down. The smears of blood on his skin only revealed a minute portion of what was truly happening, and it was because of his tough skin that had automatically locked everything in and prevented all the meridians from spilling even more blood. However, his entire body had started to swell. Ji Hongbin was also as anxious as an ant on a boiling pot. What do I do? What should I do? At this time, the gold and silver vortex on Lan Xuanyu waspletely formed. When the two different-colored veins converged at his heart, a minute rainbow light appeared. In that instant, everything calmed down. Ji Hongbin thought he heard a faint dragon roar. Yes; it was extremely faint, but he was able to perceive that the dragon roar seemed to originate from the depth of his spirit. Even at his level, he nearly lost his consciousness for an instant and almost failed to sustain the barrier in the room. And right after that, the little rainbow light suddenly blossomed outtransforming into a rainbow halo of light andpletely turning Lan Xuanyu rainbow-colored. Chapter 230 - Scales

Chapter 230: Scales

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The entire room became dazzling and very eye-catching from the outside. Lan Xuanyu felt a little warmth spreading around his chest. In just a moment, it took away all his pain. The gold and silver bloodline energy that entered his bones, meridians, and internal organs calmed down, and each performed its own function. A colorful radiance vaguely appeared. The broken meridian began to reconstruct quietly; the raging fresh blood slowly returned directly into the meridian. His internal organs that were close to breaking down became strong once again, and the crevices in his bones that were full of cracks all turned colorful. The gold and silver duo-color energy that were previously colliding violently also became colorful, disappearing without a sound as it entered the depths of his bones. A series of pi pa sounds resounded in Lan Xuanyus body. That colorful radiance was short-lived and vanished as soon as it appeared. But the change that appeared on the surface of his skin was that all the gold and silver patterns had disappeared, including that gold and silver vortex in his chest. Everything seemed to be back to normal at this moment, and Lan Xuanyus aura had returned to its original state when he just began cultivating. If not for the tears on his school uniform, it was as if nothing had happened. Ji Hongbins tense heart could finally rx a little. He could confirm that his disciple had justpleted a bloodline mutation. The entire process was only a few minutes long, but it could be described as unrestrained and full of ups and downs. It really shook him to the core. He could clearly sense that his disciple was about to copse, but after that split second, everything returned to normal like nothing happened at all. Was it a good or bad thing? Was it a good mutation or a bad one? Just at this moment, changes began to appear on Lan Xuanyus hands. The first change was in his nails. The nails on his left hand suddenly turned silver, and the nails on his right hand turned golden. Then, his nails started growing rapidly; the nails on his left hand were about two inches, while the nails on his right hand were three inches long. After that, his nails actually began growing longer, bing sharp, gold and silver ws. From the root of the nail and above, pieces of scales started appearing. The scales that appeared on his left hand were gold, diamond-shaped scales, and every diamond-shaped scale appeared to be full of texture; there were distinct lines on them. While the silver scales that appeared on his right hand were oval-shaped, there were wave-like patterns on top of them and seemed much gentler. There was also a faint, colorful glow on it. Two different types of scales formed from his nails to his palms, then they bore into the middle of the palm and went all the way up to his wrist and arm. It didnt stop until it covered his elbows. Scales! What sort of scales are these? He recalled the Dragon Roar beforecould it be dragon scales? Two types of dragon scales? Just exactly how did Lan Xuanyus golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass Twin Martial Soul mutatione about? Even with Ji Hongbins level of cultivation, he could vaguely feel a strong sense of danger with Lan Xuanyus body with the appearance of these two types of scales. But that aura from his bloodline that had burst forth had weakened slightly. This should be a good mutation, right? Ji Hongbin could finally rxpletely right now and got rid of his protective shield. This was the Shrek Academy, after all. Outside, his eight-ring cultivation was considered rtively strong; but in Shrek, eight-ring was nothing. However, the second he removed the protective shield, he immediately felt the dense life energy outsideing in from the windows, door seam, and even the walls. They all swarmed toward Lan Xuanyu. The life energy that entered was many times denser than before that it caused Lan Xuanyus skin to have an additional thinyer of green jade color. This... Ji Hongbin suddenly realized that he might have made a wrong decision. After all these life energies surged into Lan Xuanyus body, his initial dispirited state immediately recovered slightly. This meant that when he went through the bloodline mutation previously, due to his istion, he was also isted from the external life energy. This life energy should be beneficial for him, right? This fe is so worrisome! Ji Hongbins head was starting to hurt. He had taught countless students, but it was his first time meeting someone like Lan Xuanyu. But Lan Xuanyu didnt think so. When the colors spread just now, everything returned to normal. His meridian, internal organs, and bones were reconstructed. They were somewhat different than before, but he wasnt sure what was different. Just that he felt the gold and silver vortex in his chest had seemed gentler and had returned to the original state at the beginningthe state without enhancement from the life energy. It was in this state that Lan Xuanyus aura had be stable, and the life energy returned at this moment. This life energy came at the right time. His bones, meridians, and internal organs werepletely reconstructed, but he felt like he had used up all his energy. He was dried up or even shriveled. The arrival of this dense life energy filled up his gold and silver bloodline vortex then immediately replenished every part of his body, allowing him to feel like a rejuvenated youth. His body was filled with limitless energy, and he could clearly feel that his sea of consciousness had expanded to arger area. Although his eyes were closed, his perception of the surroundings was much stronger now. He had a special feeling throughout his entire body. How do I describe it? A word appeared in Lan Xuanyus head: Awakening. Thats right; it was as if his body had awakened. Gradually, his body waspletely replenished. He moved a little instinctively and everything was as per usual. Lan Xuanyu spread his arms wide and stretched his body with force. A series of pi pa sounds came from his bones again. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt an indescribablefort throughout his bodys bloodline; it was heavenly. He opened both eyes and looked across. Ji Hongbin merely felt a colorful light shed across Lan Xuanyus eyes, but it was just a split second before they returned to normal. He could clearly feel that there was a difference in his disciple. He was indeed different. Lan Xuanyu felt his vision improve drastically; everything before him became much clearer. To his surprise, he even found that there seemed to be some skin peeling around the root of Teacher Jis hair. It was very slight, and he wouldnt have noticed if not for his improved eyesight. Teacher Ji, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly called out. How was it? Did you go through a bloodline mutation? Ji Hongbin asked urgently then went to Lan Xuanyu and ced his arms on his shoulder to feel the changes in his body. Ji Hongbin suddenly realized that Lan Xuanyus vital energy and blood was simply abundant. If he pressed it with his palm, it felt like it could bounce back. His Soul Power had an obvious increase, too; it was akin to being born again. With just this point, he knew that Lan Xuanyus body had no problem at all. Lan Xuanyu said, I think so. I dont know why this happened either. This change just happened all of a sudden. At this moment, the scales on his hands had disappeared. Ji Hongbin pondered for a moment and said, Ill describe the changes I saw in your body just now so you can think it through. He immediately told Lan Xuanyu the changes he saw in detail. Lan Xuanyu listened in shock. Scales growing out of both hands? This seemed to have happened during a battle before, but that was the duo-colored Blue Silver Grass wrapping around his hand. And those scales appeared to drill out from the grass, not from his body. This time, it was really different! Chapter 231 - Good mutation

Chapter 231: Good mutation

Was this phenomenon good or bad? Of course, Lan Xuanyu thought that it was good. At the moment, he felt that his bloodline was in abundance and filled with power, and even his Soul Power seemed to have increased. All of this happened with just two hours of cultivating! If he could get such a result from training everyday... Teacher Ji, I want to try cultivating. Lan Xuanyus heart was filled with passion. After all, he was still young. Upon realizing the benefits of cultivating in Shrek Academy, he didnt waste a second. You can try it out, but be careful, alright? Ji Hongbin said. Yes. Lan Xuanyu calmed himself down before meditating again. An abundance of life energy poured into him and soaked his entire body. But Lan Xuanyu realized that it was different from before. When the life energy rushed into his body, it no longer focused on his gold and silver vortex, but flowed into all of his limbs and bones, and was absorbed by every part of his body. The gold and silver vortex revolving speed had increased, but it was far from the sudden burst of speed it had shown previously. But he could not deny the fact that with the abundant life energy replenishing him, his Soul Power cultivation was much faster than on Heaven Luo. He no longer felt even the slightest sensation of changes as before. Nheless, Lan Xuanyu continued to immerse in deep meditation. When he awoke, it was already dark. Go get some food to eat, Ji Hongbin said. Its impossible to have continuous mutations. This is only ordinary. The reason for exining it now was to let Lan Xuanyu sense the difference in himself after the transformation. Only by doing so would he have a deeper impression of it. Lan Xuanyu naturally understood this reason. Although he was unresigned, upon thinking about how much better it waspared to Heaven Luo Academy, he became more at ease. The floor had two cafeterias that served different dishes. One was a buffet hall and the other worked by ordering dishes. Lan Xuanyu was confident in his food intake and naturally chose the buffet hall without hesitation. Upon entering, he discovered that all the food was actually made out of precious ingredients. What they served was better, nowhere inferior to what he ate in the elite junior ss or the food that he had during thest spurt of his training. Xuanyu, youve grown much taller. Ji Hongbin used his hand topare the difference between their heights. Ji Hongbin was tall, and Lan Xuanyus head previously reached up to his chest. However, Lan Xuanyu had obviously grown and now already reached his neck. He had grown by at least five centimeters. Additionally, his shoulders had grown broader. Even his muscles seemed to have increased in mass. Originally, the word beautiful was most apt to describe Lan Xuanyu, with his face still carrying the hint of a child. But after going through the transformation, he had transformed towards the path of a youth and could be described as handsome. Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and looked at his school uniform. It seemed to be shorter now. How did he grow taller in such a short period of time? Teacher, should we call Liu Feng and Qian Lei? Lan Xuanyu asked. Theyve already eaten and returned to their room to train. We cant miss even a second here in Shrek. After forming two spell protections for Lan Xuanyu and ensuring that he was stabilized, he naturally went to guide Liu Feng and Qian Lei. He could not show favoritism, after all. Teacher, Im going to grab some food. Go on. Lan Xuanyu rushed forward excitedly and began his feast. To his surprise, he discovered that his appetite was lesser than before. With therge consumption from the bloodline mutation, he thought that he would be famished to death. But upon eating, he merely had sixrge tes of food before feeling full. You find yourself eating lesspared to your usual days? Dont worry about it. The life energy is dense here, and the origin energy is abundant. A portion of the energy absorbed by your body will make you full, so you naturally do not need as much food intake to replenish yourself. Furthermore, six big tes, thats honestly quite a lot! Ji Hongbin wanted tough, but there were a few people looking in their direction. There were not only people from Heaven Luo, but also teachers and participating students from others and academies. Everyone was to stay together before taking the test together. After his meal, Lan Xuanyu thought of looking for Dong Qianqiu to see if she had arrived, but upon thinking about the physical examination the next day and knowing that Dong Qianqiu would have no problem passing it, he decided to polish himself up. He immediately returned to his room and meditated. Early next morning, everyone gathered inside the Shrek Guesthouse lobby. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that not everyone was present, only the 30 people from Heaven Luo that were participating. Seems like they are running the physical examination separately. The one to receive them was Ling Yiyi. This beautiful guide was constantly beaming, and Lan Xuanyu still had not rified if she was a teacher or student. Ling Yiyi began speaking. I will lead everyone to our Shrek Academys physical examination to conduct the test. The test results will count towards your semi-finals results. But everyone, fret not. The physical examination does not represent everything and will not influence the other subjects in the semi-finals. To be able to pass the qualifiers ande here is an opportunity that Shrek has extended out to all of you. Upon hearing her words, countless people heaved sighs of relief. They were most worried about failing to meet the standard requirements and immediately being sent home without an opportunity to disy their talents. For example, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng all had the same worry. After all, they had not even attained three rings cultivation yet. In fact, there were only a handful of them that had not obtained three rings cultivation yet. There were the three of them, Liang Shushis two teammates, and three other students. Eight individuals had extremely low Soul Power. Among them, Lan Xuanyus Soul Power was definitely the worst. Even Qian Lei and Liu Feng were both above rank 27. Cultivating here is truly great! I can clearly feel the difference in speed when cultivating here aspared to back in our academy. What do you think, Xuanyu? Eh, why are you taller than me now? While talking to Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei realized their height disparity. The difference was over five centimeters and was truly too obvious. Lan Xuanyuughed. I ate too much good food here and grew a few. At this moment, everyone was tense and nervous due to the physical examination, so Qian Lei did not question further. Please follow me. Fellow teachers, please stay behind, Ling Yiyi said with a smile. Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyus shoulder and whispered, Give it everything you have. Shrek Academy will never abandon you for being too special, but only let you leave if youre too mediocre. Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin, who nodded at him. I understand. Under Ling Yiyis guide, everyone left the guesthouse to go to arge bus that waited outside. Thats right, they had to drive within the academy. This was simply because Shrek Academy was too big. After boarding the bus, they began moving. Lan Xuanyu noted that Bing Tianliang, who was seated adjacent to him, had a bad expression on his face. Bing Tianliang, upon discovering that Lan Xuanyu was looking over, forced a smile before closing his eyes. Bing Tianliang never expected the first test to be a physical test. He was not worried for himself, but for Liang Shushi. It was not that Liang Shushis cultivation was insufficienthaving three rings was considered rather outstanding. However, her martial soul was rather ordinary. Lan Xuanyus Soul Power was considered weak, but his Martial Soul was unique and there was even his Twin Martial Souls. This was definitely a plus. Liang Shushi, in contrast, was too ordinary and her teammates were even weaker. Under such circumstances, who knew whether he would have the opportunity to help her. Everyones mood was either of nervousness or excitement. No one was the same. Carrying their emotions, the Soul Guidance bus brought them to a spherical structure. Chapter 232 - Rank 23

Chapter 232: Rank 23

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This structure that was spherical in shape and constructed out of one material was asrge as the guesthouse and had a ck ss surface. Although they were still young, all of the participants were soul masters and excellent figures of their generation in Heaven Luo. Upon getting off the bus, everyone sensed that the ss surface of the physical examination center seemed to be absorbing energy with a faint attraction force at the top. Everyone, please rest easy. The test centers surface is a unique soul tool that absorbs the power of the sun and acts as a sr panel. It will not affect your bodies. Now please follow me. While introducing and pacifying the crowd, she led them forward. The test center had been prepared for them, as two men dressed in moss green uniforms walked over and brought the 30 participants from Heaven Luo in along with Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyi smiled and nodded towards the two but did not greet them. Lan Xuanyu noticed that their eyes were filled with respect towards Ling Yiyi. Could it be that the seemingly young guide was really a teacher here? As this thought popped in his head, they were led into Shrek Academys physical examination center. The exterior revealed that the structure was already big, but upon entering, everyone was shocked by the vast space within. The gigantic dome waspletely silver and diverged outwards in a circr manner. Below were many corridors that led to different ces. To save time, all of you will be split into three groups for different tests and you will swap when the groups are done. The people whose names I call, please follow me. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, Liu Feng... Ling Yiyi called out name after name, but the first she called was Lan Xuanyus. The group splitting was conducted swiftly. Bing Tianliangs group was separated from Lan Xuanyus team, and Lan Xuanyus team was grouped with another seven participants that he did not recognize. After motioning for them to move, she led the group of 10 into a corridor with an electronic board covered in a series of numbers in hand. Your first physical examination will be taking blood. Please enter ording to the sequence. Everyone will have 10 milliliters of their blood drawn, so please do not worry. They followed the corridor and quickly arrived in a broad room with ady dressed in a white gown. She looked to be about 20 years of age, with purple hairbed to the back of her head and a pair of ck eyes. She was extremely beautiful, even more so than Ling Yiyi. Upon seeing her, with a smile, Ling Yiyi walked forward, opened her arms, and gave thedy a big hug. My dear, Im here. The purple-haired girl gave a somewhat helpless look. Alright, alright. Let us quickly begin. With that said, she got free from Ling Yiyis embrace. Ling Yiyi did not take heed of it and introduced her to the students. This is Doctor Zhang Chenyu. A graduate from Shrek Academy. She will take everyones blood sample. Lan Xuanyu stood in the center amongst the 10, and when he saw the two beauties hug, he inwardly thought to himself, The teachers of Shrek Academy have such good rtionships! Zhang Chenyu called out for the first student and asked for his name before cing a gold bracelet on his hand, which was used to verify the points. She then took his blood and put it away safely. There was evidently an extremely good procedure. The taking of blood was very fast, and it quickly reached Lan Xuanyus turn. Lan Xuanyu sat in front of Zhang Chenyu and extended out his left hand. Name, school. Lan Xuanyu, Heaven Luos Heaven Luo Academy. After verifying his details, she handed over the gold bracelet to Lan Xuanyu. He donned it on his hand, which was required for the following procedures as identification and would record his results. Zhang Chenyu took a disposable metal needle and equipped it on a unique apparatus before proficiently poking into Lan Xuanyus left hand. The reason for choosing his left hand was because the skin on Lan Xuanyus right hand was extremely tough and she felt that the needle might fail to poke in. She drew out roughly 10 milliliters of blood. Zhang Chenyu took out the details. Its done. Thank you,Teacher. Lan Xuanyu thanked her politely. Zhang Chenyu looked at him and inwardly praised this childs good looks! After the mutation of his bloodline, Lan Xuanyus demeanor was no longer as gentle as before, but slightly more masculine. His aura made others have a favourable impression of him more easily and at the same time made him seem rather mysterious. Zhang Chenyu lifted up the test tube, wrote down Lan Xuanyus name, and was about to store it when she suddenly discovered, with surprise, that the blood in the test tube seemed to revolve around like a vortex with a faint unique light. But when she focused, she did not discover anything. Blood anomaly? This only urs when a bloodline was strong enough. How old was this child? His bloodline should not have matured yet! While surprised, she managed to store the test tube well. There was nock of geniuses in Shrek Academy. She had seen too many surprising geniuses. After drawing blood, Ling Yiyi brought the group onwards to the next room. A few precise equipment were in the room, with the first being a measurement for various uses. For example, height, weight, etc. Everything was simr to what they had back at their own academies. Is this Shrek Academys physical check? Seems like it to me, Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nudged him and indicated for him to be mindful of his words. But at this time, Ling Yiyi turned her head back and nced at Qian Lei with a hidden meaning in her eyes, merely smiling. The third room was muchrger than the previous two, and the equipment was also bulkier and bigger. Here, we will conduct tests for Soul Power, Spiritual Power, strength, and speed. Please get ready, Ling Yiyi exined. Soul Power test... Lan Xuanyu felt helpless. His Soul Power was truly... Shrek Academys test equipment on these various aspects were clearly different from Heaven Luo Academys. Every machine resembled a small room in itself. They would enter from one side and leave from the other. So the students had no chance of interacting. Lan Xuanyu was the sixth in line and walked into the first machine. Inside, a robotic voice sounded out. Raise both hands to grab onto the handles and pour your Soul Power in. There was a screen in front of him. When Lan Xuanyu stood on the footprint sign, metal hoops ovepped and sped onto his waist, ankles, and neck. He reached his hands out and grabbed the handles. Begin! The voice came out again. Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that the metal hoops on his body were undting with a strange energy. He took a deep breath and poured out his Soul Power. The screen in front of him lit up with a blue light pir on the left and a red light pir on the right that were both rising. The red light pir was evidently brighter than the blue. The metal hoops on his body began emitting a warm sensation. Lan Xuanyu felt as though his entire body was being seen through. The metal hoops rxed after a short moment. The robotic voice sounded out again: Complete. Name: Lan Xuanyu, Bone age: 11 years old. Base Soul Power: Rank 23. Detecting Twin martial souls. Actual fighting Soul Power: Rank 29. Twin martial souls increased by 30%. Ah? What is going on? Upon hearing the data from the robotic voice, Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. This Soul Power machine was able to see his twin martial souls, but what was that about actual fighting soul power? Did this mean that with his twin martial souls, although his soul power rank was only at rank 23, the actual fighting strength that he could unleash was equivalent to a rank 29 soul master? Wait a minute, rank 23? My soul powers already at rank 23? Is this another benefit after my bloodline mutation from absorbing life energy? Chapter 233 - What on earth

Chapter 233: What on earth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The test really surprised him and gave him a new insight into the Soul Power that he could utilize in actualbat. This was truly Shrek Academy. This apparatus was interesting! The metal doors on both sides opened and Lan Xuanyu exited from the other side. The next apparatus was just two steps away. With curiosity and excitement in him, he entered. There was a seat in this apparatus, so Lan Xuanyu walked over and sat down. One by one, the metal hoops buckled up once again. This time, his arms and torso were buckled as well; a helmet descended andnded on his head. He could feel ayer of cushion pressed tightly against his forehead, neck, and the back of his head. The metal door closed and it became pitch-ck in the apparatus. There wasnt an rm like the previous apparatus. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt numbness in his scalp, and there were stimting sensationsing from his brain all of a sudden. Under this stimtion, his Spiritual Power was automatically released. A faint yellow glow filled the entire room as his Spiritual Power was released, and the intensity of this glow continued increasing. After some time, there was a shrilling rm that resounded, DI DI DI, DI DI DI! Lan Xuanyu jumpedwhat was going on here? An urgent electronic alert rang at this time, Warning, warning. Apparatus failure, apparatus failure. Please break free as soon as possible; otherwise, your life is in danger. What? Failure? Lan Xuanyu was stunned, but he quickly felt the simtions on his head intensify. He was bbergasted, but he obviously wouldnt just sit there and wait for death. The bloodline vortex in his body was immediately triggered and burst forth. He put out force from both arms and released his Spiritual Power to resist the stimtion from that helmet. In just a moment, Lan Xuanyus skin reddened. He wasnt sure why, but with his Spiritual Power being oppressed, he was unable to release his Martial Soul. Five seconds, he only struggled for five seconds and the stimtion was gone. End of the test, please do not panic. The metal hoops unbuckled automatically and the helmet rose up. Amidst Lan Xuanyus slight confusion, an electronic voice resounded, Name: Lan Xuanyu. Spiritual Power: 571, Explosive Spiritual Power: 612. Physical resistance: 706 kilograms. What on earth? Lan Xuanyu stood up, dumbfounded. He was smart, so he immediately understood what happened. That so-called alert just now was fake? It was to make him have an outburst and struggle to break free? This worked too? The corners of his lips twitched. This assessment by Shrek was certainly different Now he understood why they didnt allow the candidates to see each otherit would spill the beans. They were amazing! Entering the third apparatus. Lan Xuanyu was much more careful this time. He took a look around first, then realized that the metal doors were shut. Then, the ce lit up and it was blue at first. Very soon, however, it turned to red, green, purple, yellow, and more colors. The colors kept changing non-stop, which made him feel a little dizzy. Just then, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his entire body was very light and was actually floating. Whats this? Anti-gravitational force? He spread his limbs instinctively to maintain his bnce. He wanted to maintain his bnce, but the apparatus had other ns for him. Air began rushing in from all directions, the force very strong. Lan Xuanyus body began spinning out of control in this apparatus. His body spun violently, and with the burst of multi-colored lights in the room, Lan Xuanyu felt like the entire world was spinning; he felt very ufortable. Although he didnt know what this assessment was about, it felt horrendous! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt very grateful towards that unreliable Master Yin. Almost instinctively, he recalled the time when he took the space warship for the very first time. Rushing out to vomit was terrible! His body was spinning uncontrobly right now, but the force was definitely far less than in the space warship. He curled up his body and held his head in his hands, making his body into a ball shape. Doing so would at least not make the impact as hard when he knocked on the four sides. Very soon, he realized that the interior of this apparatus was lined with soft pads to prevent injuries. But all the pads had big holes to blow air out. He was akin to a sphere spinning and knocking around continuously. Ling Yiyi was waiting outside the third apparatus. All five people before Lan Xuanyu, including Qian Lei, currently had a bucket in front of them and were puking badly. There was no way to not vomit. The world spun the second they stepped out of the apparatus, and they couldnt even walk properly. The difference was the time they stayed in the apparatus. Ling Yiyi looked at the screen outside the third apparatus, and a tinge of surprise shed in her eyes. She mumbled to herself, His sense of bnce is great! Its been a minute. Its not easy tost a minute for the first time. His vital signs arepletely normal too. Not bad. Two minutes, three minutes! Ling Yiyi pressed on the button and stopped the apparatus. After some time, Lan Xuanyu walked out of the apparatus, feeling light. His face was a little pale, but the intense dizziness was fading away quickly. Then he saw the five participants before him puking their guts out. Ling Yiyi brought a bucket over for him to vomit in and asked, Do you need this? Lan Xuanyu shook his head. No, thank you. Ling Yiyi smiled. Your sense of bnce isnt bad. If you can get through the rest of the tests, I will request that the academy allow you to do the extreme bnce test. Lan Xuanyus expression changed and he smiled bitterly. Thank you, teacher. Ill work hard to get into Shrek first. Im not a teacher, Ling Yiyi said. Im only the counselor for the test this time. If theres nothing else, you may proceed to the fourth apparatus; the others will take some time. Alright. Lan Xuanyu walked over to the fourth apparatus, thest one in this room. Through the previous physical tests, he learned that Shrek Academys tests were veryprehensive, especially these special apparatuses; it was obvious that they werent cheap. In the fourth apparatus, the lighting was great and there was a human dummy target. Attack with all your strength, once with pure physical strength, once with all your attack abilities, the electronic voice resounded. Lan Xuanyu listened very carefully. Based on all the previous Shrek Academy tests, he knew that they wouldnt say anything without consideration. Pure physical strength meant that the use of Soul Power was not allowed. However, did that include the power of the bloodline? The second round went without saying, he just had to exhaust his abilities for the attack. Instead of rushing to begin, he put himself in the right state first. The previous tests, especially that test of bnce, had used up quite a bit of energy. After calming down a little, Lan Xuanyu decided to be slightly conservative and not use the power of his bloodline for the first round. He could stack all his abilities during the second round anyway. This should be aprehensive test of strength. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and his chest puffed up. His eyes focused on the target and he stepped forward. The muscle in his right arm bulged out as he threw a punch with all his might. A loud bang resounded. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that the target didnt shake at all. It was as if his attack waspletely absorbed and it disappeared in the target. He wasnt just surprisedthis apparatus was really amazing! Get ready for round two. Chapter 234 - Eternal Trees evolution

Chapter 234: Eternal Trees evolution

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyus eyes flickered with a burst of light as his right hand trembled ever so slightly. He unleashed the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass that curled on his right hand. At the same time, the power of his bloodline activated. He was able to sense the burning sensationing from his right arm, followed by the slight numbness on his skin. Following that, gold scales started to appear on his skin and enveloped his entire palm and forearm. His fingernails grew sharp ws as well. An unprecedented amount of strength grew within him. The gold and silver vortex within his body circted extremely quickly as the gold light became brighter and stronger. Lan Xuanyus body shook as he seemed to grow by another few centimeters. Right at this instant, a strange enlightenment suddenly appeared deep within his heart. Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens! He took a step forward as the deep and low dragon roar reverberated. Lan Xuanyu suddenly unleashed a punch with his right fist, producing a golden figure of light that seemed to form the shape of a dragon head. This was his first time producing the form of a golden dragon. Bang Lan Xuanyu focused all of his Soul Power, power of the bloodline, and techniques all into this punch and struck the target. This punch felt extremely invigorating and had the sense of pulling away all the negative emotions within his body. More importantly, this punch gave him a peek into the true essence of Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. Nana had once informed him that the same technique in different peoples hands would produce different results. That was because everyone is different and has their ownprehension and understanding. Being guided on the technique was just an introduction; the true essence of turning a technique strong was to merge it with ones own body and mastering it with ones own understanding. For some reason, Lan Xuanyu had always felt that Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens was extremely suited for him, but it was only on this day did he truly sense the true mysteries behind this technique. The sense of mastering it made him realize that the increase in his strength due to the bloodline mutation was not by a small margin. He knew that he had to experience and refine the technique further and, at the same time, increase his cultivation to utilize the technique better. The improvement was not just from the two-rank improvement in his Soul Power or the 10-over points in terms of spiritual power but more of a holistic gain, including his enlightenment. This time, the robotic voice did not announce how much force he had used. The door opened, signifying the end of the test. Once he was out of the machine, Lan Xuanyu noticed that no one had entered yet. He quickly walked to the side and found a conspicuous position and sat down cross-legged to meditate. The physical examination had yet to end, but he had to grab every second to recover his peak state to unleash everything he had in the uing tests. The equilibrium test had different effects on everyone, and by the time everyonepleted the fourth test, half an hour had passed. Lan Xuanyu had recovered to his peak state in the half hour, and his entire being emitted an aura brimming with abundance of energy and fighting spirit. Qian Lei and Liu Fengs expression did not look good. Liu Feng was slightly better and only pale white. But Qian Lei had a green face. His physical condition was the worst despite having Soul Power at around rank 27 and 28. But his Martial Soul was the Summoning Coin and thus did not focus on his body that much. This caused him to suffer greatly in the equilibrium test and was the one to perform the worst and vomited the most. Hested for 18 seconds and almost fainted. When he exited the machine, he vomited all over. Liu Feng was adept in speed. Hisprehension of speed was passable and was always good in his bnce, so he performed fairly well. We will have 30 minutes of rest. After 30 minutes, we will undergo the second round. In the second round, the main aspect is your physical capability. When the timees, your Soul Power will be sealed to prevent its use to supplement your body. You can only rely on your own physical state in the test. The bracelets in your hands will record the test results. Ah? Qian Lei scowled immediately; he wanted to cry! Physical capability was his weakest point, and Soul Power was even prohibited. Although he was not considered obese, but he was at the peak edge of the slightly fat area. To him, the physical capability test was equivalent to taking his life. Its fine, Im here. Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulders. Qian Lei was startled for a moment. Xuanyu, dont! I cant drag you down. Lan Xuanyu replied almost immediately. Just remember to treat me to a big meal when we get back. Qian Leiughed. You really have confidence in this? Lan Xuanyu smirked. Lets try it. A big meal! Remember that. No problem. I will rest up now. ... Shrek Academy. Main teaching block, top floor. This was the central work area of Shrek Academys outer courtyard and where the offices of the outer courtyards president and the few deputies were located. The satellite image is here, and we discovered something after analysing it. When the tide appeared on the Sea God Lake, the life energy in the entire Shrek City increased to 120%. The life energy on the entire Douluo increased by 5%. We have reported this to Tree Elder. Tree Elder mentioned that it should be a good phenomenon, and the Eternal Tree seemed to have evolved or had some positive mutation and advised everyone not to worry. The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a rather ordinary appearance except for the vertical eye on his forehead, making him look extremely out of the norm. And at this time, the one seated at the head chair was ady who looked to be younger than 20-years-old. She was extremely beautiful with a warm and gentle smile on her face. Upon hearing the news, she nodded her head and replied, Thats good. With this, everyone can rest easy. The new student tests should be ongoing in these two days. Everyone, please pay attention to this. There are many good seedlings, so we can break the quota rules and recruit more if need be. I have already proposed this at the Sea God Pavilion and will increase the number of students in the near future. I feel that 30 a year is too little. Now that the Eternal Tree is stable and even improved, my proposal should pass. Yes, president. President. Right at this time, a person walked in from the outside. If Lan Xuanyu was present, he would definitely recognize her to be Doctor Zhang Chenyu, who had drawn his blood. The beautiful president smiled, Chenyu, youre here. Whats up? Zhang Chenyu had a strange expression on her face. President, I discovered a blood sample with unique characteristics in the blood test just now. It has already broken two detectors, so I havee to invite you over to take a look. Oh? The president revealed a surprised expression and stood up immediately. Alright, bring me there. Seems like there is an interesting brat this year! Zhang Chenyu replied respectfully, Yes, I felt that his blood is slightly different while drawing it. There was a blood anomaly, but I was unable to confirm it at that point. But in the detector, the blood was truly incited after being provoked. The situation is extremely peculiar. Lets go take a look. The president was already by her side. Zhang Chenyu immediately took the lead. The others in the central office did not follow along and continued with their tasks. Shrek Academy has never been a simple academy! Everything inside thergeboratory was silver, making the ce look extremely clean and tidy. More than a hundred researchers and scientists dressed in white gowns were busy with their work. The interior of theboratory was segmented into different regions. And this was not the onlyboratory in Shrek Academy, just the biological testb. Upon seeing the beautiful president, the researchers immediately bowed respectfully, while the president maintained a warm smile and nodded toward them. They arrived at a standalone room. Upon entering, the expression in the eyes of the president changed because she sensed a peculiar energy fluctuation. Two two-meter tall blood detector machines that took up one square meter each discharged smoke and emitted a burning smell. Chapter 235 - Unusual blood

Chapter 235: Unusual blood

How much do we use for each test? the president asked Zhang Chenyu, who was next to her. ording to the academys requirement, Zhang Chenyu replied, one milliliter each. We have to test it thrice to ensure the uracy of the data. It spoiled a detector the first time and another the second time. The data is confusing and cannot be seen. What about the remaining blood? Bring it over for me to take a look, the president said. Zhang Chengyu hurriedly retrieved a test tube and brought it to the president. The president took a look at the name written on the test tube. Heaven Luo Academy, Lan Xuanyu. This student came from Heaven Luo, Zhang Chenyu said. He got first ce for both rounds of the qualifier. His Soul Power isnt strong, only about rank 20. It should be the uniqueness of his Martial Soul and bloodline that allowed him to reach this stage. The president nodded, opened the seal on the test tube, and poured out a drop of blood. Strangely, after pouring out the drop of blood, it suspended in the air right in front of her. She handed the test tube back to Zhang Chenyu, reached out with her right hand, and came into contact with the drop of fresh blood with her index finger. The blood seemed very normal and didnt look any different from ordinary fresh blood. But in the next moment, the presidents hand shook violently as if she had been electrocuted, allowing the drop of blood to rise up. Stupefied, she eximed, Bloodline suppression? Ah? Zhang Chenyu looked at the president in surprise. The smile on the presidents face hadpletely disappeared and was reced with utter shock. When was thest time she was so surprised? Even she couldnt recall. But this drop of blood before her had amazed her. How did this happen? A bloodline suppression actually appeared? This was a situation that was simply hard to imagine! What was her cultivation rank? She ought to be beyond the scope of bloodline, but when she came into contact with this drop of blood, the vital energy and blood in her body fluctuated. Although it was only a little, she was very certain of that feeling. A tinge of uncertainty shed across the presidents face; her right hand swept across the front of her chest and a ball of lush, green light appeared in her palm. It was only one inch in diameter, and the entire body gave off a faint greenish-golden colorit was stunning. With a wave of the presidents left hand, ayer of white halo immediately covered the test area with only her and Zhang Chenyu inside. That green ball of light floated to that drop of blood silently and that drop of blood actually shook slightly then flew toward that green ball of light. Swish. It went inside. Right after that, a scene that left Zhang Chenyu speechless appeared. After that drop of blood entered the green ball of light, it actually shook violently, and the green ball of light became dull like it was devoured by the blood. Following that, that drop of blood continued shaking while the ball of green lightpletely dimmed and disappeared. Then, two dragon roars resounded. One of them was low and thick, while the other was clear and melodious. The blood disappeared and became a golden and a silver mist moving in the air, they even vaguely appeared to be dragon figures. They were only just done with the transformation and immediately flew toward the outside but had knocked into thatyer of light shield and bounced back. They werent tired at all and kept trying over and over again. The president closed her eyes. She seemed to have felt something and her expression was somewhat grave. She would even reveal a strange expression every once in a while. After some time, she waved and thatyer of light shield disappeared. Those two gold and silver mists flew off immediately with a swish and disappeared without a trace. It was also Zhang Chenyus first time seeing any blood have such an unusual change. It was just an ordinary 11-year-old childs blood, ah! But this change was really quite shocking. The president opened her eyes and spoke in a low voice, Get all the documents, video recordings, everything regarding this Lan Xuanyu to me. Closely monitor all his uing assessments and keep me informed. Whos in charge of his team? Zhang Chenyu said, Its junior Ling Yiyi. The president said, Inform Ling Yiyi, and get her to keep me informed. This child is very interesting. After speaking, she turned around. When the president stepped out of the biological testingb, a smile had returned to her face, but her gaze became somewhat weird. She mumbled to herself, Could it be that its really a god-rank bloodline? But how is it possible? Theres finally something interesting around here. Lan Xuanyu didnt know what had transpired during his blood test, and he was currently going through an endurance test with Liu Feng and Qian Lei. The endurance test was very simple. There was a special room that had a rotating uphill that was about 50-meters high and a tilt angle of about 30 degrees. All of them needed to keep climbing up, and the ground below them would rotate. As long as they managed to turn it andnd on the ground, the test would be over. Their Soul Powers were sealed, and they could only rely on their own strength; but the rules didnt state that they couldnt help one another. However, their results were definitely corrted to the time taken, and the speed in which the tracks were turning increases, too. In addition, each of them had to carry a weight of 20 kilograms on their backs. Lan Xuanyu even suspected that this was done to shorten the duration of the test. The higher the Soul Power, the stronger the body. This was a known fact in the world of Soul Masters. It was without a doubt that none of the trios Soul Power was considered highespecially Qian Lei because he doesnt train his body so his physical condition was definitely the weakest among the three of them. However, he had a reliable teammate. Lan Xuanyu pulled Liu Feng with one hand and pulled Qian Lei with the other as the three of them climbed up the track. Based on physical quality alone, even if Bing Tianliang was here, he might still be able to pull it off. All the rare ingredients he ate werent for nothing. Although he didnt know how the power of his bloodline came about, his strong bloodline allowed his physical quality to be much better than ordinary people. Especially after the mutation this time. It was fully reflected in the endurance test this time. Pulling one person in each hand, Lan Xuanyu could easily bring them close to the peak and continue forward. The 20 kilograms of weight on his back didnt make much of a difference to him. Also, the power of his bloodline also had a positive influence on Liu Feng and Qian Lei. With their bodies in contact, the bloodline was also helpful even without the use of Martial Soul. The effect on Liu Feng was slightly more obvious, perhaps because his Martial Soul was also a dragon type. He was also very fast himself so just with Lan Xuanyu holding his arm and helping him stimte the aura of his bloodline, he could catch up without Lan Xuanyu putting in much effort. Qian Lei was obviouslygging behind, but Lan Xuanyus arm was very strong and could simply push him forward, so it wasnt too bad. However, with the track moving faster, they were basically sprinting on his slope and Qian Leis energy depleted quickly. He kept looking at Lan Xuanyu and was extremely regretful. If he had known, he would have trained harder! Lan Xuanyu still appeared calm andposed. No matter how the track rotated, he simply increased his speed. Xuanyu, sometimes I really suspect if youre even a human! Your stamina is amazing. I feel like if this was a long-range raid, even Frenzie cant match up to you. We look so bad next to you, eh, Qian Lei smiled bitterly. Lan Xuanyu nced at him askance and said, If you have the strength to talk, why dont you put in more effort with your legs? After the end of this test, you better train well, then learn some battle skills that only require the support of Soul Power. Otherwise, even if your ability to summon is very strong in the future, youll be in trouble once your opponent attacks you. Also, piloting a mecha or using a Battle Armor requires a strong physique, too. You really need to work harder in this aspect. Chapter 236 - Completion of the physical examination

Chapter 236: Completion of the physical examination

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion En, I know. I will work harder in the future and not be a burden to everyone. Qian Lei spoke sullenly. He had thought that after his second Soul Skill Replicate had progressed with the Emerald Demon Bird, his strength had improved greatly. But the current physical test already made him feel helpless and weak. The feeling was truly too suffocating! Liu Feng was in a much better state than him and did not utter a sound, instead focusing on running and doing his utmost not to encumber Lan Xuanyu. The 10 students quickly became drenched with perspiration as though they were running under a heavy downpour. But not everyone was good in endurance. Before the physical examination, everyone had qualms on whether the test was fair or not, as the test they had gone through first was sufficiently taxing on their bodies. Butparing the two, regardless of which team had undergone the endurance test first, the exhaustion was equally as great! It was truly fair. The entire endurance teststed for an hour. In that one hour, the track velocity had reached its peak, and only five were able to endure all the way. This included Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng. In the end, even Liu Feng was being carried by Lan Xuanyu. At the end of the endurance test, everyones gaze toward Lan Xuanyu was different. The other seven participants had envy pouring out of their eyes as they looked at Lan Xuanyus team, envious of Qian Lei and Liu Feng! They had such a dependable and perverse teammate. And what kind of body did he have? Without the support of any Martial Souls, he was able to carry two teammates andst until the end, as though he was not human! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was panting slightly; even he was surprised that his physical state had improved by arge margin. It felt as though after the bloodline mutation, everything had changed. However, he had to continue with the tests and had no time to test out his own physical level. Otherwise, he would have definitely utilized it better. Right at this time, two tiny aura strands that were gold and silver suddenly appeared inside the testing facility without a sound. No one noticed it, but Lan Xuanyu felt his body suddenly heat up and all the fatigue from before disappeared instantly. He felt that he had instantly recovered to his peak state. What is going on? Lan Xuanyu was startled. He looked at his body then looked around, but nothing seemed to have changed! After resting for half an hour, it was thest segment of the test. The test was rather interestinga test on responsiveness. Everyone was brought into a room that had fiverge and identical machines. This meant that five participants could undergo the test at the same time. When theypleted the test, the next participant would enter. Test on speed and response time? Shouldnt it be easy for agility-type Soul Masters? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. But all the previous tests provided equal opportunities for the different types of Soul Masters, so in a sense, the entire test was still fair. But he could not understand why Shrek Academy viewed response time as heavily as the others and even set up a test for it. He was sixth to enter, and it quickly reached his turn because Qian Lei was part of the first wave. In less than half a minute, the doors to his machine had opened. It was too fast, I couldnt react at all. Qian Lei whined to Lan Xuanyu: There were so many attacks that you have to avoid. If you cant, it ends. My body couldnt keep up with my mental response. He was obviously warning Lan Xuanyu, whispering so that only Lan Xuanyu could hear him. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and entered the machine. It was extremely spacious and circr for wide movements. Surrounding him was a screen. Qian Leis warning was extremely important; the responsiveness test was based on attacks that were not real. Qian Lei had mentioned that his body was unable to keep up with his mental response, meaning that his Spiritual Power was enough to sense the attacks, but he was unable to physically dodge. Lan Xuanyu was naturally much better in this aspect. Sou! A light suddenly shot out from the screen. Lan Xuanyu leaned his body to one side and avoided the light. At the same time, he sensed another attack from behind him. With a step to the side, he avoided the second attack. As he had expected, the screen surrounding him started to unleash attacks. Lan Xuanyu started to avoid them with his quick speed. Under the explosive state, his Spiritual Power was able to surpass 600 points, making him an absolute genius among peers his age. More importantly, he had the footwork taught by Nana that allowed him to maneuver perfectly in this space. When he was just around six to seven years old, he was already ying sidestepping games with Nana. Therefore, it was natural for him to avoid the attacks in a much more leisurely fashionpared to Qian Lei. Perception, responsethese two points allowed his body to keep up with his mental response. Lan Xuanyu gradually understood the intent of the test. If the test before was a base test, then this was more of aprehensive testtesting the students progress inbining both Spiritual Power and physical body. Just as Qian Lei had mentioned, his Spiritual Power was strong enough, but his body was unable to keep up, thereforecking in the response department. The attacks around him became faster and condensed. Aftersting for roughly 10 minutes, Lan Xuanyu was finally struck, ending the test. With that, they hadpleted the tests for the day. Teacher Ling, can we know our own results? Outside of the machine, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to ask Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyis current expression while looking at him was rather strange. She had just received the notification that the leaders of the academy had attached importance to the kid in front of her with a rank 20 plus cultivation and that she had to pay attention to him. Although the reason was not provided, she knew that he definitely had points that surpassed others Ling Yiyi had paid attention to Lan Xuanyus situation before. After all, he was the leader of the team that won the qualifiers andpetition. Ling Yiyi had always felt that Lan Xuanyus strength was average but had an intelligent brain that made him an outstanding figure among his peers. But just having brains was insufficient in Shrek Academy. Strength and talent, one could notck either. Ling Yiyi felt that his Soul Power cultivation was insufficient. One had to haveprehensive abilities to get into Shrek Academy or to excel extremely well in certain aspects and be specially enrolled. Ignoring the fact that Qian Leis physical tests were unbearable and terrible, he was truly being paid attention to due to the uniqueness of his Martial Soul. Although Lan Xuanyu was good, he was not as special as Qian Lei. Liu Feng was much lesspared to them. He was far more mediocre. If not for gaining the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm, he would not even have the opportunity. We will not inform you of the results. All the tests will bepiled, and you will know in the end. The physical tests are just the basics. Theter tests will be much more meaningful to you all, Ling Yiyi exined while beaming at him. Lan Xuanyu: Then can you let us know what theter tests are? Or at the very least, what can we expect from them? After muttering under her breath, Ling Yiyi answered: The test will mainly be split into team and individual tests. The individual tests will be the best opportunity for all of you to disy everything you have. For the team test, it will be the time to show off your team abilities. But let me remind all of you one thing: dont force things. Just like the endurance test just now, Im afraid that you will not be able to perform with the same team in the team test. To have a full team of three being enrolled in Shrek is very rarely seen in all of Shreks recruitment. Upon saying that, Qian Lei was better off, but the silent Liu Feng, who was by Lan Xuanyus side, had a change in expression. He knew of his own circumstance. Compared to Qian Lei, he was not special enough. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, he was not strong enough. Thank you, Teacher Ling. Lan Xuanyu knew that this was all Ling Yiyi could tell them. He turned and patted Liu Fengs and Qian Leis shoulders. They walked over to one side and waited for the rest. Xuanyu. Liu Feng suddenly spoke up. Chapter 237 - Lan Mengqin

Chapter 237: Lan Mengqin

You dont have to say anything. Remember what we spoke aboutst time, we will continue that. Do you guys trust me? Lan Xuanyu said in a serious tone. Of course we believe in you, Qian Lei said. Without you, we would have been eliminated from the Elite Junior ss. Liu Feng nodded his head. Back then, he and Qian Lei were thest team in the elite junior ss. Trust me, Lan Xuanyu said, I will do my best to bring you both across the final line. We brothers will never part. You said it yourself, we werest back in Elite Junior ss, but now, wevee out on top. We have to create our own miracles. I can only hope that the two of you will work even harder. Having already walked to this point, we cannot rx for a second or even turn back. We can only look forward. You two should have sensed it as well, that the mothers environment is very suitable for cultivating. If we want to continue staying, we need to get into Shrek Academy. Theres no leeway on this. Saying this, he grasped Liu Fengs shoulder even tighter. Yes, theres no leeway. Liu Feng subconsciously clenched his fists tightly. At this instant, his heart started to transform. If others could do it, why couldnt they? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. You guys dont have to worry, Ill no longer bezy. I dont wish to be your burden as well. Regardless of the pain, Ill definitely cultivate my Spiritual Power and refine my body after this. Ill do my utmost to raise my own strength. He was blessed by the heavens to be superior on the Spiritual Power aspect, but until now, he had not reached the Spirit Sea Realm and evengged behind Lan Xuanyu. From being in the lead to falling behind, this was not disparity in talent butck of diligence. They were the clearest on how hardworking Lan Xuanyu was. Every day, he would swap between Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin and return back to bed with difficulty. Liu Feng was slightly better as he worked hard on his cultivation. But Qian Lei was trulyzy and forked out much lesspared to those two. Lan Xuanyu had used his abilities to carry his teammates to Shrek. Aside from feeling the beauty of the ce, an invisible pressure had formed in the depths of their hearts. If Liu Feng and Qian Lei were so, how could Lan Xuanyu not be? Although it was his first time on the mother, he realized that he loved the ce, especially Shrek Academy. He felt as though he had always belonged here. After the end of physical examination, Ling Yiyi brought them back to the guest house. Upon returning, Liu Feng and Qian Lei returned to their rooms and meditated. Lan Xuanyu instead did not return back to training. Ji Hongbin had been waiting for him. How was the examination? Lan Xuanyu recounted the entire process to him. Upon hearing about their day, Ji Hongbin nodded his head. Its much more reasonable and refined aspared to before. The physical examination is just a basic examination mainly for record purposes. It doesnt represent any results. Dont bother too much about it. The following tests will be much more important. Tomorrow will be the team tests. Teacher Ji, after my bloodline mutated, it seems that there have been great changes to my body. I was thinking of spending my afternoon testing my own abilities. This will allow me to know myself better for theter tests. Can you help me? Ji Hongbin nodded his head. Of course. I also hoped that you would do that. It only holds weight when you haveplete grasp over your strength, regardless of how powerful or how much youve grown. Otherwise, if you cant control the increase of your own strength, it might even backfire on you. We cant walk around Shrek wilfully, and we cant leave the guesthouse. We will just practise here. You attack, Ill defend. While saying so, Ji Hongbin swung both of his hands and pushed aside the scarce furniture in the room with his gentle Soul Power, leaving an empty space in the middle. Alright. Everyone was working hard to prepare. This did not just for the participants from Heaven Luo, but even the students from the others. The team tests were about to begin. Lan Xuanyu trained with Ji Hongbin until nightfall before beginning to meditate and cultivate. No matter how good the environment on the mother was, it was impossible for him to reach rank 30 in the short amount of time. On the contrary, the afternoon experiment had benefited him greatly. Early next morning, a notification from Shrek Academy arrived: The team test will be held in the afternoon, please be ready. There were a total of 100 teams from all the variouss, totaling up to 300 people undergoing the team test. But concrete information regarding the test would be provided when the test started. Lan Xuanyu! Inside Shrek Academys guesthouse hall, Lan Xuanyu finally met the person he wanted to see. Dong Qianqiu was dressed in a white uniform and appeared before him, stunning as usual. Girls develop faster than boys, and the 12-year-old Dong Qianqiu was already over 1.65 meters tall, making her slightly taller than Lan Xuanyu. The perfectly fitted uniform entuated her youthful lines, and her pair of dark blue eyes revealed a hint of joy and shyness. When she called out his name, it was evidently more gentle, at least to him. When did you arrive? Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile. The day before yesterday, Dong Qianqiu replied. We took the physical tests yesterday. Lan Xuanyus gaze swept past her face and looked up and down. Dong Qianqiu immediately spoke with displeasure. What are your shifty eyes looking at? Lan Xuanyu was immediately embarrassed. How was the test for you? Alright. But it seems that the physical test is just a preliminary test and only forparing numbers. Theter test will be the highlight, but no one knows what were going to be tested on. Right then, a voice came out from beside Dong Qianqiu, carrying a hint of surprise and strangeness. Qianqiu, is this your boyfriend? Lan Xuanyu turned and saw a young girl that looked to be around Dong Qianqius age and sported a full head of white hair. The whiteness was extremely garish but obviously not bleached or dyed. The whiteness came from her roots to her ends and was white like snow, sparkling. A dazzling silver snowke ornament also sat on her head. She had a lean figure and was almost as tall as Dong Qianqiu. She was not a conventional kind of absolute beauty but had her own unique demeanour, just like a graceful orchid in an empty valley. At the moment, her icy blue eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. Dong Qianqius face was flushed red by her words. Elder sister Qin, please dont say that. What boyfriend are you talking about? He is just a friend. The girl called Elder sister Qin rolled her eyes, revealing her actual character, which waspletely different from her indifferent demeanour. Do you take me for a fool? Theres talk all over school that you held his arm, kissed him, flirted with him, and even ran together with him. We are sisters here, so dont put up the act with me. However, it wont be easy to fancy my familys good cabbageLan Xuanyu, was it? If you cant beat me, dont even think about touching my households Qianqiu. Lan Xuanyu was stunned by her words, while Dong Qianqius face grew even redder. Elder sister Qin, Im going to get angry if you continue to speak nonsense. How did I be a cabbage? Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched as he added. Im not a pig either. Elder sister Qinughed and fixed her white hair before extending her hand out to Lan Xuanyu. The names Lan Mengqin. I am good sisters with Qianqiu and also her good teammate. Dont worry, if you need help in the teampetition, Ill help you alongside Qianqiu. Lan Xuanyu shook hands with her and immediately felt the cool skin on her right hand and the strange feeling of his own hand melting. Hi sisters, I am Qian Lei, Xuanyus teammate. Qian Lei, who was by Lan Xuanyus side the entire time, jumped out and smiled at Lan Mengqin as he extended his own hand. Chapter 238 - Team of two

Chapter 238: Team of two

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shooting a look at Qian Lei, Lan Mengqin pulled back her right hand and her smile suddenly disappeared as a bone chilling intent reced it. Qian Leis body was not fit for battle, so it immediately trembled from the cold, as though a pail of ice water had been poured over his head. His face turned white, and he immediately hid behind Lan Xuanyu. Xixi, little fatty, youre not brave enough. Lan Mengqins cold intent dissipated, and her grin returned with a cheeky expression. As for Lan Xuanyu, who was used as a shield by Qian Lei, he was shocked. His Spiritual Power had reached the Spirit Sea Realm and had perception surpassing that of ordinary people, but in that instant, he had clearly sensed that Dong Qianqius teammates Spiritual Power was absolutely no weaker than his; rather, it was even stronger! To emphasize, Lan Xuanyus cultivations most praiseworthy point was his spiritual power, but he never would have thought that he would quickly encounter someone with stronger spiritual power than him. And it was Dong Qianqius teammate. Lan Xuanyu turned to Dong Qianqiu and revealed a questioning expression in his gaze. For some inexplicable reason that even Dong Qianqiu did not know, she immediately grasped his meaning and gently nodded her head. Shes stronger than me. Then she turned to look at the others in the crowd and quickly found Bing Tianliangs team. Her eyes trembled slightly as she said gently, ...and him too. Lan Xuanyu was no longer able to remain calm. He was extremely clear of Dong Qianqiu and Bing Tianliangs strength! Bing Tianliang, who had four rings of cultivation, was known as the strongest and number one from Heaven Luo to participate in thepetition. Lan Xuanyu definitely trusted Dong Qianqius words. Did she mean that theughable and naughty white-haired young girl in front of him was even stronger than Bing Tianliang? That meant, four rings? She was a four-ring Soul Master? And she was Dong Qianqius teammate. How strong was this team! Would the third team member have such strength as well? By the looks of it, Heaven Dous new generation was much stronger than Heaven Luos. Thinking up to this point, Lan Xuanyus eyes darted around. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him. Stop looking around. Our team doesnt have a third person, theres only the two of us. Were we to have too many people yet insufficient strength, that would be burdensome. The two of us are enough. A team of two? Qian Lei was astounded. Elder sister, its really just the two of you! Isnt that being at a disadvantage? Stop throwing that term around, Lan Mengqin fumed. We dont even know whos older between the two of us. So what if its just the two of us, didnt we make it here? Let me tell you, back in our academy, were both called the Ice Snow Goddesses. Qianqiu is ice, Im snow. In the future, you can call me Madame Goddess. This Goddess will protect you. These words spoken by a 12-year-old were extremely adorable. Qian Leis eyes stared straight at her nkly and he subconsciously replied, Madame Goddess is mighty. No longer able to tolerate it, Liu Feng raised his leg and kicked the shameless boy away. Madame Goddess? Lan Xuanyus mouth revealed a cheeky smile as he turned to look at Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu raised her chin. What are you calling me? Lan Xuanyu coughed once. Were about to head out. Ling Yiyi was already in the guesthouse along with a few other 20-year-old male and female youths. They were there to bring the participants to the test. As before, the teachers were not permitted to follow. All the participants left and boarded the vehicles, where Lan Xuanyu and his team were separated from Dong Qianqiu and sat in different soul guidance buses, temporarily separated. Right after boarding the bus, Qian Lei could no longer hold back and told Lan Xuanyu, Xuanyu, Elder sister Mengqin is so pretty! And she has a demeanour that no one else has. Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise and said, What do you mean? Qian Lei smiled brightly. Nothing! I just feel that theres fate between me and her. Liu Feng rolled his eyes. You still have time to think about such things? Get past Shreks semi-finals first. You obviously didnt pay attention to Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius conversation. That Lan Mengqin should be more fearsome than Dong Qianqiu. Since the two of them dared to form a team alone together, you should roughly guess how strong they are. Qian Leiughed. Its good that they are powerful! She can protect me this way! Xuanyu, tell me, if we work together, can we summon Elder sister Mengqin as well? Lan Xuanyu replied somewhat helplessly. Liu Feng is right, you better make use of your time to think about how were going to pass the semi-finals first. The soul guidance bus did not travel for too long before it quickly stopped at an empty area. Once everyone disembarked, they were immediately stunned by the scene before their eyes. Reflected in their eyes was a gigantic za with a clear, crystalline dark blueke. On the other side was arge buildingplex. Lan Xuanyu did not look at the cluster of buildings but had his eyes fixed on the surface of theke, as he immediately saw the gigantic tree that overlooked everything from the sky in the center of theke. Even from the great distance, he could see the faint green lights proliferating around the gigantic tree trunk that shot to the clouds. He could not see what was above the clouds, but immediately sensed the abundance of life energy when looking at therge tree, which was what he had absorbed while training. If not for being rationale and clear of the situation, he had the urge to rush to the tree. The dense life force seemed to be calling out to him intimately. The other students also sensed the rich life energy and could not help but praise the location. Compared to Shrek guesthouse, the life energy here was even denser. If they could train here, it would definitely take half the time and double the efforts! This sensation was even stronger for the Soul Masters with nt type Martial Souls. On the giant za were various statues, totaling to more than 10. But right at the center was a striking gold statue, with its entire body d in gold armor, a pair of gigantic golden wings spread open behind, and a golden trident raised up in hand. There was a faint and unique aura around this statue, which felt somewhat like grief, but also duty-boundness and decisiveness. When Lan Xuanyu turned to look at it, he immediately recognized the history of this statue. Wasnt it identical to the Gold Dragon Moon Song garage kit that he bought previously? Gold Dragon Moon Song was a four-word battle armor and had existed for ten thousand years, belonging to one of Shrek Academys ancestors. Lan Xuanyu had heard of other stories rting to him and vaguely knew that it was because of this ancestors hard work that a crisis on Douluo managed to resolve. At that period of time, Shrek Academy was almost destroyed and it was he who single handedly rebuilt Shrek Academy, leading to the current day Shrek Academy and Shrek City. It could even be said that his contributions to Shrek were too huge and were equivalent to the most important person in Shrek Academys 10 thousand years of history. So despite Battle Armors being developed to six-words at present, thus having even moreyers than in the past, this statue remained at the center of Sea God Square, representing his importance to the location. Further ahead in front of the teaching block was a gigantic statue that also wielded a golden trident. Due to the distance, Lan Xuanyu was unable to see his appearance clearly, but he was able to guess that he should be the core person of Shrek Academys first generation Shrek Seven Devils and also the academys first godly existence, Sea God Tang San. Chapter 239 - Half of you will be eliminated today

Chapter 239: Half of you will be eliminated today

Sea God Lake, Sea God Square, and such were all named after him. Everyone had an indescribable feeling just by standing on this square, as if the blood in their bodies was surging because of everything before their eyes. They felt so small, but the eagerness in their eyes got stronger and stronger. What an honor it would be to be able to cultivate here? What sort of future awaited them, huh! Every single person from the 100 teams that were taking part in the semi-finals was thrilled. Under the instructions of Ling Yiyi and members of Shrek Academy, the participants were lined up very quickly. A tall, red-haired young man walked up in front of everyone while Ling Yiyi and the others stood behind him. The light in the eyes of the red-haired youth roamed, an invisible aura spreading around him, attracting everyones attention. First of all, I would like to wee all of you on behalf of Shrek Academy. I am Xiao Qi, a teacher from Shrek Academys outer court. From today onwards, the semi-finals officially begin. Some people will stay and some might leave very quickly. Being able to be here, I dont think I need to remind you to focus, disy your talents, and such. Well dive straight into the main topic. Today is the first day of the semi-finals, and it will most probably be the most brutal day out of the tests because half of you will be leaving Shrek Academy after the end of todays test. In other words, half of you will be eliminated today. The moment he said those words, there was an uproar among the hundred teams. Half? It was the first day of the semi-finals, yet they wanted to eliminate half of them. One must know that they suffered untold hardships to get there. They had gone through all sorts of physical examinations previously and now that the semi-finals had just begun, this person before them actually said that half of them would be leaving today? Wasnt this a little too cruel? Xiao Qi said inly, You guys may think that this is very cruel, but the truth is, there are many other things in this world that are crueler. This could be considered a test for all of you. At the same time, I should inform you that luck is also very crucial for todays test. You will need both luck and ability to get through. Lan Xuanyus expression turned serious. He could roughly guess things, but all those conjectures werent what he wanted to face in the semi-finals. Back to the main point, I will now announce the way the test will be conducted. You guys have definitely faced it before and tried it. Its very simplesingle-elimination open tournament! All of you will bepeting fiercely in the arena. The Shrek Academys lot-drawing system will pick an opponent at random, which is why I said that luck will be very crucial for you guys. What sort of opponent you draw is likely to decide your results. The winner advances to the next round and the loser will be eliminated immediately. After listening to him, Lan Xuanyus expression turned ugly and Qian Lei couldnt be bothered to ponder over Lan Mengqins temperament anymore. His eyes widened in stunned silence. Liu Feng furrowed his brows as well. What were they most afraid of? A single-elimination open tournament! This meant that everyone had to engage in battle face-to-face and meet force with force. Lan Xuanyus ability tomand and n would be greatly impaired. Also, the teams that could get through the preliminary rounds and participate in these semi-finals were all elites. Almost everyone was at least a three-ring, but what about them? All three of them were merely two-ring. A teampetition was the easiest way to take advantage of a crisis. It would be best if it was just like the qualifiers where everyone was ced in therge forest and had to battle. That way, their chances would be much higher. Bing Tianliang had already agreed to work together, plus there were those three close friends of his and thebination of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. With everyone working together, Lan Xuanyu was very sure that he could get everyone through the semi-finals. However, things didnt go as nned. In the arena, nobody could receive help from anyone else and they could only rely on themselves. Also, their opponents would be chosenpletely based on luck. This would be very challenging, and they might as well be the weakest team amongst the hundreds. They werent the only ones with ugly expressionsBing Tianliangs face was extremely nasty. He was naturally confident in his team, but he knew what this sort ofpetition meant. He could get through, but... In the crowd, Dong Qianqiu furrowed her brows as well. She was also thinking about the problem that Lan Xuanyu and the rest would be facing, but Lan Mengqin, who was next to her, looked very eager. Once her face revealed an expression, the initial cold temperament would bepletely broken. A single-elimination tournament, eh? How greatits simple and far less troublesome. This is my favorite. Qianqiu, lets try to end the fight in a minute, what do you think? She spoke quite loudly, insofar quite a number of people around them turned to look. Lan Mengqin wasnt bothered by it at all and still looked very eager. Xiao Qi continued, There is something I need to remind you guys ofthe arena will not be held in the simted world that youre familiar with, but in realbat. In other words, an injury is a real injury and if someone dies in the arena, it would be a real death. The academy will treat and cure, but there is no guarantee that well be able to save you. This needs to be made clear to you first. The situation in the arena is ever-changing, nobody can guarantee what might happen. So all of you must think things through carefully and let us know if you want to back out now. Realbat? Not in a simted world? Hearing this, Lan Xuanyus eyes moved and his face turned calmer. At this moment, his head was moving fast. Realbat,pared to the simted world, was totally different! Nobody backed out. They had worked so hard to get here, so who would want to back out now? Also, to many people, there wasnt a big difference between the arena in the real world and that of the simted world. At most, the sensation of pain would be normal and their senses would be heightened. As to the matter of deaths and whatnot, nobody really paid attention to that. This was just a test, would someone really die? We will begin drawing lots, Xiao Qi announced immediately after making sure that nobody backed out. Under everyones shocked gaze, a big screen rose up from the ground. This screen was about 10 meters wide and five meters high. Hundreds of names appeared on the screen, the names of the candidates that were present. Then everyones names changed color; some were red while others were white. Xiao Qi dered, Begin! Under the candidates nervous gazes, all of the colors began changing rapidly. At this very moment, everybody hoped that they would get an opponent that wasnt too strong. Yes, luck was very important in the tournament and after they passed this round, they would be able to continue on to the rest of the tests. If they lost, they would have to return home immediately! This was no doubt the most brutal test they had to face. Very soon, the red and white shes stopped and everyones names were divided into two sides. One side was white while the other was red. Lan Xuanyu was slightly relieved because he and Dong Qianqius names were both white, which meant, at the very least, they wouldnt be pitted against each other. However, Lan Xuanyu also knew that since Dong Qianqiu was one of the participants for the test this time, they definitely wouldnt be able to summon her in the arena. Otherwise, it would probably be considered cheating. Chapter 240 - Encountering powerful enemies

Chapter 240: Encountering powerful enemies

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Rows of colored arrangements moved once again. This time, the red and white names were mixed and formed a new arrangement. Every red name was matched up against a white name. When everything was confirmed, Lan Xuanyu realized they were up against three unfamiliar names. Evidently, they were opponents he did not recognize. He sighed to himself inwardly; the situation he was hoping wouldnt happen happened. Without a doubt, the majority of participants in the semi-finals were participants from the mother. Unrecognizable names had a high probability ofing from the mother. Dong Qianqiu had warned him earlier that the opponents from the mother were the strongest. Since it had already happened, they could only do their best against their opponents. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and the expression on his face becamepletely cool. He gradually focused his attention on calming himself down, while adjusting everything within him. He adjusted his state of mind. Figuring out his abilities after the mutation with Ji Hongbin was extremely important for this day. He was no longer the Lan Xuanyu from before! There was a chance, there would definitely be a chance. Liu Feng and Qian Lei had their eyes on him. Seeing him close his eyes, they unknowingly felt reassured. But it was their first time seeing Lan Xuanyu be so serious. The lot drawing ispleted, let us prepare for the test. The test will have 10 elevated stages. For the names that are called up, please head to the stages, Xiao Qi announced. Stages started to float up from the ground from Sea God Square. Very quickly, 10 stages were neatly arranged above the square. Including Ling Yiyi and the youths, a pair was designated to a stageone stood at the edge while the other entered the stage, evidently to act as judges. Stage 1, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei against Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu. The former three were stunned to hear their names right at the get-go. There were a total of 100 teams, but they were actually the first to be chosen to go up the stage. Lan Xuanyu immediately opened his eyes as a faint radiance shed past the depths of his eyes. His mouth formed a smile as he whispered to Liu Feng and Qian Lei, Its a good thing to be first on stage. Lets go! While saying that, he took the lead and walked towards Stage 1. It did not matter to him who he was up against. The only thing he could do now was to lead his teammates and win the fight. Win and stay, that was the only way to continue! Lan Mengqin turned to an anxious Dong Qianqiu. Their strengths arent that great, are they? That Lan Xuanyus aura isnt that strong either. Qianqiu, youre being too nervous. Why would you like him? Elimination might not be a bad thing. Who likes him? Dong Qianqiu said with a blush. Elder sister Mengqin, were still young! Lan Mengqin giggled. If you dont like him, whatre you being anxious for? Dong Qianqiu nced at her. Hes my teachers disciple after all! Teacher Nana? Lan Mengqin was startled. Dong Qianqiu nodded her head. He is Teacher Nanas first disciple. Thest time he came over to our school was to find Teacher Nana as well. Upon hearing her exnation, Lan Mengqins expression immediately changed. She turned to look at Lan Xuanyu on stage with surprise and expectations in her eyes. Lan Xuanyus trio walked up the stage and stood to the side, with Lan Xuanyu taking the center position while Liu Feng and Qian Lei were a step behind and by his sides. At the same time, their opponents walked up on stage. They were three rtively tall youths. The three did not look special in any way, but had concealed presences and possessed stability surpassing that of people their age. The three stood in a file and looked at Lan Xuanyus team with fire in their eyes. Both parties, state your names. The judge responsible for Stage 1 spoke up, coincidentally being the familiar Ling Yiyi. Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyus trio spoke up their names. The opponents reported their names with Li Han in the middle, Li Bin on his left, and the slightly shorted Jia Yu on the right. The three maintained calmed expressions, letting Lan Xuanyu know that their luck was absolutely at a down low. The opponents before them were definitely strong. To have such calm expressions at such an age meant strength! There are no rules and you can rely on anything. Match, start! Ling Yiyi waved her hand and retreated to the side of the stage. No rules? These words immediately imprinted themselves onto Lan Xuanyus mind. Ever since he met Ling Yiyi, he realized that every word that came out of her mouth contained a deeper meaning and was never for nothing. As the three opponents opposite them took a step forward simultaneously, their auras surged out and soul rings rose from their feet. On the left, Li Bins three purple soul rings blossomed with striking colors. On the right, Jia Yu also conjured three purple soul rings. In the center, Li Han actually had four purple soul rings. Qian Lei and Liu Fengs expressions immediately changed when they saw the rings. Two Soul Elders, one soul ancestor! In terms of strength, they were already on par with Bing Tianliangs team. If they were faced against Bing Tianliangs trio in a face to face battle, their chances were absolutely slim! Who would have thought that their luck would be so bad? At the same time, the opponents also witnessed the soul rings from Lan Xuanyus team. Originally prepared to make a move, their expressions turned into ones of shock. Two purple soul rings appeared from Liu Feng and Qian Lei. The Spirit Ascension tform was not a wasted tripthe rewards had upgraded their soul rings to 1,000-year soul rings. As the center man of the team, Lan Xuanyu was obviously the team leader, but two yellow soul rings surged from his feet. Seeing this, the expressions on Li Hans team became weird. In contrast to Lan Xuanyus teams belief, they immediately realized that they were overflowing with luck. Three two-ring soul masters? They could enter the semi-finals? What kind of luck did they have to achieve that? And they felt extremely fortunate as well to pick such opponents, it was going to be a breeze. Their calm expressions unknowingly revealed a bit of rxation, insofar that they started to smile... Anyones mood would definitely be better when encountering such opponents. A team consisting of a Soul Ancestor and two Soul Elders should be rare in the semi-finals, but a teamprising three Soul Grandmasters was definitely rare and unique. Thats right, they could be described as a rare and unique team. All the teams that had yet to be picked to fight all revealed envious looks as they stared at Li Hans team. They would definitely get to the next round. Who didnt see the other teams ugly expressions? The rather good-looking youth in the middle had a bitter expression as he unleashed his martial soul, but he did not reveal any intent on attacking. You guys, just admit defeat. Li Hans eyes moved as the four soul rings on his body bounced up and down rhythmically, the manifested aura revealing his evident Soul Ancestor power. Lan Xuanyus current expression was of helplessness and bitterness with a tinge of sadness. He sighed andughed bitterly. We still wish to try. Having not been picked for the first wave, Bing Tianliang stood beneath the stage and kept his gaze fixated on Lan Xuanyus side over at Stage 1. When he saw how strong Lan Xuanyus opponents were, he could not help but perspire in cold sweat for them. Itd be too difficult for them. But when he saw Lan Xuanyus mournful face and pained expression, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. From what he knew of Lan Xuanyu, he knew that the guys exaggerated expression, which seemed realistic, was actually meant to cheat his opponents rhythm! Could it be they really had a shot at winning this? Chapter 241 - Goodbye, you’re not working properly

Chapter 241: Goodbye, youre not working properly

On the stage, Li Han nodded towards Lan Xuanyu. Its only right that you persevere till the end, since youre already here. Lets go for a bout. While saying that, he waved his hand and got Li Bin and Jia Yu to unleash their Martial Souls and rush towards Lan Xuanyus team. A faint blue stream bubbled forth from Li Hans body, and it seemed to have some sort of resonance with the Sea God Lake. The blue color surged from behind him and transformed into arge overflowing wave. His first and second soul rings, turning bright, soon followed and transformed into a tide that surged towards Lan Xuanyu and his team. To be able to participate in the semi-finals, how could the opponents be weak? Hence, he chose the most dependable method to gain victory in the battle. The disparity in soul power between both teams was too great; he simply had to overwhelm the opponent without giving them the opportunity to reverse the odds. Although his opponents were weak, he did not have any intention of being careless. Jia Yus body flickered with a white light, and a jadeish white scepter appeared in his hand. He pointed it towards the tide as his second soul ring bloomed with light. White figures that resembled fish appeared within the tide. Thebined interweaving auras made it extremely sharp. It was Li Hans Martial Soul, Tide! This was a rarely seen Martial Soul. Being an ocean type Martial Soul, he had lived by the east side on the mother since childhood. The vastness of his Martial Soul made it extremely proficient for an omnidirectional attack. Jia Yu, who came from the same academy as him, also had a rare Martial Soul. Hailed as the Sea Scepter, his ability allowed him to summon energy-type marine creatures as a form of attack. Although it was not a Martial Soul fusion technique that coordinated with Li Han, it was still mutually beneficial. At the moment, he had summoned a school of swordfish. The school of swordfishes had undoubtedly be even stronger inside the tide aspared to being summoned in the air. At the same time, Li Bin did not stay idle either. A full moon appeared above his head and beamed its moonlight onto the wave. The presence of the bright moon above the sea resulted in both the huge tide and the swordfishes bing substantially stronger. Thats right, his Martial Soul was equivalent to an attack and supportbined together. A bright full moon above the waters, a school of swordfishes within the ocean. It was an all-rounded and suppressive attack. They were definitely not giving their opponents a chance. Lan Xuanyu frowned and truly became serious. Not only were their opponents strong, but they did not even rx despite being pitted against a weaker team. Although the attack they had formed was not their strongest, the tri-support they had made felt as though the three attacks hadpletely merged into one. Could they stop this attack? The opponents were, after all, a four-ring and two three-ring soul masters! They no longer had a choice at this time. Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and unleashed two golden patterned Blue Silver Grass vines from his right hand, splitting them in the direction of the Gate of Summoning that Qian Lei had summoned and toward Liu Fengs waist. Liu Fengs White Dragon Spear buzzed as the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arms aura congealed. The spear began undting with a special light aura. Amidst a low growl, a red armored dragon charged out of the Gate of Summoning. Unlike the swordfishes that were made out of energy, this summon was one with intelligence. Upon seeing the iing tide that seemed to cover the sky, it immediately had the thought to turn tail back inside the Gate of Summoning. Lan Xuanyus body flickered as he unleashed a kick at the red armored dragons waist, pushing it a few meters away and preventing it from running back into the Gate of Summoning. He then took a step forward and unleashed the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass from his left hand and congealed ayer of ice in front of him. Their minds were linked as Liu Feng and Qian Lei ran and hid behind him. The three formed a straight line. Theyer of ice in front of Lan Xuanyu formed a triangr shape that flew forward and faced off against the earth-shattering tide. The red armored dragon was no longer able to make it back to the Gate of Summoning because the huge tide was right in front of it. Bang The red armored dragon was immediately struck away by the huge tide. Its body exploded with a red light as all it could do was defend with everything it had. In contrast, the huge tide struck Lan Xuanyus triangr ice wall and immediately forced the trio backwards all the way to the edge of the stage. On an elevated stage, whoever was struck down from the stage would be considered the loser. Liu Feng and Qian Lei retreated with him, as they were incapable of doing anything. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath as his gaze focused. It all ended here. He ced his right hand behind his back as he gestured to Liu Feng and Qian Lei. He was very clear that they stood no chance in terms of pure strength, so they could only do something to catch the opponents off guard. Its not like he had no ideas against the iing attack. He could use the rainbow colored Martial Soul fusion technique. He had confidence that once he exploded, he would be able to resolve the opponents attacks and definitely surprise them. Right then, Liu Feng suddenly exploded forth andunched a sneak attack on Jia Yu under Lan Xuanyus full amplification. But the true killer was Qian Leis Emerald Demon Bird! When Lan Xuanyu unleashed his Martial Soul fusion technique, although he would not lose all of hisbat ability, the consumption would be extremelyrge. However, thebat ability of the Emerald Demon Bird, after having devoured a few strong opponents, was definitely much stronger. Especially its terrifying speed. In the case where their opponents were certain of victory, a sneak attack would most probably seed. And the opponents pressurizing attack was their opportunity. Lan Xuanyu was confident in his Martial Soul fusion technique, especially after the mutation where everything had changed. Ling Yiyi remained focused on Lan Xuanyu. Bing Tianliang wasnt the only one to have seen through Lan Xuanyus act. She had practically followed Lan Xuanyu and his team through the qualifier. So when Lan Xuanyu revealed the exaggerated expression, she knew that he had a n. She wanted to see what surprise he had in store for the desperate situation. This was a single-elimination open tournament, which ced the most pressure on an individuals nning capability. When Lan Xuanyu and his team were pushed to the edge of the stage, Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and folded his hands together. Right when they grasped together, he unleashed his Martial Soul fusion technique. Against his expectations, a strange scene urred. The huge surging tide suddenly disappeared like snow. Not only did the huge tide disappear, but the school of swordfishes too. Only the round moon remained above, but it no longer had a target to strengthen. Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body be light, as though the gigantic pressure on him had be nonexistent. At the same time, the triangr ice barrier shattered uponing in contact with the tide. What in the world? The audience below was dumbfounded. Did Li Han misstep? Jia Yu and Li Han were even more bewildered. Just when they thought that the huge tide was about to push Lan Xuanyu and his team down the stage and end the round, a bone chilling fear suddenly surged from deep within their bodies. In their eyes, Lan Xuanyu had turned into a colossus being. Regardless of whether it was three or four rings, all the rings crumbled into powder due to the fear. Yes, crumbled. Lan Xuanyu watched with surprise as Li Han and Jia Yus total of seven soul rings crumbled, their faces pale white as they retreated. This was not a show! Victory was in their grasp and they had no intent of acting. Lan Xuanyu suddenly floated in midair with both hands sped together. Meanwhile, Liu Feng felt the pressure lift. In his mind, he felt that Lan Xuanyu had used his Martial Soul fusion technique to block the opponents attack. Without hesitation, he transformed into a white light. A dragon roar erupted as he pounced straight at Jia Yu with lightning speed. Qian Lei had the exact same thoughts as Liu Feng. His second soul ring blossomed and an emerald green light flickered as though a lightning bolt had appeared in the clear sky. The Emerald Demon Bird shot straight for Li Bin. Chapter 242 - I didn’t do anything

Chapter 242: I didnt do anything

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This change was simply too sudden that Jia Yu was not even able to react before the Silver Moon Spear was already near him. Under such a situation, he had many ways to block it. But at this moment, he couldnt even release his Martial Soul! He could only watch as the spear pierced through him. A figure appeared before Jia Yu like lightning and kicked him off the arena, dispelling the spear ray with a p of her palm at the same time. On the other side, a figure appeared and blocked Li Bin as well. She sent the Emerald Demon Bird flying with a p and leaped off the arena with Li Bin. In just a short while, Li Han was the only one left in his team of three. While Liu Fengs attack was just dispelled, he wouldnt let go of this chance and quickly swept out the White Dragon Spear in his hand. White Dragon sh! Li Han was alreadypletely dumbfounded by now. He couldnt even dodge it because his Martial Soul seemed like it was sealed immediately, and he couldnt use it at all. Then, his body was lifted by the White Dragon Spear, and the Emerald Demon Bird that was sent flying just now lined out an arc and flew back, heading straight for Li Hans forehead. Li Han only felt a strong wind against his face. An immense fear took over him; this was the first time he felt so close to death. Bang! The Emerald Demon Bird was sent flying by Ling Yiyis palm, and she pulled Li Han off the arena at the same time. End of match. Lan Xuanyus team won. Another teacher took over the announcement, and his tone sounded baffled. All ten tournaments were held at the same time, but they were the first to finish. And they even finished it in a way that was very unexpected. Even Lan Xuanyu himself was stunned, not to mention the others. What happened? How did they win? A loud PA resounded as Qian Lei kept the Emerald Demon Bird and pped Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, Captain, youre amazing! You actually controlled the group, huh? Although he wasnt great at fights, he could tell that those three opponents didnt even have a chance of fighting back. This was simply too easy. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him; the corners of his mouth twitched. He really wanted to say, I didnt do anything! However, being under the gaze of so many people and feeling the shock in the audience as they watched them, he forcefully swallowed the words that he was about to say. This test had just begun. Although they won without any rhyme or reason, it was still a win! Who knows what the following test would be like. It would at least act as a deterrent for now. Liu Feng returned as well, and he couldnt help but look at Lan Xuanyu with respect. Previously, he and Qian Lei were both behind Lan Xuanyu, so they didnt know what Lan Xuanyu was doing exactly. But no matter what, the point was that they won. That was a four-ring and two people with three rings, ah! During the semi-finals this time, there were many teams that were very strong, but they simply managed to defeat themLan Xuanyus team was amazing. Ling Yiyis voice resounded next to Lan Xuanyus ear, How did you do it? Lan Xuanyu looked at her as she was a distance away, and it seemed like he was the only one who could hear her voice. He shook his head, spread his arms, and shrugged innocently. Ling Yiyi pursed her lips and a hint of disdain appeared on her face. Pretending, huh. Continue pretending, then. Lan Xuanyu really didnt know, ah! He really didnt know how he did it either. Below the arena, Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu were unscathed. They gathered as they looked at one another, confused. Li Han couldnt hold it in and said, Both of you, why did both of you stop fighting all of a sudden? What exactly happened? Li Han stammered, I, I dont know either! At that moment, my Martial Soul couldnt work and disappeared. I couldnt use any ability. Jia Yu pulled a long face and said, Me, too! It felt like I lost my Martial Soul in that instant and couldnt do anything. That guy is too scary. No wonder he could reach the semi-finals with just two rings. I dont even know how I lost. Im not satisfied! At this moment, the three people realized that they had been eliminated, eliminated... they had been eliminated without a reason. The entire ce was still in an uproar. All of the eyes on Lan Xuanyus team were in disbelief. The three of them had only two rings each, and yet they managed to defeat a Soul Master with four rings and two Soul Masters with three rings each. Both parties didnt even have any actual collision with one anotherthis was simply an unthinkable situation! Lan Mengqin was speechless and looked at Dong Qianqiu, How did they do it? Did you see it clearly? Dong Qianqiu shook her head and was confused, too. She was obviously very familiar with the strength of Lan Xuanyus team. After all, they had fought together so many times before. However, she didnt totally understand how these three people managed to pull that off! What exactly did Lan Xuanyu do? Lan Xuanyu appeared very calm when he walked down the arena. His eyes swept across the other candidates very calmly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouththat was definitely a smile of a winner. And the expressions of those candidates whom he looked at changed slightly; they didnt dare to look down on this trio anymore. Mysterious, it was very mysterious! Mysterious elites. Their strength was definitely more than what was disyed by their Soul Rings! Right now, Lan Xuanyu couldnt stop thinking about what exactly happened just now. His Martial Soul Fusion technique hasnt been used, and even if he did, it wouldnt have this amazing effect! He was confident of blocking the opponents attacks, but even with counterattacks, he could only attack one person at a time; he still wasnt sure how strong the effect of the attack would be. But just now, Li Bin and Jia Yu had clearly lost their battle abilities, and this wasnt what his Martial Soul Fusion technique could do. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly recalled a scenario. It was when he first became a Soul Master and battled with Ye Lingtong. At that time, Ye Lingtongs Martial Soul became ineffective after she came into contact with him as well. Ye Lingtongs Martial Soul was a dragon type, and his bloodline seemed to have a very strong suppression effect toward dragon-type Martial Souls. However, Li Han and Jia Yus Martial Souls werent rted to dragons at all! How did he manage to suppress their Martial Souls and make them lose effectiveness? Could it be that a new ability appeared after his Martial Soul mutation? As for this, Lan Xuanyu couldnt confirm either. But it was still a victory, after all. They initially thought that it would be a tough battle and had a higher chance of losing, but they actually managed to get through it just like that. He would go back and think about it. At least they won. The first round of the tournament came to an end very soon, and Lan Xuanyus team sessfully made it through. When there are victories, there are defeats. The faces of those teams that were defeated were ravaged with grief, and some people even cried. They were only around 12 years old, after all! This round of assessment was definitely the cruelest. Who could stand out in this brutal test? This would even decide the fates of those who defeated their opponents. There were familiar faces for the second round. Liang Shushis team from Ling Tian Academy was up. Lan Xuanyu looked sympathetically at the anxious Bing Tianliang not far away and sighed in his heart. After they got off the arena just now, he also observed the battles in the other arenas. As it was an elimination tournament, the battles were very intense and almost everyone was going all out. The referees would only make a move when there was a life-threatening situation. There was bloodshed in half of the matches. Everyone hoped to get into Shrek Academy, and nobody wanted their previous efforts to go to waste. Furthermore, the candidates who were there were elites from the entire Federation! Other than Lan Xuanyus team, he hadnt seen any other Soul Masters with only two Soul Rings, and having three Soul Rings was average; only one with four rings could be considered outstanding. Chapter 243 - The strong Lan Mengqin

Chapter 243: The strong Lan Mengqin

In the first round, among the 20 teams, Lan Xuanyu saw six people with four rings... This proportion was insane. In Heaven Luo, only Bing Tianliang had four rings. Liang Shushis team certainly wasnt considered strong. The facts had also proven this pointLiang Shushi was quite lucky, as their opponents were three people with three rings. There werent any Soul Masters with four rings. However, the other partys three-ring Soul Masters were extremely strong; one of them was a Twin Martial Soul. It took only three minutes for Liang Shushis team to bepletely defeated. In order to defeat her opponents, Liang Shushi gave her all and even got her arm punctured, but in the end, she still didnt win. After that, when she got off the arena, the first thing she did was to rush over to Bing Tianliang with an ashen face and hug him as she sobbed. Liang Shushi was still eliminated in the end. Bing Tianliang did so much for her and even asked Lan Xuanyu for help. However, under the rules of Shrek Academys test, everything was rendered useless; she was still eliminated. This was a brutalpetition; there were ten teams once again, and a total of 30 people were eliminated. The third round, continue! For this round, there were two teams that Lan Xuanyu paid attention to. Bing Tianliangs team began the battle, while the duo team of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin began to battle during this round as well. Bing Tianliangs opponents were very unlucky because they were facing a raging Lightning God Puppet. Furthermore, he had the help of his two strong teammates. With three strong, offense-type Soul Masters, there wasnt any showy performance; they would crush their opponents straight away as they defeated them. Bing Tianliang almost blew up the opponents; the lightning balled up and filled the entire arena. But Lan Xuanyu paid more attention to Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqins team. They werent very lucky because one of their opponents had four rings, while two of them had three rings. Two against three; they were at a disadvantage from the start. Lan Xuanyu kept paying attention to Lan Mengqin, who had the same surname as him. When both parties released their Martial Souls, Lan Mengqin clearly saw that the opponent had four rings, yet she was still very calm and rxed. The match begins! The referee announced. The Soul Master with four rings charged forward in a sh. He shook his body, and the first and second Soul Rings flickered. His figure swelled in an instant and became very big; his arms, especially, became very wide. Martial Soul, Bear of the Earth, four rings! Its attack, defense, and strength were all extremely strong. And those two Soul Masters cooperating with him were agility-type Soul Masters who were very fast. The suppression of speed allowed for the Bear of the Earth to burst forth; it was quite a powerfulbination. The Bear of the Earth Soul Masters Martial Soul was released, and it charged over to Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu immediately. This Soul Master was only 12 years old; but when his two Soul Rings were released, he grew over two-meters tall and leaped up high as his huge palms pped the ground. In the midst of the loud bang, ayer of seismic waves suddenly shook in the direction of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin only released her Martial Soul at this point, and four Soul Rings rose beneath her feetfour Purple Soul Rings! It was without a doubt that she was also a four-ring Soul Master. The instant her Soul Rings were released, her head of white hair began flying naturally, and her delicate body rose from the ground as well. A soft white halo spread outward, and her entire being became somewhat transparent. In the arena, the temperature dropped, and that cold face of hers had a condescending expression. Her arms spread open, and at that moment, Flying Snow Fills the Sky! The impact of the Bear of the Earth was akin to y oxen going into the seavanished and gone forever. Under the sky full of flying snow, it became very hard to see in the arena. The temperature dropped rapidly, and those two agility-type Soul Masters that were already charging over felt chilly throughout their body; their speed reduced. Control type? However, in the next moment, they realized that they were wrong because the snowkes that covered the sky became extremely sharp like des cutting their bodies. How were they supposed to dodge that, huh? It was all over the ce, and they couldnt dodge them even if they were fast. In addition, their vision was blocked, and they could only fight against them in a flustered manner. Roar The Bear of the Earth Soul Master roared ferociously, and the fourth Soul Ring arose without dy. Not sure which Soul Skill Lan Mengqis all-around attack was, but the temperature continued dropping. Those snowkes were like des; there would be a ng each time itnded on his strong, defensive body. He knew very well that it was very challenging for his two teammates to battle under such conditions. They would be in an even more disadvantageous situation if they continued expending their energy, so he immediately made a decision. A striking, yellow light lit up from his body, and that gigantic body of his leaped all of a sudden. The big pieces of snowkes around the yellow light broke into pieces. His gaze was locked on Lan Mengqin, who was suspended in the air. In the next instant, his body curled up into a ball, and he crashed towards Lan Mengqin like a shooting star. The space around Lan Mengqin seemed to have caved in at this moment. Her body was locked in ce, and she couldnt move at all. However, she wasnt panicking. A smirk appeared at the corner of her lips as she spread her palms toward the sky and made a lifting action. All of a sudden, all the snowkes around froze and became a huge snowke tornado in the next second. The snowkes in the arena converged inward and revealed the Bear of the Earth Soul Masters two teammates. A long ice spear had swept across one of them, and he was swept off the arena directly. Dong Qianqiu moved in a sh and was already pouncing toward the other teammate. Before she even reached him physically, she had already thrust her ice spear over; she didnt even pay attention to what was happening at Lan Mengqins side. There was a resounding pu, and the Bear of the Earth Soul Master charged into the snow tornadothat strong body of his was actually swept upward by the force. His yellow light exploded and forcefully dispersed the snow tornado. The light around his body became much duller, but he was still suspended in the air as heunched himself toward Lan Mengqin. What a strong defense! Lan Mengqin seemed to be in trouble. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes. But just then, Lan Mengqin lowered her arms that were in the air, and her right hand pushed forward gently as her entire arm turned into an ice blue color. That slender palm of hers waspletely disproportionate to the other partys huge body. Everyone below the stage gasped in shock. How is she going to block him! There was a pop sound. Her ice-blue palm gently pressed against the other partys body that was like a shooting star, Snowke Launch. Lan Mengqin was still suspended in the air and didnt move at all, but that shooting star had turned into aplete snow-white color in an instant. A figure leaped over, kicked the Bear of the Earth Soul Masters body, and sent him flying off the arena. It was Dong Qianqiu who had dealt with the other two teammates. Lan Mengqin burst out inughter like the frost had thawed. She pulled Dong Qianqius hand, and both of themnded on the ground elegantly with snowkes in the backgroundstunning and ice-cold like a real snow goddess. Theyre so strong! Qian Lei looked at them, dumbstruck. Two against three; they crushed them the whole time and didnt give them many chances. It appeared that control-type Soul Master, Lan Mengqin, had caught the other partys fourth Soul Skill with her bare handsthere was no doubt about her strength. The Bear of the Earthknown for its attack, defense, and strengthcouldnt move a single step before her. Just how strong was she, huh? Offense- and control-type, controlling the entire ce. Dong Qianqiu didnt even use any strength when she dealt with the other two agility-type Soul Masters who were affected by the low temperature and snowkes in the sky. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and nodded seriously, Yes! Shes really strong. She was even stronger than Bing Tianliang. He added this sentence in his heart. Lan Mengqins attacks seemed very light to the point that one couldnt even see how she employed her Soul Skills. Lan Xuanyu even felt that all the coldness in the arena was gathered in her palm when she pushed her palm out lightly. Chapter 244 - A candidate with five rings

Chapter 244: A candidate with five rings

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Bear of the Earth Soul Master thatnded outside the arena was still wincing in pain. He also has a four-ring cultivation, but his Soul Power seemed to be much weaker than Lan Mengqin. He couldnt even disy the superiority of his Martial Souls strength. Actually, Dong Qianqiu kicking him off the arena wasnt very helpful to Lan Mengqin at all. Lan Xuanyu had control over the water element, so he could tell that other than the initial thrust towards Lan Mengqin caused by the burst of Soul Power, the Bear of the Earth Soul Masters body seemed to be freezing. The surrounding air had undergone some subtle changes due to ultra-low temperatures. At least, out of all the Soul Masters that had gone into the arena, Lan Mengqin was the strongest. No wonder she dared to take part in the semi-finals in a team of two people. In the arena, it was purely based on strengthat least for this age range and rank. The tournaments were still ongoing, and the more Liu Feng and Qian Lei watched these elites battling, the moreplex they felt. Too strongthese people were simply too strong. Just take any one of them out and he or she was definitely stronger than them. Three rings wasnt considered anything, and only four rings and above were considered the favored ones. But even so, not all teams with four-ring Soul Masters could defeat their opponents. While they were rejoicing in their hearts, they were also perturbed. In actual fact, among the candidates who had participated in the tournament, the most eye-catching wasnt the powerful Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu: it was Lan Xuanyus team! Two ringsall three of them only had two Soul Rings each. There wasnt any other team out of the 100 teams that had this sort ofbination. The main point was that they actually won in the arena tournament. There were some curious and vignt gazes on them almost at every point in time. Lan Xuanyu appeared normal, but Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked quite guilty. They got past this hurdle without rhyme or reason, but what aboutter? The gap between their strength and the rest was simply too wide. Frenzie, Qian Lei whispered to Liu Feng. What? Liu Feng nced askance at him. Qian Lei whispered, Ive decided to fight with all my might; no matter how painful, I must work hard to increase my Spiritual Power. Otherwise, even if we get in, Im afraid... Liu Feng looked seriously into his eyes, a smear of craziness shed in the depths of his eyes as he murmured, Yes! Go all out. These two pumped up youths made the most important decision of their lives at this very moment. There were 100 teams, so there were five rounds of tournaments in total. Xiao Qi didnt mention whether the winning or losing teams had to stay or leave, so almost everyone chose to stay to watch. All sorts of strange Martial Souls and Soul Skills were showcased; strong elites were seen everywhere, and there were also some who relied on teamwork to defeat their opponents. To Lan Xuanyu, this was a rare learning opportunity. After all, these were the most outstanding people from their age range. Finally, it was thest round. Stage 10, Luo Hao, Chen Xiao, Feng Xiao against Yuanen Huihui. Xiao Qi announced thest team on the list. Lan Xuanyu straightened up immediately after hearing this, a tinge of shock shed across his eyes. The first three names were nothing much but there was only one name from the other team? Or were Yuanen and Huihui two names? He was not the only one who was taken aback; everyone else who was watching the tournaments was surprised too, and their gazes instinctively looked around for the other team. Luo Hao, Chen Xiao, and Feng Xiao got up to the arena very soon, but their expressions were unusually upset. They knew who their opponent was? Lan Xuanyu could tell immediately. This group of three didnt find themselves lucky at all. Just then, at the corner, a boy who had been squatting there stood up. He wore a red hoodie, which had been over his head just now. He seemed to be resting there, and nobody noticed him. When he stood up, everyone noticed his existence because he was making his way towards Stage 10. From his figure, this skinny boy didnt seem very special. His feet tapped gently on the ground, and he got up the stage. One person! Thats right, there was only one person. Yuanen Huihui was one person! He didnt let everyone wait too long as he took off his hood and revealed his true face. It was hard to imagine how a boy could actually look so delicate and beautiful. The first impression he left everyone was his skin that was as fair as snow, his clothes fresh and clean, and had gentle features. It could be said that he was a boy that was much prettier than girls; it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he has the body of a boy but the face of a girl. It was worth noting that he has a pair of distinctive and pointed, long ears, and silky long hair: there were a few strands of fringe over his forehead, and his long hair was tied up loosely at the back of his head. His hair roots were milky white, while the ends were pale pink. Those two demonic eyes almost didnt have any white in them; but what was weirder was that his left eye was a faint, violet color, while his right eye was a bewitching purplish-red. There was always a subtle smile on his peachy, red lips. As Lan Xuanyu grew older, he could already be described as handsome, but this petite Yuanen Huihuiwho seemed to be younger than all the candidates presentwas as graceful and beautiful as a young girl. However, for some reason, Lan Xuanyu kept sensing a nefarious feeling around him, especially with those different-colored eyes. It gave him a strange feeling whenever he looked at them. One person? Just one person? All the candidates eyes were focused on this young man. Yuanen Huihui was a weird name, and why did he participate in the tournament alone? Begin. The teacher referee already knew of this situation and announced the start of the tournament without any expression. But in the next moment, everyone understood why Yuanen Huihui was alone. A purple Soul Ring arose from beneath his feet, those ears of his became sharper and his eyes were brighter too. Following that was another purple Soul Ring, then the third, and the fourth! After that... it was not the end yet. The fifth ring, ck... it was a ck Soul Ring that slowly appeared. Five rings! Soul King! The second that the fifth Soul Ring arose, the entire ce was in an uproar. Everyone was around the same age, and they all knew how hard it was to reach four rings at the age of 12. In Lan Xuanyus school, Heaven Luo Academy, it was rare to even reach the third ring. And Bing Tianliang was the only one in the entire Heaven Luo that reached the fourth ring. However, right before them, among their peers, there was actually someone with five Soul Rings! Soul King! The ranking of Soul Masters: Soul Schr, Soul Master, Soul Grandmaster, Soul Elder, Soul Ancestor, Soul King! The sixth title was Soul King for those Soul Masters ranked 50 and above. Lan Xuanyu was only at around rank 20 of his Soul Power, and there was actually someone his age who was already at rank 50this was simply unbelievable, but this guy managed to do it. Lan Xuanyu was obviously very shocked. One person... just one person, but it was enough; right in front of him were just three three-ring Soul Masters. Five rings and three rings was a world of difference! A sly smile appeared at the corners of Yuanen Huihuis mouth. He lifted his right fist and pointed to himself with his thumb, I, Yuanen Huihui, dont ever need a team. Just me alone is enough. As he spoke, a faint, purple light flickered in his left hand and a longbow emerged. That was a long purple bow; its body was crystal clear like it was carved out of amethyst, even the bowstrings were purple and the top was decorated with patterns that looked like dark purple stars. Chapter 245 - Spirit Attention

Chapter 245: Spirit Attention

Although the trio of three-ring Soul Masters was terrified, they still did not give up and released their Martial Souls simultaneously. Together, they charged towards Yuanen Huihui without hesitation. Since his Martial Soul was a longbow, he must be great at ranged attacks. Yuanen Huihui simply revealed a disdainful smile and his first Soul Ring shone as he eximed, First Soul Skill, Spirit Attention! As he spoke, he lifted the purple longbow in his left hand and the initial dark purple patterned stars lit up. His right hand pulled the bow, stretching the bowstring. An arrow formed by pure energy appeared. The bow was like a full moon and moved as fast as lightning; almost nobody saw that the purple arrow had been shot. Too fast, it was as if he didnt even have to aim. Lan Xuanyu and the other candidates could vaguely feel that the second he pulled the bow, he had already locked onto his target, which was the person in the middle. Since those three Soul Masters could take part in the semi-finals, they obviously werent easy. They dodged at the first instance, and although they couldnt clearly see where the arrow was heading, dodging definitely wasnt a wrong move. However, it was as if the purple arrow had eyes. It created an arc in the sky, appearing right before the Soul Master in the middle with precision. He only had time to lift the Martial Soul he just releaseda long, dazzling knifeto block it. Boom! A purple light erupted just like fireworks, and stars filled the sky. The exploded starlight burst forth from all directions towards the three-ring Soul Master that was sent flying by the arrow. Purple Star Spirit Bow and Arrow, first Soul Skill, Spirit Attention; with his target locked, the arrow would not miss a target! As the first person flew out, a second and third arrow came one after another. He drew the bow thrice, yet it seemed like it was done in the same second. Unable to dodge, the two remaining Soul Masters could only forcefully take on his attack, but they were ultimately sent flying as well. His bright violet and dark purple eyes blinked, revealing a tinge of satisfaction as he took a bow. The starlight in the air was dispersed by the referee, which also meant that the match was over. This match undoubtedly ended the quickest, and it was also the match with the greatest disparity in strength. Yuanen Huihui, victory! The gap between their cultivations was simply too hugea three-ring Soul Master couldnt block his attacks at all. Even with just his first Soul Skill, it was with the support of a rank 50 Soul Power! Furthermore, that Martial Soul of his seemed extraordinary. Everyone who looked at him couldnt help but gasp in surprise. Many people were even secretly d that they didnt get him as an opponent; otherwise, how would they havepeted with this guy? He was really too strong. Qian Lei swallowed and turned to Lan Xuanyu. Xuanyu, I want to go home. At this moment, he looked anguished. They encountered and managed to defeat a four-ring opponent, but what was with this chap with five rings, huh? Not only was his Soul Power rank twice as high as theirs, but a five-ring Soul Powerpared to their two-ring was also another gap that was twice as wide. Even one with three rings couldntpete with him, let alone their two rings. If they had been matched up with Yuanen Huihui instead, the battle would probably have been over even before they could release their Martial Souls! This kind of opponent simply gave one a sense of helplessness. A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu as he put his arm around Qian Leis shoulder. Dont look down on yourself. When ites to uniqueness, youre more special than he is. His cultivation is so blessed because the environment he cultivates in is different. In any case, we must strive to stay on. As long as we can study and cultivate at Shrek Academy, we will be able to catch up with their pace in the near future and be true elites. There is motivation only when there is pressure. Cultivating in such an environment, dont you think that well progress faster? Qian Lei looked at him in shock and asked, Dont you feel a little discouraged? Lan Xuanyu shrugged and replied, Why must I feel discouraged? I think Im pretty awesome too! Like just now, we didnt do anything, yet we still defeated the four-ring Soul Master, didnt we? You never know, maybe if it was this fe in front of us, his Martial Soul might not work either. He already told Qian Lei and Liu Feng what happened when they encountered Li Hans team. Thats right, he still didnt know why the other partys Martial Soul lost effectiveness all of a sudden, hence allowing them to win so easily. Qian Leis lips twitched a little. Alright, I will work hard. Although he still felt somewhat helpless, he realized that with Lan Xuanyu by his side, he would feel much more at ease. But he also understood that his reliance on his partner was increasing. End of the assessment, half of them were eliminated! Out of 100 teams that participated in the semi-finals, 50 teams were directly eliminated. There were only 50 teams left and 147 people. Thats right, 147! Because Dong Qianqius team was a team of two and Yuanen Huihui was a single-man team. On the bus, back to the Shrek guesthouse. The moment they entered the Shrek guesthouse, Lan Xuanyu was stopped by Dong Qianqiu. As she and Lan Mengqin strode over to Lan Xuanyu, he could see the will to fight in their eyes! He wasnt the only one who saw it, for Qian Lei and Liu Feng did as well. They immediately understood how the two womens will to fight came about. Qian Lei suddenly felt ashamed at his inadequacy This was the difference! No wonder the other party could be so strong while he was so weak. Xuanyu, how did you guys win today? Dong Qianqiu asked curiously. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. If I said that I dont know either, would you believe me? Of course not. Lan Mengqin curled her lips. How exactly did you manage to make their Martial Souls ineffective? Could you do it against other people as well? Lan Xuanyu replied helplessly. I really have no clue. I dont know why, but when his attacknded on me, all of the pressure was gone, then two people from their team lost their battle powers. After that, you all saw what happened. Lan Mengqin sized him up and said, If not for theck of time now, I really would like to spar with you. I would like to see if my Martial Soul would also be ineffective against you. Lets not talk about this though. What do you think of that guy? Very strong, Lan Xuanyu said. His cultivation is too strong and hes good at ranged attacks, so his speed should be really fast too. There didnt seem to be any way to dodge his arrows either. Further, this was just his first Soul Skill. Lan Mengqin said in disgust, And hes a very cocky, stinky, show-off. He even called out the name of his Soul Skill like he was afraid that others wouldnt know. I hate this kind of person. Liu Feng, who hadnt spoken a word until now, said, But hes indeed very strong. En. This time, Lan Mengqin did not disagree. His Soul Power and Martial Soul are both very strong, Dong Qianqiu said. Conversely, it would not have been possible to reach five rings at this age if not for the special strength of his Martial Soul. At least, none of us has ever seen anyone reach the cultivation of five rings at the age of 12. Even at Shrek Academy, such records are probably quite rare. The next method of assessment is not yet known; if it is still the single-elimination open tournament, we will meet them sooner orter, so we must n some countermoves. Lan Mengqin said, His ability has some kind of restraint on me. Its just his ranged attack that I dont like. His Soul Power is strong and explosiveit would affect my performance. Also, his Spiritual Power is definitely not weak either. I think it should be over 700 points. If we want to free ourselves of him, itll be very difficult. His first Soul Skill could even strengthen his Spiritual Power for a short while, allowing him to lock onto a target more easily; this was the reason why the arrow did not miss its target. It wasnt about aim at all, but the fact that it was a Spiritual Power guided arrow. Chapter 246 - Focus your attention, Lan Xuanyu

Chapter 246: Focus your attention, Lan Xuanyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu spoke after much consideration, His Spiritual Power is most probably the strongest one out of everyone here today. Does he really need to participate in the test as well? Lan Mengqin fumed, Who knows if he is just showing off. He intentionally came to participate to boast to everyone about his strength. Lan Xuanyu suddenly had the urge tough. Its not only him, Im afraid youre one to talk. If Bing Tianliang had received the letter of special admittance, how could Lan Mengqin, who was stronger than Bing Tianliang, not have received one as well? They were all powerful youths that came fromrge backgrounds and most probably had the idea of proving themselves in the test, thus choosing to participate instead of epting the special admittance. What if I used the Ice Wave to stun him? Dong Qianqiu asked. My Ice Wave is extremely useful against Spiritual Power. Lan Xuanyu said, If not for it being a single-elimination open tournament, our technique will definitely suffice. Dong Qianqiu nced at him; she naturally understood that he was talking about their Martial Soul Fusion technique, the Deep Blue Gaze. At that time, they were able to stun a 10,000-year soul beast in ce. Although Yuanen Huihui was very strong, it was impossible topare his physical capabilities to that of a 10,000-year soul beast. And as a long range attacker, his defence would not be too strong. As soon as he got frozen, it would be easy. The two nodded their heads quietly as a tacit understanding formed between the two. Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu suspiciously then to Dong Qianqiu. Whyre you acting all mysterious? Lan Xuanyu smiled and did not say a word, while Dong Qianqiu whispered, Ill tell you when we get back. The only thing we can hope now is for theterpetition to be different from this single-elimination open tournament. Lan Xuanyu smiled. In fact, we dont have to be too worried about him. He has a fatal w. He is too egoistic. Although he is indeed strong, any powerful individuals will have their ws. His problem lies in his personality, and we can exploit it easily to gain a victory. Then let us wait and see, Lan Mengqin said. But I feel that although he is egoistic, he is also very cunning. I hate people like him the most. Why is he prettier than a girl? And its the same for you. If not for the fact that Qianqiu is prettier than you, I would have beaten you up. Humph, humph. With that, she turned and left. Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu, who rolled her eyes and turned to leave as well. Qian Lei scratched his head andmented, Why cant I understand girls? Are they jealous? But there isnt a reason for them to be? Liu Feng immediately pulled him. Lets go back and train. We should prepare ourselves well before the battles. Unbeknownst to them, after thepetition had ended and the participants had returned to the guest house, Xiao Qi and all the judges had gathered together. Yiyi, tell me, whats going on with those boys you were responsible for? Xiao Qi looked toward Ling Yiyi with curiosity. They were long aware of Yuanen Huihuis existence, so they were not surprised at his five-rings cultivation. But what truly shocked them was the first battle because even with their eye power, they were unable to rify as to what had happened and how Lan Xuanyu actually won. President is extremely attentive toward Lan Xuanyu as well. He has a unique bloodline. The beauty, Zhang Chenyu, added in. Ling Yiyi replied helplessly, I still cant make heads or tails over the matter. I only know that this Lan Xuanyu is extremely good at creating miracles. Dont look down on his mediocre strength. Even Bing Tianliang, the strongest from Heaven Luo, was toyed with by him. Ling Tian Academy was almost decimated because of him thest time. Otherwise, how could they be the first rankers in Heaven Luo with an entire team of two Soul Rings each. If we have to specify the most unique part about him, I think that it is his bloodline. His bloodline is extremely unique. At that point of time after being engaged by their opponents attack, it caused their Martial Souls to lose effect. This means that their auras had ovepped in that instant. I have done some preliminary research on his blood, and it is truly special, Zhang Chenyu said. Even the president feels that way too. His blood was capable of directly absorbing the vitality from the life energy before running away, as though it had its own intelligence. President said that his bloodline should contain some extremely powerful dragon-rted bloodline. Even if it is one of a True Dragon Martial Soul, it is already a top-notch existence. And it is even a Twin Martial Soul, so theres the possibility of him possessing two True Dragons bloodlines. So if his opponent had a dragon-rted Martial Soul, I wouldnt have found it weird that his bloodline was suppressed. No, its not normal, said Xiao Qi. Even if the dragon-rted Martial Soul was surprised, in a situation where their cultivations are stronger than his, it should not have led to the crumbling of their Martial Souls and made them useless! Furthermore, Li Han and Jia Yus Martial Souls are not dragon rted but rted to the rare ocean type. For ocean-type Martial Souls to actually be suppressed to this extent is simply unthinkable. And Li Han is even a four-ring Soul Master. If it was truly induced by the bloodline suppression, then it seems that Lan Xuanyus Martial Soul possesses even more oppression toward ocean-rted Martial Souls. This is indeed weird. Is his Martial Soul not rted to the ocean one bit? I was about to touch on this, Zhang Chenyu said. He is indeed worthy of research. Are you going to cut him into pieces and research on him? Ling Yiyi asked. Zhang Chenyu rolled her eyes at her. In any case, we have been told to focus our attention on him. Xiao Qi squinted his eyes and spoke up, I have a thought. In our records of Lan Xuanyu, the majority of his battles were him focusing on being the support. Under his support, his teammates had shown a distinct increase in strength. So if his Martial Soul is also rted to the ocean, doesnt that mean he can enhance ocean-rted Martial Souls? Ling Yiyi pondered on it. This is possible. I feel that it is worth a try. Xiao Qi said, Chenyu, you can report the matter to the president. Yiyi, find Li Han and his team, and bring Lan Xuanyu over. Find a reasonable purpose and bring them into the simtion cabin to give it a go. Inform Li Hans team to work together. If the test is sessful, there is no harm in giving them another chance at the semi-finals. Ling Yiyi was startled. Is that doable? Xiao Qiughed. Rules are dead, humans are alive. If Lan Xuanyu can bring them an immense strengthening effect, then it has a whole other meaning to keep them here. We can invite the president to ascertain it. The prerequisite is that the strengthening works. Then let me tell them that if the test is sessful, we will give them another opportunity, it would be more apt. Lets go with that, then. At the moment, Lan Xuanyu was already back in his room and recounting everything that had happened to Ji Hongbin. Upon listening about the day, even Ji Hongbin was startled. You really have no idea how it happened? Lan Xuanyu had a helpless look on his face. I really dont know! Ji Hongbin suddenlyughed a gratifyingugh and even patted Lan Xuanyu on his shoulder. Teacher, what happened to you? Is something wrong? Lan Xuanyu rarely saw Ji Hongbinugh, much less a realugh that came from the bottom of his heart. So his hairs stood when this teacher of his startedughing. Ji Hongbin replied, Nothings wrong; but very good, I can definitely confirm that youll be enrolled into the school. Ah? Enrolled? But the semi-finals arent over yet! Lan Xuanyu eximed in surprise. Ji Hongbin smiled. Have you forgotten Shrek Academys motto? They only ept monsters, not ordinary people. They will never let go of someone like you, a Soul Master with such peculiarity. Even if you fail the tests, I believe the academy will keep you. Even if it is as a probationary student, they will definitely make you stay. I can definitely confirm that Shrek has never seen all the special abilities you have disyed. Just like what Qian Lei had mentioned before about Ling Yiyi reaching out to him for early admittance. I actually believe in him, because his Martial Soul is also unique and holds great research meaning. Now I firmly believe that the two of you will get into Shrek. Lan Xuanyu was startled but quickly calmed himself down. Teacher, you must never tell Fatty this guess of yours. He has finally decided to work hard through much difficulty today. It is good to give him the pressure. If he doesnt have pressure, he will definitely skive. Ji Hongbinughed, Im not worried about that. It isnt that easy to skive upon entering Shrek. In fact, I was one of thezy ones back then. But when youe here and experience the environment here, it makes it impossible to bezy around, furthermore, theres... At this point, Ji Hongbin paused and looked at Lan Xuanyus curious expression before continuing, Wait til you be a real member of Shrek Academy. You will naturally find out everything. Now isnt the time for you to know. However, there are some basic things that I can tell you. Chapter 247 - Shreks Emblem

Chapter 247: Shreks Emblem

The reason why Shrek Academy only epts 30 students every year is mainly because of resource constraints. Everyone has to rely on their own abilities to fight for even more resources in Shrek. The academys resources will not be distributed equally; whoever is stronger will obtain more. Hence, if an individual doesnt work hard, they will fall and be eliminated. Although Shreks intake is only 30 students a year, at least 15 can enter the inner courtyard. And from what I know, all the students that have entered the inner courtyard were all at least Title Douluos. I was 17th ce in my cohort. In the end, I had to leave the academy, and even until now, I havent be a Title Douluo. The difference between the Soul Masters from Shrek Academy and those not of Shrek is simply too big. Fight for resources? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Teacher, what do you mean by fighting for resources? Ji Hongbin went on to borate. Shrek Academy has an abundance of resources, including the most immortal herbs in the entire federation. I do not know where the academy obtains them. The academy and the Tang Sect have coborated in terms of resources, and with the life energy of the eternal tree, they established a special paradise for immortal herbs and have since then cultivated and grown them. All of these immortal herbs have been immense help to us Soul Masters. However, in order to not overuse the life energy of the Eternal Tree, the amount of Immortal herbs cultivated is extremely limited. If students want to obtain them, they have to contribute to the academy and obtain the academys emblems to exchange for them. There are different types of emblems, from the lowest grate of white emblems to the highest grade red emblems, all calcted with decimals. So if you want to be strong, a definite shortcut to strengthen yourself is to obtain the immortal herbs. Shrek emblems are not that easily obtainable, however. Are the emblems in the same ordance as soul rings? Lan Xuanyu asked. Ji Hongbin nodded his head. Yes. It is extremely difficult to obtain the emblems, just like how you guys used the lucky wheel of fortune previously. If you are in the inner courtyard, it requires three yellow emblems for one opportunity. Those are worth 30 white emblems. Didnt you find it difficult to obtain it from the qualifier in the first ce? Let me tell you this, it is far more difficult to obtain 30 white emblems or three yellow emblems in Shrek. Youll understand this soon enough. Further, not only can the emblem be used to exchange for immortal herbs, it can also be used to exchange for cultivation techniques, ancient techniques, etc. And Shrek emblems are not only usable in Shrek Academy, but also variousrge corporations in Shrek City, including the Spirit Pagoda and Tang Sect; the transactions are made with the emblems. Of course, that is within the premise of Shrek City. Here, money is nothing, only Shrek emblems count for anything. These emblems are so powerful that they can even be exchanged with soul coins in the Soul World. The lowest grade white emblem is able to exchange for 100 soul coins in the Soul World. Im sure you are well aware of how difficult it is to obtain Soul coins. Then can we exchange soul coins for Shrek emblems? That is possible too, Ji Hongbin affirmed. The Soul World was fashioned by the Soul Federation, so in a sense, soul coins can be used to transact directly. Hence, the academy permits the exchange. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes as his mind spun. After entering Shrek Academy, it seems that the most important thing was to earn Shrek emblems. Alright, get some rest. The test tomorrow will no longer be single-elimination open format anymore. Lan Xuanyu was startled. Why? Ji Hongbinughed. Because there wont be too many eliminations. If they go for another round, the remaining number of people will be too little. The single-elimination open tournament today was not apetition of strength, but rather, a heavier emphasis on luck. Luck? Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Ji Hongbinughed. Yes. Many times, a persons luck is actually more important. For example, if the opponents you met today were not the same, but other four ring soul masters, they might not have lost their power effectiveness from your bloodline. Could you still have won? Or what if you encountered that five ring soul master? What then? Although luck is not absolute, it is an absolute factor at certain times. Shrek Academy has many mysterious ces, and I dare to confirm that before the tournament today, the academy must have used some unique methods to tune your luck to a certain state, be it small or big, before allowing all of you to draw the lots. For example, the team that encountered Yuanen Huihui definitely had bad luck. So the ones who stayed are students that are luckier. Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes multiple times. Was that even possible? Shrek was definitely a unique ce! Then what will the next test be? Lan Xuanyu asked. Ji Hongbin said, Shrek Academy particrly focuses on teaching in line with the students abilities. Every individual has their own unique points and potential that belongs to themselves. Shrek Academy only wishes to open up all the hidden potential within the outstanding geniuses, hence the way they work. So the following test should rte to your individual ability, which should be an individual test. At the end, there will be a final test, a total of three tests to determine who stays. Individual test? A look of worry appeared in Lan Xuanyus eyes. He was not worried for himself or Qian Lei, but Liu Feng. Compared to the two, Liu Feng had no specialties and had not even attained three rings of cultivation yet. Would he be able to pass the individual test? Ji Hongbin looked at him with a deep expression in his eyes. Everyone has their own path to undertake. I understand what youre thinking. You hope for your teammates to always be with you. But you alone arent enough to change the lives of others. If they only rely on you, they will never go far, nor will they be able to always apany you and grow. So if they really want to stay and if they can manage to, they cant rely on you but themselves. Lan Xuanyu was silent. Yes, he had always focused on relying on his hard work to bring his team into Shrek Academy. This was what he had promised Qian Lei and Liu Feng. But a persons effort could only go so far. What could he do if the test method was different? Frenzie, Fatty, the two of you have to work hard! Lan Xuanyu only saw Qian Lei and Liu Feng early the next morning. Liu Feng wore a solemn expression while Qian Lei had a tired look, as though he had not slept. Xuanyu, I trained through the night! Arent I working hard? Qian Lei giggled and told Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu did not reply and only looked at him and Liu Feng with aplicated look in his eyes. Whats wrong? Qian Leis Spiritual Power was extremely high, so he could tell that there was something wrong. Lan Xuanyu replied gently, The test today might be an individual test. Qian Lei was stunned while Liu Fengs brows frowned deeply. An Individual test meant they would not be together. An Individual test meant that all of their personal strength would bepletely exposed. In that instant, Qian Lei and Liu Feng recalled the days before Lan Xuanyu had arrived in the elite junior ss. The atmosphere instantly turned solemn. Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, only to discover that he did not know what to say. He actually had no idea how to console his teammates. Liu Feng suddenly smiled. Xuanyu. En? Lan Xuanyu looked at him. Chapter 248 - Test

Chapter 248: Test

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liu Feng looked at him and said in a serious tone, Thank you. If not for your arrival, Fatty and I would probably be eliminated from the Elite Junior ss by now. We wouldnt havee all the way to this stage without you. It was you who zed the way through all manner of obstacles and brought us to Shrek Academys semi-finals. To us, this was already way past what we can achieve. I understand the meaning of a solopetition. I will definitely do my test and try. Even if I fail, I will have no regrets; it is ack of my own ability. Hence, you dont have to worry about me. If I really dont get in, it is my own problem. You must work hard to get in; I believe that you can do it for sure. I dont know what Fatty is thinking but even if I didnt get in, I will not regret it. For the individual test, it is sufficient if I work hard and make sure I dont have any regrets. Qian Lei blinked, Frenzie, what do you mean? Are you saying that I will me Xuanyu if I didnt get in? Go for it. I didnt cultivate for nothingst night, I have some fresh ideas now. And who knows what the solopetition would be like? Maybe well bepeting on sleepingIll definitely get first ce, then! Seeing the smiles on their faces, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt somewhat helpless. He had always relied on his wits,manding skills, and special enhancement ability to charge forward with his partners and became champion of the qualifiers. He was also pleased with himself. However, at this moment, he finally understood that even when they didnt have absolute strength, they still had to face the situation before them. Not having absolute strength meant that everything would not be within their control, and Lan Xuanyu really hated this feeling. There were only 147 people left from the 300 people yesterday. Wrong, 150 people. Because just when Lan Xuanyu was feeling helpless, he suddenly saw three familiar figures, and they were the three people whom they defeated in the arena yesterday, Li Han, Li Bin and Jia Yu. Currently, these three people were standing nearby with Ling Yiyi, looking in their direction. The three people had aplex look in their eyes, but it wasnt hostility. Werent they eliminated? Why havent they left yet? Could it be that Shrek Academy found yesterdays match fishy? Just as Lan Xuanyu was making wild guesses, Ling Yiyi brought the three people over. Today will be a solopetition, and the others will be following the invigtors to pick their solopetition event. Lan Xuanyu,e with me first, Ling Yiyi said. Qian Lei and Liu Feng obviously saw those three people as well and were nervous as they both looked at Lan Xuanyu at the same time. Lan Xuanyu said, Ill be fine; all the best. Ill get going first. Although he didnt know where Ling Yiyi was going to bring him, with Teacher Jis analysis yesterday, he could roughly guess it. The highest possibility was to ask him to re-enact what happened yesterday to confirm his extraordinary nature. After getting onto a Soul Guidance car outside, Ling Yiyi drove it, and it elerated directly into the academy. The car was moving extremely fast. Lan Xuanyu could adapt to speeds very well and didnt have a big reaction. On the contrary, it was Li Hans team that was startled and hurriedly tightened their seatbelts. Lan Xuanyu sat in the passenger seat in front while Li Hans team was at the back. Ling Yiyi kept observing the four peoples reaction; seeing that Lan Xuanyu seemed indifferent to the speed of her car, she was slightly more impressed by him. Not everyone was able to adjust to this strong eleration. Very soon, the car stopped in front of a teaching block and Ling Yiyi said, Follow me, all of you. They entered the teaching block. Green and white were the primary interior colors, and the ce was filled with a breath of nature. It wasplementary with the dense life energy in Shrek Academyvery fresh and natural. Four people followed behind Ling Yiyi and didnt talk to one another. Li Hans team nced at Lan Xuanyu once in a while, but Lan Xuanyu kept facing forward. Very soon, the four of them were brought to a ce that resembled a ssroom. Inside, there were many silvery-white simtors. They were slightly different from those simtors in Heaven Luo Academy; they wererger. Each of you, please get into a simtor, and use your original ount number to log in. Ling Yiyi activated the simtors and very soon, the doors opened, revealing the cabin inside. The four of them often cultivated in simtors and were obviously very familiar with them as they each went into one. It should be a test in the simtor? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. Not a bad thing to be tested since he didnt really feel what happened during that process yesterday. Re-enacting it would allow him to feel what sort of changes happened in his body that could actually render his opponents Martial Souls ineffective. The cabin doors closed, and the darknesssted only for a moment unlike the usual simtors that needed a period of time. In a split second, Lan Xuanyu realized that he was in Soul World already. Of course, it wasnt the same ce as Heaven Luo Academy previously but apletely new environment. This was a forestat least the surroundings was a forestand he was on a spaciouswn. He had just appeared when Li Han, Li Bin, Jia Yu, and Ling Yiyi appeared there one after another. Ling Yiyi said, Your situation in the arena yesterday was more unique, so the academy has decided to give all of you an additional test. Lan Xuanyu, I will let them attack you the same way as they did yesterday, while you use the same method to block them and see if their attacks would still be ineffective. Alright.It was as I expected, Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. Li Bin and his teammates looked at one another and feltplex. Or rather, they had been feelingplex since the end of the match yesterday. They didnt understand how they lost, but they were still looking forward to how today would turn out. They had already lost, and this was irreversible. If the situation didnt happen yesterday. They wouldnt be granted a special chance. But if the same situation happened, this proved that Lan Xuanyu has the special ability to control these three people, so it wasnt their problem even if they lost, and they would have a chance to continue taking part in the test. With thisplicated mood, the three people released their Martial Souls. Lan Xuanyu naturally released his at the same timea triangr ice wall to block. A bright, full moon above the waters, a school of swordfishes within the ocean. A torrential wave came rushing over. This time, Li Hans team naturally put in more effort and the moment they charged forward, Lan Xuanyus triangr ice wall almost couldnt withstand their attacks. In the Soul World, obviously there werent any issues with safety, and Lan Xuanyu didnt consider using his Martial Soul Fusion technique, simply allowing that wave to hit him. Then, he focused on feeling the changes within his body. Indeed, a change urred. Just as those torrential waves came into contact with his body, Lan Xuanyu felt that there wasnt any change in the bloodline vortex in his body. However, in his sea of consciousness, there seemed to be a faint, gold color; it was just a sh, and there wasnt any extremely strong aura that appeared. However, the second that gold color shed by, all the waves were gone without a trace. Li Han and Jia Yus Martial Souls disappeared in an instant; it was exactly the same as what happened the day before. Ling Yiyi was next to them, filming everything, and was observing Lan Xuanyus change, too. On the surface, there wasnt anything different about Lan Xuanyu, but when that wave touched his body, it was as if it was infected by a gue and disappeared instantly without leaving a single trace. Chapter 249 - Creating the Martial Soul Fusion technique

Chapter 249: Creating the Martial Soul Fusion technique

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This cannot be described as strange anymore; it was simply miraculous. But the weirdest part was that there wasnt any strong aura, and it was clear that this appeared passively; Lan Xuanyu did not actively activate it. With his power as a two-ring Soul Master, even if he had Twin Martial Soul, it was still impossible to block the strength of all three people who were much stronger Soul Masters than he was and deploy an attack of this strength! Li Han didnt even know how to feel at this moment; he felt a sense of relief but was also miserable. What happened here? His Martial Soul would be ineffective every time he fought with this fe. Doesnt it mean that he would never be a match for him forever? No matter how strong he would be, there would be no point. This feeling was definitely awful for any Soul Master. Jia Yu felt about the same as himthis feeling was definitely awful. But no matter what, they at least had gotten the chance to stay in Shrek Academy. Ling Yiyi said, Alright, take a break and recover first. Lan Xuanyu, you will assist the three of themter, and let them use the same attacks on me. I assist them? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback but understood Ling Yiyis intention very soon. Then, his eyes lit up. Previously, it was the same situation with Ye Lingtong; her Martial Soul was ineffective when she was fighting against him. Lan Xuanyu had wanted to try this with Ye Lingtong for a very long time and see if he could enhance her if she was his ally. He tried it only during the qualifiers, and it worked. However, it was too hasty at that time; he didnt have a detailed test of it. After that, they had a fall out. With this entirely new situation, he seemed to have a suppressive effect on sea Soul Masters, and it was naturally a good thing to be able to test it out. After resting for a full hour, Li Han and Jia Yu finally regained control of their Martial Souls. Then, the three of them stood together withplex looks on their faces. Lan Xuanyu directly released his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass without hesitation and wrapped it around the waists of the three of them. Then, he signaled that they could begin. A bright, full moon above the waters, a school of swordfishes within the ocean. Torrential waves appeared once again. While they exhibited their Martial Souls, those three silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that were wrapped around their waists lit up instantly. And the strange scene appeared at this moment. A blue glow quietly emerged from Lan Xuanyus body, and the moment it appeared, that huge wave seemed to bepletely different. The initial majestic wave became weaker in an instant. But at the top of that wave, there was a faint, gold color like the glow from the setting sun scattered over the sea. There was a strange beauty to it. But what Ling Yiyi felt was different. Initially, this wave was not a threat to her at all, but when that gold afterglow appeared, her expression changed because she immediately felt that the original three-in-one fusion techniques Bright Full Moon Above the Waters had changed all of a sudden. Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yus spirit and vitality were immediately merged into one, and they disappearedpletely. When that gold glow assimted into the wave, a great menace came from that seemingly calm wave. Ling Yiyi felt as if she had entered a giant vortex, and that vortex not only took her body, it even stirred up her sea of consciousness. This... this was no longer the three-in-one fusion technique, but the three-in-one Martial Soul Fusion technique, ah! It waspletely a qualitative leap! The power of this attack had surpassed the previous one by several times. There was a crisp ding that resounded, and a shockingly long rainbow shot a bolt of electricity out before the waves closed in. It immediately reached the other side of thewn. That torrential wave followed it like a dragon in the sea and chased after her. Ling Yiyi yelled and Soul Rings arose from beneath her feet. There were a total of seven Soul Rings that appeared on her delicate bodyfour purple and three ck. She ced both hands together over her head and a strong lightray that was just like a sharp dended in a sh. The sea dragon was split into two and turned into two huge waves that surged to both sides, crashing onto arge area of forest. That strong lightray also left a deep gorge on the ground. Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu had already disappearedpletely. Ling Yiyis hair was slightly messy, and her face was flushed; she had used up 80 percent of her Soul Power for this attack. Although it was dispelledand she even killed those three fes in one movebut what was her cultivation rank, huh? The sea dragon wasnt enough to cause damage to her, but the problem was that this attack was also apanied by a collision to her consciousness. A Soul Masters sea of consciousness was of utmost importance; it would be very hard to heal once theres a wound. This wasnt like Soul Skills that can be healed, so she didnt dare to be too careless. Li Hans team was gone, but Lan Xuanyu was still standing at the side, looking at her innocently. Ling Yiyis lips twitched; she wasnt sure why but she wanted to give this little fe a beating. Those eyes of yours are big enough and youre still giving me that innocent look? As if everything that just happened wasnt because of you, huh? Was it really unrted to you? Without you, the three-in-one fusion technique wouldnt be a three-in-one Martial Soul Fusion technique, right? Its power had increased several times at least and was even apanied by a collision of consciousness. It was awesome! However, this fes enhancement standard was really only two-ring? From what she saw just now, he was like a medium. With him joining in, the Martial Souls of Li Hans team immediately experienced a qualitative change. A change of this magnitude wasnt a simple enhancement from an assist-type Soul Master. Lan Xuanyus Martial Soul was really worth researching. The president was right to pay attention to him; this fe really needed to be sliced into thin slices and researched carefully. After getting out of the simtor, Lan Xuanyu saw that Li Han and his teammates had already gotten out, and their faces were pale, looking very frail. He couldnt help but to ask, Didnt you restore your Soul Power after leaving Soul World? Li Han smiled bitterly, We did restore our Soul Power, but our Spiritual Power was emptied; the simtor doesnt restore Spiritual Powers. Lan Xuanyu blinked, and Ling Yiyi came out at the same time, Tell me how all of you felt just now. Li Han nced at Lan Xuanyu, All of our Soul Power and Spiritual Power were emptied at that moment. We cant control them at all as if a special force was guiding us to attack. Ling Yiyi turned immediately and gritted her teeth, It was you controlling the sea dragon to attack me? Lan Xuanyu was at a loss and replied, Ah? I have no idea? I really dont know. I didnt do anything, ah! Right after that, he revealed a harmless and innocent face and even looked a little wronged. The corners of Ling Yiyis lips twitched, Alright, very good. Thats all, the three of you may go back to rest. I will ask the president if you guys are given another chance to be assessed. Lan Xuanyu, follow me, I will bring you for an individual test. Lan Xuanyu said, This... could you let me take a break! I used up quite a bit of energy just now, too. Ling Yiyi couldnt hold it in anymore and knocked him on his head, You used up a lot of energy my a**! Youre full of spirit and energyas if you have used up quite a bit, huh? Im psychologically tired! I was frightened, Sister Ling.n Xuanyu looked aggrieved. So, are you going or not? Ling Yiyi was slightly annoyed, but she didnt know why either. She really wanted to pinch this cheeky, good-looking chap! I am, I am! Lan Xuanyu answered hurriedly. That sea dragon was indeed controlled by him just now. In fact, when that gold glow appeared on the Bright Full Moon Above the Waters, Lan Xuanyu realized that the enormous force that had merged was already under his full control. He even briefly felt that he couldmand that enormous force very smoothly and didnt consume much energy. It was like he was controlling his water element. How should he describe that feeling... It was like he guided the Spiritual Power of Li Hans team to control those enormous forces. So, the energy used was from Li Hans team, but he was the one in control. This feeling was too intriguing, and Lan Xuanyu liked it a lot to the point that when he saw Li Han and the rest, he looked at them with goodwill. This was the first time he felt this way. Could it be that he could get along very well with sea Soul Masters? Ling Yiyi called for another car to send Li Hans team back, and Lan Xuanyu took the chance to add the Soul Guidancemunication contact information of these three people before getting into Ling Yiyis car. Sister Ling, what will be tested for the individual test? Lan Xuanyu tried to probe. Ling Yiyi was expressionless, Pick one yourself. Lan Xuanyu replied with an oh and continued, How many choices are there? Ling Yiyi answered, Youll find out then. Lan Xuanyu said, Will it be difficult? Will I be able to get in? SHUT UP! Ling Yiyis eyes moved and the Spiritual Power fell on Lan Xuanyus body. He suddenly realized that he couldnt open his mouth and speak. You could actually use your Spiritual Power like this? Chapter 250 - Choosing a module

Chapter 250: Choosing a module

Ling Yiyis head was filled with shock and doubtsyou can assist in that way? Assisting others to use the Martial Soul Fusion technique... this was simply unheard of. Shrek Academy has a history of 30,000 years. Although Ling Yiyi didnt dare to im that she had read through all the documents, at least from what she had read, there wasnt a simr record, ah! This boys uniqueness had exceeded all the candidates of over ten intakes. ording to Shrek Academys recruitment standards, other than his weak Soul Power, he was close to perfection. From a certain perspective, he could simply be ssified to be on a demonic level with Yuanen Huihui. Ling Yiyi drove very quickly. Shrek Academy was very big indeed; Lan Xuanyu didnt even know where he was being brought to, but it was still a huge teaching block. Entering the building, it felt somewhat chilly, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little panicky. It cant be that I attacked Ling Yiyi intentionally just now, and she wants her revenge now, can it? Why arent there any other students, ah! Sister Ling, where are the rest? Lan Xuanyu probed. Ling Yiyi gave him the side-eye and couldnt help but to burst out inughter when she saw how cautious he was, You know how to be afraid, too? Werent you very pleased just now? Ah? Was I pleased? Wasnt I very aggrieved? Lan Xuanyus eyes widened. I knew that you were acting, hng. Ling Yiyi said in annoyance, The others had chosen their modules already and gone for the test. The test venues are different and would depend on the module chosen, so you have to make your choice here first. Oh, Lan Xuanyu finally understood. Ling Yiyi was in a rush to report on what happened just now and didnt talk further. She brought him to a room on one of the levels, and there was a huge screen inside. There were names on the screen and a very big wheel; it was simr to the lucky wheel. The turntable was divided into many different areas, such as Battle Armor, Martial Soul, Spiritual Power, Actual Combat, Assisting, Healing, Mecha Piloting, and many other options. Depending on the options, the different areas on the turntable would vary in color and size. Ling Yiyi said, Choose one that youre best at for the individual assessment. Remember, it must be one that youre best at. Its fine if your overall strength isnt strong, but if you want to get into Shrek, you must have at least one aspect that attracts the academy. This would be your future major in the academy. You must prove to the mentor of your chosen field that you have the ability to study here and be an outstanding student under their guidance. Lan Xuanyu looked at the numerous choices and asked, Among these options, are the areasrger for a popr module, and the academy has arger intake of students? Ling Yiyi nodded and said, Thats right. Lan Xuanyu took a nce and among them. Mecha Piloting was actually chosen the most, while Battle Armor had thergest area. Martial Soul, Soul Power, and Spiritual Power were quite equal, and quite a number of people applied for them. As for Assisting, Healing and so on, they naturally upied a smaller area; there were rtively lesser students in those. Very soon, Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up and he pointed at an area on the wheel that was so narrow, it seemed like a single line, I choose this. Ling Yiyi looked at him, dumbstruck. She quickly walked over to the big screen and pointed at the smallest area, then she also pointed at the Martial Soul area right next to it and asked, Which one are you choosing exactly? In her opinion, Lan Xuanyus strongest suit was undoubtedly his Martial Soul, ah! He has a Twin Martial Soul and such a strange assisting ability. Also, his Martial Soul was also rted to the bloodline; it was the easiest way to disy his strength. So, she felt that she must have seen it wrong or that Lan Xuanyu had pointed it wrong. Lan Xuanyu strode forward and ced his finger on that narrow area, I choose this, Sister Ling. Ling Yiyi was speechless. She realized that with her strong mentality, she actually couldnt tolerate this fe anymore. He was simply acting against the norm. Lan Xuanyu looked at her innocently, Sister Ling, shouldnt there be sub-categories here? There should be some beginner piloting and sorts for Warship Piloting like driving a Soul Guidance car or something. Ling Yiyis mouth twitched, You think driving a Soul Guidance car would get you selected by the academy, huh? Lan Xuanyu said, Can I see what sub-categories there are first? Ling Yiyi was annoyed as she tapped on the narrow area on the screen. The Warship Piloting segment opened up immediately, and there were many sub-categories inside, including Warship Commanding, Space Warship Piloting, Meteor Mecha Piloting, Warship Maintenance and more. Lan Xuanyu pointed at Meteor Mecha Piloting curiously and asked, Sister Ling, is this different from Space Mecha Piloting? Ling Yiyi answered, Of course, theyre different. Can groundbat mechas bepared to space mechas? Their focus is different. Mechas that fight on the surface of the requireprehensive capabilities to perform a variety of missions, while space mechas are mostly for flexible attacks. Their attack power is more important; it also needs to have strong space survivability. Of course, when a mecha reaches beyond a certain level, both types of mechas can bebined and that would be called an all-rounded mecha. But in order to have it, one needed to be at least an ace mecha pilot and above. You want to choose this? Lan Xuanyu shook his head and pointed next to it, I choose Warship Piloting. Ling Yiyi rolled her eyes. This fe is really choosing the most unpopr profession out of all the unpopr professions. At this moment, under Space Warship Piloting, there was a number and it was a huge zero. This meant that among all the candidates today, there wasnt a single one who picked this. Being the only one was advantageous since the relevant mentor would not have any other choices. However, this was Shrek Academy: being the only one might not get you selected! You must have the relevant ability. Lan Xuanyu, let me ask you one more timeare you very sure? Dont think that you can court peoples favor by choosing something impressive, or be selected just because youre the only candidate who chose this. In Shrek, your ability is everything. Dont be a victim of your own cleverness. Lan Xuanyu replied without hesitation, Sister Ling, I am confident of this, and I really want to pick this. Am I not allowed to? Sure. Ling Yiyi gritted her teeth. If not for his young age, she really wanted to give him a lesson. Finally, she couldnt help but to pinch that face of his that still had some baby fats, Up to you. As she spoke, he pressed on the option to choose Space Warship Piloting. Alright, wait here, I have something else to do, so Ill head off first. A teacher will pick you upter. After speaking, she walked off like the wind. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, this boy would cause the volcano of power in her to erupt... However, that pinch felt quite good. Lan Xuanyu touched his cheek that was hurting slightly from the pinch, but he was still calm. With an individual test on Space Warship Piloting, my ce in Shrek should be secured right? He obviously knew that he had an advantage due to his Martial Soul, but he didnt think that that was his strongest aspect. He was only a two-ring Soul Master, after all! He only had two Soul Rings. And even if his Martial Soul was unique, how strong could it be? But Space Warship Piloting was different. Yin Tianfan said that his ability in this area would definitely get him a ce in Shrek Academy. In this case, he was obviously going to pick this option. Chapter 251 - Space Center

Chapter 251: Space Center

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyu had already made his decision and chose Space Warship Piloting as his major. His dream of bing a space warshipmander still triumphed over his idea of heroism. He could cultivate his strength, but in a ce like Shrekwhere all the elites congregate and with his Soul Power of only around rank 20it was simply too difficult to surpass his peers. In fact, what nobody knew was that when he saw Yuanen Huihui disying the power of his five rings, it was a blow to him. He was only a two-ring, while Yuanen Huihui was already a five-ring. They were both the same age, how was he going to catch up, ah! Lan Xuanyu knew that he was quite gifted, but the speed of his Soul Power cultivation was simply too slow. Although his speed of cultivation did increase aftering here, Yuanen Huihuis speed of cultivation would increase, too! Ones starting point was two-ring, while the other was a five-ring. With such a huge gap between them, he felt that he might never be able to catch up with that Yuanen Huihui. Hence, he decided to choose Space Warship Piloting in the end. Relying on his talent in Space Warship Piloting, he might be able to be the strongest in the academy in this aspect. What Lan Xuanyu didnt know was what sort of plunder he would bring about for Shrek Academys outer court with this choice of his. He didnt have to wait too long before a person entered the ce. Before he arrived, his yawn could already be heard. Ah... who is it? Someone chose Space Warship Piloting as the assessment this time? There wasnt anyone who has chosen this for a very long time. Seriously interfering with my sleep... Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw a person entering. This person walked very leisurely with both hands behind him, wearing a pair of ripped jeans and seeming somewhat sloppy. Maybe because he didnt wear a belt, his jeans were worn quite low. He wore a white shirt or rather a floral shirt... as there were many stains on the shirt; the top three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his dirty chest. There was no telling how long this person hadnt showered. His hair was in a mess, and he wore a pair of ck-rimmed spectacles with dirty lenses. Lan Xuanyu even wondered if this man, who looked like he was in his 40s, could even see his face clearly. At this moment, the man was also sizing him up, So, youre the one who chose Space Warship Piloting? Hello, teacher! I am Lan Xuanyu; I was the one who chose it. Lan Xuanyu spoke respectfully and wasnt impolite at all even with the mans sloppy appearance. Boring! Are the kids taught out from the education system all so dorky? Follow me. The sloppy, middle-aged man didnt even do a self-introduction and simply beckoned toward Lan Xuanyu then turned around and walked to the exit. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed him and still looked respectful. After exiting this building, the sloppy, middle-aged man turned around and looked at him, Its too slow to walk over, Ill bring you over. As he spoke, he waved with his hand and Lan Xuanyu only felt the air tighten around him. In the next second, everything around him became illusory. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze for a split second and immediately appeared at another building. The sloppy middle-aged man didnt look at him at all and simply walked toward the perfectly round building. Space Center. Lan Xuanyu saw the namete of this huge circr building instantly. How did I arrive? How did Ie over? He had no clue what happened at all! The other party didnt seem to have done anything, but his surroundings seemed different. This was his first time encountering something like that and was filled with shock. How powerful is this sloppy teacher, huh! What is his Martial Soul? Its so unique. Hurry up, I want to sleep after the assessment. The sloppy, middle-aged man waved his right hand. There was a suction power that came over, then Lan Xuanyu was sucked over to his side. Entering this Space Center in Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu was very soon attracted to everything inside. They walked into the hall, and its domed roof was at least 100 meters high; in the middle of the hall, there were two things that Lan Xuanyu couldnt take his eyes off. On the left was a mechathe body of the mecha gave off a subtle gold color, and that was a real golden glow. The true color of the mecha couldnt be seen very clearly under this golden glow; it seemed like it was white, but Lan Xuanyu couldnt be sure. This mecha was 15 meters tall, and from Lan Xuanyus memory, a mecha shouldnt be this tallthis should be a space mecha? But he remembered that when he encountered the space pirates, the pirates space mechas werent so huge. Just standing there, he was in awe of this mecha. Its humanized appearance, smooth arcs, elegant style, and thoseplicated essories made it seem mysterious and formidable. But his gaze didnt stop at this mecha for too long because at the other side of the hall, there was a space warship which got even more of his attention. Lan Xuanyu liked mechas too, but he hadnt even tried piloting one before. However, space warships were different! Yin Tianfan already said that he was a qualified warship pilot now, and he had personally piloted a warship to battle in space before. Hence, his rtionship with space warships cannot bepared with mechas. The space warship before was also giving off a faint, golden glow, and it seemed like it was made with the same metal as the mecha. The warship was about 30 meters long. It had a long body and was considered arge model among space warships. Its wing was rtively narrow; the whole aircraft was integrated well together and gave off an indescribable sense of beauty. There werent even any weapons seen on the surface. It was too beautiful. If he could pilot a space warship like that, it would be wonderful! Lan Xuanyu was instantly attracted by it and even stopped in his tracks subconsciously, an unconceble infatuation appeared in his eyes. The sloppy, middle-aged man walking in front naturally sensed that Lan Xuanyu had stopped, but he didnt rush him this time. Instead, he turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Through his ck-rimmed sses, he looked at Lan Xuanyus infatuated face and asked, You like it a lot? Yes! I love it. Its too beautiful. Look, its slightly narrow main wings meant that it was more agile, and the fusge was made to be so coordinated. I cant give the detailed data, but with this coordination, it would greatly reduce the resistance during operations. In some extreme operations, it would also reduce the impact on the fusge. It should be able to make some ingenious evasive movements. But I dont know how the weapons are set up; if it is an especially agile warship, I feel that it didnt really need anyplicated weapon system; just a power main cannon would be enough. This is a warship prepared for strong pilotsit reliespletely on its operation to gain victory. Lan Xuanyu spoke somewhat urgently. Yin Tianfan taught him before that a true outstanding warship pilot didnt need to have many different types of weapon like bringing how many antimatter Soul Guidance missiles and all, but one had to rely on his or her own operation of the warship, turning the impossible to possible. One must know that the lesser the types of weapon on a space warship, the more nimble it would be. A powerful ace pilot would always bring very few weapons along. You like operating a space warship? The sloppy, middle-aged man asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded without hesitation. The sloppy, middle-aged man then asked, What do you like about it? Its strong power? No, I like its freedom. I like the feeling of hovering freely in space when piloting a space warship. This feeling is irreceable. The space warship is simply too big, and a mechas speed in space cannot bepared to a space warship. I like the various changes when the space warship is moving at extreme speed. It feels so carefree being able to fly however you want. Carefree? A smile appeared on the sloppy, middle-aged mans bored face. His originally drowsy appearance seemed to be slightly more awake, and even his eyes that were hidden behind his ck-rimmed sses became slightly brighter. Follow me. Let me see how you disy freedom in the space warship. Chapter 252 - Lan Xuanyus test

Chapter 252: Lan Xuanyus test

Lan Xuanyu unwillingly followed the sloppy, middle-aged man over to an elevator. His eyes never left the space warship until the elevator doors closed. I really want to pilot such a warship! It was simply far better aspared to his daily training. What kind of precision and skill was required to be unable to see even a single seam on the entire warship? Lan Xuanyus breathing was slightly rapid, If I can own a simr space warship, how awesome will that be? Of course, it was just a thought. He was aware of the extravagant value of the space warship. The elevator doors opened. Lan Xuanyu did not know where they were and only sensed that the elevator had travelled downwards instead of up. Are we underground? The sloppy, middle-aged man walked out of the lift as Lan Xuanyu quickly followed after him. After going around a bend, a metal door opened, revealing arge space within. It was a standalone room with a set up Lan Xuanyu was extremely familiar with, the space warship simtion cabin. Furthermore, the 10 simr cabins were too familiar to him as they were identical to the one Yin Tianfan frequently used. They were all top-grade items. Yin Tianfan had told him before that his space warship simtion cabin was the highest grade in the entire federation. There was no doubt that the ones in Shrek Academy were the same. The sloppy, middle-aged man did not say anything, walked over to open a cabin and gestured Lan Xuanyu over. Lan Xuanyu walked over immediately, sat inside the cabin, fastened on the familiar safety belts and connected the corresponding links. The soul world simtion cabin was far moreplicated than the simtion cabins to enter the Soul World. Furthermore, because piloting a space warship required imitating the various movements and changes in space, the impact from the space warship simtion cabin was much more than the ordinary simtion cabin couldpare to, thus the need for safety belts. Seeing his familiarized actions, the sloppy, middle-aged man squinted his eyes and nodded. At the very least, the young man before him had definitely used the simtion cabin before. And adding Lan Xuanyus previous deration of infatuation towards space warships, his feelings toward him had be much more positive. However, adoration was adoration; there were countless people who adored space warships, but how many could truly control and pilot one? In a minute, youll be the wingman; follow me and lead the fleet into space battle, understand? The sloppy middle-aged man said. Lan Xuanyu nodded, I understand. I will take the position of main warship, youll be the wingman. The corner of the sloppy, middle-aged mans mouth twitched, Wingman, hehe! How long has it been since I was the wingman? This brat is rather interesting. What Lan Xuanyu was unaware of was that if Yin Tianfan was here and knew that the sloppy, middle-aged man was Lan Xuanyus wingman, he would be so shocked that his chin would have fallen off. There were many types of space warship battles like fleet battle, solobat, team coordination and more. Regardless of how many warships there were, coordination could be applied. Even two warships could coordinate with each other. Ordinarily, one would be the main warship, the other as support. This was the difference between the main warship and wingman. The wingman was usually meant to attract the enemys attention, lure the enemies for the main warship, obtain the opportunity for the main warship to engage, and protect the main warships mission at the same time. It was mainly used to correct errors and pull the enemies away. Simply said, the wingman warship was responsible to taunt and protect, while the main warship was to kill and destroy. A good wingman warship could potentially allow the main warship to disy an all-out offensive might while arrogantly flying the battlefield. And a good main warship would alleviate the pressure on the wingman warship, allowing it to disy the greatest methods of attracting the enemies. Thest thing Lan Xuanyu saw as the cabin doors closed was the sloppy, middle-aged man entering the cabin next to him. The familiar sound was heard as the revving engines of the space warship came out. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt his blood burning with excitement. All the words he had spoken to the sloppy, middle-aged man were words from his heart. Ever since he had gotten used to the impacts and turbulence from the space warship, he had truly grown fond of the freedom in flying. Especially as his body and spiritual power got stronger, his piloting skills became more and more effortless, as though he had merged with the warship as one. The buzzing became louder as light began to appear in his eyes. An emted control screen appeared before Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu quickly adjusted his settings to his favorite mode of operations. Most of the buttons wereid in front of him in a sequential order. The thrusters were situated beside his left leg, which he used to control the speed of the ne, while his right leg controlled the wings. Manipting the wings changed the trajectory of the flight, and was the most crucial point while performingplicated movements. Warship pilots that just joined would mostly control with the hands as it was more suitable. But by doing so, the speed of control would be affected. A truly strong warship pilot could use all four limbs to pilot the warship. Yin Tianfan was undoubtedly a good teacher on this aspect. Right from the get go, he never allowed Lan Xuanyu to control the warship with only his hands but by using all four limbs. This feat was extremely difficult and had caused Lan Xuanyu to suffer greatly, but as he familiarized himself with it, it allowed Lan Xuanyu to join the orthodox method of piloting a warship well. Going via an orthodox means as a foundation was a good foundation to bring out the biggest potential. As his left leg stepped on the thruster, the Soul Guidance warship gradually shot forward. Lan Xuanyu pushed the helmet slightly upwards as his eyes beamed with a light through the visor, his focus had reached its peak state. The gold and silver vortex on his chest maintained a steady revolution as all the energy converged into one, allowing him to reach his best state. His limbs rxed and maintained a nimble stance, ready to operate on the various controls at any time. At the other simtion cabin, the sloppy, middle-aged man satzily inside. On the left side of his screen was a small image of Lan Xuanyu. His foundation is good without any extra movements or bad habits. Thats difficult to achieve, seems like he has a good teacher. He stepped down with his left leg as the thrusters got engaged, and his warship gradually flew forward as well. The excitement in Lan Xuanyu got stronger as it had been days since he had piloted a warship. There was no unfamiliarity at this moment but instead felt as though his bloodline had formed a connection. After the mutation of his Martial Soul and body, his body endurance had improved significantly. At this moment, the warship he was in was identical to that of his training, and this familiarity gave him extreme confidence. He had checked on all the weapons and found them to be the same as the ones he used frequently, thus he knew all of them like the back of his hands. Wingman, wingman, get ready for battle; we are moving out. Lan Xuanyus voice suddenly sounded out inside the sloppy, middle-aged mans cabin. The sloppy, middle-aged mans expression froze. Stinking brat, youre really treating me as your wingman now! Ready for battle. The sloppy, middle-aged man retorted. Move out! Lan Xuanyu bellowed and gassed the thrusters and caused the Soul Guidance warship to elerate exponentially, forming a zing tail behind. With a whoosh, it flew straight into space. For the main attack n, Lan Xuanyu chose the battlefield, which was the meteorite belt that Yin Tianfan had brought him for the first time. Meteorite belts were considered a dangerous setting for space warships. The reason being that there were too many random asteroids that flew in different directions and angles. This required the pilot to have an abundance of experience and foresight. But at the same time, the environment would affect other warships, leaving plenty of opportunities. The sloppy, middle-aged mans warship flew out at the same time alongside Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 253 - Irresponsible wingman

Chapter 253: Irresponsible wingman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Xuanyus voice resounded in his cockpit once again, Fly in tandem. The sloppy, middle-aged man felt like scolding someone right now. I said, Wingman, and you really treat me as a wingman? And even want tomand me? Of course, on a real battlefield, the wingman had to listen to the main warshipmander; but I am the teacher, the teacher, ah! This fe really treats me as his wingman, huh? Although that was what he thought inside him, he still abided by Lan Xuanyusmand. This was a habit. Even though he hadnt been a wingman for many years, on a battlefield, ording to the rules of warship piloting, the wingman must obey themands of the main warship pilot. Otherwise, he or she would have to go to the military court. Two Soul Guidance warships drew two beautiful arcs in the air while advancing out to both sides. On the meteorite belt, the greatest advantage of flying in tandem was that they could detect as many enemies as possible. It could observe arger range, and at the same time, it wouldnt be easy for the enemy to detect that they have two warships inbat. It was a verymonly used investigation method. Lan Xuanyu controlled his space warship and bore out of a meteorite belt. Very soon, he saw his target and immediately spoke through themunication device, Discovered an enemy ne, position 598, 673. The sloppy, middle-aged man saidnguidly, Found two enemy nes, position... Lan Xuanyu immediately said, Distract the enemy nes at your side, and wait for my support after my battle. The sloppy, middle-aged man sat in his own cockpit and the corners of his lips moved upward. If Lan Xuanyu could see him, he would find that this person was operating the warship with only one hand and holding a cigar in the other. It was a real cigar, not a simtion. The smoke from the cigar rose naturally and was purified by the simtor. Lan Xuanyu caught sight of the enemy ne, and the other party spotted him as well. It immediately flew in his direction, and he could see that the other partys main cannon was powering up. One against one! At this moment, thepletely hyped up Lan Xuanyu was fearless. He was focused as he stepped hard with his left feet and pushed the propeller to its limits. The Soul Guidance warship elerated very quickly; it reached a supersonic speed almost instantly. At the same time, he made a series of actions rhythmically and gave orders continuously. The space warship began to experience slight tremors, and there was a change in its energy, too. Both enemy nes were getting closer and closer; his opponent was clearly experienced in battles too and sped up as well. The scariest thing to happen during space warship battles was when the opponent would attack from the back because, under such a situation, the enemy ne would advance forward, and it would be very hard to get out if you were targeted from the back. While face to face was the best chance to destroy the other party, the premise was that one could dodge the opponents attack or destroy the opponents attack. Two enemy nes were getting closer. As the saying goes, He who is braver will win when peoplee into unavoidable confrontation. Nobody attacked first because once an attack was fired, especially from a cannon, it would have to be recharged again; they could probably miss a good opportunity. Closerthe opponent wasing closer. Lan Xuanyu became unusually calm, he stepped gently with his right foot, the wing of the warship converged inward to reduce resistance, thus making his warship faster. Just this small change had shortened the length of time taken to close the distance between them. And it was also at this moment that the other partys attack was suddenlyunched. An eye-piercing light ray shot out of the cannon from his opponents Soul Guidance warship. At the same time, the opponents warship swerved down and to the side at top speed. The cannons on both its wings were fully opened, and Soul Guidance rays covered almost all directions that Lan Xuanyu could dodge. The other party was very skilled in operating the warship, it was obvious this was not his first time battling like this. But it was also at this moment that a cheeky smile appeared at the corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth. He thought to himself, You got fooled. Do you really think Im going to elerate and charge forward? He pressed down with his right foot all of a sudden, and the wings that were slightly converging at first suddenly opened up to its widest extent. Then, he pulled a lever, and the nose of the Soul Guidance warship raised. Just this action caused a change in the battlefield. The wings were wide open so the resistance naturally increased. With the nose of the warship raised, it made the wings bear a huge impact. Although space was a vacuum, there was still some resistance; naturally, there was also the existence of cosmic energy flow. Especially in the meteorite belt, the gravitational pull of various meteorites was a kind of energy flow. At this moment, with its wings wide open and nose raised, Lan Xuanyus high-speed advancing Soul Guidance warship lost control instantly. It was as if it had encountered an invisible wall. His Soul Guidance warship swooped upward and even flipped backward. In the warship, Lan Xuanyu groaned. The strong impact on his body felt as if he was hit by a sledgehammer, and an rm started ring in the Soul Guidance warship as well. Lan Xuanyu groaned softly, released the golden glow around his body, and the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his right arm immediately. A thinyer of gold scales covered his entire body and blocked that strong impact. At the same time, he also instilled his own Soul Power into the space warship without hesitation, increasing the warships tolerance. His Soul Guidance warship had flipped forward several times and seemed to bepletely out of control, but it was under these circumstances that his opponents attacks all ended up in the air. His opponent was stunned, too. In order to dodge his attacks, this guy actually lost control? Thats right; he had indeed lost control. Under such a strong impact, with Lan Xuanyus strength, he was definitely unable to continue to be in control. But at this moment, his warship suddenly flipped sideways. Reserve operationmand! There was a special method in piloting Soul Guidance warships, and it was to store operatingmands. It was prepared for pilots with poor hand speed. The so-called reservation was to store an operationmand, and then set a button; when the button is pressed, the warship will execute this part of the operationmand. But usually, not many people would use it because this operationmand cannot be tooplicated. Otherwise, it was very easy for things to go wrong. Only more junior pilots would use it for some simple operations. And at this moment, when Lan Xuanyus warship was flipping out of control, his reserved operationmand was to flip sideways, and this actually helped to stabilize the warship from flipping backward. The warship was instantly pulled back to being close to a stable state. This may sound easy, but actually, Lan Xuanyu had to endure immense impact during this process. If it was someone else who wasnt used to it, he or she would probably have fainted. But he gritted his teeth, and at that moment when the warship flipped sideways, heunched an attack from his cannon. This attack with umted power was finallyunched. A strong, light ray shed andrelying on the impact of theunch from the cannonit allowed his Soul Guidance warship to stabilizepletely. The enemy didnt expect that the other party could attack so quickly even when the warship was out of control and even aimed so urately. Also, both parties were quite near each other, and it was toote for his opponent to dodge. Boom The warship exploded into a ball of sparks. Lan Xuanyu patted his anxious chest, and his eyes were filled with excitement. High risk, high returns. He could tell from the enemys piloting skills that he wouldnt be able to defeat his opponent very quickly with confronting him headfirst. If he wanted to end the battle fast, he had to take risks. He relied on the strong endurance of his body, coupled with his Spiritual Power to seed. Just at this moment, the sloppy, middle-aged mans voice came through themunication system, Main warship, this is wingmans report to you: I have sent two enemy nes in your direction. Couldnt pull them any longer. Whats happening? Lan Xuanyu was stunned at first, but it quickly became an outrage, Are you useless? Why are you pulling the enemies? Chapter 254 - Strong kill

Chapter 254: Strong kill

Previously, they were flying in tandem but in different directions, which meant that there was a certain distance between them. Under such circumstances, he had already destroyed his opponent in the shortest time possible. However, the two enemy nes on the other side wereing at this moment. What did this mean? Not only did the wingman not lead the enemies away, he actually attracted them over which was why he was so fast, huh! Lan Xuanyu was too invested, it was as if he had returned to that battlefield against those pirate warships previously. An ipetent wingman would simply drive the main pilot to despair! He hadpletely forgotten that the one he insulted was his invigtor, ah! He didnt have any time to think at all because those two enemy nes had arrived. Before the sparks from the explosion of the enemy ne he destroyed disappeared, those two enemies had arrived. What should he do? At this juncture, Lan Xuanyu had to face a tough choice. He could tell with one look at his opponents that they were a team of two as well, and the wingman had already elerated all of a sudden, charging in his direction. In the process of flying over, his opponent kept changing stunts from flipping to drifting, clearly to entangle Lan Xuanyu. The opponents main warship was already umting power and was trying to lock him in. Once hes locked in by the opponents wingman, it would be over for him! But what about my wingman? Where is he? The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. He was enraged as he muttered, Having a terrifying opponent is better than a useless teammate! The sloppy, middle-aged man sat in his own cockpit and could obviously hear him very clearly as both theirmunication devices were connected. Even if Lan Xuanyu didnt speak very loudly, there was an amplifier. His face turned nasty. Why am I regarded as a useless teammate, huh? This is a test, young man. THIS IS A TEST, do you understand! The wingman who was about to lend his support turned around all of a sudden, made a 180 degrees drift, and flipped thrice to avoid a huge meteorite then flew over to the other side of the battlefield. You called me a useless teammate? Alright, Ill show you what useless is. Lan Xuanyu couldnt be bothered to think anymore; he hadpletely given up on his wingman to assist. He quickly took control, and the warship drifted as he made a 180 degrees turn as well, fleeing for his life. One against two, and he wasnt an ace pilot. Also, his opponents clearly had a great rapport with one another. If he didnt flee, he would be waiting for death. He couldnt care less if he had to give the tail of the warship to his opponents! He turned around without hesitation and after he turned, he immediately flew his warship toward the meteorite belt. Only arge amount of meteorite belts would be able to conceal him. At this moment, operating the warship was very crucial. Lan Xuanyu was totally focused, and he quickly made all sorts of dodging stunts, avoiding all the meteorites that appeared before him. But the opponents piloting skills were pretty good too as he chased closely behind Lan Xuanyu with no intention of stopping. The tail of the Soul Guidance warship wasnt equipped with the ability to attack. By chasing this way, his opponent could destroy him directly as long as he had targeted urately; there wasnt any danger at all. Also, the opponents wingman kept firing Soul Guidance rays while flying. He wasnt aiming to hit Lan Xuanyu but was specifically bombarding the meteorite belt. Hitting the meteorites would cause the fragments to fly everywhere. It wouldnt be enough to destroy Lan Xuanyus warship, but just knocking against the protective shield would slow him down. However, his opponents main warship was catching up and was about to intercept Lan Xuanyu from the other direction. One against twoit was truly quite challenging! Lan Xuanyu seemed very calm at this moment with both hands constantly moving swiftly. Even the noises from the meteorites knocking against his warships protective shield did not bother him. Among the things that Yin Tianfan taught him, one of the most important points was that the more desperate the situation youre in, the more you must remain calm. You can seize an opportunity only when youre calm. Both enemy nes were getting closer and all of a sudden, the siren in Lan Xuanyus warship began ringingthis would happen only when the main artillery had locked a target. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Nows the time! He stepped on his thruster and mes burst forth from the main thruster at the tail. The enemys wingman had clearly got the news that the main warship had locked in the target. He increased his speed and did not hesitate to swerve in. If one wanted to break away from a targeted attack, there was only one way and that was to quickly increase the distance between them. Once out of the attack range, one would naturally be able to break away from being the target. But this was the meteorite belt; it was very hard to elerate and break away. From the perspective of those two opponent warships, it was certain that Lan Xuanyu would die. Unfortunately, they didnt know what sort of opponent they were faced with. Lan Xuanyu learned Space Warship Piloting from Yin Tianfan. Whether it was Warship Commanding or Space Warship Piloting, Yin Tianfan loved making unexpected winning moves and taking risks. He often told Lan Xuanyu this idiom based on Sun Tzus The Art of War: ce somebody in a field of death, and he will fight to live. You should not focus on yourself but on the enemies, and you must make the enemies think that you have nowhere to run; then, they will rx. The more they think that way, the higher the chance you have of winning. What you have to do was to seize the moment when the opponent would think that you had been left dead. As long as you would have the ability to grasp this opportunity, you wouldnt be the one left dead but the opponent instead. Desperateness was the key to training ones heart. Lan Xuanyu was tortured this way. He had faced this sort of situation countless times. From the ten deaths and no life at the beginning to nine deaths and one life after that. Then, to slowly trying to seize that crucial opportunity. This sort of training couldnt possibly be done without the existence of Soul World. Nobody had an infinite number of lives to practice, ah! And the simtor allowed this impossibility to be a possibility. In a sense, Yin Tianfan had maximized the use of the simtor for Space Warship Piloting. This sort of battle technique was definitely the most dangerous, but it was also the easiest way to defeat ones opponent. Hence, when the opponents wingman thought that Lan Xuanyu was about to flee and quickly rushed over, Lan Xuanyu made a very unexpected move. With the thruster at the back at its limits, there was a change in his wings as he forced a drift in the same spot. In other words, he suddenly made a turn while flying at high speed and was facing the opponents wingman face to face. At the same time, the rear thruster was already at its maximum eleration, and he knocked against his opponents wingman instantly after the turn. Also, the main artillery of the opponents main warship was also close by. The opponents wingman had caught up at this moment and kept attacking as well. There were a few cannons that hit the protective shield of Lan Xuanyus warship too, causing ripples of light and the rm in Lan Xuanyus warship to go off. Blood and energy were gushing in Lan Xuanyus body. His golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass spread out, and over ten strands of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass were quickly stuck in the cockpit, spreading the power of his bloodline externally, giving the warship ayer of protection. He pulled the lever with all his strength, and the head of the warship was raised. Just as the opponents wingman was stunned and tried to dodge, Lan Xuanyus warship suddenly turned upward at 90 degrees and did a Cobra Maneuver. elerate, turning drift, full eleration, Cobra Maneuver. The flow of these movements was almostpleted in a blink of an eye. The opponents main warship cannon arrived at this second. From afar, it was as if Lan Xuanyus warship had bored out of the opponents artillery fire. Boom During the loud rumbling, cannons were fired and all the opponent could do was to flip. But the opponent didnt realize that there was a huge meteorite next to it and Lan Xuanyus warship was basically stuck closely to that meteorite as he charged forward. Chapter 255 - I am the wingman

Chapter 255: I am the wingman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The meteorite immediately exploded once the main cannons bombarded it. Large fragments struck the rolling wingmans body. Not only did it rapidly deplete the defensive shield on the body, but it also caused the warship to lose control and was flung out unexpectedly due to the impact. A cannon fire descended down like a cobra shooting forward as the main cannon was flung away. The attack hit with extreme uracy. The wingman was destroyed! These string of events actually urred in a few breaths of time. Under the pursuit of two enemy crafts, Lan Xuanyu performed the impossible and defeated the enemy wingman. When the enemy main craft in the distance saw that his own wingman was destroyedand with Lan Xuanyus previous disy of controlhe actually turned and ran without looking back. If the opponent was able to destroy his teammate in a 2-vs-1 situation, he had no confidence in a 1-vs-1. This was a simtion battle and not one to fight with their lives on the line. His teammate was already dead; preserving himself was most important. But what he was unaware of was that Lan Xuanyu was currently in his cabin with his mouth opened wide as he gasped for breath. His Soul Guidance warship had various rms sounding out. He had performed multiple extreme maniptions. Although it was under the support of his Martial Soul and the warship had not broken down, he was already close to his limit of copse. How could he still have the ability to fight? Lan Xuanyu previously held the mindset of taking one down alongside him, but who would have thought that the enemy main warship would be frightened and escaped. Lan Xuanyu pressed onto a button while gasping. Two circr handles rose upwards. He quickly grasped onto them and poured his Soul Power inside. Space warships fundamentally ran with Soul Power; self restoration and shield restoration could be implemented with Soul Power. Currently, he had exhausted more of his physical endurance from the impacts, while his Soul Power was still at sustainable levels. In the least, he had to allow his space warship to recover its piloting capabilities. The power of his bloodline stirred; his Soul Power quickly recovered. After all, he had Twin Martial Souls. In terms of Soul Power quantity, he was already close to a rank 30 Soul Master. I should be considered not too bad after destroying two crafts! Lan Xuanyu could not help but be pleased with himself. Wingman, wingman, report position. I have destroyed the enemy wingman; the enemy main warship has deserted the battlefield. The sloppy, middle-aged mans voice came out: Main warship, pay attention. I am drawing close to you, I am drawing close to you. Requesting for backup. When he heard that the man was drawing close to him, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. But when he heard thest sentence, his eyes widened, Back up? What in the world? In the next moment, he understood why his wingman was requesting for backup. That was because he saw 10 more Soul Guidance warships behind his wingman. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. What the hell is going on? Did he poke a ho nest? He noticed that his wingman performed a series of eye-dazzling movements and actually avoided the dozen enemy warships attacks like a fish swimming in water. They were unable to lock in on him at all. Furthermore, they were all flying toward him. Crap, can we stop ying this already... Lan Xuanyu no longer hesitated and controlled his Soul Guidance warship to turn and run. This was no longer a problem of having a pig-like teammate; this was murder! Back him up? No way. Going there was simply seeking death! However, it was no longer simple for him to escape. The mechanical system of his warship had only recovered slightly. Just as he turned the warship around and engaged the thrusters, he saw his own wingman zoom past him from the side. Lan Xuanyu then noticed the sky full of light, those are different fireworks... Lan Xuanyu came out of the cabin with a ck face. He was unable to help it; he had originally thought to disy his abilities properly. Especially with the assistance of a wingman, he had the confidence of surviving longer in the battlefield. In the end, he was only able to destroy two enemy space warships before everything had ended. He was filled with indignation at the injustice and erupted in anger upon seeing the sloppy, middle-aged man: Traitor, youre a traitor on the battlefield. You call yourself a wingman? The sloppy, middle-aged man replied indifferently, Yes, I provoked what I had to. Wingman! Lan Xuanyu stared at him, speechless, Provoke what you had to! THe sloppy, middle-aged man continued with his indifferent expression, You didnt rify the matter properly, who else can you me but yourself? I was with the enemy, and you still reported your position to me and even gave orders to me. Arent you seeking death? With your standard, you still want to get into Shrek? Take the time to go home and shower and sleep. I... Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the sloppy uncle in front of him was not only sloppy but cunningextremely cunning! And upon recalling the matter, the man was actually the teacher in charge of the test! What did I say over themunications just now? He took a deep breath and calmed his own emotions. Lan Xuanyu then replied earnestly: Teacher, it was my fault. The sloppy, middle-aged man was startled and folded his arms across his chest: Oh? Where were you wrong? Lan Xuanyu did not admit his mistakes before scolding the invigtor and thus replied sincerely, I was wrong in that I did notprehend Teachers painstaking effort. Teacher wanted to give me some pressure so that I could perform better, but instead I misunderstood Teacher. Furthermore, I did not check if Teachers wingman was on which side; that was my carelessness. Under the carelessness, I did not disy my best. I failed to live up to Teachers expectations. Teacher, I was wrong. I have truly recognized my errors, I hope that you can give me another chance. I promise that I have grasped your teachings well. There is the saying of learning from our own mistakes, and being able to recognize, learn and grow from the mistakes is the best. Please give me another chance. At this point, his eyes turned red as tears started to form at his eyes. The corners of the sloppy, middle-aged mans mouth twitched. He suddenly raised his hand and pped Lan Xuanyu on the back of his head, causing him to stumble. Unfortunately, Shrek doesnt have an acting faculty, otherwise you would have passed. If not for the fact that I am aware that youre Yin Tianfans disciple, I would have believed you. To be so cunning at such an age, Yin Tianfan truly taught his disciple well! Ah? Lan Xuanyu stared at him nkly, the tears in his eyes had magically disappeared. He ignored the pain at the back of his head and asked, You, you know my teacher? The sloppy, middle-aged man snorted. Know? Not only know. That useless fatty, you can go and ask him if he still has the face to see me? At least, you have a little conscience and know how to major in the Space Command Faculty. I will ept you with great reluctance just based on this. Now beat it. Once theprehensive exam is over,e here and report to me if youre not dead. With that, he turned away. Lan Xuanyu swallowed a mouth of saliva. For some reason, he felt as though he had been cheated by Teacher Yin! Is it really ok to learn from this man? Furthermore, what did he mean by epting me? And I cane back to report to him as long as I dont die in theprehensive exam? What is theprehensive exam? Die? Will it be life threatening? Or was he just bbering? Many thoughts ran through Lan Xuanyus head. But he quickly realized he was unable to guess the meaning behind his words. He quickly tapped on the Soul Guidancemunication device and called Ji Hongbin. Interstermunication was possible but too expensive. Fortunately for him, he was still able to call Ji Hongbin despite being poor. Come back first. Upon hearing his ount, Ji Hongbin simply replied with one sentence. Oh, alright. He had no car or anyone to send him, so Lan Xuanyu walked back. Fortunately, there were signs in Shrek Academy. After querying a few people, he finally found the Shrek Guesthouse after walking for an hour. When Lan Xuanyu saw Ji Hongbin, he realized that Teacher Ji had a strange expression on his face. Teacher Ji, what happened to you? Lan Xuanyu immediately became suspicious. Ji Hongbin shook his head and replied, Its nothing. You should get into Shrek without a problem. Lan Xuanyu: Fatty and Frenzie arent back? Chapter 256 - Blood-soaked Liu Feng

Chapter 256: Blood-soaked Liu Feng

Ji Hongbin said, Not yet. Everyone took a different test for this solo assessment, so the time taken would differ as well. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Ji, do you know who was my invigtor? Ji Hongbin replied, I could roughly guess. Lan Xuanyu asked out of curiosity, Who did you guess? Ji Hongbin answered, Forget it, youll find out in the future anyway. I dont have to make a wild guess. You just need to study hard here. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, his heart twitched a little. When he heard Lan Xuanyus description of that person, he could already roughly guess who it was. And when Lan Xuanyu said that that person was a useless teammate, Ji Hongbin almost copsed. He felt that in order to make sure that Lan Xuanyu didnt copse, he shouldnt reveal who that person was first. At least that person still decided to ept him, huh? But should he tell Yin Tianfan about this when he returned? If he did, would he still dare toe back to Shrek Academy, huh? Lan Xuanyu was very curious, but his curiosity was reced by other things very quickly. Qian Lei had returned. And this guy actually looked delighted. I passed, I passed! Ive been enrolled, wahaha, wahahaha! I am just so talented, I really cant help it. Hahaha! Lan Xuanyu looked at him, speechless. Just yesterday, this guy looked like he was going to work hard and not spare any effort, but he simply reverted to his former state today. His confidence was off the charts! What did you choose? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Martial Soul, ah! With my outstanding Martial Soul, obviously, I chose Martial Soul. Shrek Academys Martial Soul test was simply too scientific; it wasnt just about strength. They alsopared scarcity, and my Martial Soul was evaluated as unique. Also, all those with unique Martial Souls and had the potential to cultivate would naturally get through. So I passed. Qian Lei said with pride. Lan Xuanyu said, Why did you still take so long, then? Qian Lei said, Did you think its so easy to verify uniqueness? Let me tell you, your Martial Soul isnt considered unique; its considered a mutated Blue Silver Grass at most. The so-called uniqueness meant that it had never appeared before, not even a mutation, which is what I have. Arent I amazing? Are you convinced? Lan Xuanyu gave him the side-eye and muttered, I heard that therell be aprehensive assessmenting up and it might be life-threatening. Why dont you lead the team, huh? Qian Leis face went nk, and he coughed, This uh... captain! Youre the captain. What I meant just now is that no matter how outstanding my Martial Soul is, I still admire you! Ive always thrown myself down at your feet in admiration. I was just reiterating my point. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Go and sleep, then. Frenzie isnt back yet. What did he choose? Speed? Qian Lei shook his head, Not speed. He chose a very unpopr option called Willpower to Battle. Willpower to Battle? Ji Hongbins expression turned serious, Why did he choose this? Qian Lei said, He heard from others that if he has weaker power, he can try choosing Willpower to battle. He wanted to choose speed at first but in the end, he chose this. Lan Xuanyu curiously asked, Teacher Ji, what is Willpower to Battle? Is there something wrong? Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice, Theres nothing wrong, and that statement is also true; people who arent very strong will have a higher chance if they choose Willpower to Battle. During the cultivation of a Soul Master, talent isnt everything, and there are people who became elites by relying on their hard work. And all of these people have very strong willpower. Therefore, there is this choice of assessment. However, this test is also the rarest. Of course, its great if you pass; but if you dont, it might cause your willpower to crumble. If it isnt too serious, your cultivation will be stagnant, and itll be harder to improve. But if its serious, it is life-threatening. I didnt expect that Liu Feng would choose this. I was careless. Generally speaking, it is only when one bes an adult that ones willpower is stable. Hes only 12, and there shouldnt be many people who chose this. Lets hope he passed. Liu Feng, at this moment, was t on the ground of an arena. He gritted his teeth and used his right hand to force his body up. He had stood back up countless times. This wasnt a simtion but a real arena. And also standing in the arena across him was Xiao Qi. Xiao Qis expression was indifferent as he looked at Liu Feng, who had barely climbed up from the ground, and he was emotionally moved. Liu Fengs state could only be described as tragic at this time. His left arm was limped, hanging next to his body and was clearly broken. It was the same for his left leg. His body was covered with blood, and there were numerous scars on his body. But even under such circumstances, he still stood back up. His right chest was slightly copsed, and there were several broken bones around his sternum too. These injuries were quite serious for a 12-year-old and might put his life in danger. Just standing up, his breath was akin to the sound of pumping bellows. He was already severely injured but even so, he could still stand up under such circumstances which moved Xiao Qi slightly. Youre too weak, you cant do it. Xiao Qi said regretfully. Liu Feng gripped his White Dragon Sword tightly in his bloody right hand to support his body, the young man had an unyielding expression, I... I can do it! I... I can still fight. There wasnt a single spot on his body that wasnt hurting. Liu Feng could clearly feel the strength in his body depleting quickly; his Soul Power was almost all gone. When he fell again just now, he really didnt wish to get up again and wanted to just lie there. But the persistence in his heart still supported him up in the end. Ever since he entered the Elite Junior ss, he and Fatty had always been thest in ss but he still gritted his teeth and persevered. He knew that even if they were thest in ss, everything they learned in the Elite Junior ss was different from ordinary academies. However, he could never forget how he felt when they were despised by their ssmates and were treated like good-for-nothings who would definitely be eliminated. Until Lan Xuanyu arrived and changed everything. With his help alone, it was as if Liu Feng and Qian Lei were reborn, and they became the top in ss. Liu Feng didnt say it out loud, but he would never forget the feeling when they got the top in ss for the first time. He really liked the feeling of winning over everyone else. Qian Leis talent was better than his and had a unique Martial Soul. In addition, his Spiritual Power was very outstanding. But Liu Feng could only rely on his speed, but which agility-type Soul Master isnt fast, huh? From that moment on, Liu Feng worked very hard to cultivate and to put all the extra time he had on cultivating. Lan Xuanyu had Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfans guidance because he was gifted, but he did not have that and could only rely on his own hard work. Finally, here they are, at Shrek Academy. From the moment the solopetition began, he knew that he could no longer rely on Lan Xuanyu. If he wanted to stay in Shrek Academy, he could only rely on himself. Hence, he hesitated when choosing the module for the solopetition. Normally, he should have obviously chosen speed, but just like how Lan Xuanyu was stimted, he thought about it and felt that being among a forest of elitesand having only the power of two ringswould speed really allow him to surpass the rest? The answer was clearly no as Soul Power has a considerable impact on speed. Finally, he chose Willpower. He didnt know what he would be tested on for willpower; but when he made that choice, he understood that whatever it was, he must persevere. Only by persevering would he have a chance of passing. Chapter 257 - Petal

Chapter 257: Petal

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion My Martial Soul isnt strong enough, my Soul Power isnt strong enough, even mybat ability is not strong enough. Then, what can I rely on to enroll into Shrek Academy? I can only rely on my perseverance. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind and that was to stay alongside Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei regardless of anything. To stay in Shrek Academy and be a part of the academy. Ah! Liu Fengs eyes turned slightly red as he shot toward Xiao Qi with the White Dragon Spear in hand, White Dragon sh! Xiao Qi raised his hand and flicked the tip of the White Dragon Spear, causing Liu Fengs technique to stagger and the White Dragon Spear tip to break. Liu Feng, who had relied on his single leg to thrust forward, was unable to stand still and was immediately flung out as he crashed onto the ground. The fall was extremely heavy, and the broken bones at his chest had prated into his lungs. Liu Feng coughed out blood, and everything in his vision turned ck. I cant hold on anymore? I really cant persevere anymore? Xiao Qi walked over to Liu Fengs side, stepped onto Liu Fengs unbroken leg then spoke indifferently, If you can stand, Ill consider it as a pass. He then stepped down onto the leg. AH Liu Feng screamed in pain, his entire upper body arched a few inches upward. The broken kneecap brought so much pain that he almost fainted right away. His body twitched uncontrobly as he coughed out blood. Right in that instant, a thought surfaced in his mind, Is this worth it? Is this really worth it? Am I going to die for this? Or am I already dead? He had lost the sensation over his legs; it was no longer in pain. Or maybe there was too much pain that his body overwrote his sensory nerves as a self-preservation measure. At this moment, he only felt aplete numbness; he could not feel anything. The only part that he could move was his right arm. He raised his head with much difficulty, no longer able to see Xiao Qis figure clearly due to the blood in his eyes and only faintly saw the outline of the person. But Xiao Qis words continue to resound in his mind. Stand up. If I can stand, Ill pass. Its worth it. Anything is worth it as long as I fight for myself! I must be stronger, I will be a powerful figure, I will be a real powerful figure and catch up to Xuanyu. I want to stay in Shrek Academy. Cough, cough Another two mouthfuls of blood came out. Beneath the stage, Zhang Chenyu was already walking over with a frown on her face. The questioning re she had toward Xiao Qi seemed as though she was questioning him without words. Xiao Qi gently shook his head at her. Thats right, Liu Fengs current injuries were fatal, but the further a person surpasses his limits, the more potential that could be incited, and the more one could see an individuals true character. Liu Feng moved. He used his right arm and pushed himself with much difficulty as only that single limb could be moved. At the moment, he was lying face up, but even the simplest movement of turning the body was extremely difficult. His frail body seemed to squirm slightly as he struggled to turn himself. Xiao Qi stood by the side and stared at his face with a burning gaze, especially at Liu Fengs eyes. Despite the blurriness in Liu Fengs eyes, Xiao Qi was able to see the determination deeper within. The determination was a type of conviction that he had seen in many people before. Shrek Academy had nock of people that had firm determination. But he had never seen eyes that carried such conviction from a mere 12-year old. Finally, after using half a minute of time, Liu Fengs entire twitching and convulsing body finally turned over. Yes, he turned over from lying on his back to a crawling position. He used his right hand to grab the spear tip of the White Dragon Spear and allowed it to pierce through his hand. He used this method to stand straight on the stage and then grabbed onto the spear body and pointed the spear tip to the ground to stab into the surface. Dang! Liu Feng was too weak, the White Dragon Spear was unable to prate into the hard surface and instead nted to the side. It smashed to the ground and produced a clear and loud sound. Liu Fengs palm bled from the deep cut that exposed his metacarpal bones. He is losing too much blood. Zhang Chenyu who was previously beneath the stage was already on the stage. She walked to Xiao Qis side and informed him. Xiao Qi nodded his head then shook his head. Zhang Chenyu wanted to speak more but stopped herself and did not go forward. Liu Feng used his right and grabbed the White Dragon Spears spear. A faint, silver light aura appeared on his right arm; it was the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arms power. He used all of his might and held the White Dragon Spear straight again. But the surface of the stage was too durable, and the current him was too weak. By the looks of it, the White Dragon Spear was going to nt and fall again. No, I cant fail, I need to pass the test, I have to! Liu Feng screamed from the depths of his heart. He had persevered up to this point and finally saw the light. How could he give up at thest moment because of the pain? AH Liu Feng suddenly screamed as blood flowed out of his chest and mouth. His right arm suddenly erupted with a piercing, silver light. Under the stimtion of the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm bone, the White Dragon Spear finally revealed the Silver Moon Spear Light. With a plop, the White Dragon Spear stabbed into the ground and stood erected for a long time. Liu Feng unleashed strength with his right arm and forced his weakened body up. Just by relying on his right hand, he slowly pulled himself up then grabbed onto a higher point of the spear, and pulled himself higher. After four to five times, he finally stood up by relying on the White Dragon Spear. Yes, although he had relied on the White Dragon Spear, he still stood up straight. He left behindrger patches of blood on the stage. Teacher, I, I stood up... Liu Feng gasped for breath and spoke up, spewing blood in between. But right at this moment, Xiao Qi actually realized that he wasughing. The boy was actuallyughing. In that instant, the smile on Liu Fengs face froze. This time, Zhang Chenyu no longer hesitated and rushed forward to him. A pure and white light blossomed behind her and poured into the already fainted Liu Feng and aided to mend his body. Zhang Chenyu turned back and red at Xiao Qi: Youre too heartless. This fatal wound of his will take a long time to recover even if he is saved. He cant even participate in theprehensive examter, how can he join the academy? Xiao Qi replied indifferently: Only by going through hardship can a man go above others. This child doesnt have talent. If hecks the willpower, what qualifications does he have to enter Shrek? I saw the dedication and perseverance within him, and at thest moment, he even revealed a smile and not hatred. This proves that he holds a tolerant and kind heart. It is just a test, whether or not he participates in theprehensive examter on isnt important. Furthermore, since I have chosen to do this, I naturally have a method of remedying this. While saying that, he walked over to Zhang Chenyu and extended his right hand. In his palm was a faint gold and long petal. The petal seemed to curl up naturally; it was long and tapered. It emitted a faint fragrance, and the warm gold gave off a strange sensation, as though the surrounding life energy was attracted to it. Teacher Xiao, you... Zhang Chenyus eyes widened upon seeing the petal. Isnt this too precious? Chapter 258 - I like this kid

Chapter 258: I like this kid

Xiao Qi smiled and said, Precious things should be used on suitable people. I really like this kid and didnt expect that among all the students this time, there would be one that would surprise me. Chen Yu, did you know? When I first came to Shrek, I was just like him and relied on luck to get into the semi-finals. But at that time, I told myself that I must get into Shrek Academy no matter what. I was sure I could do it. So, I chose the same path as him; I also chose Willpower. Then, I got through, and he did better than I did in the past. After all, my teacher wasnt so brutal as I was today. Dont just look at his ordinary skills. With this nature, we have many opportunities for him at Shrek. The future is limitless for this child. Perhaps it is because of my origin that I am not very interested in those geniuses or those extremely gifted kids. Instead, I like this kind of kid with perseverance, persistence, and a kind heart. Not only do I want to take him in as my apprentice, but I also want him as my disciple. So this petal of the Singr Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum shall be considered my gift to him for our first time meeting one another. As he spoke, he passed the petal in his hand to Zhang Chenyu. You have thought over this earnestly. Zhang Chenyu smiled. Liu Fengs injuries were severe, but with this petal, it didnt matter how severe his injuries were. Using this petal especially at his young age would not only cure his injuries, but it would also do more than that. Shrek Guesthouse. Why isnt Liu Feng back yet? The sky is almost dark. Lan Xuanyu looked at the sky outside anxiously. But Shrek Academy was simply too big, and even if he wanted to go look for him, he didnt know where he should start. Ji Hongbin said, Dont panic, there shouldnt be any problem. Its a good thing that hes not back so early. It proves that the longer he perseveres for his test of willpower, the possibility of him getting through would be higher. En, lets hope he gets through. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Qian Lei was there too, and everybody was waiting together. Then, there was a knock on the door, Is the teacher-in-charge of Heaven Luo Academy around? Please pick up your student. Ji Hongbin shot up immediately, opened the door, and rushed outside. In just a moment, a somewhat dazed Liu Feng was supported back in the room. When Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei saw him covered in blood and his clothes torn, they were bbergasted. Liu Feng! Lan Xuanyu quickly ran forward but was blocked by Ji Hongbins arm. Dont worry, hes fine. Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice. He helped Liu Feng onto the bed and pressed his wrist to feel for a moment then said, Hes fine; just slightly weak, but his vital energy and Soul Power are abundant. He should have received excellent treatment. Hell be fine after some rest. Thank you, Teacher Ji! Liu Feng said weakly. Then, he turned to Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, who were both looking very concerned by the bed, and he smiled all of a suddenit was a very wide smile. Brothers, Ive passed. Ive gotten through. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Leis eyes lit up, and Qian Lei asked urgently, Really? So amazing? Xuanyu and I got through as well. Does it mean that we can really study in Shrek together? Liu Feng forced a smile and said, I... Ill get some rest first, Im so tired. When he woke up previously, Xiao Qi was already gone. It was Zhang Chenyu who told him that he passed the solo assessment. Alright, Liu Fengs back, so you guys can rx. But passing the solo assessment only means that your individual abilities are good enough. It doesnt mean that you guys are epted because there is still the most importantprehensive assessment. Youre only epted once you pass theprehensive assessment. Ji Hongbin said sternly. And when he mentioned theprehensive assessment, his face was slightly grave. Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin and asked, Teacher, do you know what theprehensive assessment is about? Ji Hongbin hesitated then nodded and said, Im not going to lie to you guys. I know what it is, but I cant tell you. This is Shrek Academys rule. You guys must go and experience it for yourselves; that is the only way to find out. Qian Lei eximed out of curiosity, So mysterious, huh! Ji Hongbin took a deep breath and said, The only tip I can give all of you is that theprehensive assessment is indeed dangerous and might even be life-threatening. So, all of you must be mentally prepared. If youre afraid, then its better to back out now. You guys are only 12 years old and have to think about your families. Life-threateningprehensive assessment? Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei looked at each other, and there was a tinge of shock on both their faces. Just sort of assessment would threaten their lives, huh? Isnt this just an enrollment test? Ji Hongbin sighed softly and said, The reason why Shrek Academy only recruits 30 students every year isnt only because of the issue with resources. More importantly, there are simply too few people who could qualify. Sometimes, they may not even be able to fill up the 30 slots; and if there are really more than 30 people who qualify, then it is possible that they will increase the slots. The key is ability. Alright, you guys dont have to go back today. Stay here and meditate. You can rest for two days before theprehensive assessment. After that, you guys will have to rely on yourselves. Qian Lei wanted to ask more, but Lan Xuanyu stopped him. Since Ji Hongbin was not allowed to reveal, then there was no point asking more. Surprisingly, there wasnt any announcement regarding the results of the individual test, but all the candidates who took part in it were called to the Guesthouses conference room for a meeting. After the tournament for team assessment and an individual assessment of your individual abilities, the academy now has a preliminary understanding of you. Today, I have two things to announce, and at least one of which is good news for you. But as for the other, you will need to choose for yourself. On the stage, Xiao Qi stood there and spoke inly as his calm gaze looked across all hundred over candidates. Liu Feng sat together with Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu. He had clearly recovered, but when he looked at Xiao Qi, there was aplex feeling in his heart. He could remember vividly how this teacher tortured him yesterday. It was impossible to say that he didnt have any bit of detest for him, but when he remembered that he got through the test, he felt much better. Xiao Qi continued, The good news is that no matter what your results are for the individual assessment, it will not get you eliminated. Hence, those who didnt perform well for the individual assessment yesterday, all of you still have a chance. The moment he said that, there were naturally some people who were overjoyed, and some who were upset. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng looked at one another. This meant that their hard work yesterday all went down the drain, right? Especially Liu Fenghis face turned nasty. Not a single person was eliminated, which meant that they still had so manypetitors! On the other hand, those candidates who didnt do well for the individual assessment heaved a sigh of relief. There is still a chance, thats good! Xiao Qi paused before continuing, The second news is regarding the uingprehensive assessment. From this moment on, each of you could only represent yourself. All of yourmunications will be cut off. Within the next hour, all of you will have to give me an answer. For theprehensive assessment, you will be sent to a real ce, facing real enemies and battling in real life. Please note that this is not held in a simtor. It is not the simted Soul World but a real battlefield. Hence, on a real battlefield, all of you will encounter crises that may be fatal. If something goes wrong, you might possibly die there. The results of theprehensive assessment would be the most crucial for this test, and you will only be epted once you get through. Simply put, theprehensive assessment is life-threatening, and you may now choose whether to take part in it or not. For those who chose not to, you will be sent back home. Those who chose to take part may stay, participate in theprehensive assessment, and see if they are qualified to enroll in Shrek Academy. You have an hour to consider, and you can also discuss with your teammates. However, you are not allowed to contact your teachers or family members. You must make the decision yourself. Starting from now, you must be responsible for your own decision. The moment he said that, the candidates were in an uproar. Be responsible for your own decisionwhat exactly is theprehensive assessment going to be like? Shrek Academy was the top school in the Federation. Why must an enrollment test be life-threatening, ah! Chapter 259 - The comprehensive exam is testing what?

Chapter 259: Theprehensive exam is testing what?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A student below was no longer able to tolerate it: Teacher, what exactly is theprehensive exam testing about? Xiao Qi replied indifferently, I cant tell you. You can only judge it for yourself. A test with details that could not be divulged and only known as being life-threatening. Lan Xuanyus trio was rather calm and collected after inferring from the clues given by Ji Hongbin. Alright, you have one hour. After an hour, all of you have to give your answers. But what I can tell you is that this isnt an act. All of you will have to face a real battle. With that, Xiao Qi turned and left. The entire screen then cked out. All of the participants found that their Soul Guidancemunication devices had broken down, obviously to prevent them frommunicating with their teachers. Qian Lei leaned both arms on the table and rested his fat face on them. We still have to wait for an hour. How boring! Just then, Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui, and Yu Tian came over. As Bing Tianliang looked toward Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the current Bing Tianliang was much calmer than before. Lan Xuanyu, what do you think? Bing Tianliang got straight to the point. Lan Xuanyu reversed the question, What do you think? Liang Shushis team... Bing Tianliangs face turned dark, She went back. Lan Xuanyu: Then you... Bing Tianliang sighed, If I was alone, I would have gone with her. However, I have my brothers, too. I cant abandon them. While saying that, he turned and looked toward Yu Tian and Lin Donghui. Yu Tian and Lin Donghui both raised their hands and patted him on the shoulders. They knew the turmoil in Bing Tianliangs heart for the past two days to the extent that he did not perform as expected in the individual test. Lan Xuanyu: We will participate in theprehensive exam. Bing Tianliang: Yes. I believe our previous agreement still holds. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and replied, Of course. On the premise that you guys listen to me. Ok. Bing Tianliang nodded his head. Lan Xuanyus reply was enough. He no longer stayed to speak further and brought Yu Tian and Lin Donghui back to their seats. Lan Xuanyu revealed a smile. Its definitely a good thing for them as well. Bing Tianliang was strong, while Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were not weak either. Furthermore, they had the foundation of working together before with a degree of trust between each other. The strength of six was definitely better than three. Right at this time, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin walked over. We are participating, what about you guys? Lan Mengqin spoke with a hint of arrogance. Were joining as well. Qian Lei immediately spoke up. Lan Mengqin nced at him: Fatty, are you sure youre up for it? Qian Lei replied without hesitation, Of course, why cant I? Im strong and have my uses. Dong Qianqiu turned to Lan Xuanyu: If theprehensive exam allows us to form teams, lets work together. Ok. Lan Xuanyu admired her prettiness and nodded. Theres eight of us now. Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and Bing Tianliang. They were all very strong. At the very least, they were ranked among the best in thepetition. With them around, Lan Xuanyu felt that their safety had increased substantially. However, you have to listen to my orders. Lan Xuanyu added. Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly and turned to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu with surprise: You,mand us? Did I hear wrongly? In terms of cultivation, it should be me being inmand. Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently: Command capability is unrted to an individuals strength. Lan Mengqin: Then what youre saying is you think that youre smarter than us? Lan Xuanyu: Something like that. If youre not willing, then we dont have to form a team. Otherwise, a team consisting of strong individuals in disagreement will definitely be weaker than a team with weaker individuals but are cohesive. He did not conceal his thoughts or made any attempts to be indirect and simply spoke what he thought. Lan Mengqin was definitely strong, but if she was unwilling to take orders because of her strength in an actual battle situation, it would easily cause issues in Lan Xuanyus decision making. He would rather not take her along. Just like how the wingman became a provoking ne... It was because of his trust in the teacher that caused Lan Xuanyu to fall into the predicament. Qianyiu, your friends ego is rather big! Lan Mengqins re toward him was no longer as nice. Elder sister Mengqin, listen to me first. Dong Qianqiu looked at her and spoke sincerely, Elder sister Mengqin, you are undoubtedly the strongestthat, we can all agree. However, I believe in him in terms ofmand. Dont be anxious, wait for me to finish. Elder sister Mengqin, think about it, the three of them are all two Soul Rings. No matter how unique their Martial Souls are, how do you think they managed toe so far into thepetition just by relying on their strength? But they were able to be the champions in Heaven Luo qualifiers, and they even won over many other powerful Soul Masters in the selections and obtained first ce. Is that something achievable with their strength? The crux of their victories lies in Lan Xuanyus ability tomand. I have once fought alongside them, and he is trustworthy in terms ofmanding. Elder sister, do you trust me? If you do, then agree to his request. If we all work together, we will definitely enter Shrek. Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu in shock and turned to see Lan Mengqins change in expression. In fact, he had thought of giving up on Lan Mengqin and thought of a way to pull Dong Qianqiu over. After all, they could summon her through the Gate of Summoning. But who would have thought that Dong Qianqiu would actually speak up for him with such sincerity. Lan Mengqin looked at Dong Qianqiu then looked at Lan Xuanyu: I dont believe him, but I believe you. So be it, then; I still feel that he is unreliable. Lets go. En. Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu once more but did not say anything. The following hour was rather boring. Many teams established ties with each other. After all, many of the participants all came from the same academies. It was extremely normal that they knew each other. When Xiao Qi returned and asked if anyone was giving up, no one chose to do so. After all, they were in Shrek Academy! Who would willingly choose to give up after getting through the difficult tests? Furthermore, many of the students were ignorant and had no fear toward the threat to their lives. This was an academy; would there truly be a life threatening situation for them? This was the so-called newborn calf being unafraid of the tiger. All of them were proud children that had not even stepped out into the world and did not care much about the so-called threat. They were even eager to try it out. Since no one is giving up, then we will move out the day after tomorrow to the testing grounds. Your teachers will stay and wait in Shrek. When you go back, you cannot regret. At this point, Xiao Qi paused for a moment before continuing his sentence, Every person has to be responsible for their own choice. Shrek Guesthouse. All of you must remember Teacher Xiaos words. Everyone has to be responsible for your own choices. Since all of you have chosen, Teacher can only support you. Furthermore, before the test, I will not tell your parents about your choice, in case it affects all of you. Ji Hongbin spoke solemnly. His gaze turned to Lan Xuanyu: Children, I have to emphasize this once again. Although it is a test, it is no game or y. It will be a real battlefield there with real battles. All of you will experience life and death situations. This is neither a simted world, nor are you all in simted cabins. If you die, you die, and theres no way of reviving. The reason why Shrek Academy has set theprehensive exam as such is because they are afraid that all of you have gotten used to cultivating and fighting inside the simtion cabin and treat death as nothing. I can assure you with full certainty that everyprehensive exam has deaths. Every person only has a life to live, and if you die, you truly die. Especially for you, Xuanyu. As the team captain, you are not only responsible for yourself but for your teammates. You have to be careful, really careful. Even if you cant pass the exam, you have toe back alive. Only by living can you temper yourselves once again. Understand? Understood. Teacher, we will definitely be careful. Seeing how serious Ji Hongbin was, Lan Xuanyu immediately agreed to his request. Liu Fengs expression became solemn as well. He had experienced what was called a true battle. He had experienced what was the true reality of breaking bones, and the true pain of being unable to do anything under the impairment. He was now unsure if he could endure the same experience again. He was not even willing to recall the experience. The next day, the three continued to train. Training in Shrek Academy was much faster than anywhere else. It was especially so for Lan Xuanyu. Aside from eating, Lan Xuanyu spent most of his time meditating. Meditating for a short period of time here provided him a lot of benefits. Chapter 260 - Greenish-gold color

Chapter 260: Greenish-gold color

He could clearly feel the thick life energy in the air rushing into his body; this feeling was really wonderful. The Soul Power in his body flowed naturally, and the power of the bloodline was absorbingrge amounts of that life energy, growing stronger gradually. Not sure how much time had gone by and all of a sudden, Lan Xuanyu felt a difference. He had awakened his sea of consciousness. He could still perceive arge amount of life energy entering his body. If the life energy was to be represented, it was green spots of lightgentle, yet full of life energy. And just at this moment, he realized that among these green light spots, there was a different one. It was also a spot of light, but it was ten times brighter than the others. It was dark green, a very deep green that was filled with vitality. It was suspended in the middle of all the life energies, and on its surface, there were eyes, nose, and mouth like a human. Then, Lan Xuanyu saw that it grinned at him and shot out abruptly. It bore itself into his sea of consciousness and disappeared. Right after that, Lan Xuanyu felt that his sea of consciousness was slightly shaken. The initial faint, golden sea of consciousness had an extra tinge of dark green all of a sudden and became a greenish-gold color. His Spiritual Power seemed to have be slightly stronger and more importantly, in just a short while, Lan Xuanyu realized that this sea of consciousness had a special aura all of a sudden as if it was connected to something. He quickly focused to feel it but when he focused, he couldnt feel it at all instead. That aura went off immediately, and everything went back to normal. But after this, Lan Xuanyu realized that the speed at which he was absorbing the life energy had increased. Previously, he already had an affinity with life energy and absorbed very quickly. However, the speed at which he was absorbing now had suddenly increased by over 50 percent. With an increase like this, it had directly caused a green halo to appear on the surface of his body. It was bizarre. And that thick life energy caused the vortex in Lan Xuanyus chest to rotate even faster. The colorful spot of light in the core was already very clear, unlike before. In fact, Lan Xuanyu didnt totally understand what exactly the strengthening of his bloodline could bring about, but it seemed to benefit him in all aspects. Even his Martial Soul had a very crucial rtionship with his bloodline. He had been studying for so many years and was very familiar with Martial Souls, but he realized now that he was very different from other Soul Masters. A Soul Masters bloodline usually wouldnt have a big impact for an ordinary Soul Master. Having a strong bloodline, ones Martial Soul would naturally be slightly stronger, but it wasnt definite. The most important core for a Soul Master was still to increase his or her Soul Power. But Lan Xuanyu realized that the increase in his overall strength due to the enhancement of the power of his bloodline was way better than the effect from the strengthening of his Soul Power. Take for example after the mutation this time. Lan Xuanyu was very sure that with his Soul Power of below rank 23, his strength definitely wouldnt be inferior to those three-ring Soul Masters. He could already feel it a little especially with the use of the power of his bloodline, and this was what he didnt have in the past. The enhancement of the power of his bloodline seemed to have a very close rtionship with life energy. After arriving at Shrek Academy, his speed of improvement had improved drastically. This was also why he really wanted to stay here to cultivate. Sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, Ji Hongbin also opened his eyes slowly. At this moment, it was already the evening and the sky outside was dark so thatyer of green on Lan Xuanyu was even more obvious. He couldnt help but smile and nodded slightlythis child really has an affinity with life energy. Shrek Academy outer court main teaching block. The pretty president was sitting on the spacious sofa in her own office. She was dressed in a pink long dress with both hands in front of her chest as she looked at the image in the big screen before her that was over a hundred inches. She had already sat there and watched this over ten times, fast-forwarding and slowing down from time to time. She watched the battle scene on the screen from different angles. She was watching the scene where Lan Xuanyu and Li Han joined forces and attacked Ling Yiyi. The scenes that she rewatched the most were when Lan Xuanyu and Li Han joined forces and the attacks they released were instantly changed. Dong dong dong, dong dong dong! There was banging on the door. Thats right; it was banging, so it was really loud. The pretty president furrowed her brows and lifted her hand to press on her own Soul Guidancemunication device. The door opened. She said without even looking, Why are you still so rude? Cant you take note of it? Who asked you to lock your door? A sloppy-looking, middle-aged man entered. He was the one who gave Lan Xuanyu the assessment at the Shrek Academy Space Center. Youre so dirty, dont sit here! Just go straight to the point if you have something to say and leave when youre done. Dont pollute the air around me. The pretty president said in annoyance. I want one of the neers from this round. Watch closely during theprehensive assessment. Dont die. The sloppy, middle-aged man stood by the door and didnt enter at all as he spoke to the pretty president on the sofa. As he spoke, his eyesnded on the screen and he saw Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Li Hans team. Eh? The sloppy, middle-aged man mumbled, and his gaze changed. Who is it? Who could make a great dean like youe over personally, huh? Did nobody apply for your side again? The pretty president paused the recording and stood up. The sloppy, middle-aged man said indifferently, He is the one. I only want this one, and nobody is allowed to fight with me. As he spoke, he pointed at Lan Xuanyu on the screen. The pretty president was stunned for a moment, Him? She knitted her brows and her expression changed. She hesitated and said, Get someone else. This child is quite special, he needs special grooming and attention. I only want him. His individual assessment was my Space Command Facultys Space Warship Piloting. He is the disciple of Yin Tianfan and belongs to me. The sloppy middle-aged man said coldly. The pretty president eximed in surprise, Yin Tianfans disciple? That damn fatty. No wonder, no wonder this child was so crafty during the qualifiers. It was actually from that fattys teachings. But he is very special and has a very keen sense and attraction toward life energy. He also has a unique Martial Soul. I n to enroll him in the Battle Armor Faculty and groom him further. His bloodline is even more unique. Let me show you something. As she spoke, she adjusted the recording, and very soon, the scene of the single-elimination open tournament was on the screen. The sloppy, middle-aged man didnt even finish watching it; his face was covered in shock already, Martial Soul losing effectiveness? This is the bloodline suppression? The pretty president said sternly, It should be; I saw many of his battle recordings. He also has a very strong enhancement ability for his teammates. He should have a dragon-type bloodline or two types. But whats for sure is that they are both real dragons. Im just not sure if these two types of dragon bloodlines would sh. This time, he suppressed a sea Soul Masterthis is extraordinary. I suspect that his bloodline is god-rank. It would be a suppression if youre the enemy but an enhancement if youre his teammate. Have you met any assist-type Soul Master who could assist others to have the Martial Soul Fusion technique? He did it. Tell me, with such a prodigy, how could I not keep him in the Battle Armor Faculty? I would have paid extra attention to him even without you mentioning him. No, I want this child. Chapter 261 - Dont let me see you again

Chapter 261: Dont let me see you again

The sloppy, middle-aged man interrupted her, My ce ispletely deserted every year with only two or three kittens. And this year, he was the only one to report. I want to see how you want to snatch him away from me. Furthermore, with me there, he will get to train his Martial Soul as well without any interference. At most, I will share his state with all of you. Im taking him. His abilities will also be a great aid to him piloting a space warship. His physique is extremely suited to be a pilot. The Command Faculty have not received a talent like him for many years. The pretty president frowned, Let the academy decide as to which faculty he will be assigned to. Youre only the dean of the Outer Court Space Command Faculty, what gives you the right toe to me and take a person? Go back. Ying Luohong, dont go too far. Even during our days as husband and wife, there has been a profound grace between the two of us. Even though the two of us have split... When the sloppy middle-aged man had spoken these words, the pretty presidents face changedpletely. She immediately flickered in front of him and had her hand raised, as though to p him. In her palm was a faint yet distorting light. The sloppy, middle-aged mans body trembled slightly as though he had the intention of dodging. In the end, he stopped and allowed her palm to strike his chest. The face of the pretty president, Ying Luohong, changed. She immediately retracted her palm and with a bang, the sloppy, middle-aged man was thrown out of the room, smashing into the wall outside. Why didnt you dodge? Ying Luohong questioned in anger. The sloppy, middle-aged man gave a bitter smile, I was the one who wronged you back then. Ive said it before: if you want to kill me, you can do so anytime. Whatever, Im off; you can keep the child. And you can find another Space Command dean. Im leaving the academy. Are you threatening me? The pretty presidents face turned icy! The sloppy, middle-aged mans face was ashen: Think of it however you want. With that, he stood up and staggered out. Ying Luohongs face changed. Asshole, this will only happen once and never again. Get lost! Get lost right now, dont let me see you again. The sloppy, middle-aged man froze for a moment before quickening his footsteps. The pretty president did not see it, but the dirtied face actually had a faint smile as he ran away. She still cares about me. Lan Xuanyu only saw Dong Qianqiu when they were about to move to theprehensive exam grounds. Due to their outstanding performance in the eliminations, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin had drawn the attention from others, causing countless students to asionally cast nces at them. There were a number of powerful four-ring Soul Masters in the exam, with more than 20 of those that were simr to Bing Tianliang. But in terms of strength, Lan Mengqin was most probably the strongest among the females. And the other one that had plenty of attention was naturally the only five-ring Soul Master, Yuanen Huihui. He appeared to dislike crowds and stood further away alone. He ignored people who greeted him and maintained a cold expression. Eventually, no one bothered to greet the indifferent person anymore. But everyone felt that it was normal for him to be like so with his strength. Lan Xuanyu naturally paid attention to Yuanen Huihui as well, a person with the strength of five Soul Rings could quickly kill off two-Soul Ring Soul Masters. Everyone had witnessed Yuanen Huihuis battle. His Martial Soul was a longbow, and he was proficient at long range attacks. Such a Soul Master would ce emphasis on offense which meant that Yuanen Huihuis offensive capabilities were extremely powerful. Adding the support of his powerful Soul Power, almost no one in thepetition could deal with his all out attack or, at the very least, would have difficulty. But in other words, to wield such powerful offensive capabilities meant that his defensive abilities would definitely be weaker. So, the method against him would be to use their strongest attacks to control him, and eliminate him at the fastest speed possible. His thoughts turned to Deep Blue Gaze. Can our Martial Soul Fusion technique Deep Blue Gaze control him? At this time, Dong Qianqiu was coincidentally looking at him. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other with Dong Qianqiu giving him a querying look as though to ask, Is there something, Lan Xuanyu? Lan Xuanyu returned a smile and shook his head, indicating that there was nothing. Dong Qianqius face turned cold and turned away, but her ears were evidently slightly red. Right at this time, Xiao Qi walked over and arrived before the students. Alright, the final examination is about to begin. For the finalprehensive exam, all of you will sit on the spaceship to the grounds. Let me remind all of you, everything there is real, and you will face real battles. You will be up against actual enemiescruel and savage enemies. They all wield abilities to kill you. A few teachers will go along, but we cant take care of every single one of you. All of you only have one life, let me emphasize on this. This is not a simted cabin or Soul World. If you die, you die. If you survive, you survive. Move out, get on board. We will be heading to Shrek Space Center. We need to take a spaceship to the examination grounds. Are we going to a new? Xiao Qis words took everyone by surprise. In fact, not all the students had received the support from their teachers and families after choosing to participate in the finalprehensive exam. After all, they were all powerful children; which family would not treat them as their babies? Many of their parents were unwilling to let their children face such dangers. But it was as Xiao Qi had said: all of them had to be responsible for their own choices. Although the participants were only 12 years old, they had made their choices. Since they had done so, no one could regret it. That was how powerful Shrek was. So, on this day, all the students were gathered, but they were no longer as excited as before. Many of them had hesitation and doubts in their eyes, even fear. They were, after all, only 12-year-olds. Before walking out the door, Xiao Qis gaze swept past Lan Xuanyu and onto Liu Feng. He looked at the expressionless young man that had determination in his eyes. That youth stood as straight as a spear beside the suave Lan Xuanyu, steady and tempered. The battle that day had definitely affected him; by the looks of it, it should have helped his growth. I hope he will produce good results in thispetition. Liu Feng could sense Xiao Qis gaze but was unwilling to look at him. In fact, he was unsure of how he felt toward Teacher Xiao. He could clearly remember the day he was beaten, how Teacher Xiao had brutally stepped and broken his bones. It was his first time experiencing the true pain of having his bones broken, and feeling the sensation of the bones prating his body. He did not dare recall the incident. However, he was able to clearly remember that after being cured by the angelic teacher, it was Teacher Xiao that had recounted an ancient martial art to him. Liu Feng was able to remember thest thing Teacher Xiao had said to him, If you dont have enough talent, you need to put your life on the line to fight. If you dont dare, go home. The ancient martial art was not difficult to learn and could be said to be extremely simple. It was an ancient martial art that activated an individuals blood and qi. But when he told Teacher Ji about the ancient martial art, Teacher Ji actually told him the side effects of it. It was a type of sacrificial martial arts, the type that either one of thebatants had to die. Ji Hongbin then warned him specially to only use it as ast resort, and never to utilize it on a whim. They left the building and boarded the vehicle. Three Soul Guidance buses ferried the students out of Shrek Academy and onto Shrek Citys Ring Lake Road. Shrek City actually has its own Space Center? Lan Xuanyu looked out the window and pondered to himself. As they were on Ring Lake Road, they were able to see the Sea God Lake. Although theke was surrounded by structures, the road was elevated; they were able to see through the structures and have a view of the clearke water. The tall Eternal Tree that shot into the clouds stood in the center. As Lan Xuanyus gazended on the trunk of therge tree, he unknowingly felt a gentleness at his be. Chapter 262 - Move out

Chapter 262: Move out

He enjoyed the dense life energy here as it felt extremely special and miraculous to him. Upon arriving here, he felt as though he had morphed into an entire new being and felt the reluctance of leaving the ce. After driving for half an hour, the three Soul Guidance buses arrived at an empty za. Upon disembarking from the buses, the students all eximed in surprise. In front of them was the Space Center. It was actually not smaller than the Federations Ming Capital but was evenrger in size. Shrek City held the qualifications to have its independent satellite system. There were even rumors that this was the Federations true scientific center. Under Xiao Qis guidance, they entered unobstructed without any check or procedure whatsoever and arrived at the heart of the Space Center. Compared to the public center, there were far fewer people here so much that the ce was practically empty. Therge Space Center was actually empty. They entered the inner region and changed to a ferry and were then sent to a spaceship. The gigantic spacecrafts conveyor belt was already attached to the ground. They stepped onto the conveyor belt and were transported into the interior of the spacecraft. All of the students sat in the most ordinary of seats. Upon sitting, metallic safety belts automatically locked them in ce. Everyone, sit tight. We are about to move out. Xiao Qis voice came out over thems. All the students were at a loss and somewhat nervous. Shrek Academy was truly too loaded. The school was actually flying out into space just for an exam. After everyone was seated, a low rumbling sound was heard. Without any warning, the spaceship took off. Lan Xuanyu felt his head go dizzy and faint under the intense rumbling and shakes. The flying speed of the spaceship seemed to be far faster than the public spaceship, so the impact was much stronger. The thrusters were engaged to the maximum and very soon, they broke through the atmosphere. After a violent bout of vibration, the entire craft became calm. This meant that they had formally entered space. Lan Xuanyus face revealed a strange expression along with a frown as he quietly sensed the changes in his body. Right at this time, thems sounded out. Xiao Qis voice came through, Wee to Shrek Comprehensive Exam journey. I do not know if all of you will survive. But I will first emphasize on this: every word that will be spoken in a bit has to be kept as a secret if you are able to return. For this, all of you will sign a confidentiality agreement when you return. The reason for signing when you return is that it is meaningless for those who wonte back. With the threat, the atmosphere inside the spaceship became even more anxious. A student was no longer able to tolerate the suspense and questioned, Teacher, where are we going? Xiao Qi: I will now tell all of you a story, which is also a secret that belongs to the Federation. It is also considered the final destination to all of the Shrek members. All of you must have realized that the number of students inside the academy is very few, but why is that? That is because the majority of them have left toplete missions. There had been various rapid developments in the Federations scientific department. From the great battle between the Sun Moon Continent and Douluo Continent, where the Soul Guidance technology was introducedthat was the very beginning of the Federation. All the way until the appearance of Battle Armors, Soul Guidance technology had gone a long way. Ten thousand years ago, the development of Soul Guidance technology had determined humanitys inteary colonization to lessen and alleviate the pressure on the Mother. A few thousand yearster, the Federations science department developed and improved significantly. There is no doubt on the fact that we now hold various administratives and even the soul beasts have their owns. All of these administratives ares suitable for us to live in. But do all of you know how difficult it was to even find and upy suchs? Do you think it is so easy for us to take over thoses? Of course not, Xiao Qi answered his own rhetorical question. s that allow us humans and soul beasts to co-exist mean that it has to have argend space for all the living beings to thrive and to hold other living things at the same time. So, colonization is extremely cruel. We want to upy other peoples homes and thus have to sh with many of the aboriginals. So, I need to tell all of you that in the universe, there are all sorts of lives and races. Our arrival will definitely encounter their strong resistance, so we can never avoid battles. In all of these administratives, only two of them were obtained without any fights, as there were no intellectual races there. But all the others had gone throughrge wars. Otherwise, what do you think our space fleets are for? So, the process of colonization is, in fact, an invasion. To obtain more resources and allow our human race to survive, we have no choice but to sh with the aboriginals. All of you might ask, cant we live peacefully with them? This is, in fact, impossible. Let me ask you this. If aliens from outside enter our Mother and wish to upy our space, will we allow them to do so? Just like how the Abyss wanted to devour the Mother back then but was devoured by the Mother instead. The sh between races is extremely cruel, and there is no way around it. And in these inteary race wars, we have weak opponents but also strong opponents with their own rich and strong culture. And all of these opponents had brought us devastating losses. This is so that the human race can live better and obtain even more resources for our science development. We have to win them and obtain control over thes. All of you should know Sin, the ce hailed as criminal paradise. In fact, that is where space piratese from, and there are not only human space pirates. And there are a few powerful beings who are actually remaining survivors from the others that had been driven away. They have unified and formed a power to resist us human beings. Sin by itself can move, but they used a scientific method from an intelligent race to allow the to roam the universe. However, they are never far from the administratives that we control and would asionally plunder for their growth. Our space fleet has repeatedly repelled them many times. All of them are ourand your futureenemies. Shrek Academy can only groom so few people because the academy resources are limited. The academys main view is to groom a few elites to handle unexpected incidents. As the real sharp de of the Federation, there are always traces of Shrek Academy in the most difficult of ces. As participants, being able to arrive at this point proves that you are outstanding enough. The future you are destined to go into the real battlefield and not stay and immerse yourself in the fabricated Soul World. So, this finalprehensive exam, you will all face a true battlefield. All of you are seated in this spaceship, which will bring you to an intelligent that the Federation has upied. All of you will fight against the intelligent beings there. What you need to do is to do everything you can to survive on the battlefield. You are all humans. Once the enemies discover you, they will spare no effort to kill all of you. So, the mission is to survive. And when every single one of you faces a life threatening situation, it is where you will receive thergest stimnt that will stir all your potential. All of you will be equipped with a recording device that will record everything that you meet. In the end, the survivors will be evaluated. Our teachers will do our best to save you to ensure that not all of you are killed. But the students that are saved by the teachers are usually those that lose their qualifications to continue participating, so your grades will be determined there and then. So in the remaining journey, all of you will need to think of how to better survive under the threat of the enemies. At this point, Xiao Qi seemed to have sensed the break in atmosphere in the cabin. He paused for a moment before continuing: I have shared all of the information. As for whatever enemies you will meet and how you will face them, that is something you can think of on the real battlefield. I wish all of you good results. Thems ended, and the entire economy ss cabin was filled with an indescribable pressure. But right at this time, the inner quality of the students appeared. If it were any ordinary peers of their age, they would have cried for their parents. But the 140-odd students did not do such a thing. Chapter 263 - Takeoff

Chapter 263: Takeoff

Being able to be here, able to get through theyers of selection, made them undoubtedly the most outstanding, Not just in terms of individual strength but also in terms of maturity and thought whenpared to their peers. Seeing the fastened seat belts on their bodies, they knew that it was toote to regret it now. The spacecraft wouldnt turn back no matter how unwilling, nervous, and frightened they were. They all had to face the realprehensive test that wasing up. Entering a battlefield! A real battlefield! Whenpared to learning federal secrets, this was what really scared them. Whether you could live or not was no longer an issue with strength alone. Compared to most people, who were feeling nervous, Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who were seated next to Lan Xuanyu, appeared quite rxed. Especially Qian Lei, he even had a smile on his face. A survival test, actualbat, and the battlefield. Putting all of these together, he was sure Lan Xuanyus talent formand would be brought out during a test like this. That was Qian Leis thought process. Since it was a test, it cant be that everyone would die, right? As long as someone was alive, Lan Xuanyu wouldnt have a problem for sure. It was no longer just confidence in Lan Xuanyu. It was blind faith. Since arriving at Shrek, Lan Xuanyusmanding ability had not been brought out. Individual strength didnt matter. After all, Lan Xuanyus team managed to entrap Bing Tianliangs entourage of nine and emerged as champions. These candidates may all be very strong, but they couldntpete with Lan Xuanyus pervertedness! No, his wits and farsightedness! That put Qian Lei in a very good mood. He thought that no matter what, Lan Xuanyu would definitely be able to help them survive. Xuanyu, we will be faced with foreign enemies for the test this time. Do you think we should get together and let everyone listen to your mobilization? That way, thatd make it easier to survive, right? Qian Lei grinned as he whispered into Lan Xuanyus ear. Although he wasnt loud, Liu Feng could still hear him. Before Lan Xuanyu could reply, Liu Feng said in annoyance, Fatty, are you dumb? As if anyone would listen to us! Why not? Qian Lei retorted, We have Bing Tianliang and his teams eptance, as well as Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin C thats already a total of eight people. Liu Feng spoke with disdain as he said, People said that ones Spiritual Power is proportional to ones IQ but I think its the other way round for you. Let me ask you, how many candidates are able to get into Shrek? Should we help them survive then, by letting them listen to Lan Xuanyu? What if someone backstabs us halfway through? Have you thought of that? Where is your brain? I... Qian Lei was somewhat speechless. Lan Xuanyuughed, There cant be too many people, youre right. The more people we have, the bigger of a target we be. Also, Frenzie is right, not everyone would be willing to listen to us. We cant help too many people either. Alright, Qian Lei was a little let down. He realized the problem with his ideas too and he couldnt help but think that maybe he had been working too hard on cultivating his Spiritual Power recently, which resulted in a decrease in his IQ. As we are about to enter a hyperspace jump, please prepare to enter deep sleep. The announcement was made and in the next instant, clear protective shields slowly rose up and covered every individual in their seats. Hyperspace jump? What on earth was that? Everyone looked at one another, no one truly understanding what was happening. In the next moment, ayer of fog arose in the protective shields and their eyelids suddenly became very heavy, falling into a deep sleep very quickly. Before sleeping, Lan Xuanyu felt changes in his body, entering dreand in the next moment. Lan Xuanyu wasnt sure how much time had passed when he woke up amidst the tremors but the protective shield was already open. The fog was gone too. He rubbed his eyes and realized that many people around him were still in deep sleep, but there were some that had already woken up too. The tremors in the spacecraft were very strong and another announcement was made, We will bending soon, please be prepared for the impact. Within a few minutes, everyone woke up, one after another, most of them looking very confused. 20 minutes went by and the spacecraft reduced its speed suddenly, a slight sense of weightlessnessing over everyone, followed by a low rumbling, then thending wasplete. This spacecraft was truly piloted in a more savage way than the civilian spacecraft. The safety belts unbuckled at that moment. Disembark, Xiao Qis voice came from overhead. Along with the other candidates getting off of the spacecraft, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath andposed himself, feeling the changes in his body. He turned to look at his teammates and his heart calmed down. AH! One of the candidates in front, who had already gotten off the spacecraft, yelled, which added even more tension for the candidates behind him. They finally got off the spacecraft, Liu Feng and Qian Leis expressions changing as well. Their spacecraft hadnded on a t ne, meaning it definitely wasnt a space center or something simr. The entire ce was overgrown with underbrush and there was a desert not far away, but near where they were, there were huge undercarriages andrge brigades of mechas patrolling past them. What shocked the candidates the most was the sky. In the sky, there were many gigantic spacecraft suspended amidst the clouds. This was the first time seeing a real warship for most people at the scene. These warships were too huge, as if they covered the entire sky. Based on the logo on them, they belonged to the Federation fleet. Oh god! Its a real battlefield! In the sky above the spacecraft, there were two suns suspended: one was blue and the other was purple, both giving off different types of light. After getting off of the spacecraft, the candidates could clearly feel that the air here was slightly thin, at least thinner than the they lived on. The Soul Power in their bodies was working by itself, helping to adjust their bodies and to adapt to the environment. If they were ordinary people, it would feel like they were suffocating in this environment, but Soul Masters ability to adapt was much stronger and surviving here wouldnt be a problem. Xiao Qi and over ten people from Shrek Academy led the way, a group of soldiersing towards them. The man leading the soldiers was tall and had general stars shining brightly on his shoulders C he was a major general rank officer. Dressed in martial attire, he appeared to be in his forties, had tanned skin, eyes brimming with life, and a dignified bearing. He gave Xiao Qi a military salute and Xiao Qi shook his hands, the two parties saying something to each other in low voices. Xiao Qi then turned around once again and appeared before the candidates. We have arrived at our destination. You dont have to know which this is. It is not made known to the public and it is also an administrative that we are colonizing. The overall environment here is most suited for human existence. Next, each of you will receive a locator. You must protect this locator carefully because it is also a recorder of your assessment this time. It will record everything that happens during the test. Each of you will get a supply kit and there is a days supply worth of food and water inside. With that, Xiao Qis gaze swept across everyone, From now on, all of you will be temporary soldiers. Soon, all of you will be entering the battlefield as soldiers and what I can tell you is that your gains on the battlefield, such as killing the enemies and such, would earn you Shrek emblems. Even if you do not get into Shrek in the end, these emblems can be used to obtain some resources at Shrek Academy. Those candidates who manage to get in, this will also be your first actualbat ss, your first battle assignment. The rewards of this assignment will depend on your own efforts. Later, all of you will be flown and air dropped into the battlefield. Your mission is to survive the next three days or get back here using the locator. Those who are able to get back here earlier will get additional points. The emblem reward system will not be announced for the time being but I believe none of you will doubt the fairness of Shrek. Next, youll be handed the locators and headed off immediately! Chapter 264 - Battlefield

Chapter 264: Battlefield

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Qis loud and clear voice resonated within everybodys ears. There was no time to rest as they had to begin the test immediately. Roughly everyone had the same anxious emotions in their heart, but Lan Xuanyu was one of the few that was able to maintain his calm. At the very least, that was what Qian Lei and Liu Feng felt. By his side, they unknowingly felt an extremely calm feeling. How lucky they were to have such a great teammate! A few other students were calm as well, like Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and the Yuenen Huihui. Everyone was issued a locator as well as a small supply bag. Lan Xuanyu equipped the locator on himself and fiddled with it for a bit. The locator was extremely simple. They were unable to locate any recording device on it but were able to see their position and the basic terrain with a fixed distance around them, which was rather crude and did not include specific topography. It only revealed approximatendforms and distance. The supply bag was even simpler, with three 500ml bottles of water and two high caloriepression food. Lin Donghui jumped on the spot and moved his body. At this time, Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui walked over. Dong Qianqiu pulled Lan Mengqin over as well. Following that, they were sent over via a transit ne. No one knew the exact size of the transit n but moving out together was naturally the best choice. The other students had their own gatherings, numbering from three to five in a group, all of them whispering and discussing their own matters. Lan Xuanyu continued to observe them and realized that all of them had high inner qualities. Upon arriving here, very few of them revealed fear or cowardice and instead had been showing excitement. Their eyes would asionally turn to the huge mecha as well as the war spaceship in the sky. Lan Xuanyu was excited as well. It was a real war spaceship! There will be a day where I will be themander andmand a war spaceship and lead a fleet into battle. How glorious will that achievement be! he thought, gazing up at the sky. The distribution waspleted quickly and the students were brought to arge transit ne under the guidance of the military. The army men were expressionless and did not reveal any sympathetic looks despite their age. The transit nes quickly rose into the sky. Lan Xuanyu was able to see more than 10 soul guidance warships rising together with the transit ne and over 30 mechas. All of the warships and mechas surrounded the transit ne and protected it as they flew in a single direction. Lan Xuanyu noticed that they were flying towards the blue sun. But in fact the opposite. Blue sun, purple sun. Interesting. The origin energy here was in abundance andpletely opposite to the thin air. At least the environment was beneficial for soul masters to recover faster. Many of the participants reckoned that this was the main reason the federation wished to upy the. In a calm state of mind, Lan Xuanyu carefully observed his surroundings, including the transit ne and the military men, as well as the mechas and soul guidance warships outside. They were ordinary ground tasked soul guidance warships and were rtively smaller than the space warships, but much more agile. However, it had speed and altitude limitations. At the most, it was twice as fast as the speed of sound. Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and looked at the locator on his wrist. On it was the urate point of the base they were at and the distance he was away from it. The ne flew extremely fast and covered over 100 kilometers in just 10 minutes. He could tell that they were flying at the edge of a desert and arrived at a mountainous area withplicated terrain by looking out the windows. There were even nts that they had never seen before. The majority of the nts were blue and purple in color. After another 10 minutes, they passed over the mountainous area and had covered over 200 kilometers. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Returning to the base in three days? Isnt that a fools dream? We have to cover the entire mountain area. It will be fine if there are no enemies, but if there are... As his thoughts arrived at this point, rumbling sounds suddenly came out from the outside. All of the students immediately moved to the windows to have a look. A battle had already begun in the air! There were over a 100 birdlike creatures that wereunching attacks on them. Every single one of these creatures had two pairs of wings, which were five meters broad when fully expanded. Theirnky bodies were mostly made up of their wings with slightlyrger heads and abdomens also present. They were not fast but were able to unleash purplish red light auras from their beaks like soul guidance rays. But the army seemed to be used to these weird beasts. The mechas ahead converged with heavy ted shields that unleashed soul guidance energy and transformed into arge energy shield that blocked the weird birds attacks. At the same time, they were able to unleash soul guidance cannons and rays to counterattack the attacks. Two soul guidance warships that guarded the nks also attacked the weird birds. The birds looked to have extremely thick skin but the might of the soul guidance rays and cannons were not ordinary. Very quickly, over 10 of the weird birds were killed before the others began to start retreating. Lan Xuanyu realized that a few mechas had actually flown towards where the weird bird beasts were killed. Uncle, what are those weird birds? Are there any valuable spoils of wars from their bodies? Lan Xuanyu looked towards a soldier and asked. The soldier nced at him and replied, We give the simplest names to the monsters here. That was the Big bellied Purple Bird. They are adept at unleashing corrosive venom, which is what the purplish red light was. They have a venom sack in their stomachs and all the living creatures on this have a crystal core on their heads. These crystal cores are unique and are the reason the creatures are able to absorb origin energy. It is like the sea of consciousness of soul masters, but it is solidified. If soul masters like us use these crystal cores to assist in our training, it helps to increase our Spiritual Power. So if you guys kill those strange beasts, remember to obtain the crystal core. You can exchange it for contributions back at base. Lan Xuanyu rejoiced upon hearing the exnation. A treasure to increase spiritual power? Ive never heard of such a thing! There were too little methods for humans to train their spiritual power and all of such methods were extremely precious. In any ordinary circumstance, spiritual power could only be improved by meditation, some external factors, or age. And how strong a soul masters spiritual power was corrted to the strength of the soul master. In a sense, following the development of soul guidance technology, the usage of spiritual power had increased more and more and was no longer inferior to soul power. For the creatures of the to actually produce such a treasure that could raise spiritual power, it is no wonder that the federation viewed this as an important ce and thus sent a fleet to hold the ground here. I wonder how far the colonization and development on this has gone... Lan Xuanyu was not the only intelligent one. After watching the battle, many students had enquired on the situation. Be it taking the crystal core back to train or exchanging it for contributions, they were both good choices! Upon seeing the opportunity, the majority of students were no longer as afraid of the danger as they were before. The ne continued to fly for another 45 minutes before finally slowing down. At this point, the locator had indicated that they were already around 500 kilometers away from the base. They had encountered attacks from various types of creatures on the, some that could fly and some that could even jump up from the ground. Lan Xuanyu and the others also heard about the names of the strange beasts. The ne gradually came to a stop as the soul guidance warships and mechas protected the area. When the ne was around 200 meters above ground, the cabin doors opened and a cold gale suddenly flooded the entire cabin. All of you, get down the ne. This is the start of the tes, one of the officers bellowed. Chapter 265 - The test begins

Chapter 265: The test begins

Get off? Theres still 200 meters! Qian Leis face turned pale in an instant. Are we going to jump off? Quick, get off by yourselves, or be thrown down. Soul Rings appeared beneath the officers feet, a total of seven rings. Seven-ring Soul Sage! Without his prompting, there were already several candidates who leaped off the cabin directly. Some exhibited flying-type abilities and glided straight down. There were also some valiant ones. An extremely bulky candidate yelled and jumped off the cabin then did a freefall down. He was in midair as he released his Martial Soul, and four purple Soul Rings revolved around his body. His body grewrger all of a sudden and became a purplish-ck half-human half-bear as hended on the ground with a loud rumble! A deep hole was created on the ground, but he jumped out of it, unscathed. After him, around seven or eight people leaped off one after another and freefell as well. That half-human half-bear candidate sprinted quickly and caught all of them one by one from the ground, they were clearly all his temporary teammates. Lets go, too. Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng and headed straight to the door. I... I cant do it... Qian Lei eximed. Im afraid of heights. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Close your eyes, Im here. As he spoke, a strand of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around a metal armrest next to the cabin door. He grabbed Qian Lei and leaped off directly, giving Dong Qianqiu a meaningful nce at the same time. Liu Feng followed Lan Xuanyu and jumped at the same time. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was quite long and descended along with Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. Liu Feng lifted his light body, stepped on Qian Leis shoulder with one leg and the three of them glided down like that. Just at this moment, in mid-air, there was a sh of lightning and three figures went past them, directly headed for the ground. They were Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui. Bing Tianliang grabbed the other two people by their arms, and the three of them were like one body. The lightning was swirling around them, hitting the sides from time to time to break the fall. Seeing that they were about to reach the ground, a sh of fire appeared on top of Lin Donghuis head and a huge fireball bombarded the ground. The impact of the st rolled back, immediately breaking the momentum of their fall. Bing Tianliang brought along the two figures andnded stably on the ground. Lan Xuanyu followed suit. When they were about a hundred meters away from the ground, his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was already at its longest. He released the Blue Silver Grass and the three of them freefell; he pulled Qian Lei with his right hand and released the second Soul Ring with his left hand, forming arge fireball and smashing it to the ground. Using the impact of the st like Bing Tianliangs team to reduce the momentum as theynded on the ground. At the same time, he looked up toward the sky; Dong Qianqiu didnt go down with them. At this moment, he saw snowkes dancing beneath Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqins feet as they descended from the sky. The dancing snowkes turned into a whirlwind, carrying their petite bodies like they were riding the clouds. Lan Xuanyu was in awe. Although this Lan Mengqin wasnt a flying-type Soul Master, just relying on that unique Martial Soul of hers, flying a short distance wasnt a problem at all. Shes really strong, ah! Everyonended on the ground one after another, and the rest of the candidates had also shown their own abilities tond. This was undoubtedly the first test of this assessmentdescending from 200 meters in the sky. Bing Tianliang brought Yu Tian and Lin Donghui to Lan Xuanyu, From now on, well listen to you. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian nodded as well. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiunded nearby at this moment and walked over. Eight people gathered together, forming a great strength. Just at this moment, a purplish-red light flickered in the sky and a quiet figurended from the sky. The moment hended, he sped up instantly and disappeared from everyones line of sight in a few secondsit was Yuanen Huihui. Lan Xuanyu looked at his partners next to him and said, Before we set off, I have to make some things clear. Firstly, please listen to mymands as per our previous agreement. If you think that mymand is wrong or has a problem, you must wait until the situation is over before you raise it or leave the team. We are a team from now on and if we split up when faced with a situation, we might all be annihted. Everyone heard what Teacher Xiao Qi saidthis is a real battlefield, and what we are about to face is a real test of life and death. We are all smart people, so I dont think I need to borate further. Bing Tianliang nodded and looked at Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin shrugged, If my life is really in danger, dont me me for fleeing. Lan Xuanyu said, Thats only natural. If that really happens, leave it to our fate. Secondly, everyone should have heard it in the ne already. The brains of the living creatures here would produce a crystal core. This crystal core can improve our Spiritual Power, it is very valuable and we can exchange it for Shrek emblems afterward. Before we set off, we must allocate the spoils of war first to avoid disagreementster. Everyones expression changed. Allocating the spoils of warthis was a very sensitive topic! Bing Tianliang looked at Lan Xuanyu even more firmly. Being able to think about this hidden problem at this moment, this chap was really not simple; it didnt cross his mind at all. Lan Mengqin said, How should we split, then? Lan Xuanyu said, We have eight people, we will split the spoils of war by ten portions and I want three of them. As for the rest, each of you will get one. We are a team, this is our first time working together so we shall split evenly. Lan Mengqin burst out inughter, You call this splitting evenly? Why do you get three, then? I am the strongest, why shouldnt I get more? Two of them are merely two rings. As she spoke, she pointed with her lips towards Liu Feng and Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu said sternly, Everyone in the team has a role to y. I want three portions because I am the one taking on the most responsibilities. I will be themander of the entire team, the glue of the team. With me around, all of your abilities will be enhanced by at least 30 percent, and both Qianqiu and I have Martial Soul Fusion Technique. If youre unagreeable, you may back out right now. At this moment, he appeared very powerful. Sometimes, you just have to assume such authority. Lan Mengqin wanted to say more, but Dong Qianqiu pulled her back. Lan Xuanyu said, We will move as a team. There is a total of three days. If were unable to return to base in three days, we still arent sure how to leave. You guys can do thismove together as a team to try it out and if you feel that under my leadership, your benefits are reduced, then you may choose to proceed by yourself. Anyway, we will continue moving on. But I need to stress again that even if you want to back out, you can only do so when it is safe. Alright, give it a try, then. Lan Mengqin said. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang and after he pondered for a moment, he nodded. He clearly remembered how Lan Xuanyu tricked him previously and when they worked together, they managed to kill the 10,000-year Soul Beast and reaped quite a lot from it. This sort of open environment was undoubtedly the most suitable for Lan Xuanyu to disy his abilities. With many opportunities for him to disy his abilities coupled with a strong team, he would definitely be able to gain much more. Lan Xuanyu wanting three portions of spoils wasnt a small amount, but this is life-threatening; ensuring their safety was even more important than reaping the rewards. Also, to Bing Tianliang, Liang Shushi was no longer able to get into Shrek anymore, he must do everything to ensure that his two partners could get in with him! Seeing that everyone was agreeable, Lan Xuanyu said, Alright, lets go. Frenzie, you find a path, Fatty and I will be in the middle. Bing Tianliang, the three of you will be in front, while Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin will be behind you guys. Walk toward that direction. Lan Xuanyu looked at the locator and pointed in a direction. Chapter 266 - Moving in the opposite direction

Chapter 266: Moving in the opposite direction

Everyone all showed looks of surprise when they looked at their locators. Liu Feng had already leaped out and was looking for a path. Although Bing Tianliang and the trio were surprised, they listened to the order and continued moving. Only Lan Mengqin, who was at the back, spoke out, asking, Shouldnt we be heading in the direction back to base? Why are we moving in the opposite direction instead? Lan Xuanyu looked her straight in the eyes and answered, We are currently over 500 kilometers away from base, with a mountain region between us and the base. I dont think that it will be possible to return back to base smoothly without being able to fly in three days. And I believe that the locator on our bodies is also a positioning tool that will allow the teachers to locate us easily. During the process of being sent over from the base to here, we never encountered any strong attacks. This means that in the 500 kilometers, there were no special alien monsters. We might be able to survive better, but we wont gain much. Theres eight of us and our overall strength is not weak. The academy will not put us in a test environment that will get us killed in a single second. So under these considerations, we should head towards the hills there. Itsplicated terrain, so we might be able to meet more alien beasts to hunt and our rewards might be bigger. Lan Mengqin, I will exin this to you clearly, and only this once. There will be no next time, I hope that everyone will move ording to what I say. Because when dangeres, the slightest hesitation will not only cause danger to befall on an individual, it might even cause our teammates to be in danger. Do you understand what I mean? Lan Xuanyu looked straight at Lan Mengqin and spoke in a serious tone. Lan Mengqin was startled, the gaze in his eyespletely different from before. This guy was truly different from the others. Oh, sheplied and no longer made a sound. Lan Xuanyu had no other choice. If not for Lan Mengqins absolute strength, he would not be willing to bring on such an unstable factor, one that required him to exin his decisions. But he was able to tell from Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqius coordination that they were indeed able to unleash a strong power when paired together. It was extremely helpful as a whole. He now hoped that Lan Mengqin would be able to assimtepletely into the entire body and not bring trouble. If real trouble came, he would immediately think of a way to separate from her, so much so that he was even willing to let her and Dong Qianqiu leave together. The separation of both parties might instead be even safer for them. The group advanced forward quickly. Just like Lan Xuanyu had mentioned, the hilly area was covered with vegetation but not overly dense. All of the purple and blue nts had life energy but did not emit much energy fluctuation. They were obviously not nt type soul beasts. No one knew if they were safe for consumption. Not long after entering the hilly area, everyone heard a burst of hissing sounds,ing from the left, ahead of them. It sounded like the alien beasts that they had encountered previously. Stop for a moment, Lan Xuanyu gestured and brought everyone to hide in the vegetation. Liu Feng came back not longter and found everyone from a marker that Lan Xuanyu had left. There are many weird beasts inside the hilly area. There was a battle that ured over there and over 10 weird beasts were killed. By the looks of it, it was done by Yuenen Huihui. He actually entered this region before us. Everyone was shocked. They had seen the strength of the weird beasts in the air. All the weird beasts on the, or at least the ones they had seen, were not extremely powerful but in no way were they weak. It only revealed how strong Yuenen Huihui was to have killed 10 beasts in such a short period of time. However, he was alone and did not team up with anyone. In fact, due to his overpowering individual strength, it was impossible for him to team up with substantially weaker people. Do you know his rough direction? Are we able to follow? Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Feng. Liu Feng nodded his head and replied, I can make a rough estimate. Since he only cared about fighting, I was able to follow him. Lan Xuanyu asked, Are there many weird beasts in this hilly region? Quite a few, replied Liu Feng. I discovered a few groups just now. All of these alien beasts seem to congregate, the smallest group being seven to eight and thergest so far a pack of over 100. Lan Xuanyus eyes narrowed. Good, continue following Yuenen Huihui. Leave markers for us and we will move about near him. Alright, Liu Feng turned and left immediately. Lan Xuanyu had given him another buff with the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass, allowing him to explode at a speed that left a series of afterimages. This caused Lan Mengqin and Bing Tianliang to nce at each other. Lan Xuanyu whispered, For the next period of time, our battle strategy will be to fight near Yuenen Huihui. He is arrogant and strong, so he will definitely kill any weird beasts that he encounters and will head towards where the weird beasts are specifically. SInce the alien lifeforms here live in packs, it means that they are extremely united. Once he kills a few more, they will definitely start surrounding him. He will be the main attraction for therge quantity of weird beasts here. No matter how strong he is individually, it will be impossible for him to sh head on with all the number of weird beasts here, so fighting while being on the move is the best choice. We will hang around behind him and kill off the scattered weird beasts that follow him. With him as the attraction, we will be much more rxed. Lan Mengqins mouth twitched, asking, Are we taking advantage from behind? Lan Xuanyu replied without flinching, How is this taking advantage? We are helping him fight his enemies and decreasing the pressure put on him. Lan Mengqin suddenly felt that it was impossible to believe the boys expression. They were clearly taking advantage, but he was able to reason it out so well. It was truly a deadly, earnest load of nonsense. But did you consider that by doing so, our rewards will definitely be less than his. He is extremely strong and will naturally kill many of the weird beasts. His contributions will definitely be higher than ours, Lan Mengqin frowned. Lan Xuanyu coughed to clear his throat, He is but one person being chased by many weird beasts. He will be busy and might not be able to retrieve all the crystal cores ! To avoid waste, we can help him by remedying his error. Lan Mengqin was stunned and quickly saw the strange look in Lan Xuanyus eyes. Yu Tian, who was at the side, was no longer able to hold it in. Isnt that your true goal? Everyone immediately understood why Lan Xuanyu wanted to follow Yuenen Huihui. Thats right! Yuenen Huihui was alone. Regardless of how strong he was, it would be considered a feat to be able to fight out of the mess against the number of soul beasts. How could he have the time to pull out the crystal cores while being surrounded? That required time! Even if he managed to do it, it would be impossible to pull out all the crystal cores, he would not have the time. Lan Xuanyus sentence of remedying his errors had exposed his goal. This was no longer just taking advantage but putting all into the cheap gamble. Having sensed everyones strange gaze at him, Lan Xuanyu asked indifferently, Isnt it worth it? Yu Tian stuck out his thumb quickly. It is, Im convinced. Youre truly an evildoer. See how big his brain is, I wonder how he nurtured that. Upon saying that, he sensed Bing Tianliangs unkind gaze on him. Yu Tian immediately coughed twice, Im just saying that I dont have a brain. Bing Tianliang looked up at the sky. Although he was unwilling to admit it, if he truly had the brains of the boy in front of him, why would he even bother to cooperate with him? Lets go. Well take a look, Lan Xuanyu stated. With a wave of his hand, everyone moved out once again. Chapter 267 - Follow

Chapter 267: Follow

Very soon, they found the ten beasts that were killed by Yuanen Huihui. There were wounds on all the heads of these beasts, their crystal cores clearly taken away already. But Lan Xuanyu wasnt disappointed at all. They had just started and he had only killed ten beasts. Just at that moment, there were loud roars that resounded not far off. Everyone turned to look and saw more than 20 beasts, over two meters tall with long tails and sharp forelimbs. They were relying on their strong legs to jump forward as they charged over to their side. Fatty, summon. Distract them, Lan Xuanyu ordered immediately. Qian Lei, who was next to him, took out the coin of summoning and the Gate of Summoning was opened. With the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass assistance, a ground dragon rushed out and forged ahead. Lan Xuanyu got everyone to turn around and run while observing the battling situation between the ground dragon and those beasts. The situation seemed great as the ground dragon had a very strong defense, so it was very difficult for those blue-skinned, kangaroo-like beasts to break it. The ground dragon managed to kill quite a few of them in a short while and gradually became unable to hold back when it was attacked from all sides. Bing Tianliang said, Not strong enough, lets go over and fight, it should be easier to destroy them. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Were not killing them. Releasing Soul Skills would drain our physical performance. We have very limited food and water and well need to replenish if we drain our Soul Power and energy. We have no idea what can or cannot be eaten around here. Right now, the other candidates must have started killing all these beasts already but they will soon realize that when their food supply is low, their physical performance will deteriorate. Even if we have to kill, we have to save our energy for thest day. Currently, we will only take advantage and will not kill. Were only exploring for now. After that, he led the team to turn around and left, not even waiting for the other beasts to leave to pick up those crystal cores from the beasts they killed. Very soon, everyone understood why Lan Xuanyu didnt wait: because he wanted to keep up with Yuanen Huihui. Following the contact signals left behind by Liu Feng, they saw another batch of corpses very soon. There were over 20 of them and they were all medium-sized beasts with thorns all over their bodies. More than half of these dead beasts had a wound on their head C the crystal cores were taken, while more than half of the corpses were still intact. Dig out the crystal cores, Lan Xuanyu ordered immediately. He was the first one to do it and under everyones gaze, pieces of golden scales appeared on the surface of his right hand and sharp ws grew out of his fingertips. His ws dug into the beasts head like he was cutting tofu and he grabbed the crystal core, which was about the size of a copper coin, out of its head. On the other side, Yu Tian was brandishing his Mo Sword to chop and still wasnt as fast as him. Ill do it, Im fast. you guys keep a lookout, Lan Xuanyu spoke, quickly retrieving all the crystal cores. What surprised everyone was that after he retrieved all the crystal cores, he didnt keep them for himself. Instead, he handed them all to Lan Mengqin. Youre the strongest, you shall keep them. If we split up or something happens, youll bring it out at the end and split it with everyone. Lan Mengqin took the crystal cores and kept staring at Lan Xuanyus right hand, which was covered in golden scales. She didnt know why but when she saw his hand, she palpitated in fear. It was as if there was something terrifying hidden in his body. Continue, Lan Xuanyu said, leading the team forward. The harvest this time proved that he was right. Yuanen Huihui may have been strong but with so many beasts, he didnt have enough time to retrieve all the crystal cores. Very soon, they saw another seven to eight corpses of the beasts but there were no crystal cores left behind this time. Perhaps because the group of beasts was smaller, Yuanen Huihui had time to dig out the crystal cores. From these few battles, it was obvious that Yuanen Huihui was very strong. In just a few moves, he managed to kill three waves of alien beasts. Lan Mengqin was at the back of the team, nudging Dong Qianqiu, a hint of dissatisfaction appearing in her beautiful eyes. Dong Qianqiu knew her for a very long time, so she naturally understood what she meant. At Heaven Luo, Lan Mengqin was the true number one of the younger generation and was very blecapa. In her opinion, whatever Yuanen Huihui could do, she could do it too! The eight of them were simply following behind and picking up leftovers, getting barely over ten crystal cores. Also, their overall strength as a whole should be stronger than Yuanen Huihui. Even if they had to fight headfirst with a group of beasts, they should be able to deal with it and reap a bigger harvest! Why must they do this? What Lan Xuanyu said made sense but this seemed overly cautious. It was also a little despicable and that was what she didnt like. Dong Qianqiu shook her head slightly towards her. Compared to everyone there, other than Liu Feng and Qian Lei, she was the one who had battled alongside Lan Xuanyu the most, so she knew his abilities best. The chap could often turn the foul and rotten into the rare and ethereal, so there must be a reason why he was being so cautious. Lan Mengqin pouted but didnt say anything in the end. Just at that moment, a figure shed in front of them and was headed in their direction C it was Liu Feng returning. Liu Fengs figure moved swiftly andnded in front of Lan Xuanyu with his White Dragon Spear in his hand as he whispered, Yuanen Huihui has encountered danger, there were hundreds of beasts surrounding him. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up and he said, Lead the way, lets go take a look. Liu Feng turned around and led the way as everyone followed behind, maintaining their formation. They went over two hills that were around 300 meters high and saw from a distance a figure that was akin to a star. It was jumping very quickly on the hills and there were lightrays that shot out towards its surroundings from time to time. At that moment, Lan Xuanyu and the rest were already on top of a small hill. They were able to see everything happening below from that position. There were at least over a hundred beastsing in from all directions. These beasts were not from the same group as they had different forms. Running in front was obviously Yuanen Huihui and he seemed to be in a difficult position at the moment, with hundreds of beasts chasing after him. As he ran, the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand kept shooting out arrows and injured some beasts from time to time. However, the number of enemies were simply toorge, so he could only rely on his speed to try to find a ce to run to. These beasts seemed to hate him a lot and they were very familiar with the terrain, so they kept surrounding him. Should we help? Bing Tianliang turned around and asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Lets not rush. Observe first. Although Yuanen Huihui was in a tight corner, he still had cultivation and wasnt slow at all, the possibility of beingpletely surrounded was very low. Also, Lan Xuanyu could tell with one nce that although he was running, he was running within a certain area. It was clear that he couldnt bear to leave the bodies of those beasts he had killed. Among those beasts chasing after him, there was one type that was extremely fast and was the biggest threat to him. This type of beast had a dark blue body with purple markings. They had horns on their heads and their backs were covered with short thorns. They had four limbs and could run like the wind. It was their chase that caused Yuanen Huihui to be lethargic. This beast that looked like a leopard was also the main force of the siege. In just a while, there were over ten corpses in the area, but most of the beasts were still chasing after him relentlessly. Lan Xuanyu and his partners were observing from the top of the hill. He appeared very calm and didnt have any intention to help. Everyone, please take note of Yuanen Huihuis abilities, Lan Xuanyu reminded them. There was no doubt that only in the midst of danger would one would exhibit ones strongest ability. As a strong Soul Master with five rings, an elite among his peers, everyone obviously paid attention to Yuanen Huihuis abilities. Chapter 268 - The valiant Yuenen Huihui

Chapter 268: The valiant Yuenen Huihui

Just looking at Yuenen Huihui, everyone knew that he would get into Shrek Academy for sure. If they were able to enroll as well, they would be ssmates with Yuenen Huihui as well aspetitors. It was obviously the best choice to take the opportunity and observe him. Right at this time, Yuenen Huihui seemed to be anxious from the chase. As he flew forward, a light flickered in his eyes as the soul rings on his body started to change. The second soul ring flickered and a dark green aura appeared on the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand. He asionally turned back and shot while sprinting; thetest arrow that he unleashed actually turning dark green. As though the arrow had eyes, it urately struck a blue leopard behind him. The blue leopard hissed after being shot but did not seem to be severely injured, just ayer of dark green mist appearing around its body. Lan Xuanyu scrutinized it and discovered that after being infected by the dark green mist, it started spreading it to the other blue leopards. That dark green mist was actually able to infect others. The first blue leopards speed slowed down dramatically, no longer capable of leading the chase for Yuenen Huihui. All of the blue leopards that were infected started to slow down too until they fell. It was only an arrow but seven to eight blue leopards were killed in a short span of time. His second soul skill contains poison that can infect others, Lan Xuanyu muttered to himself. The death of the blue leopards greatly decreased the pressure on Yuenen Huihui. As he ran, he shot out multiple poison arrows towards the weird beasts that pursued him. Under the influence of the poison mist, more and more weird beasts started to fall. The group on the slope was greatly impressed by the fighting tactic. If it continued on like that, who knew if Yuenen Huihui could kill all the 100 odd weird beasts! After all, it was only his second soul skill. He had five rings worth of cultivation and soul power to sustain his soul skill. Aside from being surprised at Yuenen Huihuis strength, they all became slightly anxious. At present, they had only obtained 10 crystal cores. That meant each person only had one or two, while Yuenen Huihui alone had at least 10. He might even earn over a 100! The disparity was just too great. As though he sensed the anxiety in hisrades, Lan Xuanyu turned to look at them and whispered, Dont be impatient. He was waiting, and what he was waiting for did not take too long. After seeing more than half the weird beasts fall due to Yuenen Huihuis poison arrows, a loud shriek suddenly came from afar. From their position, the group was able to see a blue figure resembling a lightning bolt sweeping down. t was so fast that even Lan Xuanyu and the group were unable to identify its actual figure, even when it was near the slope they were on. Lan Xuanyu immediately gestured for the group to remain silent. The weird beasts that had surrounded Yuenen Huihui suddenly stopped. They encircled him but did not charge at him. Right at that instant, the blue figure arrived. Yuenen Huihui was extremely fast, but the blue figure was faster. In just a few moments, it was about to catch him. Yuenen Huihui immediately sensed the danger. His first and second soul rings lit up and he unleashed a poisonous arrow, urately flying towards the blue figure. The blue figure suddenly dodged to the side, but the arrow chased after it as though it had eyes growing on it. Yuenen Huihui had undoubtedly given the arrow a locking effect. The blue figure shot out a burst of blue light and disintegrated the poisonous arrow. In the next moment, another blue light arrived before Yuenen Huihui. The blue figure paused for a moment in that instant, allowing everyone to see its real form. It was rted to the blue leopards that were previously the fastest but it was much bigger, with a body length of over four meters. There was a flickering light effect on its body, as though it was transparent. It was also extremely fast. The blue light was shot from the horn on its head and was as fast as lightning. Matched with its speed, it was practically impossible to defend against it. Yuenen Huihui obviously knew that he had encountered trouble. After unleashing the arrow, he increased his speed. At the same time, the third soul ring on his body lit up. The bow opened up once again, but this time, the arrow turned scarlet red. His footsteps suddenly became illusory. Although the blue light behind him was fast, he was able to dodge it with his footwork. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback seeing his footwork because he found that Yuenen Huihuis footwork was extremely simr to the footwork that Teacher Nana had taught him. The bowstring hummed as the red light exploded. Another blue light shot out of the lightning blue leopards horn in an attempt to block the attack. The collision of the red and blue light caused a loud boom as mes erupted in the sky and immediately charged towards the iing lightning blue leopard. Is that his third soul skill, an explosive arrow? Lan Xuanyu whispered to himself. The temperature is extremely high. After shooting the arrow, Yuenen Huihui quickly sped away. Behind the mes, the blue light flickered out. The lightning blue leopard now had patches of charred skin on its body as it roared in anger. Multiple blue light rays shot out from the horn on its head towards Yuenen Huihui. Yuenen Huihui once again performed the same footwork, avoiding the rays and unleashing arrow after arrow. Although the lightning blue leopard was fast, it was incapable of approaching Yuenen Huihui due to his explosive arrows. However, the other weird beasts had surrounded him. While suppressing the lightning blue leopard, Yuenen Huihui was no longer capable of attacking the other weird beasts. Their encirclement soon formed. Yuenen Huihuis body moved deftly and did not reveal the slightest bit of panic at his predicament. A hiss came out from Yuenen Huihuis mouth. Despite the distance, Lan Xuanyu and the group were able to hear his voice. Yuenen Huihui suddenly shouted, Scattering spirit rain. The Purple Star Spirit Bow in his had blossomed with a light aura around it and turned silver. He looked upwards and shot a silver arrow into the sky. Upon unleashing the arrow, the bow in Yuenen Huihuis hand quickly dimmed down, while his speed dropped whenpared to before. He was narrowly struck by a beam of blue light, while the lightning blue leopard closed in on him. Yuenen Huihui held the bow with both hands and blocked the leopards attack, the bow bending slightly. At the next moment, Yuenen Huihui that was flung out over 20 meters. Hended lightly on the floor without any injuries. At this moment, the silver arrow that he had shot into the sky exploded, silver hairs descending from the sky like rain and covering the area. Yuenen Huihuis first soul skill lit up. Lan Xuanyu remembered that Yuenen Huihui had once shouted out the name of the soul skill, the God Attention. The silver hairs that descended from the sky seemed to be influenced and guided by God Attention and struck all the weird beasts urately. Almost all the weird beasts that had surrounded him were struck. Following a series of plop sounds, the majority of the weird beasts were shot and killed. The lightning blue leopard was under the attack of the silver hairs as well, but blue light blossomed from its body and dispelled the silver hairs. It continued to chase after Yuenen Huihui. So powerful, Bing Tianliang frowned and said gravely. Chapter 269 - Support from the blue sun ? 269 C Support from the blue sun ? Indeed, Yuan En Huihui was really strong. In such a short span, the siege of monsters was almost exterminated. The Spiritual Rain Tide attack uunched just now, could not only simultaneously attack multiple targets, but its attack power was also nothing to scoff at. Many monsters had defensive barriers appearing on them, but except for the Lightning Blue Leopard, they were all pierced almost instantly. Hundreds of monsters that had besieged him before were now dead. At that moment, the Lightning Blue Leopard once again raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. In the next instant, a strange scene appeared to the purple sun and the blue sun that were hanging in the sky. At this moment, the blue sun seemed to be affected by the roar of the Lightning Blue Leopard, and the light actually flickered. The next moment, the Lightning Blue Leopard suddenly vanished, and in the following instant, a huge blue lightning fell from the sky, heading straight towards Yuan En Huihui. This scene shocked Yuan En Huihui and left the crowd on the hillside dumbstruck. Whats this situation? Can the Lightning Blue Leopard borrow the power of the blue sun in the sky? What exactly was that blue sun ? While they could afford to be just surprised, Yuan En Huihui could not because at the same time, he also had to face this sudden attack. It was in that moment that Yuan En Huihui truly exhibited his powerful strength. Among his eyes of different colors, the purple-red one suddenly shone brightly, and his own body became illusory in an instant. Behind him, a silhouette that was taller than him, but with exactly the same appearance as him appeared instantly. Boom! Amid the violent roar, the huge blue lightning fell down, causing a big earthquake and shaking the ground with countless blue electric lights scattering all around. All of these changes happened too fast, so fast that even if everyone wanted to go to the rescue of Yuan En Huihui it would be toote. However when that blue lightning struck upon Yuan En Huihui, it actually went through his body, and in that instant, Yuan En Huihui and his silhouette behind him seemed to have be ethereal. The blue lightning only hit the ground in a huge explosive force. The two Yuan En Huihui were swept by the explosive force throwing them tens of meters away. The two figures merged into one again, Yuan En Huihuis beautiful face looked a little pale. He quickly turned his head and ran . He did not dare to stay any longer. The Lightning Blue Leopard burst out from the pit left by the explosion. It looked a little sluggish, but it still chased after Yuan En Huihui. All this happened so quickly. Most of the eight people on Lan Xuanyus side were still holding their breaths. It was only once the Blue Leopard left that everyone was able to feel slightly relieved. Clean the battlefield. Lan Xuanyu let out a low voice, and jumped out first. The others hurried to keep up. At this moment, even Lan Mengqin had no doubts about Lan Xuanyu. The battle just now proved that Lan Xuanyus caution was not overdone. Not only were they able to see the strength and some trump cards of Yuan En Huihui, but they also saw the monsters strange attack patterns on this. If they did not just witness it and if instead of Yuan En Huihui it was them, suddenly faced with thebination attack of the Lightning Blue Leopard with the blue sun, they would have most likely been caught off-guard and maybe even panicked. From the traces of the destruction on the ground, the previous attack was probablyparable to the attack power of a ten thousand year-old soul beast. It was worth it to wait and observe. Being able to see Yuan En Huihuis abilities and the unique attack patterns of the monsters on this would prove to be very helpful for their next actions. Yuan En Huihui was chased after by the Lightning Blue Leopard and ran away, but most of the more than one hundred monster corpses on the ground were intact. Maddie, keep tracking. Leave us a mark. Yu Tian, ??you use a Mo sword to cut off the heads of the poisoned monsters and pick out the crystal nuclei. Others must not touch the poisoned monsters with their hands. as Lan Xuanyu was speaking, he once again urged his bloodline power to release his golden dragon ws and started to extract the crystal nuclei from the monsters. This time was undoubtedly a big harvest. Thanks to Yuan En Huihuis power, a hundred plus monsters were killed, and that also meant more than a hundred pieces of crystal nuclei! No one knew if Yuan En Huihui woulde back a littleter, but even if he came back, he would probably be pissed off to the point of vomiting blood. He worked so hard to kill these beasts only to be taken advantage of by the people following him. Dong Qianqiu whispered to Lan Mengqin next to her with a smile, Are you convinced? Lan Mengqin snorted and said: Its just good luck. However it wasntpletely futile. Dong Qianqiu smiled slightly, He is a very cautious person. He never blindly acts nor takes decisions rashly. This is his way of ensuring everyones safety. Lan Mengqin chuckled, You got poisoned by him or what, you are really always taking his side ! Dong Qianqius pretty face blushed slightly, Im just talking about things as they are. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu brought a pile of crystal nuclei and handed it to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin touched her right hand, and a creamy white jade bracelet shed on her wrist, and the crystal nuclei disappeared. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment, and called her a rich brat in his heart. This was clearly a spatial storage soul guide! Although he didnt have much contact with Soul Devices, he knew that the price of this space-type Soul Device was the most expensive kind. Lan Mengqins background should be very unusual. At only 12 she had a storage Soul Device. Few candidates couldpare in this regard. Yuan En Huihui had fought for a long time, but it only took them less than ten minutes to clean the battlefield. If everyone was worried about the harvest before, this time their worries werepletely wiped out. Even if Lan Xuanyu wanted to get 30%, each of them will have more than ten crystal nuclei. Not too much, but not too little. More important than anything else, no one had done anything! Lets go, lets follow him. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and walked in the direction where Liu Feng had left before. They followed the marks left behind Liu Feng. It didnt take long before they saw Liu Feng. Liu Feng was lying on a big rock. Once he saw them, he gestured to them. Lan Xuanyu and the others squatted down quickly, and Liu Feng quietly join them. Where is he? Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice. Liu Feng said: He seems to have consumed too much soul power. He is resting in a stone crevice not far in front. Lan Xuanyu said, What about the Lightning Blue Leopard? Liu Feng said: It was killed by him. The crystal nucleus was also taken. The crystal nucleus of the Lightning Blue Leopard is at least three timesrger than that of other monsters, and it is blue. It should be valuable. Most of the monsters crystal nuclei obtained by Lan Xuanyu and the others were transparent, and there were some filthy variegated colors inside. Kill? How did he kill it? Lan Mengqin asked in surprise. Liu Fengs eyes showed a bit of admiration, He is really strong. He used the fifth soul ability to shoot hundreds of lightnings into the sky, and then under his guidance, these lightnings merged into one in the air. The lightning hit the Lightning Blue Leopard and pierced its body directly, killing him instantly. However, the cost of that skill should be considerable. Instakilled... Everyone looked at each other, feeling shocked in their hearts. The overall strength of the Lightning Blue Leopard was about the level of a soul beast entering the ten thousand year level. In other words, Yuan En Huihui was able to kill a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast with his own power. His strength was really unparalleled. Even Lan Mengqin felt that she was inferior for the first time. Blue crystal nucleus, blue crystal nucleus... Lan Xuanyu muttered on both sides, his eyes shining a little. Lan Mengqin nced at him, Dont tell me you are thinking of robbing him? Lan Xuanyu curled his lips and said, How could it be. I reckon that he will rest here for a while. We cant waste time. Lets do it this way, we divide into three groups and hunt some monsters around Yuan En Huihuis resting ce. Everyone, check the time ande back to gather in an hour. Chapter 270 - Triangular formation Chapter 270 C Triangr formation While talking, he squatted down and drew a triangle on the ground, We will fight near the three vertices of this triangle to attract the surrounding monsters so that they wont affect Yuan En Huihuis rest. You can kill at will, but everyone should pay attention to safety first. If you encounter a monster as strong as the Lightning Blue Leopard, immediately move closer to the other two parties. There is no need to wait for an hour. Okay. Bing Tianliang agreed, and led Lin Donghui and Yu Tian towards one of them. Dong Qianqiu nced at Lan Xuanyu and gestured to him before pulling Lan Mengqin away. Lan Xuanyu understood what she meant : he could summon her directly when encountering danger. When they were all gone, Qian Lei whispered: Are you really not taking the opportunity to rob Yuan En Huihui ? Isnt that blue crystal core valuable ? Lan Xuanyu nced at him and said, We cant grab it now. His role is not yet finished. He can attack at range, and his attack power is extremely strong. He has a much easier time than us to kill monsters in arge area. And from our observations just now, it can be seen that these monsters should have a special way of contacting each other. The more you kill, the more it will attract monsters. It is exactly the same scenario with Yuan En Huihuis previous encounter with arge group and that particrly powerful Lightning Blue Leopard. We surround him and kill monsters, on one hand its for protecting him and letting him rest. On the other hand it will gradually attract more monsters. At that time, we can regroup and when Yuan En Huihui who has rested enough finds so many monsters will naturally start to kill them all. Liu Feng didnt listen too carefully to Lan Xuanyus subsequent exnation, he only paid attention to Lan Xuanyus first sentence. What do you mean you cant grab it now? You really n to rob him! At this moment, he heard Lan Xuanyu speaking to him: Maddie, have you noticed where the crystal nuclei obtained by Yuan En Huihui is ced? Does he have a soul storage device ? Liu Feng said: It shouldnt be there, he should have everything in his portable supply bag. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, nodded, and said, Understood. Lets go. As there were quite a lot of monsters around this ce, they were soon able to encounter them. Lan Xuanyu was in the center, using his ice and fire elements to control the assault. Qian Lei summoned the Earth Dragon as the main force. And Liu Feng used his speed and attack power to finish the monsters. A herd of less than ten heads was not enough to pose a threat to them. Compared to soul beasts, the monsters attack patterns here were rtively simple. Each monster had only one talent ability, and it was not very strong. They also did not encounter a monster as powerful as the previous Lightning Blue Leopard. But just as Lan Xuanyu had judged, as the number of monsters they killed increased, the number of beasts that came over began to increase. Xuanyu, how much do you think Yuan En Huihui needs to rest? Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu with some confusion. Lan Xuanyu said: I cant tell. Im not familiar with his ability. However, based on his previous consumption, he will have to rest for at least one hour to fully recover. Then we can just move ording to that minimum time and not let him rest anymore _()_/. Qian Lei asked with some confusion, How do we not let him rest? Lan Xuanyu naturally said, Bring the monster to him and let him get up and work. Qian Leis expression as he looked at Lan Xuanyu transformed towards one of shock like in a meme, and then gave him a thumbs up, You won. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: In our side, all three groups of people are killing monsters and this is definitely going to attract more monsters. Then we will lead the monsters from our side to Yuan En Huihui, at that time hell be forced to do everything he can and hell surely be able to kill more than us. Qianqiu and Bing Tianliang will both withdraw, and those monsters will most likely be attracted by him as he killed more monsters. From observation, thergest of these groups has at most 100 monsters and there are not too many groups of this size. Thats why Yuan En Huihui can rest for a while after killing one group. The Lightning Blue Leopard was probably the head of the previous group. If in every area there is such a herd, then, what we will bring to himter should be from this area. Qian Lei smiled bitterly: After cheating him so, what should we do if he knows? He has five rings! Lan Xuanyu said, When that timees well talk about it, who knows hes maybe going to thank us. Qian Lei was stunned, Thank us? Are you serious? Enough chit chat, lets quickly kill the enemy, another monster ising. An hour passed quickly, Lan Xuanyu and the others killed more than 30 monsters one after another. When another group of more than twenty monsters rushed in, Lan Xuanyu called Liu Feng and Qian Lei, turned his head and ran away. The running direction was not the meeting point, but the ce where Yuan En Huihui was resting. Seeing that the distance between the stone crevices was not far away, Lan Xuanyu motioned to Liu Feng. Liu Feng picked out the White Dragon Spear, and unleashed his White Dragon Rise. A monster was picked into the air, Lan Xuanyu bounced up and kicked the monster directly into the crevice of the stone. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was released and wrapped around Liu Feng. Liu Fengs speed increased sharply, leading the two of them to turn and run. Bang! The corpse of the monster was thrown out of the crevice of the stone, and it immediately attracted the monsters that were catching up from behind. Purple arrows shot out one by one, toward them. And the three persons who had attracted the monsters, left through an angle invisible from the stone crevice. Relying on his spirit power, Yuan En Huihui definitely felt someone passing by, but it was impossible to know what kind of person it was. Facing the iing monster, he naturally proceeded to kill them without hesitation. Lan Xuanyu and the three returned to the meeting point, not long after, the Bing Tianliang team and the two girls Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin from the other two sides also returned. Naturally, they did note back attracting monsters, but returned after killing all of them. Compared to Lan Xuanyu and the others, these five had harvested a lot more. The three persons from Bing Tianliangs team had harvested more than fifty crystal nuclei, while Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin had gained more than sixty. Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to hand over 30 crystal nuclei they had harvested to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin rolled his eyes, but still took it. The more we kill monsters the more they are, will they find us by following our trails ? Bing Tianliang asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, and said, No, even if they try they will find him and not us. He killed more than us. While he is here, he is like a ma. Those monsters will be attracted to him first. As long as each of us killed less monsters than him, when the monsterse, they will give priority to him. Previously, we actually helped him intercept the monsters that came to him from three directions. Now we dont intercept them. Naturally, the monsters thateter will go to him first. Soon, Lan Xuanyus words were confirmed. With Yuan En Huihui starting to kill monsters again, plus his previous killing aura, more and more monsters began to rush towards him. A group of dozens of them could not threaten him at all, and were quickly killed by him. However, after all, he was only one person, and soon, there were hundreds moreing. Ever since, Yuan En Huihui was forced to switch to a fight and run. After an hours rest, his strength seemed to have recovered more than half. And as he was more experienced than before, his speed of killing monsters had begun to increase. With the help of the first spirit ability, his previous ordinary arrows sometimes couldnt kill a monster in one hit. Now he adjusted it a bit and shot exclusively the eyes killing a monster in one shot. His killing speed had clearly increased. However, just as Lan Xuanyu had judged, it seemed that a crowd of hundreds of monsters would be led by a monster akin to the alpha. Soon, a big-bellied purple bird appeared above Yuan En Huihuis head. This big-bellied purple eagle was much stronger than the one they had seen on the ne. It began to spat purple light with extraordinary power one after another. Chapter 271 - Intervention Chapter 271 C Intervention However Yuan En Huihuis specialty was long-range attacks, and he was not afraid of them. The Purple Star Spirit Bow kept vibrating, shooting out arrow beams. This time he did not continuously attack like before. Instead, he used the mostmon arrows paired with his first soul ability to shoot. It took more than twenty minutes to dodge and kill all the ordinary monsters that wanted to surround him. Only then did he concentrate and consume the big-bellied purple bird in the air. Although this big-bellied purple eagle could fly, its speed was not as fast as the Lightning Blue Leopard, and the threat to him was thus much smaller. With his flexible footwork, he seemed rxed. However, a situation simr to the previous attack of the Lightning Blue Leopard finally appeared. The big-bellied purple eagle suddenly paused in the air, and then the purple sun hovering in the sky obviously dimmed. In an instant, the body of the big-bellied purple eagle swelled, more than double its previous size. A strong pressure was emanated from the sky. The pressure was so strong that even Lan Xuanyu and the others in the distance could feel it. Being its target, Yuan En Huihui did not hesitate to turn around and run. However, instead of making himself illusory as before when facing the Lightning Blue Leopard, his speed burst outpletely, like aser glimpse. The big-bellied purple eagle suddenly opened its mouth, and shot out a ball of energy much darker than before straight towards Yuan En Huihui. Yuan Enhuihuis bowstring quivered without looking back, and purple arrows shot out one after another, trying to intercept the ck energy ball. Unfortunately the ck energy ball was akin to a ck hole. Upon hitting the dark sphere, the purple were instantly annihted without affecting it. Gosh, this attack was even more terrifying than the previous Lightning Blue Leopard attack. Why doesnt he use that clone? Qian Lei asked in confusion. Lan Xuanyu said: Maybe because he cant. Simr to his martial spirit fusion skills, some abilities are difficult to use continuously. The fifth soul ring on Yuan Huihuis body lit up at this moment, and the purple star spirit bow in his hand suddenly turned blue, with azure electric lights lingering on it, and the dazzling blue light shed violently. He leapt forward while turning his body in the air, and in the process of turning around, it was already bowed like a full moon. With his body as the center, the surrounding air was violently warped, a blue arrow twistingly appeared on the bowstring, and thunder rays appeared in the sky, all condensed in his direction. As he bowed like a full moon, the flying ck energy ball seemed to slow down a lot. Lan Xuanyus eyes moved, and Lan Mengqin beside him couldnt help but said, Time interference. Has his spirit ability interfered with the flow of time? At the next moment, a huge thunderbolt spurted out from the bowstring and collided fiercely with the ck energy ball. BOOMC In the huge roar, the ck energy ball finally exploded. The entire sky was dark for an instant, and everyones sight was disturbed at that instant. When everyones sights were restored, Yuan En Huihui had already left his previous ce and was blown out to dozens of meters away. His whole body was burnt ck, rolling on the ground embarrassedly, avoiding the big-bellied purple bird. Purple light spit out. The light of the purple star spirit bow in his hand was a little dim, and it was obvious that the blow had caused him considerable damage. However, the situation of the big-bellied purple eagle was not very good either. While in mid-air, it had a ck scorched wound in its abdomen, and a section of its organs had already flowed out. At this time, it was frantically spitting purple light toward Yuan En Huihui, but it was obvious that the attack power of each attack was weakening. Lan Xuanyu was surprised secretly in his heart, Yuan En Huihui had a really strong offensive power! The blow just now not only blocked the Big-bellied Purple Eagles attack and resolved most of its attack power, but it also injured the Big-bellied Purple Eagle. The power of that thunder arrow could easily be imagined. However, his explosive attack was obviously also extremely tiring. Now, he could barely dodge, and it was getting harder for him to dodge the attacks. Hiiiii A scream sounded in the air in the distance, everyone turned their head and saw a purple figure flying approaching. It turned out to be another big-bellied purple eagle. And this one looked a bit bigger than the previous one. When it saw that the big-bellied purple eagle in front was severely injured, it screamed in the air and dived directly. A thick purple light went straight to Yuan Enhuihui. Time to make our move. Bing Tianliang, use your fourth spirit ability to intercept. Liu Feng you save Yuan En Huihui, lets go ! Lan Xuanyu shouted and rushed out without hesitation. With the appearance of this second eagle with a strength rivaling that of a nearly ten thousand years soul beast, Yuan Enhuihui obviously couldnt deal with it. If they didnt take action, Yuan En Huihui could very well be killed in a short time. Bing Tianliang jumped up, his whole body was released with electric light, and his fourth spirit ring radiated light. After the upgrade of his spirit rings on the Spirit Ascension tformst time, his fourth spirit ring had be dark purple, and was developing towards ck. Once it reached the level of the ck ten thousand year spirit ring, its power would increase dramatically. Why was Yuan En Huihuis fifth spirit ability so strong? It was because it was a ten thousand year spirit ability! Descent of the Thunder God ! In an instant, Bing Tianliangs whole person transformed into a thunder, and he rushed straight into the air and hit the big-bellied purple eagle afterwards. Under the state of his skill Descent of the Thunder God, he could fly temporarily in the air through his explosive power. Lan Xuanyus left hand silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass directly entangled around Lin Donghuis body. He turned his head and nced at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise, and what he saw were still the two yellow spirit rings surrounding Lan Xuanyus arms. This guys spirit rings were still only hundred-year? However, why did his buff be stronger? Lin Donghui clearly felt that the Radian Sun Martial Soul above his head gave him a solid and heavy sensation. The soul power in his body was injected into it like a volcanic eruption, and even entered into a state of trembling due to the excessive energy. This was something that Lan Xuanyu had never seen before when he assisted him. Attack the injured one. Fireball. Lan Xuanyu shouted. A fireball shot out in an instant. The fireball rose in response to the storm, and only flew out more than ten meters. It had expanded to a meter away in diameter. The hot mes bloomed and flew straight to the injured big-bellied purple eagle. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu, who had just pulled out from Lan Xuanyus side, were shocked. The two girls only felt a zing heat passing over their heads. When they looked up and saw the huge fireball, their expressions changed. This fireball... was this really something that a three-ringed spirit master can release? Bing Tianliangs speed was indeed extremely fast. With this fourth spirit ability, he had severely injured Lan Xuanyu once. Now, he had flown next to the big-bellied purple eagle. The big-bellied purple eagle was already in a state of furious anger. With a p of its wings, its whole body burst into a strong purple light, and the left wing ferociously struck Bing Tianliangs under the state of Descent of the Thunder God. BOOMC Bing Tianliang fell from the sky, smashing to the ground like a meteor, and the big-bellied purple eagles body was also paralyzed by the electricity, unable to continue attacking Yuan En Huihui. It had to control its wings before regaining its bnce in the air. Only by really fighting can you feel how strong this boss-level monster was. Earlier, Yuan En Huihui killed the Lightning Blue Leopard and severely injured a big-bellied purple eagle. Although everyone knew that monsters of this level were strong, they thought they could also deal with it. But at this time, Bing Tianliangs full blow had only slightly shaken it, and was struck down from the air. It showed the strength of this big-bellied purple eagle. Of course, theter one was obviously more powerful than the previous one. Lin Donghuis fireball also arrived, and the big-bellied purple eagle that was hit hard in front suddenly felt threatened, turned around, and spouted purple light. Chapter 272 - Spoiler (title at the end of the chapter) Chapter 272 C Spoiler (title at the end of the chapter) Boom The fireball exploded in the air, and the huge st of air lifted the injured Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. It was already seriously injured before, and now it couldnt bear it anymore, and fell diagonally from the sky. The other Big-Bellied Purple Eagle screamed, and immediately swooped down, going after itspanion. Lan Mengqin nced at Lin Donghui who once again shot huge fireballs. She didnt fly or release her ice attribute Martial Soul, but just sat down beside Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu directly threw a silver-patterned blue silver grass and wrapped it around her, Wait a little more, ice and fire will mutually... What he wanted to say is that if the ice and fire elements did a long range attack at the same time, they will interfere with each other and weaken each other. But before he finished speaking, his eyes widened. Because on the knees of Lan Mengqin sitting cross-legged, there was an extra white jade guqin. It was slender, with seven strings and thirteen crests. There were smooth lines along the whole instrument that converged towards its head, forming thus the appearance of a phoenix head. Lan Mengqin put her hands on the seventh string, her eyes cold, giving off an awe-inspiring fairy air. If Lan Xuanyu wasnt able to see what it was, all the learning he did would be in vain. Twin Spirits ! Without a doubt, Lan Mengqin had another Martial Soul ! Moreover, when this Martial Soul appeared, not only him, but the other people around him were also dull. Because when this jade guqin appeared, there were four ck spirit rings that apanied it. Indeed, four, all ck, spirit rings ! Lets not forget that when she released snowkes all over her body to fight, they were only four purple spirit rings! However at this moment, when the second Martial Soul appeared, all its rings were ck, ten thousand years ! It was now that Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood why Lan Mengqin was questioning his decisions before, because she was indeed strong ! Was Yuan En Huihui strong? Five rings, Soul King. But even Yuan En Huihui had only one ten thousand year spirit ring. Contrary to ordinary soul masters, Yuan En Huihui had an innate ability that could clone himself in order to dissolve attacks, which probably came from his bloodline. But what about Lan Mengqin? Although she had only four rings, in terms of the number of rings, strictly speaking one less than Yuan En Huihui. However, she was a twin spirits soul master ! In terms of total soul power, even if it wasnt as much as Yuan En Huihui, it couldnt be much worse. More importantly, her second Martial Soul actually had four ten thousand year spirit rings. Who else could have such a configuration... Shrek Academy, it was indeed a ce that epted only monsters! No wonder even someone like Dong Qianqiu respected so much Lan Mengqin. No wonder with only two persons they dared to form a team. Compared with Yuan En Huihui acting alone, she was quite humble. Even if Lan Mengqin formed a group on her own, only Yuan Enhuihui could probably threaten her. Lan Mengqin nced at Lan Xuanyu, nearly ruining her cold and otherworldly aura, as her face almost let slip how proud she was. With both hands floating on the strings, waves of humming echoed out. When everyone heard the sound of her guqin, they couldnt help being stunned. Then their faces became weird. Because..., it was really..., too ugly... Let alone the tune, Lan Xuanyu felt that if he tried to y a few random keys himself, it would still be better than hers. How does one describe Lan Mengqins tone? It was a bit like a rooster caught by the neck barely crowing... Almost instantly, everyone felt their heart throbbing hard, followed by a splitting headache. But just in the midst of this unpleasant guqin sound, Lan Mengqins first ck spirit ring lit up. The seven strings on the jade guqin turned silver in an instant, and then the unpleasant guqin sounds suddenly disappeared, making everyone feel relieved. In midair, the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle who was chasing after hispanion suddenly shook his body, and then it also began to free fall and fell to the ground. First soul skill, Forceful Interference. It has special effects on flying creatures, making them lose the ability to fly to a certain extent. Hurry up and go after it. Lan Mengqin finally couldnt hold it anymore and exuded a bit of pride. Lan Xuanyu found that his silver-patterned blue silver grass seemed to have no effect on Lan Mengqins martial spirit. As he often buffed other people, he could tell from the feeling. If there was an effect, the bloodline of the soul master that was boosted by him would fluctuate violently. But Lan Mengqins bloodline didnt react and stayed calm. Deciding to simply let go of the silver-patterned blue silver grass, Lan Xuanyu said, Fatty stays here, and the others follow me. Currently, Liu Feng had already reached the battered and exhausted Yuan En Huihuis side, and dragged him to run back. Bing Tian Liang rose up again, using his Descend of the Thunder Godbining both attack and defense. Although he was smacked down before, he didnt receive any serious injuries. Thump, thump ! The two Big-Bellied Purple Eaglesnded one after another. The severely injured eagles body was twitching, but didnt move much whereas the other one had gotten up and was shaking his head vigorously, seeming to be struggling against something. Lan Xuanyu and the others could guess quite easily that this eagle was trying to break free from Lan Mengqins terrifying sound. As expected of a ten thousand year spirit ability, this interference effect was not something tough at. The following fireballs had already arrived, and the Big-Bellied Purple Eagles on the ground spewed purple light, detonating the fireballs in the air. Qianqiu. Lan Xuanyu suddenly grabbed Dong Qianqius palm with his rolled up silver-patterned blue silver grass left hand, and pieces of oval-shaped silver scales appeared one by one on his palm. Others only felt that the surroundings suddenly darkened, but Lin Donghui felt that his buff suddenly disappeared, and then a chilly feeling surged up, stopping his subsequent attacks. Then he saw it. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu suddenly disappeared. Everything around became dark blue. If it werent for the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle and the purple sununching abined attack, in the heat of the moment they would all think that it was because the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle was about to erupt. In the next instant, a pair of huge deep blue eyes quietly appeared in the air. A purple light shed on the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle that was afar. It rose toward the purple sun but suddenly froze up. The Big-Bellied Purple Eagles eyes became dull in an instant. Ayer of frost rushed in from the inside out, instantly freezing it and the other Big-Bellied Purple Eagle nearby. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius Martial Arts Fusion Skill, Deep Blue Gaze ! Lan Xuanyus choice was very decisive. Although the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle fell to the ground under the interference of Lan Mengqin, its strength was too strong. Once itbined strength with the purple sun tounch an attack, it would be too hard for the majority of them to withstand it. They might even have died, as one could see from the tragic state of Yuan En Huihui. Therefore, he couldnt let the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle use its strongest attack. What could have more control power than the Deep Blue Gaze? Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian had seen this trick from them long ago, and they were shocked at first. It was also after seeing Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius martial arts fusion skills that Bing Tianliangpletely strengthened his confidence in cooperating with him. He himself also thought that he wasnt able to stop this control ability. The most terrifying aspect of Deep Blue Gaze is not its powerful freezing itself, but the fact that it was a long range control ability. Bing Tianliang and the others didnt know how much distance the Deep Blue Gaze of Lan Xuanyu and Frozen Qianqiu could cover. However, what they know is that the target in the direction stared at by the dark blue eyes was instantly frozen, which was no different from an instant shot. Currently, as soon as the freezing waspleted, Bing Tianliangs unleashed again his fourth spirit ability, the Descent of the Thunder God and his third spirit ability, instantly boosting his own speed and attack to the extreme, and went straight to the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. Lin Donghui was also umting energy, and above his head, his Radiant Sun burst out with a dazzling light, and all the light began to converge inward. Yu Tian strode forward, madly rushing forward. While running wildly, he dragged his Modao to his side, his momentum rising with every step he took, making the ground trembling. Title: Lan Mengqins second Martial Soul Chapter 273 - – Reinforcement Chapter 273 C Reinforcement This was the first time Lan Xuanyu and the others have seen the special use of the third soul ability Mod sword Momentum. Lan Mengqin in the distance was also surprised as it was her first time seeing Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius Martial Soul Fusion technique ! During that instant, as a fellow ice and snow element user, that technique impressed her the most. The low temperature that appeared the instant Deep Blue Gaze was unleashed was definitely lower than minus one hundred degrees. Add into that its abrupt explosiveness, and the fact it was enough to even freeze up the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle which wasparable to a ten thousand-year soul beast. More importantly, it also interrupted the connection between the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle and the purple sun in the sky. Through the observation of these few boss-level monsters, one could find in fact their individual strength was actually not as strong as a ten thousand year soul beast, but if it was connected with the blue sun or the purple sun in the sky, then they were able to erupt with a strength simr to a ten thousand-year soul beast. Bing Tianliang was the first to arrive, and directly striking the iceyer, dazzling electric lights finished condensing in the blink of an eye in front of him, and a huge booming roar broke out. The front iceyer burst out, the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle was blown backwards, and Bing Tianliang also bounced up through the recoil force. But at this moment, a purple light burst out from the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle, and the purple sun in the sky dimmed for a moment, and a dazzling purple light shot straight towards Bing Tianliang. Even after that, it could still borrow the power of the purple sun ? Everyone was taken aback, luckily, the intensity of this purple beam seemed to be weaker than the power used by the previous Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. It was probably affected and weakened a lot by the Deep Blue Gaze. In that instant, Bing Tianliangs true strength was undoubtedly manifested, his second spirit ring gleamed, and the electric lights from his body ferociously surged out, forming a figure in front of him. The figures arms hugging its chest turned into a huge mass of electricity and mmed with the purple beam. And in the short span during the apparition of the figure, Bing Tianliang released himself from his locked state, his figure shed and retreated away into the distance, his face pale. BOOM ! The figureposed of thunder in the sky burst out and cracked into pieces, filling the sky with blinding light and then disappeared without a trace, while Bing Tianliang looked unscathed. As one qualified for theprehensive assessment of Shrek Academy, how ordinary could he be ? The next moment, a huge pir of fire was spewed out from the zing sun above Lin Donghuis head, going right through the hole created mere moments before in the iceyer, and ruthlessly struck the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. Its already scorched ck body began to burn with zing heat. Yutians momentum was at its peak. He rushed to the front, the Mod sword in his hand fell fiercely, and with a poof, he shed into the chest of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle, carving open a huge one-meter long wound through brute force. The Big-Bellied Purple Eagle made a mournful cry and sted his purple beam, blowing away Yu Tian ??and all the ice on its body. Such tenacious vitality, after all that and still not dead ? The next second, an arrow light shed, and the moment it prated into the wound, the arrow tip suddenly changed its direction and turned upward, directly entering into the body of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. A ray of silver light also struck from the sky, silver light blinding the surroundings, and a moon-like silver spear pierced into the Big-Bellied Purple Eagles eyes. Releasing the spear, Liu Feng bounced up and unleashed Return of the White Dragon, his body bended and avoided the Big-Bellied Purple Eagles retaliation at deaths door. Its huge body crashed down, and the people around could not help but gasp. Bing Tianliang leaped forward and struck the head of the other Big-Bellied Purple Eagle who was already severely injured,pletely extinguishing its life, finally ending the battle. Yuan En Huihui supported his body from the ground with his Purple Star Spirit Bow. His pretty face looked uncertain. He looked at the people around him subconsciously. Of course he could recognize that these were the students who came to participate in the assessment with him. Afar, Lan Mengqin put away her guqin, floated up, and came to Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu, receiving the weak Dong Qianqiu from Lan Xuanyu. Dong Qianqiu didnt say anything, and sat cross-legged on the ground meditating to recover. When she sat down, she subconsciously nced at Lan Xuanyu. This time Deep Blue Gaze seemed a little different, and his soul power consumption seemed to be much smaller than before. About 30% of his soul power remained. Moreover, Deep Blue Gazes power seemed to have increased. Even if the iceyer was sted away, while the particrly powerful big-bellied purple eagle in the back just barely fought back from beginning till the end, it failed to move around its body, and never managed to get out of its frozen and paralyzed state. Lan Xuanyu didnt seem to have changed much, as if his consumption wasnt much. He strode towards Yuan En Huihui and quickly arrived in front of him. Liu Feng stepped away several times, and went to a higher hillside to observe the surroundings. The others dispersed naturally, only Qian Lei quickly came to Lan Mengqin, showing the appearance of someone seeking asylum. Are you all right? Lan Xuanyu came to Yuan En Huihui and asked him. Yuan Enhuihui shook his head silently, hesitated for an instant, and then said, Thank you. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: Youre wee, were all camarades, maybe even ssmates in the future. Its okay to help each other. Your consumption is not small, and youre injured. Why dont you rest here while we look out the surroundings for you. Yuan En Huihui froze for a moment, and a faint light shed through his eyes. He and Lan Xuanyu are both of the type who look particrly beautiful, and along with the evolution of his bloodline, Lan Xuanyu now looked a little more valiant than before. His big ck eyes were very limpid, ck and white easily distinguished, and the white of his eyes slightly blue. When smiling, he left people with a strong good impression. Dont worry and rest, we are here. Lan Xuanyu nodded at him and walked towards Bing Tianliang. Yuan En Huihui looked at his figure, then looked at the monster corpses around him, no longer hesitation, he took a deep breath, and sat down on the ground cross-legged. Lan Xuanyu came to Bing Tianliang, How are you? Bing Tianliang said: I consumed quite a lot of power, but otherwise I guess Im fine. Lan Xuanyu said: From what we have seen before, the monsters here should be quite territorial. This area probably belongs to the two boss ss Big-Bellied Purple Eagles. Now they are dead, we should be safe here temporarily. Go to Yuan En Huihuis side and recover your strength too. Liu Feng, Yu Tian, ??Lin Donghui, me, Qian Lei, and Lan Mengqin will stay around to protect you. Alright. Bing Tianliang nodded, hurrying to meditate in order to recover. Everyones cooperation earlier felt very smooth to him. Lan Mengqins ability simr to creating a forbidden fly area brought down the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. Later, under the control of Deep Blue Gaze, everyone was able to output damage sessively. In the end, the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle leader died without even the chance to unleash his full strength. It felt pretty good. And there was no doubt that the harvest this time was bountiful enough ! Two Big-Bellied Purple Eagles, even if one was for Yuan En Huihui, the other definitely belonged to them. From their previous encounters, they werepletely certain that this time if the candidates wanted to deal with the boss-level monsters, they would at least need about ten people for a chance to seed. And this was without taking into ount the need to have powerful abilities simr to Yuan En Huihuis fifth soul ability, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius Martial Soul Fusion technique. Otherwise, even if more than ten people cooperated with each other, they might not be able to kill the monsters, on the contrary they could get themselves killed. Being able to capture the crystal core of a boss monster will undoubtedly increase their scores significantly. After Lan Xuanyu arranged everything, he immediately got busy. He didnt hesitate to take the two crystal cores of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagles. It was a crystal clear purple crystal core. After starting, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt as if there was some energy in his body being drawn to it, feeling eager to try. Was that a change in his spiritual power ? Chapter 274 - – Yuan En Huihui the new member Chapter 274 C Yuan En Huihui the new member Then he took out the other monster crystal core that Yuan En Huihui had previously killed and put them together. Except for the boss rank crystal core, the others were all handed over to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin was very happy about this, especially when holding the crystal core very akin to an amethyst, fondling looking at them over and over. Which girl did not like beautiful things? If it wasnt for Dong Qianqius currently recovering through meditation, she would definitely share her joy with her pal. Undoubtedly, in the previous battle, Yuan En Huihui was the most depleted one, nevertheless he was still the first to recover. Lan Xuanyu was watching him by his side. He found that Yuan En Huihui not only quickly recovered his soul power, but even the injuries he had on his body also swiftly healed in the process. After another short while, his aura calmed down and began to restore itself to its original state. No wonder he had the courage to act alone and dare to kill monsters. Had it not been for the extraordinary situation before, and two Big-Bellied Purple Eagles appearing at the same time, this guy could probably really continue to hunt non-stop. Truly strong ! Thinking about other people having a five-ring cultivation base, and then looking at his own 23rd-level soul power, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but sigh, why was there such a big gap between people ? Then, Yuan En Huihui opened his eyes. He saw Lan Xuanyu standing beside him. Lightly exerting his legs, he bounced up. Yuan Enhuihui was half a head shorter than Lan Xuanyu, and he had to look up slightly to look at him. Thank you. He thanked them once again. Lan Xuanyu smiled and shook his head, and said, No need to thank us. As I said, were all on the same train. I took out the crystal core for you. The one in the back should count as being killed by us, but the one in front belongs to you. As he said, he passed the crystal core of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle to his hand. Yuan En Huihui froze for a moment, and Lan Mengqin, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian couldnt help but look sideways. Previously, Lan Xuanyu put away a crystal core of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle boss, and they all thought that Lan Xuanyu wanted it. But he didnt expect that he would actually take it out to give it to Yuan En Huihui. Didnt this seem really off with his previous behaviour of taking advantage of other people ? Mere hours ago, he was leading everyone to follow after Yuan En Huihui so that they could profit from him ! And they made quite the profit. Was such a person really able to resist from taking everything ? Moreover, without them, Yuan Enhuihui would probably have been killed. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were his life-savior. Even if they were to take all the gains, Yuan En Huihui would not say anything. Why would Lan Xuanyu give the loot in this situation? Take it! Lan Xuanyu looked at Yuan En Huihui in a daze, then put forward the purple crystal core in his hand. Yuan En Huihui shook his head, I cant take it. You saved me, how can I im the spoils? Thank you very much. If it werent for you, I might have died. This ce is really scary, can Ie with you guys please ! Lan Xuanyu said: Why would you still act alone if you feel scared ? Yuan En Huihui blinked and said, I have a secret that cannot be known to others, so I acted alone. Next to him, Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, feeling that the position of the five-ringed fellow in her heart had copsed. The expressions of the others all became weird. A secret ? You already said that you have a secret, how long could you keep it if you say it like this ! No one thought that this guy with a five-ring cultivation base, the strongest one among the Shrek Academy candidates this session would be so naive. It created a huge contrast with his quick-witted looks and his double-colored pupils. Lan Xuanyu suddenly took Yuan En Huihuis hand, stuffed the purple crystal core into his palm, and said seriously: Take it. We cant take advantage of our friends. The Big-Bellied Purple Eagle counts for you as the one who killed it. Yes. Since you have a secret, we are not going to ask, what are your ns for the future? Yuan En Huihui looked at the crystal core in his hand, his beautiful face suddenly turned red, and then Lan Xuanyus eyes seemed to change again, showing a touch of emotion, Big brother, you are really a good person. I dont know what to do after that. The monsters here are really terrifying, they will try to kill me if they encounter me. Can I go with you please ! Its just... After this point, he looked eager to talk but stopped himself again. Qian Lei turned around, he was afraid he would not be able to resist anymore. This child was as innocent as a white flower. At this rate it would not be surprising for him to get sold off by Xuanyu and still count the money for him... Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, and said, Lets go to the side and talk. He pulled Yuan En Huihuis sleeve and walked aside. Qian Lei sighed softly, God! Mother Earth! Its so unfair that even this kind of person can cultivate to the fifth ring. When I think about how smart and wise I am, with my spiritual power about to reach the Spirit Sea Realm, yet my cultivation base is so far behind than him. Really...... Your spiritual power is not as good as him. Lan Mengqin said, rubbing salt to his wound. Currently Lan Xuanyu had pulled Yuan En Huihui to the side, and said in a low voice: With so many of us there, dont tell us your secret ! I think I have understood why you acted alone, it was probably rted to your secret. This should be a very private matter for you, you dont need to tell us. Let me guess, if you stay with us, is this secret likely to be exposed? Yuan En Huihui nodded, and said in surprise: Big brother, how did you know? Lan Xuanyu said in his heart, with that face you made before, only an idiot would not be able to guess. You are so obvious. Lan Xuanyu groaned: Its really dangerous here. Although your individual strength is strong, even a hero cant stop by himself a pack of wolves. But you also cant risk exposing your secret thus you cant be with us. This is a bit contradictory. What should I do ? Yuan Enhuihui also looked embarrassed. After a while, Lan Xuanyu said: What do you think about this ? We dont know what your secret is. But if we dont get too close to you, wont you be able to preserve it ? Yuan En Huihui nodded and said: As long as you dont look carefully, you shouldnt be able to tell. After all, Im only twelve years old. Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched, and he felt that if he fudged a few more words, he could probably make Yuan En Huihui leak his secret. Its decided then. Lan Xuanyu said: You still act alone, but well follow you a little further away. We will guard the surroundings for you. If there are monsters in that area, we will take care of them. If you encounter monsters in the front, you do it yourself. If the monsters are too strong, we will go up to join and protect you. How about that ? Yuan Enhuihui was overjoyed, but soon after he said while feeling a little embarrassed : How could this be good ! Everyone is here for the assessment, doing it that way would dy you too much. Moreover, I actually dont know where to go. I dont really understand how this geolocation device works. While talking, he raised his hand and shook his wrist. Lan Xuanyu said: Its okay, I can tell you the general direction. However, its true that the dying part is a bit troublesome. If its just me, or the three members of our team, that would be eptable as we can also kill some monsters. But we now have three teams working together, and we all share the spoils equally. Everyone hopes to be admitted to Shrek Academy. If the harvest is not enough, it would be very troublesome. How about this then, if we protect your back, all the monsters killed by everyone are counted equally, with you getting more and then sharing with us some, okay? Yuan En Huihui blinked his eyes and said, This is your due ! Of course I agree. Lan Xuanyu tentatively said, Then you take 30%? Yuan En Huihui anxiously said, How is this okay ? Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, thinking to himself, was this kid pretending to be stupid? Then he heard Yuan En Huihui say: Didnt you say share equally ? Although Im not going to walk with the group, I can still be considered a member of it, and I should also get the same share as everyone ! How could I take advantage of you. Chapter 275 - I’m “in-sourced” Chapter 275 C Im in-sourced Even Lan Xuanyu also couldnt bear it anymore and he sighed, saying, If everyone gets the same share, with our limited harvest. Im afraid you wont be able to get into Shrek! Yuan En Huihuis head shook like a drum, No, no. I have already passed the exam ! Im in-sourced. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, In-sourced ? Whats that ? Yuan En Huihui said: In-sourced means that Im guaranteed to pass from an internal source! Grandpa told me to gain more experience and experience life. In order to do so, I came to participate in the assessment. But the assessment results do not really matter to me as I am already a freshman at Shrek Academy. Really unfair..., there was such a thing as an internal guarantee? You have lived in Shrek City since you were young? Lan Xuanyu asked. Yuan En Huihui nodded without hesitation, and said, Yes, my home is there. So unfair... Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that even if he cheated him a little, he wouldnt feel that much remorse. Okay, then as you said lets divide equally. Lan Xuanyu said very satisfied. Yuan En Huihui immediately smiled, Awesome ! I finally have a team. Thank you big brother. Big brother, whats your name ? My name is Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said. Yuan En Huihui said: My name is Yuan En Huihui. From now on, are you fine with me calling you big brother Xuanyu ? With this I can be considered as a member of your team. Its just... Having said that, he hesitated for a while, and then said: At night, dont get too close to me. If you keep at least more than 30 meters away from me, my secret should not be leaked, are you fine with that ? During the daylight, I can actually act with everyone. Okay... Your secret is almost not a secret anymore... Lan Xuanyu secretly ndered in his head, but agreed without hesitation. When the two walked back, Yuan En Huihui was already hopping around Lan Xuanyu. There was no longer the sense of mystery shrouding around him as before. He was just like an ordinary little child. Huihui decided to join us. Since he has a secret, every day at night, everyone should not approach him within 30 meters, but protect him from a distance. Huihui is rather scared, so Ive decided that at night, we should all stay around him in a circle and let him rest in the center where he should be safe. His spoils are equally divided among us. Now, Dong Qianqiu and Bing Tianliang have also recovered. Except for Lan Xuanyus expression staying as usual, the eyes of the other seven people looking at Yuan En Huihui became a little weird. Lan Mengqin approached Lan Xuanyu and said in a low voice, Arent we taking advantage of him too much ? What if he fails the exam... Lan Xuanyu nced at her, Have you already heard of in-sourced ? Hes guaranteed internally to pass, what about you ? Lan Mengqin was stunned. Actually she was contacted for an early enrollment, but early enrollment and internally guaranteed to pass didnt really seem to be the same ! Yuan En Huihui suddenly lost her sympathy. Everyone,e here, with Huihuis addition, lets rearrange our tactics. There are some things that need to be changed. Lan Xuanyu said. At this moment, Bing Tianliang suddenly felt the need to prostrate himself from admiration for Lan Xuanyu. Taking advantage of someone behind its back, and then conning that person into a teammate, this was simply outrageous. Of course, he also felt that Lan Xuanyu didnt seem to have done that much. That five-rings Yuan En Huihui was simply a silly sweet child ! Was there even a need to con him? Lan Xuanyus eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice, We must let everyone disy their full potential. Maddie, you are responsible for going ahead to lure the monsters. Bing Tianliang, you help him. You two are fast enough. Qianqiu, can you do it ? Although Dong Qianqiu was an assault soul master of the power attack type, in terms of speed, she was by no way slow. Dong Qianqiu nodded and said, I can too. Lan Xuanyu said: We continue to follow the same direction. If we find the traces of the monsters, the three of you are responsible for attracting them. I will be responsible for finding suitable sniper sites. Lan Mengqin, you are responsible for crowd control. You should be a control type soul master if Im not wrong. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, ??you are responsible for protecting Huihui by his side. I will buff you four simultaneously. Huihui, I have seen that your fourth soul ability should be for long-range crowd attacks. You just need to follow my instructions and release the fourth spirit ability towards the ce with the most people. If a boss rank monster appears, we will keep it busy and control it while you use your fifth soul ability to strike him hard. Concerning the specific timing wait for my instructions. Was that clear ? Yuan Enhuihui nodded repeatedly, I understand, it feels so safe here. Xuan Yu, what should I do then? Qian Lei said anxiously. Lan Xuanyu nced at him and said, You are in the reserve team. Qian Lei: ... After finishing the arrangement, everyone set off again. With the battle and probing with the monsters before, and the addition of Yuan Enhuihui, Lan Xuanyu immediately increased the speed of everyones advance. Soon, they encountered a new monster. After probing out the strength of the monster, Lan Xuanyus n started. Three people baited the monsters, and the others protected Yuan En Huihui so that his long-range attacks could be exploited to its greatest extent. When Lan Xuanyu tried it, he was surprised to find that his silver-patterned blue silver grass and golden-patterned blue silver grass could actually increase Yuan En Huihui. With the golden-patterned blue silver grass buff, Yuan En Huihuis individual attack power would increase, and with the silver-patterned blue silver grass, the number of times Yuan En Huihui could attack would increase. After Yuan En Huihui shot several times under his boost, the look in his eyes when looking at Lan Xuanyu was full of worship. It was only after a long time that Lan Xuanyu found out that because he had two soul rings on each arm, Yuan En Huihui had unconsciously regarded him as a four-ringed soul master... Such a tactic was really too efficient. When the fourth boss monster appeared, they ended the battle in a short span. Lan Mengqins second martial soul was named Jade Phoenix Guqin, and the Powerful Interference effect of its first soul ability was extremely good. Under her interference and Bing Tianliang, Dong Qianqiu, and Liu Fengs harassing, Lan Xuanyu used the golden patterned blue silver grass to boost Yuan Huihuis fifth soul ability, killing the goshawk like monster in one shot after being grounded by Lan Mengquins ability. Lan Xuanyu also learned that Yuan En huihuis fifth soul ability was called Thunder Spirit War Drum. It could not only attack a single target, but also grouped targets, and its might was formidable. After these three rounds, the sky gradually darkened, and their first day on this was about to end. As night fell, everyone gathered around a hillside to rest. Yuan En Huihui rested alone at the top of the hillside to ensure that he could be 30 meters away from everyone. Nobody knew exactly what secret he had. Everyone only knew that todays harvest was really bountiful. Ordinary crystal cores exceeded a thousand, everyone had at least hundreds of points. Six boss rank crystal cores. Yes, six ! Yuan En Huihui had taken out all of his previous harvests and contributed them to the team, it included the Lightning Blue Leopards crystal core, and all the others. Under his strong request, he decided to share all his benefits with everyone. Such a request was really hard to refuse... So much so that even Lan Mengqins eyes looked at Lan Xuanyu with a bit of admiration, although this admiration was in quotation marks. She admitted to herself that she wasnt able to take advantage of someone and still get that person to praise you. Yuan En Huihui was non stop calling Lan Xuanyu big brother, with a look full of admiration. In fact, Yuan En Huihui was really satisfied with his current state ! Compared to when he first came here, isted and without help, he was reallyfortable now. All he had to do was to shoot arrows, and nothing else. There was not even the need to even dig the crystal cores. Coincidentally, he hated this kind of dirty work. Chapter 276 - Delving further Chapter 276 C Delving further In the next half day, he felt that he wasnt endangered in the slightest. All the monsters were blocked on the outside. Especially when Lan Xuanyu deliberately let him see the four ck soul rings of Lan Mengqins Jade Phoenix Guqin, he felt even more convinced that he should divide all the gains evenly. Lan Xuanyus position as themander was as stable as Mount Tai, and Lan Mengqin had no intention of leaving either. Although she thought she would gain more if she acted alone, she actually didnt realize that somewhere in her mind, her mentality was the same as Yuan En Huihui. It was so easy to be with a team. There was no need to be nervous at all. She just had to crowd control whenever a monster approached, and then she didnt care about anything else. It was not the strongest Bing Tianliang and Dong Qianqiu who attracted the most monsters, but Liu Feng. Liu Fengs speed was really fast. For some reason, Lan Xuanyu found out that Liu Fengs physical fitness seemed to have improved a lot. Without his own golden pattern blue silver grass, he was as quick as with it before. He was not only extremely efficient at attracting monsters, but could alsost for a long time. This made Qian Lei a little jealous, Liu Feng seemed to have made great progress ! But he on the other hand didnt seem to have improved much. Qian Lei felt that he grew a little more non-existent. At the beginning, he only felt rxed, but soon he felt that if he continued like this, he would be embarrassed to get his share of the spoils. At night, everyone took turns to rest and eat as less food as possible. Lan Xuanyu didnt take a single bite. He just drank some water. After a one-night of rest, everyone was basically restored to their best condition aside from being a little hungry. Looking at the localization device, they were almost fifty kilometers deep from their starting point. During this process, they had met no other candidates. Obviously, most candidates had chosen to head in the direction of the base. Keep going deeper ! Early in the morning, Lan Xuanyu gave the order of delving further without hesitation. With two days remaining for the assessment, and yesterdays experience and grinding, Lan Xuanyu increased the pace of the team. The tactics remained the same. Attract some monsters and Yuan En Huihui as the main damage output. Because of their increased speed of hunting, the number of monsters encountered also began to increase significantly. But Yuan En Huihuis attack power was really ridiculous. After gathering as many monsters as possible in one ce, the monsters were exterminated almost without any resistance by his fourth soul ability, Spirit Rain Tide. Only the leader of the pack was still alive. Especially after being increased by Lan Xuanyu, its lethality was terrifying. Lan Xuanyu actually wanted to test out whether Yuan En Huihui could withstand the simultaneous buff of his two Martial Souls. If it could produce a Martial Soul Fusion technique simr to that of Dong Qianqiu, then it would really be devastating! However, they were not in a simtion cabin after all, and he did dare to try right now. It was not a problem to wait and tryter. Anyway, Yuan En Huihui really regarded him as his elder brother now. While Lan Xuanyu wasmanding everyone, he was also buffing everyone allowing them to make huge gains through each wave of monsters. Meanwhile Yuan En Huihui didnt encounter any danger and kept idolizing him so much. In less than half a day, they had already advanced the same distance as yesterdays. They had killed five rounds of monsters. Among them, there were as many as seven boss-level monsters killed. The umted experience had yed a big role. The strongest ability of these boss-level monsters was that they could use the power of the blue sun and the purple sun to make powerful attacks. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu deliberately directed Lan Mengqin to directly use her Jade Phoenix Guqins Powerful Interference at the moment they were about to explode, just right at time to interrupt it. The moment when they were interrupted was also the moment when the boss rank monsters were at their weakest. At that peculiar moment, they were greeted by the powerful Thunder Spirit War Drum, Thunder Spirit Arrow, under the buff of Lan Xuanyus golden patterned blue silver grass. Yuan En Huihuis focused blow was powerful,parable to the power of Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius Deep Blue Gaze. The only difference being that one was for attacking and the other for controlling. Therefore, it could be said that this mornings hunting was smooth and easy. Before noon, their harvest had exceeded yesterdays. Everyone was very satisfied with this. Lan Xuanyu gave an order to rest. Keeping teammates in their best condition at any time was key to killing enemies with the highest efficiency in a sustainable way. Moreover, their biggest problem now was food and water. Soul power consumption could be recovered through meditation. The energy present in the environment here was very abundant, but physical energy consumption required a certain degree of supplementation with food and water. The food and water they carried with them was actually only enough for a day. Yesterday, everyone only ate half of it, and there wasnt a lot remaining already. Currently, after a whole morning of fighting, everyone was a bit hungry and dizzy. Eat all of the remaining food. Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice. Lan Mengqin nced at him and said, If we eat it now, what do we doter? On this, they had also seen some fruits and nts, but who would dare to eat them? Who knows if it was poisonous! The same goes for those monsters. What if their meat was poisonous? Therefore, the only food they could eat was what they carried. The assessment was only close to half of its time. If everything was all eaten now, how would they doter? Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, What we need now is to expand the spoils. From our previous battles, we can see that we should have cleared an area. This area was rtively safe. During this cleaning process, we killed with high efficiency, and that was why our harvest was so fruitful. I am absolutely sure that other candidates will definitely not benefit as much as ours. We should restore to our best condition first, and everyone should leave at least half a bottle of water. We will wait until tonight and then begin to retreat and return to the center of the previously cleaned area. Tomorrow well stay there and wait for the end of the assessment. With the umtion of the previous two days, our gains should be enough for everyone to be admitted to Shrek. And while consolidating our defense there, taking into ount the previous cleaning, there should be no or few monsters we need to face, allowing us to persist. At that time, our physical energy consumption should be reduced, and it should be fine even if we dont eat for a day. Lan Mengqin said: If we kill for only two days, we could actually earn more. In fact, even if we are hungry for a day, it is not impossible to keep fighting. Lan Xuanyu shook his head, and said, We cant take risks. There is a reason why greed is known as one of the original sin. Dont forget the teachers reminders. This is a battlefield, a real battlefield, a battlefield of life and death. If we make a single mistake, this could be a matter of life and death. Lan Mengqin was stunned, but nodded silently, Now I finally feel that you are a qualifiedmander. Although Lan Xuanyu initially used tactics to get them to follow Yuan En Huihui to profit from him, heter brought in Yuan En Huihui, conning that person with the strongestbat potential into dividing the gains evenly was beneficial to everyone. However, Lan Mengqin always felt that this guy was opportunistic and not fair enough. But now, Lan Xuanyus next tactical arrangement was mainly based on safety. Considering the possibility of casualties in a real battlefield, this was all to protect his teammates as much as possible. Although a bit too conservative, as amander, his decision made hisrades feel safe. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: Our goal of thisprehensive assessment is after all to pass Shrek, not to gain more gains. And we have already gained a lot. Lan Mengqin pouted, Thats the case for you, not us right. Dont forget that this guy had a share of a whole 30%. After resting for a full hour and a half, everyone was back to their best condition, and everyone moved on. Currently, they finally passed through this hilly area, and what appeared in the distance before their eyes was a valley. Chapter 277 - An astonishing sight Chapter 277 C An astonishing sight When they arrived at the edge of the valley, everyone couldnt help but be shocked. In the distance far ahead, the terrain suddenly became less mountainous, allowing them to see further. Large swaths of blue and green nts covered the in, extending far into the distance. It seemed boundless at a nce. In this huge flora, there were numerous puddles of water the size of ake. Most of these were blue and purple, and in some ces they were entangled with each other. From their previous understanding, they understood that the creatures on this were inseparable from the blue sun and purple sun in the sky. Were these really two suns? But why could the suns here bring enough energy to the creatures here? Whether it be nts or those monsters, they seemed to be nourished by them. In the afternoon, they had killed two more rounds of monsters, including three bosses. Their harvest had once again shot up by a lot. Lan Xuanyu summoned everyone in front of him and said, Now we have two choices. I want to listen to your opinions. Let me analyze our current situation first. If anything is wrong, you can point it out. Right now, the overall state of the team should be maintained at around more than 80% from the optimal state. What is our current harvest? Thetter question naturally was for Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin said: Sixteen boss ranked crystal cores, 3,643 ordinary crystal cores. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, You remember it very clearly. You are a qualified treasurer. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes and ignored him. Lan Xuanyu said: Based on our current gains, I think it should be enough for everyone to be admitted to Shrek Academy. So first, let me congratte everyone. Hearing his words, everyone couldnt help smiling, especially Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who were the most worried about theprehensive assessment before. With hismanding ability and the addition of two other groups and Yuan En Huihui, it could be said that their concerns were smoothly taken care of. No one doubted when Lan Xuanyu said that the gains they had umted now were enough to be admitted to Shrek Academy. They fully believed that no other examinee could kill monsters as efficiently as them. Most candidates chose to withdraw towards the base, which meant that they wouldpete with each other and share merits. Moreover, along the way, they felt it very clearly that the deeper they went, the stronger the monsters strength. The stronger the monster, the higher the quality of the crystal core. They had obtained such a great harvest with almost nopetition from other candidates. If they still failed to pass the exam, it would be abnormal. Not only they had to face food and water issues, the other candidates would also have to face them ! Our first option is to withdraw, save our strength and physical strength, and find a safe ce to rest until the end of the assessment. Lan Xuanyu said. After saying this, he looked at all hispanions. After listening to his words, everyone obviously felt unsatisfied. Lan Xuanyu said: The second option is to go down and enter the jungle to continue fighting. If we go now we have three to four hours before the night falls. We can fight on the edge of the jungle and increase our gains. When it gets dark, we return here, withdraw towards the base, and rest. The next day camping until the end. Lets vote by raising hands. For the first option raise your hands, well, the voting is over... No one raised their hands, no doubt, it meant that everyone wanted to continue fighting. After all, their harvest was too abundant. As Xiao Qi said earlier, the harvest here could be used for exchanging Shrek badges. They didnt know exactly what good things the Shrek badge could be exchanged for, but what was certain was that Shrek, as a school which had tens of thousands of years of history, definitely did notck good stuff. Share these canned foods among yourselves evenly, excluding me. Then we rest for half an hour, once everyone is back to their best condition, we go down. Lan Xuanyu took out the food that he had never touched from his backpack and distributed them to others. Xuanyu, dont you want to eat? Qian Lei couldnt help but say. Lan Xuanyu said, Im not hungry. Qian Lei said: Usually you eat the most! Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, You can think of it as my body having enough stockpiles of energy. Im really not hungry. Look, its been almost two days, and my condition hasnt declined right. Everyone, hurry up and eat, we dont have a lot of time. We have to take advantage of it before it bes dark. Unconsciously, everyones eyes looking at him changed subtly. Concerning this leader, everyones recognition was indeed getting higher and higher. He was always able to lead everyone while keeping his cool, and get the greatest benefit for everyone. At the beginning, everyone felt that they were taking advantage of Yuan En Huihui. However, after this day, their overall gains were really too much, could Yuan En Huihui do it? Whats more, they really saved Yuan En Huihuis life back then. When thinking about it this way, actually Yuan En Huihui didnt seem to lose out on anything. After distributing the gains evenly, everyone could get at least one boss rank crystal core. The quality of the crystal cores they obtainedter were significantly higher, and even the quality of the ordinary monsters was not bad. During thest batch of monsters, Yuan En Huihui had to use Spirit Rain Tide twice, and only with the help of Lan Xuanyus buff did he manage to kill all the monsters. Half an hourter, everyone finished their meal and quietly climbed down the mountain and descended toward the edge of the forest. Lan Xuanyu resumed his cautious way of leading. This time he did not even let Liu Feng scout, but instead asked Qian Lei to summon a soul beast to do it. Atst I can contribute to something, Qian Lei thought. He summoned a scaleless velociraptor andmanded it to go into the jungle. Currently, everyones formation was kept very tight with Bing Tianliangs trio in front, Lan Xuanyu, Yuan En Huihui and Qian Lei in the middle. Liu Feng, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin in the rearguard. Ive found a herd of monsters, but it seems to be a little different from the ones before. Qian Leis eyes flickered with silver light, which was a result from using his mental power to keep in touch with the monster he had summoned. Whats the difference? Lan Xuanyu asked in a heavy tone. Qian Lei said: Their bodies are bigger and the types are different. But it is still a herd, and the one I have found isposed of six monsters. Should I bait them ? Bait them. Everyone gets ready to fight. Huihui, no need to rush, wait for my order. Ok. Soon, the sound of the Scaleless Velociraptor rushing could be heard, followed by a roar. Thebat potential of the Scaleless Velociraptor was particrly weak among the Earth Dragons, but its strong point lied in its speed, and most of the terrain cannot affect its running. When it reappeared in front of everyone, its summoning time was almost up, and it went straight back to the door of summoning. Behind it, a monster rushed out directly. This was a monster that looked like an ape. Where it was different was that it had two heads, both baring their fangs, with one being blue and the other purple. As soon as it saw the human beings in front of him, it screamed and rushed forward. Double headed! Without Lan Xuanyus words, Bing Tianliang had already rushed up with a sh, his whole body shrouded in electric light, and his first soul ability Electrical Fusion set off. A barrage of electric lights went straight to the monster and bombarded it. The monster uttered a strange cry of kuakua, and the purple head on the left suddenly opened its mouth, spouting a cloud of purple light, which exploded in front of it, blocking all the electric currents. The blue head on the right suddenly inhaled, and its belly quickly swelled. Opening its mouth, a blue light sted out, fiercely heading at Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang flickered, trying to dodge the blue light, but the blue light acted as if it had grown eyes, drawing an arc in the air, reaching him with iparable precision. Unleashing his second soul ability, the demonic puppet came out, taking head on the blue light. Bing Tian Liang used this opportunity to dodge and jumped to the side. One of the greatest characteristics of this demonic puppet was that it could attract the agro, causing it to be locked on by the enemy. Chapter 278 - Six boss ? Chapter 278 C Six boss ? BoomC The demon puppet burst into light, and was directly blown up by the blue light. At this moment, everyone including Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but have their faces turning dark. The attack power of this two-headed ape was really powerful! This attack power was alreadyparable to the boss monster they had encountered earlier. More importantly, the results of Qian Leis previous reconnaissance were... Whiz whiz! Five figures drilled from the surrounding woods, multiple blue and violet rays of lighting in their direction. Unfortunately , there were yet again five other two-headed apes. Although they had already guessed that the monsters in this jungle should be stronger than before, as they were heading deeper into this area, nobody expected them to be so much more powerful. In this herd, all six monsters were at the boss level. One must know, in all of their previous encounters they were at most only two boss-level monsters! All of a sudden six came down, how could they not be surprised? With the strength of nine of them, could they face six boss monsters at the same time? Thunder Spirit War Drum, group attack. Lan Xuanyu burst out loudly, and a silver-patterned blue silver grass was instantly wrapped around Yuan En Huihuis waist. Yuan En Huihuis Purple Star Spirit Bow was already released earlier, and he was waiting for this order. With the experience of their previous cooperation, he did not hesitate to arch the longbow in his hand. Suddenly, the entire body of the Purple Star Spirit Bow turned blue, shes of lightning bursting with fiery brilliance, and the ck soul ring arranged in the fifth ce on his body instantly burst into light. The moment he released the bowstring, a series of huge thunders also spurted out. Boom boom boom boom... A violent roar sounded at the edge of the forest. The explosive force of terror spread out throughout the battlefield. The attacks of the six two-headed apes were all intercepted by the Thunder Spirit War Drum. For a short moment, all of the six two-headed apes were stopped still under the dazzling electric light, and two were directly hit by the thunder. A scorched ck color appeared on their body, and they fell down because of the paralysis. Such power in only one arrow ! This was Yuan En Huihuis power. With a full blow at full strength and Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned blue silver grass buff, he relied on his own strength to intercept all of the two-headed apes. In fact, Lan Xuanyu felt helpless. Although the power of the Thunder Spirit War Drum was powerful, it was still a 10,000-year soul skill and the cost was quite considerable even to Yuan En Huihui. But he didnt have any other choices. If he didnt intercept them right at the beginning, once the two-headed apes attacks began, then there would be casualties among them nine. Six bosses at the same time ! Even if they were slightly weaker than the boss monsters they had previously encountered, there were still too many. Everyone needed time to react. Qian Lei Emerald Demon Bird, Maddie Silver Moon Spear Light and Rise of the White Dragon. Lan Mengqin use your strongest control-type soul skill. Yu Tian retreat and gain momentum. Lin Donghui attacks indiscriminately. Bingtian Liang Descend of the Thunder God. Lan Xuanyu pulled Dong Qianqiu in front of him while shouting a series of orders. It was now a race against time. There must be no hesitation, even less for sparing energy. If everyone wanted to survive, they had no choice but to kill all six two-headed apes in front of them. Lan Xuanyu himself was like a big spider, and the blue silver grass was thrown out instantly. Except for the distant Bing Tianliang, almost everyone else was entangled by his blue silver grass in an instant. On Liu Fengs body was the golden-patterned blue silver grass, the Silvermoon Wolfs right arm bone soul ability was unleashed, a silvermoon spear light burst out, appearing in front of a two-headed ape in a sh, and he went all out, the Silvermoon Spear Light plus the Rise of the White Dragon. The two-headed ape, who had just been smashed by the Thunder War Drum, felt an ascending forceing with a sharp aura. Both heads shed out light, but in the next moment, he managed to only block the spear light and was propelled in the air. With this one attack, Liu Feng had already used up all his strength to lift the more than two meters tall two-headed ape to a height of more than three meters. Bing Tianliang also jumped up, the Thunder God Demonic Puppet Martial Soul released to the extreme, Descend of the Thunder God unleashing blinding lights. At this moment, he was at his strongest fully unleashing his explosive power. He did not dare to hold back. Everyone knew that suddenly facing so many boss rank monsters, if they didnt go all out, it would likely cost their life. Boom A two-headed ape was knocked into the woods by him. Currently, the sky was covered by a snow storm, and arge number of snowkes swarmed out to cover the entire battlefield. Lan Mengqin didnt choose to use her Jade Phoenix Guqin, but instead her ice-snow martial soul : Heavenly Snow Woman! First soul skill, Blizzard! Large swaths of snowkes swept across, causing the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly. Under the buff of Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned blue silver grass, Lan Mengqins blizzard was particrly violent. The reason why Lan Xuanyus increase in everyone was able to increase by more than 30% regardless of his cultivation level was because he was not buffing their martial soul or spirit abilities themselves, but directly stimted their bloodline. It was equivalent to that stimting everyones hidden potential at the deepest level. Therefore, for a soul master like Lan Mengqin, who had a four-ring cultivation base, stimting her bloodline would naturally have a greater effect. The wind and snow were like knives, not only sweeping the battlefield and attacking the two-headed apes, but also including everyone on their side, interfering the two-headed apes from locking them down. Yu Tian held his Mod sword high, fully prepared,pletely disregarding everything in front of him. He would listen to Lan Xuanyus orders. At least so far, Lan Xuanyu had never made a mistake. Fireballs had flown out before the snow storm arrived, rushing towards the two-headed apes. As for Lan Mengquin, thanks to Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned blue silver grass, the explosive power of Lin Donghuis big fireball was also quite strong. In an instant, these few two-headed apes were baptized in ice and fire. The offensive of the six-headed two-headed apes was finally barely blocked, but they constantly burst out with blue and purple lights, which counteracted everyones attacks. Currently, everyone could observe their fighting style slightly calmly. This kind of two-headed apes, one single head was actually far inferior to a boss monster, but the abilities of their two heads were independent yetplementary, and whenbined, they would be stronger than boss monsters. Everyone fall back and prepare for our strongest attack. Lan Mengqin keep their attention. Everything happened so suddenly that Lan Xuanyu didnt expect Lan Mengqin to not use her strongest Jade Phoenix Guqin with a set of full 10,000 year soul rings at this time, but her Heavenly Snow Woman soul. But there was no changing it now, he could only act based on what he had. Liu Feng and Bing Tianliang who rushed out quickly returned. But a single ray of green jade light still flickered in the air, it was the Green Jade Demon Bird released by Qian Lei. The Green Jade Demon Bird was actually the first one to attack. After it rammed out, the two-headed apes were also very afraid of it, and released their light to bounce it away, but the Green Jade Demon Bird was still the first to manage tond an attack. Its attack power seemed to be stronger than before, and when the first two-headed ape it attacked used its blue light to bounce it away, it unexpectedly pierced through the light. The Green Jade Demon Bird was best at prating, specifically breaking through the defenses of various powerful soul beasts. Although the two-headed ape in front of him was not inferior to a boss rank monster in terms of overallbat effectiveness, the defense of a single head was not as strong. With a poof, the blue head of a two-headed ape was prated, and then its head quickly withered. Amid a blood curdling screech, that two-headed ape immediately shrieked in pain. In the sky, the blue and purple rays of light bloomed at the same time. One could see that from the two-headed ape whose head was pierced, two rays of light rose at the same time. The blue and purple rays of light converged towards its body as the center. Together, they immediately turned into a violent whirlpool. Chapter 279 - The Emerald Demon Bird’s might Chapter 279 C The Emerald Demon Birds might A few short breaths after piercing into the body of the two-headed ape, the Emerald Demon Bird was suddenly ejected through brute strength. Nevertheless, the two-color vortex had obviously be very unstable. The blue head that was prated by the Emerald Demon bird hadpletely withered along with half of the body that was controlled by it. However having two heads seemed to mean that it had two independent lives. It didnt die from such a grave injury. Instead, it screamed again and again, controlling the two-color vortex to sweep towards the Emerald Demon Bird. How fast was the Emerald Demon Bird ? Although it felt the danger, itpletely ignored it and rushed to the second of the two-headed ape. Learning from hispanion misfortune, the second two-headed ape released the two lights at the same time without hesitation. Although it did not make contact with the two suns in the sky, it was still able to withstand an attack at the level of Bing Tianliangs Descent of the Thunder God. It was only by relying on this technique that the purple head sessfully made the Emerald Demon Bird bounce away. Since they had arrived on this, Qian Lei was undoubtedly the least useful member of the team. Therefore no one expected that he had such a killer move. Even Bing Tianliang at full power could not hurt the two-headed ape. However, only one hit from his Emerald Demon Bird severely injured one of the two-headed apes. The Emerald Demon Bird kept screaming, harassing the two-headed ape, flickering horizontally in the air, green jade lights shining violently,pletely suppressing the two-headed ape. The first two-headed ape it attacked , it finally released the two-color vortex it had created. The two-color vortex suddenly exploded in a powerful shock wave that expanded in all directions. Lan Xuanyu and the others were hit by the shock wave, instantly blowing away the snowkes. Lan Xuanyu didnt have the leisure to take care of the others anymore. His palm covered by both the gold and silver scales hugged Dong Qianqius waist. Dong Qianqiu only felt that her body became hot, and when she came back to her senses she was already leaning her back on Lan Xuanyus chest. In the next moment, huge blue illusory eyes condensed and formed behind them, staring ahead in the snow dancing. Martial Soul Fusion technique, Deep Blue Gaze ! When the shock wave hit them, the snowkes had already absorbed arge amount of the shock wave while being blown away. After all, the two-color vortex was aimed at the Emerald Demon Bird, so they were only hit by some residual power. For a short while, the shock wave was neutralized by the snowkes. During these few moments, Deep Blue Gaze was unleashed, and the two-headed apes that had been knocked into the woods had alsoe out. Under Deep Blue Gazes stare, the bodies of the two-headed bodies froze one by one. An iceyer gradually formed, immobilizing all of them! When the six two-headed apes all turned into ice sculptures in an instant, even the people on their side could not help but be shocked. What a powerful Martial Soul Fusion technique! Bing Tianliang roared wildly in his heart, this was really a group control technique. Moreover, it seemed to be stronger than before. The Emerald Demon Bird was a bird of ughter, how could it miss such an opportunity? Puff puff. The two-headed ape facing the Emerald Demon Bird saw powerlessly its two heads being prated and quickly withered. With a sh of green light, the Emerald Demon Bird came out of the two heads and did not attack the other uninjured two-headed apes. However it went straight to the one that had already been traumatized by it before. With a poof, its remaining head was also prated by the Emerald Demon Bird. Killing it on the spot. SqueakC An unwilling scream echoed, and a green light emerged. At the moment when everyone thought that the iparable Emerald Demon bird was going to continue its attack, it suddenly turned around and flew straight to Qian Lei, swish, it disappeared into the summoning door hovering above his head. Qian Lei said dumbfounded: It seems to be very dissatisfied and came back early. The attack power of the Emerald Demon Bird shocked everyone, but why did it suddenly return? ording to the summoning time, it couldst at least ten seconds, and within ten seconds, it was possible to kill two two-headed apes. The defensive power of this two-headed ape obviously could notpete with the Emerald Demon Birds might ! But currently, no one had the time to ponder about these. Bing Tianliang had already shot up again, his first soul ability Electric Fusion released. His whole body was filled with electricity. His third soul ability Lightning sh also was released, which increased his own speed to the extreme. His body was spinning at high speed in the air, and flew straight to a two-headed ape like an electric drill. His fourth soul ability shed for the third time in a row, allowing him thus to unleash his three great soul skills at the same time. BoomC Lian Bing took the lead, and the two heads of the two-headed ape were blown to pieces. His figure flickered, and Liu Feng instantly returned to Yu Tian. Rise of the White Dragon into Return of the White Dragon, Yu Tian flew straight to a two-headed ape as if he had grown wings. Feeling his Modao that had umted power to its peak, and his blood gushing under the buff of the golden-patterned blue silver grass, Yutian roared and struck down. With a sound of PuffC, the two-headed ape was split in two from the junction of the two heads! The blizzard swept through, and currently, there were still two remaining two-headed apes. Then everyone saw Lan Mengqins soul rings shining brightly one by one. First soul ability, Blizzard. Second soul ability, Blizzard Tornado. Two frozen two-headed apes were sent to the sky, and the ice on their bodies not only did not break open, but became thicker and thicker. The next moment, Lan Mengqins fourth soul ring shone brightly, and her eyes became white instantly. Putting her hands together above her head, a dark blue long sword appeared in her hands. A dark blue light shed down, and the light drew a V-shape in the air. The iceyer on the two two-headed apes suddenly detonated and exploded, causing countless wounds in their bodies. The sword reached them at this time, two dark blue rays of light passed over them, and the two two-headed apes were all cut diagonally and dropped from the sky. Dong Qianqiu fell softly into Lan Xuanyus arms. They had poured all of their strength into Deep Blue Gaze just now. Dong Qianqiu had almost exhausted all of her soul power, only her mind could remain sober. After releasing his fifth soul ability, Yuan En Huihui was also panting. He had already readied his bow and arrow to shoot again, but he did not expect that the battle would have ended in this short period of time. The blizzard in the sky gradually dissipated, and hended from the sky, breathing heavily on the ground. Seeing the two-headed ape corpses on the ground, everyone felt relieved. Looking at each other, gradually, everyone began to smile. They did it, they actually killed six boss ranked monsters at the same time. Although they were spent, in the end, they still had managed to kill these monsters! In fact, these six two-headed apes were almost almost as strong as a chief monster individually. They had two abilities and could use the two suns to buff themselves. Once they erupted with full force, it would be extremely difficult for everyone to resist. Although it seemed like a crushing victory, in fact it was a very close one. The most dangerous moment was when the six two-headed apes attacked simultaneously. If at that moment, they were all attacked by their abilitybined with the blue sun and the purple sun. Lan Xuanyus group might very well have seen half of its members killed at this moment. From the two-color vortex that exploded before, one could see that the two-headed ape had a very strong two-colored explosive burst, akin to a Martial Soul Fusion technique. Lan Xuanyu asked everyone to go all-in right from the beginning, so that they would not give them the opportunity to release this ability. Forcing them to fight separately while at the same time, suppressing them to a certain extent thanks to their control abilities. The Emerald Demon Bird gave them a pleasant surprise. Its powerful attack took care of one of a two-headed ape, and forced the opponent to use his attack fusioned with the two suns. However, the speed of the Emerald Demon Bird was simply too fast and easily dodged the attack. At that time, Lan Xuanyu called everyone back, and then released the Deep Blue Gaze crowd control technique. After that, the Emerald Demon Bird once again showed off its great power and killed two two-headed apes on its own. And the most important point was that it solely relied on its own power to kill the two-headed apes. Thanks to this, everyone understood that the two-headed apes had a very average defense. They were far from being as strong as the boss monsters they had faced before. Chapter 280 - An even more terrifying enemy Chapter 280 C An even more terrifying enemy Only then did the scene of everyone attacking with all of their strength and killing several other two-headed apes happened. Undoubtedly, this time everyone had already used up all of their strength. Yuan En Huihuis fifth soul ability, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius Martial Soul Fusion technique, Deep Blue Gaze, Bing Tianliangs three consecutive uses of the fourth soul ability Descent of the Thunder God, Yu Tians full power with his modao. Coupled with the use of the re-engraved Green Jade Demon Bird, Qian Leis ace was revealed. Suddenly, everyones soul power consumption easily exceeded half of their total. Fortunately, they still won. The next step was naturally to clean up the battlefield. When Lan Xuanyu got the first crystal core, he suddenly said with a weird expression: I understand why the Green Jade Demon bird cked off. The crystal core of these two-headed apes were not in their heads. Their heads. Although they have a brain for thinking, it wasnt where they stored their energy. After eating their brains, the Green Jade Demon Bird did not feel very nourished, thats why it was so dissatisfied. The crystal core of this two-headed ape is located in the chest area. While talking, he showed the crystal core he obtained to everyone. Sure enough, the crystal core of the two-headed ape was in the chest cavity. The crystal cores volume was muchrger than the other ordinary beasts they hunted. Each crystal core was the size of a fist, but its inside was not as clear as a boss monsters. It was a little muddy, but half blue and half purple. Where the two colors entangled, there was a blue-purple that blended with each other. Like themselves, their crystal cores were also very special. I wonder how much is the value of this monsters crystal core. Although it was impossible to judge. Taking into ount the strength of the two-headed ape, this peculiar crystal core should not have a low value. After receiving the six crystal cores, Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: Everyone rest on the spot, and then we retreat. We cant go deeper. The danger of this wood is beyond what we predicted. As soon as they reached the edge, they had already encountered such a powerful enemy. If the number of the previous two-headed apes were a little more, they would probably have been destroyed. Lan Mengqin was a little unwilling and said: Shouldnt we try again after everyones rested ? There is still a long time before dark. Lan Xuanyu said: Drop it. Dont forget that this is a real battlefield. Since everyone trusts in mymand, I cant put your lives at risk. Whats more, our harvest is already quite rich. Lets go back. While going back, we can take a slight detour. If we find some ordinary monsters, lets kill them for a bit more gain and thats it. Bing Tianliang nodded and said, I agree. Now everyone is obviously in poor condition. If we want to fully recover, Im afraid it would be getting close to dark. Lets not go further anymore. His and Dong Qianqius consumption were the biggest. At least it was impossible for Dong Qianqiu to use Deep Blue Gaze again with Lan Xuanyu today. Lan Mengqin looked at Yuan En Huihui, he grinned, I listen to big brother Xuanyu. Lan Mengqin said irritably, You might be older than him. Stop saying big brother big brother every time, it sounds as if youre a small child. Yuan En Huihui blinked and said, I am still a baby. Looking at his sincere eyes, Lan Mengqins mouth twitched, Baby my ass! I really dont know how you got your five rings. Okay, hurry up and rest. Frenzie, you find a high point to observe the surroundings, and report the situation immediately. Others hurry up and rest, I, Lin Donghui, Yu Tian, ??and Lan Mengqin are responsible for vignce. Their previous consumption was rtively small. Lan Xuanyu also had a huge advantage when it came to him buffing everyone, that would be his buff was only from the influence of his bloodline aura on other people, and therefore it would not consume his soul power nor his bloodline power. Bing Tianliang sat down cross-legged, and Dong Qianqiu had already begun to meditate. Yuan En Huihui also sat down to recover. He had previously uunched instantly his group attack Thunder Spirit War Drum, which cost him quite a bit. A single soul ability consumed one-third of his soul power. Its time to go back. Lan Xuanyu quickly estimated their total gains in his mind, and he couldnt help but feel a little excited. He could get 30% of the total. The only remaining question was how many Shrek badges could be exchanged against these gains. And what kind of training resources could the Shrek badges be exchanged for? What he hoped most now was to raise his soul power as soon as possible, and see how his Martial Soul would change after reaching level 30. From rank 10 to 20, it was already like a reborn. If it would happen again at rank 30, it would undoubtedly be a very wonderful thing. He would then no longer need to feel inferior because of his soul power cultivation. Suddenly, the sky dimmed a bit. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his head and looked into the sky, and suddenly found that the blue sun and purple sun hanging high in the air were obviously dimmer than before. What happened? Could it be that there are monsters not far away borrowing their power ? When this thought swept across his mind, suddenly, without any warning, an extremely powerful spiritual wave swept across, covering everyone present in an instant. Lan Xuanyu was the first to take the brunt and groaned. In that instant, he only felt that his brain was about to explode, the blood vortex inside his body was affected. It swirled violently, and a seven-colored halo rose, which barely allowed him to resist that strong spiritual attack. Muffled sounds came out from everyone else. The most weakened Dong Qianqiu didnt even make a sound, and fell to the ground with a nosebleed, stunned by the powerful spiritual shock. Not far away from the treetops, Liu Feng fell from the sky and fell to the ground fiercely, also falling into aa. Qian Lei fell backward in a muffled snort, bleeding from his seven orifices, but a piece of money instantly emerged, bringing a dark golden halo over him. His eyes were full of shock, but luckily he did not faint. Not just them, but several others groaned. Yutian, ??who was not good at spiritual power, was also directly stunned by the spiritual shock wave. Lin Donghui was a little better off than him, but he was bleeding from his seven apertures, and he could only sit down on the ground weakly. At this moment, the gap in cultivation level was made obvious. Yuan En Huihui bounced from the ground with a look of uncertainty. He was only bleeding from his nose and his eyes were a little confused. Lan Mengqins face was also extremely ugly, blood trickling down from the corners of her mouth. In just an instant, everyone was injured, and one third fell into aa. How could one shockwave be so powerful ? Bring everyone and run away. Lan Xuanyu was the first to wake up, yelling without hesitation, and threw out his golden-patterned blue silver grass on his right hand like lightning, entangling Liu Feng not far away, and pulled him over. At the same time, he picked up Dong Qianqiu with his left hand and handed her to Lan Mengqin, who was beside him, then raised his hand to Qian Lei who was aside.Without even the need to think, he understood that an existence that they could notpete with had appeared. Regardless of whether the target was them or not, just this spiritual shock alone almost made them all lose the strength to fight. Lan Xuanyu regretted it. He regretted that he hadnt been more conservative and took everyone back to the hillside, returning to the previous hilly area to rest. It was mainly because Dong Qianqiu had spent a lot of energy and he wanted her to rest before leaving. But now, danger wasing in their way so suddenly. Lan Mengqin took Dong Qianqiu and quickly carried her on her back, with snowkes rising under her feet and her body floating. Soaring straight to the direction of the back of the hillside cliff. Other peoples reactions were also very quick. Bing Tianliang picked Yu Tian on his back, and his other hand held Lin Donghui, turning around and running. Yuan En HuiHui stood up, flying upward against the mountain wall. ROOOOOOOH! An angry roar sounded at this moment, and all the surrounding nts trembled under the impact of the huge sound wave. Chapter 281 - Two-headed Ape King

Chapter 281 C Two-headed Ape King

The sound wave was so terrifying that everyones escape speed instantly slowed down. Such a strong spiritual power! Just the sound waves from its roar were already so terrifying. What kind of existence was this? Soon, they understood, because the sky was suddenly covered by a shadow. Subconsciously looking up, they saw a pair of huge wings spread out, and a huge figure. It was a huge, ape-like monster. It also had two heads. However, unlike the two-headed ape before, there was a pair of huge wings on its back. The previous two-headed apes were only about two meters tall, but the one in front of them was more than four meters tall, had wings spread out behind its back, sparkling with crystal clear purple and blue, and seemed to be able to directly absorb the energy of the blue sun and purple sun. Its two heads and four eyes were also shining with blue and purple light. Hideous fangs protruded from its lips. On its chest, one could see a diamond-shaped crystal core the size of a human head. The crystal core was half blue and half purple, its whole body crystal clear and exuded dazzling brilliance. No need to ask, everyone understood. It was a particrly strong existence even among the two-headed apes, and its strength was definitely above a boss monster. They were still only at the edge! How did they provoke such a terrifying existence so soon ? Lan Xuanyu was the only one that had already thought of a reason, unfortunately it had probably sensed the death of the two-headed apes they had killed earlier. Thus this terrifying existence came to them. During that instant, Lan Xuanyus heart was also full of regret. The facts proved that he was still too young. Because of the weakness of the monsters they had faced before, he had forgotten about the habits of the monsters. As long as monsters died, their leader would definitelye. That was the case in the hilly area before, and it was still the same in this forest area. However, regret was now meaningless, the enemy had arrived, and it was a terrifying existence that could also fly. Escaping would be very difficult. Gather. Lan Xuanyu yelled, and led Qian Lei and Liu Feng quickly towards Bing Tianliang and their direction. He didnt know if he could survive, but now, dispersion would only lead to a quick death. Huihui, attack and pin him down. Lan Xuanyu eximed, Lan Mengqin, interfere with it, get it down. This boss rank two-headed ape king, was undoubtedly good at long-range attacks. The previous terrifying spiritual shock attack was a proof of this. The worst situation would undoubtedly unfold if it stayed mid-air. The wings of the two-headed ape king pped suddenly, and from above its huge wings, a blue light and a purple light fell from the sky, and went straight to Lan Mengqin flying in the air. Those were not two instantaneous rays, but two huge beams of light falling from the sky. The snowkes under Lan Mengqins feet instantly converged, and her delicate body began a free fall, descending from the sky with Dong Qianqiu. Two rays of light swept over her head, making her face pale. If they were hit with such a terrifying energy intensity, she and Dong Qianqiu would have instantly died. At this moment, a long roar echoed. Lan Xuanyu threw Liu Feng and Qian Lei to the ground. He turned around and ran in the other direction. At the same time, he raised his hand and shot an ice cone into the air, heading straight to the two-headed ape king in the air. The two-headed ape king was currently 100 meters away from the ground. Lan Xuanyus ice cone was clearly not enough to fly to that height, but when the ice cone flew to about 30 meters, the tail suddenly exploded, producing a second impulsive force that pushed the ice needle forward. Although it was nearly exhausted when it reached the two-headed ape king, the needle shattered on contact, but it was enough to get its attention. The beam of light that swept towards Lan Mengqin turned suddenly and changed direction straight towards Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, a sound akin to the air being ripped open echoed, and a dark green arrow shed. With a wave of its right arm, the Two-headed Ape King immediately crushed the arrow, but a green light enveloped it. Yuan En Huihui, second soul ability, Poison Spirit Devouring Soul His second soul ability was not as simple as only poisoning the opponents, it could corrode even spiritual power. With the help of his first soul ability Spirit Attention, it was an extremely precise hit. All these attacks undoubtedly angered the two-headed Ape King even more. However, it did not change its target once again, and two bright lights went straight to Lan Xuanyu, sweeping away everything on its way. Lan Xuanyus speed increased sharply, he already knew which direction to take, and rushed into the woods in a sh. Blue and purple nts were destroyed in arge area under the light beam falling from the sky. Lan Xuanyu, using a ghostly footwork, continued to fly forward. Constantly changing direction, trying to escape the attack of the light aiming for his life. Lan Mengqin, using her control over snow to slow her fall, finally managed tond. Putting Dong Qianqiu on the ground, she nced at the direction Lan Xuanyu escaped to. Immediately, she sat cross-legged on the ground and released her Jade Phoenix Guqin along with its four ck soul rings. Flicking her hands on the strings, a screeching sound rang once again from the guqin, and even Dong Qianqiu who was in aa behind her seemed to have moved slightly. The light of her first souk ring shone, and she looked up into the air, silver light in her eyes shing for an instant. The two-headed ape king who was chasing after Lan Xuanyu suddenly froze, the light beams from its wings suddenly stopped, and the huge body fell from the sky. Sess ! Lan Mengqins Powerful Interterference sound, could make even a powerful being like the two-headed ape king, fall down from the sky. As long as it was not in the air, at least everyone still had a chance. Yuan En Huihui furrowed his brows. He used his first and second soul abilities to continuously shoot arrows going for the free falling two-headed ape king. The two-headed ape kings body was already enveloped by a green poisonous mist. But the dual-color crystal core on its chest released light, and something simr to an energy barrier appeared on the surface of its body, resisting the poisonous invasion. His third soul ring shone, a me of fire rose into the sky, third soul ability, Life Subduing Fire Spirit! zing high temperature, strongsting burning, explosive damage. These were all characteristics of Life Subduing Fire Spirit. But more importantly...... BoomC When the fire arrow reached the two-headed ape king with great precision, all the poisonous mist around its body was ignited in an instant, filling the sky red from the explosion. The two-headed ape king angrily roared, the defensiveyer of energy on his body couldntpletely block it, and its body immediately caught fire. Lan Mengqin nced at Yuan En Huihui in surprise. His poisonous fog could burn? Like adding fuel to the fire? No wonder he had been using poison arrows before, not only for poisoning it, but also to prepare for this! What she didnt know was that the toxins set ame would evolve into more intense fire poisons. This was also the reason behind the two-headed ape kings anger. Two huge beams shot out again, this time the target naturally became Yuan En Huihui. The two-headed ape king crashed to the ground, and the blinding light from its wings behind swept towards Yuan En Huihui, but the ape itself rushed towards Lan Mengqin in strides. Then, after putting down Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, Bing Tianliang rushed to the two-headed ape king without hesitation. Next Lan Mengqin and Yuan En Huihui saw a shocking scene, Bing Tianliangs first, second, third, and fourth, all four of his soul rings shone. To be considered as one of the best of their generation, there was no doubt that each of them had their own aces up their sleeve. In that instant, Bing Tianliang showed his trump card without reservation, because he knew very well that if they couldnt defeat the enemy in front of them, they would not even have the chance to escape. Only by bidding his all he would be able to create a chance for hispanions. Chapter 282 - Successive eruptions

282 C Sessive eruptions

The current Bing Tianliang hadpletely turned into thunder, and almost instantly rushed in front of the two-headed ape king. Behind him, a shadow splitted from him, it was his demonic puppet. The two-headed ape king felt an enemy rushing over. He pped its wings and sent two beams of light toward Bing Tianliang. A strange scene appeared next. Bing Tianliangs demonic puppet soared into the sky and turned into a sh of lightning. When the two beams of light swept over, Bing Tianliang disappeared out of thin air. As if there was a strong attraction force emitted from the demonic puppet, an electrical bridge formed between it and Bing Tianliang. At that instant, Bing Tianliang arrived next to the demonic puppets location, in the two-headed ape kings blindspot. Bing Tianliang moved his arms as if hugging someone, and the demon puppet behind him turned into an electric light flood into his embrace. In the next instant, the blue and purple electric lights all over his body were condensed together. In that instant, his whole person hadpletely disappeared into a ball of electricity. A huge blue-violet electric light beam rushed outright and bombarded the two-headed ape king. Such a strong explosive power ! At that instant, whether it was Yuan En Huihui or Lan Mengqin, they couldnt help being shocked. Bing Tianliang had a four-ringed cultivation base, but as he wasnt a Twin Martial Soul soul master, Lan Mengqin didnt think much of him actually. However at this moment, she had to admire the skills that Bing Tianliang showed. Oveying soul abilities ! This was a superposition of four soul abilities! It already belonged to the realm of self-created soul ability. Being able to superpose four soul abilities so ingeniously, it was in a sense, no less inferior to a Martial Soul Fusion technique. With only his own Martial Soul, such a terrifying explosive force erupted. Bing Tianliang deserved his name as the number one candidate from Heaven Luo. Boom A huge thunder came down like a punishment from heaven, and it sted fiercely on the two-headed ape king, bombarding its body and throwing it out. The two beams of light were engulfed by Bing Tiangs attack. The attack power was so great that it even stopped the two-headed ape king from rushing to Lan Mengqin. Behind the two-headed ape king, arge scorched ck wound appeared, and the blue wing on the left was blown out by a third of its volume. Bing Tianliangs attack was truly terrifying. Qian Lei in the distance couldnt help but be stunned secretly when he saw this scene. If it hadnt been for Lan Xuanyus n during the qualification phase, Bing Tianliang might have used this powerful attack and insta-killed them. This guy was really strong! When Bing Tianliang attacked, Qian Lei himself was not idle. He stood in front of Liu Feng, watching the scenes on the battlefield, feeling the threat that his friends might encounter at any time. At this moment, his blood was boiling. Since he came here and started fighting, he didnt really do anything and didnt y any role at all. Only in thest battle, the eruption of the Emerald Demon bird saved some of his face, but in fact, he wasnt exhausted at all and contributed very little to the team. But he could still get his part of the spoils. He didnt want things to be like this, he too wanted to be a useful person and contribute for the whole team! At this moment, Qian Lei erupted. Without Lan Xuanyus buff, he threw out his summoning coin from his hand. At that moment, the pupils of his eyes all turned into the shape of a coin, and his whole body trembled because of the massive output of mental power. Without Xuanyus increase, am I really just a human waste ? No, I dont want to be a waste. I can also be strong, I have a unique Martial Soul, I can definitely... Roaring in his heart, the summoning gate was outlined in front of him with the summoning coin as a starting point. Qian Lei was desperately injecting his spiritual power into the gate of summoning regardless of consumption. If his spiritual power was one hundred, under normal circumstances, the cost of using the summoning gate once was about twenty. He had never tried out something like today, at this moment, he just wanted to make his summons stronger and more useful, to help his partners resist the powerful enemies in front of him. Therefore, he poured all of his spiritual power into it without reservation, regardless of whether he could bear it. Everything in front of him gradually turned ck, but his summoning gate became exceptionally clear, and strong rays of light bloomed from the surroundings of the summoning gate. Usually, he was too dependent on Lan Xuanyu for the summoning, but at this moment, when he poured all of his spiritual power into it, he could feel the voices inside the summoning gate. They were all kinds of sounds, the echo of countless sounds and countless spiritual links. In Qian Leis coin-like pupils, images shed like a blurry movie. Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned blue silver grass could always help him attract dragon-type soul beasts, and he didnt need to do much. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that this connection should actually have been done by himself! He had cultivated up to his second ring, and he could already exert this attraction power by himself. Subconsciously, he sensed those powerful auras that were enough to help them cope with the difficulties in front of them, but he found that he was unable to draw those auras over. Was it because their connection was not close enough yet ? Or was it because he was too weak? No, I dont want to be weak, I also want to be a pir in the team. Quia Leis spurted a mouthful of blood on the summoning gate. He suddenly felt that his brain reached a strange unprecedented state, like an invisible restrain was shattered at this instant. The spiritual connections that were originally vague suddenly became clear, and Qian Lei suddenly shouted, You ! The summoning gate shone brightly, and a sturdy figure rushed out of it. The moment it appeared, Qian Lei was already sitting on the ground, but at this moment, his face was full of smiles. It really takes hard work to make progress! At this moment, his spiritual power finally broke through five hundred and entered the Spirit Sea Realm! What he summoned was a brown Great Bear with a sturdy physique. This Great Bear was more than three meters tall, and every soul master could recognize it at the first nce : a thousand-years Earth Bear. A defensive soul beast that didnt have too many attack methods, but was hard to shake off. Its abilities were its thick skin and inexhaustible strength. Once at the thousand-year cultivation, his innate ability would awaken : Gravity Control. Roaring, the Earth Bear rushed towards the two-headed ape king who had just been bombarded by Bing Tianliang. Almost all of the strong points in their teamyed in attacking. Even in Lan Xuanyus trio, none of them were good at defense. In other words, their entire team of nine people, there was not a single meat shield. Undoubtedly, Fattys current summon at this time was the most suitable when looking at the state of the entire team. At the same time Qian Lei summoned the Earth Bear, Lan Mengqins second soul ring also shone, the guqins note changed, and the previous harsh noise suddenly disappeared, reced by the guqin sprinkling the sounds of flowing water. Everything around became quiet, and everyone felt their inner restlessness smoothed out. As if meditating, their violent urges also became calm. Second soul ability, Serenity Tune. It could instantly reduce the enemys fighting spirit, offset all spiritual buffs, and block all spiritual attacks. This Serenity Tune, in a sense, had the biggest effect on the battlefield because it was an area of effect. When facing a group of enemies, if ones fighting spirit disappears, it would be very difficult to exert ones full strength and would see hisbat potential weakened by at least 20%. The abilities that relied onbat power to umte momentum would be even more affected. Chapter 283 - A powerful foe

283 C A powerful foe

Currently, Lan Mengqin not only wanted to cripple the two-headed ape kings fighting intent, but also keep it fromunching its spiritual attack. Previously, its group spiritual attack was just too strong and directly made most of them fall into aa. Everyone was injured to varying degrees. If it did it once again, everyone present would be hard-pressed to resist. Therefore, Serenity Tune was absolutely essential now. The two-headed ape kings previous spiritual attack had probably borrowed the power of the blue sun and the purple sun. Sealing away its spiritual attack would greatly reduce its direct attack methods. Among the team, the only ones whose spiritual power reached the Spiritual Sea Realm were Lan Xuanyu, Lan Mengqin and Yuan En Huihui. Even they could barely resist. Now Qian Lei could also be counted in. However, there was no doubt that their spiritual power was far more inferior than that of the two-headed ape king. It was undoubtedly the best choice to prevent its spiritual attack. Serenity Tunes effect on teammates could calm panic, stabilize emotions, and enhance ones spiritual power speed of recovery. Therefore, although this soul ability did not seem to be strong on the surface, it had in fact a miraculous effect on the battlefield. Worthy of being a ten thousand years soul skill, it was a very powerful auxiliary ss skill. The Purple Star Spirit Bow in Yuan En Huihuis hand was already readied again. His fifth soul ring was shining brightly, and electric light lingering in his eyes. He was standing on a raised rock halfway up the mountain, and one could clearly see that there were faint electric lights in the air converging towards him. Thunder Spirit War Drums, umting power ! Low and deep roars echoed around his body, like the rumbling of war drums, not only to strengthen himself, but also to strengthen the aura of hisrades in arms. But at this moment, the two-headed ape king who was on the ground got up, both of its heads and eyes in a trance. Under the influence of Serenity Tune, his spirit was slightly sluggish. But this state onlysted for a moment, it suddenly raised its head, and its two heads made a sharp roar at the same time. Suddenly, the purple sun and blue sun dimmed in the sky at the same time. With its body as the center, the terrifying sound waves expanded outward. The first to bear the brunt was the Earth Bear, which had rushed up to the front. Under the shock of that sound wave, even the Earth Bear known for its strong defensive power, was tumbling on the ground. Ayer of white halos lit up in front of Lan Mengqin in the distance. It was the sound waves formed by Serenity Tune, but her defense onlysted for a moment and then shattered. Lan Mengqin groaned and spurted blood. Thunder Spirit War Drum stopped, Yuan En Huihui groaned and almost fell from his elevated stone, his momentum weakened. The two-headed ape king rose up, instead of rushing to the thousand-year Earth Bear that was already near, it suddenly turned back, and went straight towards the stunned Bing Tianliang on the ground. This damn human being, it was him who had wounded me, I will tear him into pieces ! At that instant, a silver-patterned blue silver grass had already snuck up silently, and suddenly Bing Tianliangs body was pulled horizontally and flew out, causing the two-headed ape kings attack to fall into thin air. A figure jumped out and instantly rushed to the two-headed ape king. Lan Xuanyu! Lan Mengqin couldnt help but yell. She never expected that at this moment, Lan Xuanyu would rush up to fight the two-headed ape king. It was an existence way stronger than an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast ! Everyone could feel the terrible intensity of the energy it emanated. Lan Xuanyu dauntlessly rushed forward, a faint golden light shed on his body, a deep dragon roar sounded, and a golden mass of energy the shape of a dragons head was thrown out from his fist. The two-headed ape king swung down his left hand fiercely, with a dazzling blue light condensing into a huge energy w in the air. No matter how powerful Lan Xuanyus bloodline was, how could hepete with this two-headed ape king with only a two-ring cultivation base ? But at that moment, a little golden monkey silently appeared on Lan Xuanyus shoulder. The little monkeys eyes lit up and golden light shone. Even the powerful two-headed ape king couldnt help being taken aback. The swing of his palm also naturally slowed slightly. The golden light released by Lan Xuanyu suddenly changed direction at this moment and hit its elbow, causing the ws to miss its target. At the same time, he already bounced up, his right foot stomped on the two-headed ape kings knee. Violently exercising strength, he came to the front of the left side of the two-headed ape king. With his hand covered by golden scales, his ws went straight for the eyes of the blue head. All of this happened too fast. Although the Two-headed Ape King was tough, its momentary trance created an opportunity for Lan Xuanyu. Ayer of blue light brilliantly shone, gushing from the face of the two-headed ape kings blue head. However, at that instant, a strange scene appeared. On each of Lan Xuanyus golden dragon ws, there was a faint sh of ck light, which forcibly tore through thatyer of defense, and struck across the face of the two-headed ape king. PuffC Blue blood spurted out, and the eyelid of the blue head of the two-headed ape king was instantly pierced, the eye directly damaged. Even if it was the king of its n, it still could not change its rtively weak defense. Amid the screams, the two-headed ape king went crazy, and a terrifying blue light instantly sprayed out from half of his body. Lan Xuanyu, who seeded in one blow, stepped on its chest with his right foot, and his whole person was already upside down. At the same time, a cloud of light exploded under his feet, temporarily blocking the impact of the blue light. The light that exploded was blue and red. Originally, that ball of light was on the back of his right foot. When Lan Xuanyu stepped on this foot, relying on his subtle control, he moved it under his foot. That was thebination of ice and fire, or one could also say the collision of ice and fire. Under that explosive power, Lan Xuanyu flipped over. The golden-patterned blue silver grass on his right hand shot out violently, wrapped around the neck of the Earth Beart which had turned up and climbed up not far away. With a violent pull, he sped up. Entangled by the golden-patterned blue silver grass, the Earth Bear burst into yellow light all over the body, and its momentum skyrocketed. With a loud roar, he rushed forward. Lan Xuanyu dexterously turned over and got behind it. BoomC The terrifying blue light all bombarded the Earth Bear. Even with the buff of Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned blue silver grass, the Earth Bear percuted Lan Xuanyu and they both flew out dozens of meters away. However, Lan Xuanyu managed to block the killing thanks to the body of the Bear of the Earth. One eye on the blue head of the Two-headed Ape King waspletely blind, blue blood kept pouring out, and the intense pain made it go berserk. Lan Xuanyus biggest role was not to severely injure it, but to contain it. The fourth soul ring on Lan Mengqin Pheonix Jade Guqin lit up the instant Lan Xuanyu retreated. The phoenix engraved on it suddenly opened its eyes, its body as white as a jade. As if it was alive, it circled up, and rose into the sky. Fourth soul ability, Descent of the Jade Phoenix. This was Lan Mengqins most powerful attack method, but the biggest problem with this soul ability was the time it took to release it. Six whole seconds. The battlefield was evolving rapidly, and the two-headed ape king who was good at spiritual attacks and sound attacks could interrupt her at any time. Therefore Lan Mengqin didnt use it before. When she saw Lan Xuanyu rushing up, although she didnt know if Lan Xuanyu could buy her enough time, she knew that she couldnt wait any longer. This was probably the only chance. The Jade Phoenix ascended into the sky, its wings opened, and its illusory body began to be solid. And at this moment, a figure slowly emerged behind Lan Mengqin. It was a beautiful white body, with ribbon-like white light bands flying around her body. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly and ice and snow began to fall. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 284 - Ice Phoenix Dance Chapter 284 C Ice Phoenix Dance Heavenly Snow Woman, third soul ability, Descent of The Snow Woman. The descending Snow Woman opened her arms and turned into a white silhouette flying towards the Jade Phoenix in the air. On her way, the white light released from her began to condense around her and turned into a huge white ball of light. The ball of light reached the flying Jade Phoenix and fusioned with it. The Jade Phoenixs whole body was then covered with ayer of icy blue, its volume grew more than one-thirdrger than before. It spread its huge wings, and wherever it went, everything would freeze with frost trails behind it. Heavenly Snow Woman and Jade Phoenix, self Martial Soul Fusion technique : Ice Phoenix Dance. The huge ice phoenix cut through the sky, its loud and majestic cry resounding. Within a few hundred meters of the surrounding area, everything instantly transformed into a world of ice and snow. Even the two-headed ape king in a crazy state had to give up chasing Lan Xuanyu at this moment, looking up at the holy figure flying towards it. The enraged two-headed ape king spread open its arms and its wings, in the sky, at the same time the purple sun and the blue sun began to shine brightly. If they were at their peak, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu would immediately join hands to interrupt it. But now, everyones strength was almost used up. Especially those of them who could not fight anymore. How could they prevent it ? The body of the two-headed ape floated on the spot, and its wings spread out behind it slowly pped. The blue sun and the purple sun in the sky shot down two rays of light at the same time. Gradually, the spaces on both sides of the double-headed ape king turned blue and purple respectively. It screamed ferociously, and the huge energy gathered on it burst out, turning into a huge two-colored vortex beam of light heading straight to the Ice Phoenix. BoomC In an instant, snowkes sshed and countless snow and ice exploded in the air. At the moment the ice phoenix exploded, thousands of ice cones turned into countless sharp bursts, covering the body of the two-headed ape king from all directions. But the two-color tornado light beam continued to pierce through ice phoenix, and went straight towards Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin had just performed her self Martial Soul Fusion technique, her pretty face was pale, and she couldnt even try to dodge. A look of despair appeared in her beautiful eyes. She never imagined that the two-headed ape king was so powerful, that even her Ice Phoenix could not stop the opponents attack. At this moment, a huge pir of lightning light shed violently. It was made of the purest light of lightning, and violently bombarded the huge two-colored vortex light pir. BoomC The two-colored vortex beam stopped, colliding against the pir of light. A fiery red beam of light burst out and joined it to resist against the two-colored vortex beam. That was Lin Donghui, who managed to recover somewhat enough tounch an attack. Come out, hurry! If you dont, you are gonna die. Qian Lei desperately urged his second soul ring to release his ability Replicate, but it was still on cooldown. However he didnt care anymore, desperately squeezing his spiritual power, trying to make his second soul ring bloom once again. A silver-patterned blue silver grass wrapped around Lan Mengqins waist urately, not only her, but also Dong Qianqiu beside her. Lan Xuanyu picked up the two girls with one hand each, and hugged them both. Just as Lan Mengqin was about to express her dissatisfaction, she felt Lan Xuanyus body violently shake. As she was in physical contact with him, she clearly felt that his whole body had be burning hot. Strong bloodline waves rippled out, making her body warm. Then the three of them were sted forward under the impact of the violent shock waveing from behind. Faint golden light flickered on Lan Xuanyus body, but he still spurted out a mouthful of blood. Although he tried to prevent it, there were still dots of blood thatnded on her and Dong Qianqiu. The huge energy explosionsted for a few seconds, Lin Donghui groaned, his whole person sted away by the shock wave. It was unknown whether he was still alive or not. Yuan En Huihui, who was originally on the mountainside, fell from the sky. Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth, quickly put down Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin, and rushed in the direction of Yuan En Huihui. A gold-patterned blue silver grass threw out, entwining him in the air. Just before hended, he strongly pulled him horizontally to kill the momentum and put him on the ground. The current Yuan En Huihui was in a terrible shape, his chest violently moving up and down. With his eyes closed tightly, he was in aa. Disastrous... At this moment, this battle could only be described as disastrous. Liu Feng was in aa, Dong Qianqiu was in aa, Yutian was in aa, Yuan En Huihui was seriously injured and in aa, Lan Mengqin exhausted, Bing Tianliang exhausted, Qian Leis soul abilities were all used up, and Lin Donghui was seriously injured. Currently, the only one with somebat power left was Lan Xuanyu himself. This two-headed ape king was really too strong, and it appeared only after everyone had gone through a battle and depleted a huge amount of energy. Lan Xuanyu turned around abruptly and looked at it. At the moment he turned around, he was already praying in his heart. What kind of injuries Lan Mengqin and Yuan En Huihuis strongest blow inflicted to that guy would decide whether all of them could survive or not. After the two-headed ape king erupted with the help of the blue and purple suns, its huge body fell from the sky andnded to the ground violently. The wings behind it were riddled with holes. Ice Phoenix Dance, as a self Martial Soul fusion technique thatbined two peak Martial Souls, was not so easy to resist. Regarding the total amount of soul power, relying on her multiple ten-thousand-year soul rings and twin Martial Souls, Lan Mengqin was actually not far from Yuan En Huihui, or even stronger. This attack from her all-out efforts inflicted serious injuries to the two-headed ape king on top of the many injuries it sustained and its rather weak defense. In addition to the pierced wings, the ice cones also left a lot of wounds on its body. After each ice cone hit its body, it would first pierce, and then suddenly explode. Now, the two-headed ape king was covered with purple and blue blood. Except for the huge two-colored crystal still shining on its chest, not a single ce on its body was intact. The left arm that it had lifted to protect its eyes waspletely shattered, and other ces were full of wounds. The Thunder Spirit War Drums barely contained its full-strength attack. Currently, after itnded on the ground, the two-headed ape king was kneeling on its knees, barely supporting its body with its remaining right arm, breathing heavily. A lot of blood was dripping from its body, dying arge area around it in a mix of blue and purple color. However, even though it looked severely injured, Lan Xuanyus face was still solemn. Because he could still clearly feel the two-headed apes ruthless aura. That fierce feeling had not diminished despite its serious injuries. Lan Xuanyu retracted his two blue silver grass entangled around his friends, and walked forward slowly. Currently, his onlyrade-in-arms on the battlefield was the Thousand-Year Earth Bear that was getting up from the ground after resisting with difficulty the shock wave. The Earth Bear shook its head, looked at Lan Xuanyu, looked at Qian Lei, and then looked at the two-headed ape king which was bleeding but still fierce. It suddenly turned around and ran, heading straight for the summoning gate. Qian Leis eyes widened, No, no, you cant go. I summoned you, and I want you to help me kill the enemy. Tears burst out. How unwilling was he to let Lan Xuanyu fight alone! He spread his arms with his trembling body, blocking the front of the summoning gate. He clenched his teeth, he could not let the Earth Bear go. With it, their chances of survival would at least improve. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 285 - 285 – Spoiler

285 C Spoiler

Despite his efforts, he still failed to release his second soul ability. At this moment, he felt very distressed, thinking that he was really, really useless. When everyone went all out to confront the enemy, only he was still intact, and the two-headed ape king didnt even look at him. I dont want to be a waste ! Qian Lei roared wildly in his heart, his eyes were blurred, and tears flowed uncontrobly. He yelled fiercely, then spread out his arms, rushing straight towards the Earth Bear. He couldnt let his summon just leave! Fatty. Lan Xuanyu yelled, but he was a little far away from Qian Lei, it was toote to stop him. BangC Qian Lei collided with the running Earth Bear. However, a scene that surprised Lan Xuanyu appeared. When the Earth Bear and Qian Lei collided, a dazzling light suddenly lit up. At that moment, time seemed to freeze. Behind Qian Lei, a huge illusory coin emerged. From it, golden lights spurted out and injected into Qian Leis body. Qian Leis body seemed to be illusory for an instant, and the Earth Bear ran into him under such circumstances. Amid a loud rumble, Qian Leis whole body lit up with dazzling golden light. When the Earth Bear hit his somewhat illusory body, Qian Leis whole body began to swell rapidly. He was twelve years old, about only 1.5 meters tall and weighed about 75 kilograms. But now, in the span of a few seconds, his height swelled to two meters tall. His whole body grew brownish-yellow hair and became iparably robust. His palms became particrly huge. A powerful feeling of power ran through all over his body instantly, and faint yellow light surged from him. Suddenly, a sucking force came out from the illusory coin on his back, pulling the summoning gate until it disappeared. Now, Qian Lei, akin to a soul master possessing the Earth Bear Martial Soul, had transformed! All the people who watched this scene couldnt help being a little dumbfounded. That was possible? Nobody ever expected such a strange scene from Qian Leis summoning coin. Qian Lei looked down at his body and yelled, Xuan Yu, lets go together. At this moment, he only felt that he was infinitely powerful, and his self-confidence overwhelming. He strode towards the two-headed ape king. Lan Xuanyu readied himself mentally while stepping forward slowly. Watching him run over, a gold-patterned blue silver grass was thrown out and wrapped around Fattys waist. One for buffing him and second for stopping him. He raised his left hand covered with silver scales, ice cones condensed in the air and then shot straight towards the two-headed monkey king. At this moment, the two-headed monkey king abruptly raised his two heads, both showing an expression of iparable hatred. With a fierce roar, he bounced from the ground and rushed towards Lan Xuanyus direction. Lan Xuanyus eyes became extremely calm. When he was readying himself, he was also calcting the current state of the two-headed ape king. After the previous battles, it had used at least two full-powered attacksbined with the two suns. Judging from their own experience with the monsters, such an attack was also quite expensive for them and could not be used continuously. The two-headed ape king in front of him was the only one that could use it twice in a row. Its wings were severely damaged, it was obviously unable to fly anymore, and its body had suffered serious damage. It was not clear how much more it could fight, but it didnt excel at defense. There was their opportunity. Go! Lan Xuanyu shouted, suddenly elerating, rushing up to meet head-on the two-headed ape king. Qian Lei took a step forward. This was his first head-to-head battle with the enemy. Currently, he was boiling for a fight, the feeling of having such power for the first time made himpletely forget fear. His fat body rushed upright, his big hands spread out, and he rushed up directly to face the single-armed two-headed ape king. Bang! The two-headed ape king swung his right arm, and mmed it fiercely on Qian Leis arm. It was four meters tall and twice as tall as Qian Lei. Qian Lei paid the price for his recklessness in an instant. The moment he thought that his infinite power collided with the two-headed ape king, his fat body was swept away and mmed aside. The two-headed ape kings purple head shot out purple light from both its eyes, and two purple beams aimed straight towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu leaped forward and rolled, avoiding the attack, and suddenly became illusory as he elerated his steps. He walked around from the side and circled it. Fatty, you grab its right arm, then use your ability Gravity Control to increase gravity. Lan Xuanyu shouted. Qian Lei had already risen from the ground after tumbling, the Earth Bear had indeed tough and thick skin, otherwise it would not have been possible for it to survive so many blows before. Hearing what Lan Xuanyu said, he hurriedly climbed over, guarding his head with his arms, and rushed towards the two-headed monkey king. Lan Xuanyu kept shooting ice cones or fireballs from his hand, harassing the two-headed ape king. The monster, which had only one arm left and had lost the support of its wings, was obviously not as agile as before. The heavy damage it has sustained also made it lose its ability to attack at range and it could only keep running around trying to catch Lan Xuanyu. The ice cones and fireballs were not strong, but Lan Xuanyus attacks always managed tond upon its wounds that were beginning to heal. The wounds that were blown up would then bleed again, making the two-headed ape king furious. However Qian Lei was still a novice when it came to closebat. Even with Lan Xuanyus harassment, after rushing up he still failed to hold down its arm, and was kicked away by the two-headed ape king. Lan Xuanyu frowned, if they couldnt hold still the two-headed monkey king, he himself would have no opportunities for going all out and seriously injure it. Although his control of the ice element and the fire element was very good, due to theck of soul power, his attack power still couldnt fundamentally threaten the two-headed ape king. Although its defensive power was not strong, its life energy was very abundant, which led to a very strong self-healing ability. Some of the wounds on its wings were already closing. Although the previous battle had severely injured its vitality, once its injury recovered to a certain degree, then he really had no chance at all. Risk it all ! Lan Xuanyus eyes narrowed. He was Yin Tianfans disciple, and making dangerous moves was what they were good at. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu made a decision without hesitation. After tumbling on the ground, bouncing andnding, Lan Xuanyus right foot suddenly tripped on a stone on the ground, making him stagger and his body unstable. Hispanions who were still awake in the distance suddenly screamed in exmation. How could the two-headed ape king which hated him so much let this opportunity pass? Its right palm immediately swung down. Its thick fingers and sharp nails went straight to Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus originally unstable figure suddenly gained back his bnce, and his upper body abruptly leaned back, avoiding the two-headed ape kings ws. At the same time, he striked with his right hand. To be precise, it was his right thumb facing a nail of the two-headed ape king. Ding! Amid a crisp sound, as if electrocuted, the two-headed ape kings sturdy arms bounced up. Suddenly, a dark blue ray of light rushed out from Lan Xuanyus hand. At the same moment, he mmed his hand toward the ground, barely controlling the direction of the light. With a poof, the dark blue seemed to not have met any resistance. It instantly prated the abdomen of the two-headed ape in front of him, nailing it to the ground. In the bushes not far away, Bing Tianliang was struggling to get up. His energy consumption was so great that he did not have the power to fight anymore, but he just happened to see this scene and couldnt help but remember what happened back during the trials.. That... Was that a Soul Device? Title : Qian Leis transformation Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 286 - 286 – New Martial Soul Fusion technique

286 C New Martial Soul Fusion technique

The dark blue halberd appeared the moment Lan Xuanyus ring on his right thumb made contact, but Lan Xuanyus entire right arm was still dislocated due to the collision. The intense pain made his face pale. Fatty! Qian Lei, who got up for the second time, had already rushed forward. A pair of bear paws suddenly grabbed the only remaining right arm of the two-headed ape king, and at the same time he released Gravity Control. The two-headed ape king whose abdomen was prated raised both heads and roared. He was about to p Lan Xuanyu to death, thankfully Qian Lei arrived just in time to pull him away. An opportunity, once again ! Lan Mengqin watched from a distance, wiping her sweat for Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu who was beside her finally woke up and just happened to see this scene. When they watched the dark blue halberd prate the double-headed ape kings abdomen, they couldnt help but cry out in surprise. They could finally see a glimpse of hope. However, the resilience of the two-headed ape king was beyond their expectations. Two purple rays of light suddenly were shot out from its eyes, directly at Qian Lei. Qian Lei only had time to bow his head and squat down. However, the two rays of light plowed through his back, leaving two deep blood marks.Blood filled the sight. The Earth Bears defense wouldntst for much longer. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu forcibly endured the severe pain from the dislocation of his right arm. He fiercely jumped up and held the dark blue halberd in front of him with his left hand, and kicked with his toes on the halberds pole towards the two-headed ape king while it was distracted. Then Dong Qianqiu clearly saw Lan Xuanyu grab with his left hand his right hand covered with golden scales drooping on the side. DontC! Dong Qianqiu shrieked. She had seen it, she had seen this scene before ! The first time she fought side by side with Lan Xuanyu, she had seen him fight in this way. However, at that time they were in a simtion pod. The result of unleashing this Martial Soul Fusion technique : his death. ... Heaven Dou. Nana walked slowly on the green avenue of the academy. After a simple dinner every day, she usually took a walk while feeling the air outside. She had be ustomed to life here, teaching students then strolling. Her mood was always particrly tranquil. Only asionally, that pretty face and those big eyes woulde to mind. She would then smile unconsciously every time. I wonder how Xuanyu and Qianqiu are faring for their assessment at Shrek. I hope they can pass the exam. She couldnt help thinking in her heart. Suddenly, Nanas pace stopped, her originally peaceful purple eyes became focused, her silver hair undting with no wind. Why is Qianqius mood fluctuating so violently? What happened to her? Her purple eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils, and a strand of spiritual power soared into the sky. In an instant, with her body as the center, silver lights flickered in the surroundings, as if tearing apart the entire space. After a while, all of this disappeared silently. Nana tilted her head and thought for a while, There was no danger! ... A gorgeous seven-colored light bloomed. The moment Lan Xuanyu grabbed his right hand with his left hand, strong lights burst out. The vortex of light spreading outward from his body then became a seven-colored beam of light with his palm as the origin. What was even more strange was that when the beam of light appeared, his first soul ring on his left arm moved rhythmically and shattered, wrapping on the beam of light. Suddenly, the blue from the seven-colored beam of light instantly expanded, producing strange changes on the entire beam of light. A deep blue beam of light iparably sharp shed out. Puff! The two heads of the two-headed monkey king were pierced and shattered instantly! A spear entirely icy blue, with a golden dragon wrapped around it and two sharp-edged des on each tip, lied across its shoulder. The giant double-headed ape kings body becamepletely stiff, and the light from its eyes also began to dim. All of this happened too fast. When the seven-colored light appeared, it attracted everyones attention, but the sharp edge shot out in an instant, piercing its head. Its huge body shook, but did not fall to the ground, propped up by the dark blue halberd, standing there. Lan Xuanyu did not disappear after releasing his Martial Soul Fusion technique. On the other side of the spear, the scales on both hands were rapidly disappearing, and the number of soul rings on his left hand had be only one. Fatty, catch me... Lan Xuanyu said hoarsely. As soon as he rxed and closed his eyes, he fell from the position where he was floating above the head of the two-headed ape king. Qian Lei rushed forward, barely catching his body, and the two of them tumbled on the ground. Only then did the double-pointed spear that had prated the two-headed ape kings head slowly disappeared. When Lan Xuanyus bloodline evolved that day, he and Ji Hongbin attempted multiple experiments. Among them, the most important point was that he discovered his Martial Soul was affected by the changes of his bloodline. From that moment onward, a strange phenomenon appeared on his Martial Soul Fusion technique. Whenever he brings together his hands, an odd feeling would appear in his heart, allowing him to decide how to fusion his Martial Souls. His right hand seemed to have inherited only pure strength from his bloodline, it was a zing hot bloodline aura, and an iparable power. His left hand on the other hand, could muster different types of elements. When his first soul ring merged with his right hands bloodline power, it would result in the previous Icebound Dragon Spear that could prate anything ! No matter how weak the two-headed ape kings defense was, it was still beyond the level of an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast. The reason why it did not attack Lan Xuanyu the first time but Qian Lei, was because Qian Lei was restricting its arm. For it, Lan Xuanyus strength could not threaten its life. The dark blue halberd appeared too suddenly, and when it pierced its abdomen, it felt the threat of death. At that moment, it just wanted to escape. As he could summon the dark blue halberd, Lan Xuanyu bet on a chance to get close. His remaining power at that time was not enough for him to throw the Icebound Dragon Spear out, allowing it to disy its extremely strong prating characteristics. Therefore, he had to do it at close range. This mutated Martial Soul Fusion technique was akin to suddenly condensing together all of the seven-colored rays of light blooming outward. One could easily imagine the prating power. Thanks to it, the two heads of the two-headed monkey king fell in one swoop. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Leiid down on the ground. Qian Leis body began to shrink, and soon was back to his original size. The possessed Earth Bear disappeared, turning into a copper coin without leaving a trace. The scales on Lan Xuanyus hands also slowly faded. Beside them, the blood of the two-headed monkey king was continuously dripping. Dead, finally this guy died. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu stood up and walked towards them with pale faces. Bing Tianliang staggered out of the woods. He came in front of the two and squatted down. Lan Xuanyu looked at them and wanted to say something, only to find out that he didnt even have the strength to speak anymore. If another monster came at this time, even an ordinary two-headed ape, it would probably be able to kill all of them. They really had lost all of their fighting ability. The battle was won, but it was a bitter one. Only when the sky began to dim that Lan Xuanyu and others gradually recovered. The one who was the most critical state was Lin Donghui. Although he did not die, he was still severely injured, in aa and had a high fever. Among the people present, there was no healing-type soul master. They could only inject a little bit of soul power into him. Except for Lin Donghui, everyone else gradually woke up. Liu Feng and Yutian were in a better state. They had just suffered a spiritual attack, after some rest, they still retained some fighting power. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 287 - 287 – Yuanen Huihui’s secret

287 C Yuanen Huihuis secret

Others were even more miserable. Most of them had gone past their limits. They couldnt even climb back to the hilly area. Even the simple act of climbing required them to rest first. After Lan Xuanyu gained back his ability to speak, he immediately ordered everyone to rest on the spot. Even going as far as spending the night there. The reason for this decision was because he took ount of the monsters characteristics on this. From the previous battle, one could see that the monsters here were very territorial. Whenever they kill some ordinary monsters, the leaders of these monsters woulde, but once it was killed, then generally there would be no more monsters in the area. At least not within a short timeframe as that area was supposed to belong to the group of monsters killed by them. It was the same during the previous two days. Therefore, the Two Headed Apes they killed, plus the Two Headed Ape King, should be the ones who controlled the area in front of them. As they were all dead now, there was a high chance that this area was safe. As for how long, they didnt know. But they had no other way. It would be better for them to rest as soon as possible to restore some fighting strength, to the point of at least being able to deal with monsters at the level of the hilly area, and then return there. Although the battle was fierce, their gains were also huge. The crystal core cut out from the chest of the Two Headed Ape King was as big as a childs head, the two colors blended perfectly with each other and were crystal clear. A strong energy fluctuation inside could be easily felt, it was definitely a good thing! Although they didnt know how much it was worth, with this, they were convinced that they would have absolutely no problem getting into Shrek. After a little rest, Qian Leis mood was the best. This battle stimted him the most, and thanks to this, he gained a new understanding of his Martial Soul. Without Lan Xuanyus assistance, his summons could actually be reliable. Moreover, his ability to fusion with his summoned beast pleasantly surprised Qian Lei the most. This meant that he could also fight now ! Not just watching and controlling his summon from the sidelines. As for how this fusion should be used, how long it couldst, and what type of soul beast he could fuse with, he would need to keep trying to make sure of all that after going back. But there was no doubt that this battle had greatly improved his overall strength to a new level. At least he himself felt that he finally had the foundation to stay at Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyus dislocated right arm was already healed, a low soul power also had its own benefits : he recovered the fastest. Ever since his bloodline power underwent a mutation in Shrek Academy, his recovery speed had also increased greatly. After the sky becamepletely dark, he had basically fully recovered. Feeling the changes in Lin Donghuis body, Lan Xuanyu simply entangled him with the golden patterned blue silver grass. Although the golden-patterned blue silver grass couldnt help improve hisbat potential, the golden-patterned blue silver grass could still increase the soul masters most primitive type of energy. Lin Donghui was seriously injured, and now he could only heal by himself, and if his natural recovering abilities were sufficient, it was obviously the most beneficial way for him to heal by himself. That night, everyone was really worried. Understanding the theory was one aspect, but on this unfamiliar alien, who knew what changes could happen to the monsters. However, the scene that surprised everyone the most was not from an attack. It came from Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui had not only gone past his limits, but was also seriously injured from the final collision with the two-colored vortex beam. Therefore, he was in aa for a long time, and didnt wake up until the sky becamepletely dark. However, when he woke up, a strange scene happened. Lan Xuanyu was right beside him, and was surprised to find that when Yuanen Huihui slowly opened his eyes, his eyshes seemed to grow longer and his facial lines became softer. His whole body had be more slender. The most important thing was seeing his Adams apple on his neck slowly shrink and disappear... After blinking, Yuanen Huihui sat up with support, rubbed his slightly puffed chest, and whispered: It hurts! Silence, as soon as he said this, there was silence all around. The sweet and soft voice made everyones expressions be weird. Yuanen Huihui felt everyones slightly weird nces, and his body suddenly stiffed, subconsciously looking up, what he saw was a dark sky. Ah she shrieked. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly covered his mouth. They were still not out of danger yet, what if a monster was attracted? Yuanen Huihui looked at him, tears gushing out of her big eyes. Dont cry, dont cry. Its already like this, and even if you cry its useless. Were all friends who went through life and death together. If this is your secret, we will help you keep it secret. Calm down, Lan Xuanyu said quickly. After a long while, Yuanen Huihui reluctantly nodded until his, or her, tears soaked Lan Xuanyus hand. Only then did Lan Xuanyu let go of his hand, but Yuanen Huihui threw herself into his arms and sobbed. Lan Xuanyu also felt a little embarrassed, but everyone else was surprised. What the hell was this! Although Lan Xuanyu was nearly at the point of making Yuanen Huihui leak her secret on her own, it was one thing to try, and it was another thing to really reveal it. Who would have thought that it was such a great secret ? Finally, Yuanen Huihui calmed down and blinked her big eyes to look at Lan Xuanyu, My secret, my secret... Lan Xuanyu hurriedlyforted: Dont worry, everyone will help you keep the secret. What happened to you... Only then did Yuanen Huihui talk about her situation. She was from an ancient family in Shrek City, the Titan Giant Ape n. In this generation, they were a very prosperous n with her as the youngest child. Speaking of it, her origins were somewhat extraordinary, her father was also a student of Shrek Academy. In fact, the Titan Giant Ape n had a quota every year to enter Shrek Academy without passing the exam. Yuanen Huihuis father used to follow the federal army and worked on the exploitation of aliens. During this process, humans reached an agreement with the owner of a certain. That was the seventh owned by mankind. And this waster gifted to the soul beast and became one of their habitats. Among all the administratives, this was the easiest one for the humans to obtain, the Elven. This had the best environment among all of thes under the control of humanity, including the mother. The entire was covered with rivers extending in all directions. There were no oceans, only rivers and arge number of primitive jungles. On this, there existed a peaceful but rare intelligent race: the Elven Race. Although there were many branches of the elvens, they were generally simr, and they were all very peaceful. They had a long life reaching millennia, but it was particrly difficult for them to give birth to an offspring. Pregnancysted over a hundred years. Therefore, the poption of this race was particrly small. When the Federal Fleet arrived on this, the strongest elvens confronted the humans and then negotiated. After feeling the strength of human beings, they chose to surrender conditionally. The conditions were simple, humans cannot destroy the environment of the. The elvens actually only lived in a territory that upied less than 5% of the entire. Most areas of the were empty. Except for nts, there were only some races with extremely low intelligence. After many internal consultations, the Douluo Federation agreed to the proposition of the elvens. It just so happened that the number of soul beasts on the third administrative star had grown too much due to their reproduction. Compared with the third, the seventh was actually more suitable for soul beasts. After negotiating with the soul beasts and fulfilling some conditions, the seventh was given to them. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 288 - End of the assessment

Chapter 288 C End of the assessment

As the Elvens concluded the contract in such a peaceful way, the Federation decided to name the seventh administrative star as the Elven. Yuanen Huihuis father was one of the representatives in that negotiation. The negotiations and observations of the Elvenssted for many years. During his stay there, he fell in love with a female of the Elven tribe. The Elves had an appearance simr to humans and were in line with human aesthetics. They naturally became husband and wife. Perhaps due to the influence of human genes, Yuanen Huihuis mother gave birth to him after only thirty years of pregnancy. However, perhaps because of the mutation caused by thebination of their different races, it was discovered shortly after birth that a very peculiar change happened to their child. During daytime, he had a male body, but when night fell, he would transform into a female. This change really caused headaches for his parents. He did not inherit the Martial Soul of the Titan Giant Ape family, but his mothers line, coupled with a mutation. In order to protect this secret, he was always living in the Elven Star until he was eight years old. Only then was he taken back to Heaven Douluo. It was precisely because he grew up in such a very simple environment that Yuanen Huihui was also very naive. They brought him back to Heaven Douluo as a consideration for his growth. Although he had this secret, he was talented and cultivated very fast, so they decided to let him attend school at Shrek Academy. Unexpectedly, as early as during the assessment, his secret was already exposed to everyone. After hearing Yuanen Huihuis story, everyone couldnt help looking at each other. Rtively speaking, it was still okay for now. After all, Yuanen Huihui was only twelve years old. At the age of twelve, the difference between men and women had only begun to appear, it was not so obvious. But in a few years time... And, should he be considered a male or a female? Yuanen Huihui lowered her head and said, I, Im not a monster, its not like I wanted this. But... After this, she started crying again. Lan Xuanyu patted her on the shoulder, suddenly feeling a little guilty in his heart. Previously he was taking advantage of her, he would never have expected Yuanen Huihui to have such an important secret to bear. Huihui, dont worry, we will all help you keep your secret. Right everyone ? Lan Xuanyu looked at the others around him. Everyone nodded one after another. Although they were still teenagers, they were all leaders of the younger generation, and they valued a promise very seriously. Thank you all. Qian Lei said grinning, If we are all admitted this time, you will be in a dormitory with us in the future. We can also help you keep your secret. Then what should I do at night? Yuanen Huihui raised her head and looked at him pitifully. We dont mind. Qian Lei said very naturally. Nonsense, of course you dont mind. But she is a girl at night ! Lan Mengqin said angrily. Uh..., you have a point. This is indeed a problem. It seems that youll have to find a way to apply for a single dormitory. Yeah, yeah. Yuanen Huihui nodded repeatedly. In fact, with her fathers help she also thought of this. Given the rtionship between the Titan n and Shrek Academy, it was not a big problem to apply for a single dormitory for her. Dong Qianqiu said curiously, Huihui, do you prefer your male or female identity? Yuanen Huihui was stunned, I, I dont know! I havent thought about it too much. Lan Mengqin said: You still have to think about this. Because although your body will change, your personality will not change back and forth. You have to give yourself a lead in your heart. This is also good for your future. Yes. Yuanenhuihui responded and lowered her head. All right, lets not talk about this anymore. Now that everyone has recovered a little, we need to go back to the hilly area. Bing Tianliang, please carry Lin Donghui on your back. Lets go. After that battle of life and death, their temporarily formed team had be a lot more united. Unconsciously, everyones degree of approval towards Lan Xuanyu had increased significantly. After going through such a dangerous situation, everyone was able to get out of this alive. With great difficulty, they finally climbed up the mountain again and returned to the hilly area. Maybe thanks to the ruthlessness of their hunting the days before, it was still calm here. Now that they were back here, they could finally do shifts for resting. When the blue sun and purple sun rose again on the third day, everyones strength had already recovered. Lin Donghui finally woke up, but was still very weak. He was injured internally and he had to also endure the bacsh of his own fire attribute soul power. There werent some light injuries. Lan Xuanyu took the decision to stop taking risks and stay in the hilly area, waiting for the end of the assessment. Everyone supported his decision. They also had no more food or water. Although their soul power had recovered, their physical stamina could not be fully recovered. Being conservative was the best choice. Anyway, their harvest was already rich enough. The crystal cores had different types and levels. After discussing with the partners, everyone quickly reached an agreement. All the crystal cores would be put together, and only after exchanging them for Shrek Emblems they would divide them between themselves. Lan Xuanyu didnt want 30% anymore, he stated that he wanted to split equally with hispanions. But Bing Tianliangs team, Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu all insisted that he should still get 30%. After all, without Lan Xuanyusmand this time, they were sure that they would never get such a big gain. Especially thest crystal core, no one knew how good it could be valued for. Under their push, in the end, Lan Xuanyu took 20%, and the others evenly divided the rest. The day went by rtively easy. Although there were asional scattered monsters passing by, under Lan Xuanyus instructions, they avoided encounters as much as possible in order to dodge new fights with boss-level monsters. With their weakened physical strength, safety came first. After thest day and night, the rescue ne finally arrived. The locator in their hands was the best device for localizing them. Under the escort of numerous mechas and soul fighter aircrafts, they were escorted on the ne. During the trip back, Lan Xuanyu and the others discovered that not everyone had returned. Less than two-thirds were able to board the rescue ne and return. This discovery made everyone feel heavy. Where did those who did not board the ne go? Dead? Or something else? No one asked more questions, but the candidates who got on the transport ne seemed very dark. Many peoples figures looked particrly sorry, damaged clothes, bloody bodies, and broken arms. Some candidates started crying bitterly after getting on the rescue ne. For a while, the atmosphere was extremely depressing. The transport ne slowlynded in the federal military base. Everyone finally felt that they were safe. The moment Lan Xuanyu stepped off the transport ne, he couldnt help but let out a long sigh. He seemed to be calm while inmand, but in fact, how could he not feel any pressure in his heart ? This was the first time he experienced something like this ! Had it not been for his trump cards, he would probably not have been able to remain calm and also panicked, especially when facing the powerful Two Headed Ape King at the end. Everyone gather. Xiao Qi once again appeared in front of the candidates. Compared with their high spirits at the beginning of the assessment, most of these candidates at this time were like stray dogs. Looking at the candidates, Xiao Qi said solemnly: A total of 147 persons participated in the assessment. Those whosted until the end of the three days : 89. You must want to know where the remaining 58 went to. Some of them have died, and some were rescued by the teachers. If it was not for their help, they would also have died like the others. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 289 - 289 – Klaklakla

289 C

Before the beginning of the assessment, I had warned many times that this assessment was a real battle, not an exercise. That it would be a battle of life and death. However, among you, how many people really understood this ? There are those who were adventurous, those who exhausted themselves prematurely, those who fled alone. I have almost seen everything the darker side of human beings had to offer. Those fifty-eight dead people are all disqualified, Shrek doesnt want dead people. And as for you those who remain, I will announceter who is eliminated. Think about why you were eliminated. Ones true nature can be seen in a life and death situation, what have you done? No matter where you will go in the future, please remember this battle of life and death. As a warning. All of your gains this time, whether eliminated or not, can be exchanged for resources at Shrek Academy for rewards. Below I read the names listed. Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect that he would be the first to be called. Although he thought he and his friends should be able to pass the exam but, when Xiao Qi really said his name, he still couldnt help feeling a little nervous. Was he eliminated or epted ? Thinking in his heart, he had already walked out and came to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi nodded to him, Brave and intelligent. The best thing you did was to unite the team, keep the team consistent from beginning to end, and lead everyone back safely. The most correct choice you made was during thest day by avoiding fights. Only by knowing when to advance and retreat can one be qualified as leader. In this assessment, you are the first among all candidates. You will be awarded three Shrek Yellow Emblems. Hearing his words, Lan Xuanyu only felt relieved as if he had eaten ice cream in his heart, and hurriedly said, Thank you, teacher. The lowest level Shrek Emblem was white, and then yellow. A Yellow Emblem could at least be exchanged for ten White Emblems. ording to Teacher Ji, Emblems were absolutely good stuff that could be exchanged for cultivation resources. Although he still didnt know what to exchange for, it was better than nothing! Moreover, he was first, and the reward for the first ce was only three Yellow Emblems, which showed how precious a Shrek Emblem was. And..., first ce, he got first ce! First ce in theprehensive examination not only meant a guaranteed admission, it was also an iparable honor. This was Shreks assessment. Among the 147 students who participated in the assessment, there was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu was definitely at the bottom in terms of level of cultivation. Nevertheless with his 23 rank soul power, he got first ce in theprehensive exam. Perfect ! Stand aside. Yes. After listening to Lan Xuanyus evaluation, his partners were all excited. If Lan Xuanyus results were so good, how could theirs be poor ? Sure enough, Xiao Qi continued : Yuanen Huihui, step forward. Yuanen Huihui walked out with a smile on his face, which looked somewhat mysterious again, but when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, the expression in his eyes held some traces of worship. Acting alone, showing strong personal strength in the face of a strong enemy. Although your temperament iscking, youter yed an important role in the team. Your overall ranking is second. Additional award of two Yellow Emblems. Thank you teacher. Yuanen Huihui thanked him happily, then walked to stand beside Lan Xuanyu. Next, names were called one by one, which soon included familiar names. Third ce was Lan Mengqin, Bing Tianliang sixth, and Dong Qianqiu eighth. Even Qian Lei was 13th. The others were also in the top 30. Thirtieth ce, Liu Feng. As a scouter, you were coordinated with your team. You cooperated well during the fights, and persisted until the end of the assessment. Your harvest is quite bountiful. When Liu Feng finally heard his ranking and that he was in the top 30, his face flushed with excitement, and he dashed in a sh. When he came to Xiao Qi, he was a little incoherent, Thank you, thank you teacher. Xiao Qi nced at him profoundly, and said: You should be very clear about your own shorings, and I dont need to say more. Therefore, you need to understand more clearly the path you will tread in the future. Only by working harder than others and by being more tenacious will allow you to truly go on. Talent is always only a part of your strength and never the whole. But tenacity can be the absolute core of ones progress, understand? Yes, I understand. Liu Feng nodded vigorously. At this moment, he no longer felt that Teacher Xiao in front of him was scary, that he was even a little gentle. Shrek! Am I really admitted to Shrek? Undoubtedly, for Lan Xuanyus team, they were absolutely sessful in this assessment. All nine people had entered the top 30, and also swept the top three. Especially Lan Xuanyu, who won the first ce with a 23 rank soul power, and ranked first in the sea selection, trial and finalprehensive assessment. What this meant was obvious. Although his cultivation base was low, his overall qualities were undoubtedly outstanding. Some people were happy while others were worried, and the faces of candidates at the bottom of the rankings were undoubtedly ugly. Shrek Academy recruited 30 people every year, once the top 30 were known, the next 100 students undoubtedly risked the danger of being eliminated. This was definitely not what they hoped for ! Only those who had finished the final assessment would get their scores announced, as for those who did not, they were naturally eliminated. After Xiao Qi finished the announcement, he looked at all the candidates who hadpleted the exam, and said solemnly: You should know what was being tested this time. In a situation of life and death, you can best see the nature of a person. Although you all are still young, in a way, it can also show ones most primitive nature. Some have been praised for good grades, and some criticized for poor performance. As a candidate, you are lucky for getting such an opportunity.. Except for the inevitable admission of the top 30, there are a few who have been specially approved for admission. I will notify you separatelyter. Well now proceed to the exchange. All the crystals you got from hunting monsters can be exchanged with Shrek Emblems. Once we return to the academy, regardless of whether you were admitted or not, you can exchange for the corresponding resources at the academy. Lan Xuanyu, your team should start first. Xiao Qiyan gave Lan Xuanyu a deep look. Lan Xuanyu was well aware that being able to win first ce was likely closely rted to their gains. Otherwise, even if they would all pass the assessment, it was still impossible to get such a good result. Even Liu Feng, who had a weaker cultivation base and did not show much potential, had been admitted. Lan Xuanyu nodded to Lan Mengqin, Lan Mengqin stepped forward, and on the table designated by Xiao Qi, began to take out all of the crystal cores they had harvested. ! Ordinary crystal cores quickly filled the table. This, how much was this... Not to mention that the other students couldnt count them, even Lan Mengqin herself didnt calcte how many ordinary crystal cores they had obtained. With cores from the boss rank monster, these ordinary cores were no longer important. Immediately afterwards, what was truly shocking was the appearance of the nearly twenty boss rank fist-sized crystal cores. Thest six two-colored crystal cores were especially dazzling. Even those in the military were dumbfounded. They knew that this was acquired by a team of less than ten children with an average age of twelve! Not to mention how much they killed, the key was their strength, which was really shocking. Even with a regiment of mechas, they were not able to gain so much in three days! In the end, Lan Mengqins expression became solemn, and a light shed on her bracelet, and a crystal core the size of a human head appeared in her hands. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 290 - 290 – Exchanging Shrek Emblems

290 C Exchanging Shrek Emblems

In a sh, even the blue sun and purple sun in the sky seemed to have changed a little because of its appearance. Lord rank crystal core. Oh my god! a senior officer eximed. The way he looked at Lan Mengqinpletely changed. They bitterly knew how strong lord rank monsters were. Looking at these gains, everyone in Lan Xuanyus team all smiled, but Lan Xuanyu noticed that, for some reason, Xiao Qis face looked a little dark. As if he was not happy for their huge gains. Why was that ? Count them. Xiao Qi gestured to the teachers next to him. After ten full minutes, all the crystal cores were counted. How much ? Xiao Qi asked the teachers. One of the teachers looked at him strangely and said: ording to the exchange ratio, these crystal cores can be exchanged for one Purple Emblem, 18 Yellow Emblems, and 23 White Emblems. Another teacher murmured, This can already catch up to all of my gains in my first three years after enrollment. Lan Xuanyu was stunned, not from disappointment because of the unexpectedly small amount of emblems, on the contrary he was pleasantly surprised. Because a low exchange rate showed the value of an emblem, he had three additional Yellow Emblems! Judging from the context, that lord-level crystal core should be exchangeable for a Purple Shrek Emblem, and the boss level ones for Yellow Emblems, which was a one-to-one exchange rate. As for ordinary monsters, it would take nearly ten to exchange for a White Emblem. This was a terrible rate. These crystal cores were able to improve ones spiritual power! Lan Xuanyus suddenly thought of something, and said to Xiao Qi: Teacher Xiao, some of our team members are adept at spiritual power. Since these crystal core can improve spiritual power, can we not exchange them and keep them for our own cultivation? Xiao Qi said without hesitation: No, this is theprehensive assessment. You must exchange them with the academy. The academy also has these kinds of crystal cores. If you want to use them, you can exchange using the emblems in the academyter. Lan Xuanyu said, Is the exchange rate at the academy the same as the exchange rate we currently have now ? Xiao Qi looked at him with a little surprise, and thought to himself, this kid had really quick wiits ! Im not very sure about this, you can go back and see for yourself. He said lightly. Lan Xuanyu said: Teacher Xiao, I think we should make sure of that. If the academys exchange rate is lower than now, wouldnt we have suffered a loss? Although this is only an assessment, the academy wouldnt let us shed our blood and then even our tears. After all, we are also contributing to the Federations upation of this. Yes! Big brother Xuanyu is right. Yuanen Huihui said without hesitation. He currently had a near blind faith in Lan Xuanyus words. In fact, Lan Xuanyus biggest gain in thisprehensive assessment was probably not those emblems, but this sweet naive boy. Lan Mengqin also said: I agree! Cant we not exchange them ? I am very interested in this big two-colored guy. The energy contained in it is really strong and abundant. Especially its spiritual level. If used I feel that it is possible to increase ones spiritual power by as much as five hundred points. If we exchange it back and forth, we would suffer loss. Or otherwise, can we only redeem a part of the gains to the academy and will keep the rest ? The corner of Xiao Qis mouth twitched, Okay, dont worry about this issue. You all exchange into emblems first. When I return to the academy, I will report to the dean, and I will definitely not let anyone suffer a loss. Would you think that academy would covet your little profit? Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, A relief. Soon, a cloth bag filled with emblems was handed to Lan Xuanyu, as well as a special small box. While others were continuing the exchange, Lan Xuanyu led his friends to the side to share the spoils. Inside the bag were White and Yellow Emblems. Not only Lan Xuanyu, everyone was seeing Shrek Emblems for the first time, and immediately took them out to observe them carefully. An emblem had the same monster pattern, but its color was different. It seemed to be made of a special rare metal. The most important thing was that Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that there seemed to be a trace of spiritual fluctuation on this emblem. Not very strong, but very firm. When he used his Spiritual Sea Realm spiritual power to inspect it, he was immediately ejected from it. A looming pattern appeared on the surface of the White Emblem. It seemed to be a humanoid, with some indistinct appearance, but with a grin, Lan Xuanyus spirit suddenly went into a trance. The same was true for the Yellow Emblem, which could also cause a spiritual illusion, but its posture was different, and it was obviously not the same person as in the White Emblem. This was just an emblem used internally by Shrek Academy! This thing obviously could not be copied. The spiritual imprint was really amazing. Only Shrek knew what was contained inside. Lets split the spoils. Qian Lei couldnt wait anymore. He didnt expect that his overall ranking would be so high,pletely exceeding his expectations. He was currently having a hard time to control how pleased he was with himself. One Purple Emblem, 18 Yellow Emblems, and 23 White Emblems. There are nine of us. Lets divide it like this. Its rtively easy. Lan Xuanyu said, Shrek Academys Emblems are all counted by decimal. That is to say, a Purple Emblem is equivalent to ten Yellow Emblems and one hundred White Emblems. Then, we will calcte ording to the sum of White Emblems. If everything is converted into White Emblems, it is equivalent to three hundreds and three. We have a total of nine people. ording to what we said earlier, I get 20% of the total, and the rest is divided equally. So I have sixty White Emblems. That is equivalent to six Yellow Emblems. The remaining two hundred forty-three Emblems can then be divided equally between eight people. Each person can have the equivalent of thirty White Emblems, with three remaining as extra. Do you agree with this way of sharing the spoils ? Everyone nodded. Yuanen Huihui didnt care too much, he was the only one who wasnt really interested in these gains. Lan Xuanyu said: As there is a Purple Emblem, it is not really easy to divide. We can consider exchanging it with Yellow Emblems. Wait a minute. Yuanen Huihui said suddenly: You should avoid downgrading an emblem. Shrek has a rule that high-level emblems can be reced with low-level emblems, but low-level emblems cannot be exchanged with high-level emblems. That is to say, your Purple Emblem can be reced with a Yellow Emblem, but ten Yellow Emblems cant be exchanged for one Purple Emblem. This means that if some things must be exchanged with Purple Emblems, it doesnt matter how many Yellow Emblems you have, you still wont be able to do the exchange. Thats why dont downgrade it. Lan Xuanyu was surprised: Is that so? The news that Yuanen Huihui brought was undoubtedly very important. However, if they could not convert it into lower-level emblems, it would be impossible to share the spoils evenly. Lan Xuanyu thought about it briefly, and said, Well, let me make a suggestion. Qian Lei and Liu Feng, I, together, can get 120 White Emblems. That is equivalent to one Purple Emblem and two Yellow Emblems. Well take our gains together as only our teams total harvest is more than one hundred White Emblems. Everyone else uses White Emblems and Yellow Emblems to match the number of emblems you are supposed to have. As for the three remaining White Emblems, Id like to give them to Bing Tianliang. Huihui, Mengqin and I have the top three bonuses. Bing Tianliang yed a very important role in this battle, and they have three people in the team. Lets gift them emblems to his team. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 291 - 291 – Return

291 C Return

TL: Technolizard Bing Tianliang said hesitantly: I dont think I can ept... Its decided. Lan Mengqin said without hesitation. There were a total of three teams, and two had expressed their views, so naturally there was no problem. The spoils were evenly divided in the end. Lan Xuanyu opened the metal box, and a Purple Emblem that was obviouslyrger than the White and Yellow Emblems appeared in front of him. The Emblems were all round. The purple ones material looked slightly different, simr to wood, with a purple halo on them. The carved patterns were still the same. The wood grain was delicate and moist, and it was lukewarm at the touch. There seemed to be a strong aura of life inside, just by holding it in his hand, Lan Xuanyu felt unspeakablyfortable. A Purple Emblem was really different! Even if one didnt use it for exchanging something, just staying around and using it for your own cultivation seemed to have lots of benefits. The two Yellow Emblems were given to Qian Lei and Liu Feng, and Lan Xuanyu kept the purple one with him. He did not need to be polite with his brothers, and anyway he would never let them suffer a loss. The crystal cores that other teams took out in exchange for rewards were much less than theirs, and boss rank crystal cores were rare. After all, Yuan En Huihui and Lan Mengqin were both outstanding individuals in this batch of candidates. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius Deep Blue Gaze, Bing Tianliangs Descent of the Thunder God were also powerful abilities. Qian Leis Emerald Demon Bird also didnt lose out in terms of power. Overall, Lan Xuanyu and the others had gained quite a lot from this assessment, especially Qian Lei. After discovering that he could fusion with his summon, his overall ability was definitely going to increase. What wascking was how to use this ability and make sure it was easy to use. For example, could he fusion with the Emerald Demon Bird? What would he transform into ? Fat Emerald Demon Bird? Where was the speed ? After distributing the rewards, Xiao Qi immediately ordered everyone to return to the spaceship and prepare to return to Shrek Academy. However, when Lan Xuanyu and the others boarded the spaceship, they discovered that the candidates who ended the exam early were not on the spaceship. No one knew if they were really killed or were sent off first. Looking at the scenery outside through the window, everyone felt an indescribable sense of rxation. It was a battle of life and death! A true life and death situation was indeedpletely different from the simtion pod. They could no longer act without a care in the world, they had to focus on any danger that could arise at any time. This feeling had nothing wonderful. Finally they could return. Especially for everyone who was basically sure to be admitted to Shrek, all were in a good mood. Lan Xuanyu held the box containing the Purple Emblem and narrowed his eyes, as if he was feeling something, thinking about something. Dong Qianqiu was sitting beside him, looking at his flickering eyes, and whispered : What kind of bad ideas are you pondering on again ? Lan Xuanyu nced at her and said, Why a bad idea? Am I a bad person in your heart? Dong Qianqiuughed, Should I give you a good person card? Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, No thaks. Do you want to know what I was thinking? While talking, he looked up and down at her mischievously. Dong Qianqiu said in a slightly angry tone: Dont wanna know. Yeah, okay. Lan Xuanyu collected his smile, and sat down. Arent you supposed to speak out now ? Dong Qianqiu said, fuming. Lan Xuanyu said in amazement: Why should I say it? Didnt you say that you dont want to know anymore? You didnt mean it? You girls really are iprehensible. You.., I cant win against you. Dong Qianqiu looked to the side angrily and ignored him. I also think you will definitely lose. This guy is just too cunning. It would be better to stay away from him in the future. Otherwise, one day we could get sold, and we wouldnt even know that we were counting the money for him. Lan Mengqin, who was on the other side of Dong Qianqiu, added oil to the fire while looking at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said: How am I cunning? I call this having wits and wisdom. Che... Lan Mengqin twitched her lips, You are cunning, just like a fox. Lan Xuanyu said: Then next time we have to act during an assessment, donte in my team. Just having Qianqiu is enough for me. Lan Mengqin hugged Dong Qianqius neck, Stop dreaming, we are the Ice Snow duo. Who said Qianqiu was going to be in your group. If you dont believe me, ask her. Qianqiu, who would you choose, me or he? Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes, Are you two children ? Lan Mengqin said without hesitation: Im still a baby, whats wrong with that? Lan Xuanyu, do you dare to say that? Lan Xuanyu immediately shook his head, and then righteously said: Im still a little baby, I need Qianqius care. You really are... Dong Qianqius face was speechless, and she felt that she was getting goosebumps. You won. Looking at Lan Xuanyus serious nonsense, Lan Mengqin couldnt help but retreat. Lan Xuanyu immediately said triumphantly: Then Qianqiu will be mine in the future. Didnt you say that I won? Lan Mengqin said: Qianqiu, lets change seats. I cant let you be next to him anymore, or he will have a bad influence on you. Big Sister Mengqin, I was wrong. Lan Xuanyu grabbed Dong Qianqiu, who was about to stand up, and looked at her pitifully. Dont get fooled by his tricks. Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile. Everyone buckle up your seatbelt, we are about to take off. Xiao Qis voice came. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly pulled Dong Qianqiu to sit down, and helped her buckle her safety buckle. Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes and stopped speaking. Amidst a deep rumbling roar, the spacecraft slowly took off and left the unknown they had been fighting in for three days. The scenery on the ground began to shrink, and Lan Xuanyu resumed his state of squinting his eyes and thinking silently. He calmed down, but Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin were a little caught off guard, and the two girls looked at him from time to time. Qian Lei and Liu Feng, who were sitting on the other side of Lan Xuanyu, were also very quiet. Both seemed to be in a meditation state. Being admitted to Shrek didnt mean they could graduate smoothly, they still felt plenty endangered in their hearts now. Even if Qian Lei could fusion with his summon, the strength of the soul beast he could summon was still quite limited. He had not even reached three rings, the fusion was not that strong, but his spiritual power had broken through the Spiritual Sea Realm. He also had a new understanding of his martial soul, and he didnt want to miss any time to feel his Martial Soul. Since his Martial Soul awakened at the age of six, this was the first time he could find pleasure in cultivation. Once out of the atmosphere, the spacecraft gradually stabilized and continued to elerate. We are about to enter a wormhole, everyone get ready to go to sleep. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes flickered, barriers rose up in the surrounding, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Confirmed, at this moment, he hadpletely confirmed his guess. In the next instant, the spaceship shook suddenly, and if a mist appeared, Lan Xuanyus bright eyes gradually became sleepy, and soon lost consciousness. When everyones consciousness returned, the spacecraft was gradually descending andnded slowly. At least the scene outside the window was like this. Its so fast! I feel like Im back after a nap. Shreks spaceship is really good. Qian Lei stretched out and said with afortable face. The spacecraftnded, and everyone went out orderly. Everyone had different expressions because of whether they had been admitted to Shrek. The assessment was finished, the next step was to finally decide on the admission list for this batch of students. All of the students were sent back to the Shrek Hotel to rest, and the admission was to be announced tomorrow. Among all the students who had returned together, except for the top 30 students in theprehensive assessment, others still more or less had expectations in their hearts. After all, Xiao Qi said earlier that among them, some would be specially approved for admission. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 292 - 292 – Proud of You

292 C Proud of You

TL: Technolizard However, there were also some students who understood that it was impossible for them to be enrolled into Shrek, and they were sad and depressed. Teacher Ji. Lan Xuanyu opened the door to the room, and saw Ji Hongbin sitting on the sofa, waiting for him toe back. He looked at Lan Xuanyu from top to bottom. Ji Hongbin smiled, and said, It looks like your achievements werent bad? En, first. Lan Xuanyu was still a youngster after all. He couldnt help but reveal the pride he had when he revealed his status of first. He indeed had the qualifications to be proud. Ji Hongbin immediately was startled, and stood up. First? You were individually first? En, right. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Ji Hongbin said, Quickly, tell me everything about you alls exam process. He indeed felt deeply curious about this. Each year, Shrek Academys examination had some differences, therefore he wanted to know very badly just what Lan Xuanyu was confronted with in this times examination. Lan Xuanyu went through a detailed narration of the exam. How he united the others, and how he finally caused Yuanen Huihui to be a member of his team, as well as the course of events that led to his eventual first ce. No detail was too small to be left out. After he heard the whole story, Ji Hongbin immediately smiled. Actually, as soon as Yuanen Huihui had joined your team, you had already won. Your team was just too strong, as you had assembled all the powerhouses. Speaking of, this Yuanen Huihui is also a bit peculiar. Back in my day, if the students taking the exam were capable of attaining four rings, they were already an absolute son of the heavens. Here now, you have many who have four rings. This event really is the assembling of the elite. That Lan Mengqin is also extraordinary. Unexpectedly she has a Twin Martial Souls, and her second Martial Soul still has four ten thousand year soul rings. Her full strength might be even stronger than Yuanen Huihuis. And yet, in the middle of this many elites, you were still able to reveal your talent. Xuanyu, you really make teacher proud of you. Ji Hongbin was ordinarily very stingy with his praise, so his praise couldnt help but make Lan Xuanyu very excited. Teacher Ji, I still have a discovery. I think, this times realbat exam, apparently wasnt actually really realbat! Lan Xuanyu thoughtfully said. Oh? Ji Hongbin had a light sh through his eyes. State your discovery. Lan Xuanyu said, Arent I particrly sensitive to the life energy here at Shrek Academy? I discovered that, although we were on a spaceship, through this whole course of events I could still continuously perceive the existence of life energy. Although it was weakened a bit by a screen, it was still there. I never once felt it on Heaven Luo or Heaven Dou, and I especially never felt it when I was on a spaceship before, but this time I felt it in the middle of space. This was just very strange. Also, while we were navigating the universe, we slept for almost the entire way there, and almost the entire way back. This was also very strange. They said it was to maintain secrecy on that nameless, but the life energy was continuously at the same density as in Shrek city. Whats the deal with that? On the way back, I intentionally made an experiment. While he said this, he pulled out the case with the purple colored Shrek Emblem from his bosom. Seeing this case, Ji Hongbin suddenly opened his eyes wide. Afterwards, he lifted his hand, and the box flew over tond in his hand. His face was full of astonishment, so much so that it appeared he was even more astonishedpared to previously when Lan Xuanyu had told him that he got first ce. He said, You, how did you get this purple rank emblem? Exchanged, ah! I used that biggest Overlord level crystal core to exchange for it, Lan Xuanyu said. Ji Hongbin was dumbfounded for a time. The corner of his mouth drew thin. A person whopares himself to others is really a person who would die of anger, ah! Back in those days, I studied at Shrek for six years, and I was able to obtain a purple rank emblem only once. Furthermore it was through mere luck, and it cost countless physical and mental efforts to obtain it. You still havent actually entered the academy and youve already obtained one, this really is... Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Ji, I just wanted to ask you. Huihui said that with Shrek emblems, you could only exchange high level ones for low level ones, and that you couldnt use low level ones to exchange for high level ones, is this true? In addition, what can I exchange this purple level emblem for? Ji Hongbin said, Inside the academy, officially its exactly like this. You can only exchange downwards, and cant exchange upwards. In private, though, its notpletely unheard of. The only thing is, the exchange rate certainly is not one to ten. When I was there, one to twenty waspletely possible. Therefore, youve really made a big profit off of this purple colored emblem. Its too suitable for you. Lan Xuanyu was startled. One to twenty? Its so ridiculous? Ji Hongbin said, Different rank emblems have different lists of items for exchange. On each list, you can only use the specified emblems to exchange, and you cant use lower level emblems. If you have a particr requirement for a material from the purple grade emblem exchange but you only have a pile of yellow grade emblems, then what can you do? You can only look for someone to exchange. However, what I want to tell you is, even if it is this way, very few people want to use high level emblems to exchange for lower level emblems. This is because high level emblems are just too hard to get. Lan Xuanyu curiously asked, Teacher, right now Im basically confirmed to be enrolled into Shrek. Can you tell me right now what all I can exchange these emblems for? Youve said that these purple emblems are very precious, but what can I actually exchange it for? Ji Hongbin looked at his eyes, and said, Purple rank emblems can be exchanged for a wide range of things. Ill enumerate some examples so you can understand. You could exchange it for a ten thousand year rank Heaven and Earth Treasure, or a portion of a hundred thousand year Heaven and Earth Treasure. For example, you cultivate water element control. If you exchanged for a Ten Thousand Year Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, it would be a huge,prehensive upgrade to your water elemental control and ice elemental control. At the same time, it could substantially promote your soul power. Youre just at level twenty-something. One root of this and you can breakthrough directly to level thirty is no dream. Or maybe a strand of hundred thousand year Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass. The precondition is that the academy has it in stock. Furthermore. Purple rank emblems already have some special cultivation techniques in the academys collection that you can exchange from. The Tang Sects cultivation techniques you should already know, since the Mysterious Heaven Technique is widely spread and poprized. Along with the Mysterious Heaven Technique, there are a few more Tang Sect secret arts at the same level. Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track step, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, Mysterious Jade Hands, Hidden Weapon Hundred Separations, and so on. These Tang Sect secret arts can all be exchanged for just one yellow rank emblem. Only, theres an even higher level cultivation art that requires half a purple emblem, and thats the Spiritual Power training Purple Demon Eye. I would quite rmend that you exchange for this. This is because not only can the Purple Demon Eye cultivate your spiritual power, it can also give your sight a big increase, and at the same time equip you with a kind of spiritual attack method. Your spiritual power is sufficiently high. In the future it will certainly mature very well, and having it would give you a big advantage in the future. This step of promoting Spiritual Power can also pay you back in water and fire elemental control. Having heard Ji Hongbins ount, Lan Xuanyus pair of big beautiful eyes were glistening like crystal. Shrek emblems are really good stuff, ah! He had secretly decided in his heart that afterwards, he should figure out how to acquire many emblems. If you were able to exchange for this many resources, ones cultivation practice would just continue to get easier, and his cultivation speed would continue to elerate. Most of all is what Ji Hongbin had said previously. That one root of Ten Thousand Year Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass could very possibly promote his cultivation up to level thirty. He couldnt help but have the impulse to go exchange for it immediately. His problem right now was that his assets were only one purple rank emblem, however he still owed an extra yellow rank emblem. Of the first ce rewards three emblems, he gave Qian Lei one and Liu Feng two. He still had the purple rank emblem, but he still owed Qian Lei one yellow. Therefore, the purple level emblem was all that he could use right now. There was nothing more important than increasing his strength. Lan Xuanyu knew his own advantages. ording to his previous experience, he only needed to have his Soul Power cultivation level reach a round number rank and he would breakthrough getting at the same time two more Soul Rings. When he had a one soul ring, he had white colored ten year Soul Rings. When he got his second ring, all of his soul rings changed to be the hundred years yellow color, and his strength had a big increase. He really wanted to experiment. If he arrived at three rings, would all his Soul Rings evolve to thousand year ones as a result? If it did happen, he would possess a base that wasnt too different from the other exam candidates. The strength gap would finally be not too big. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 293 - 293 – Enrollment

293 C Enrollment

TL: Technolizard Furthermore, with a three ring cultivation level, his whole bodys strength would also upgrade by a big chunk. His Martial Soul Fusion Technique and auxiliary capabilities would also boost his fighting strength. If you can use brute force to ovee your enemies, why would you need to use your brain? Ji Hongbin opened the case, looking at the purple colored emblem lying inside, his face full of admiration and envy. Even though his cultivation rank was already quite high, the purple emblems were capable of exchanging for some extremely precious things! Unfortunately, during his time studying in the outer court, he had too few opportunities to obtain these. Right, Xuanyu. Concerning your conjecture, dont mention it to anyone. Especially your ssmates. Ji Hongbin suddenly reminded him. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and said, I wont say a word. Although I thought that the spaceship was very possibly just arge-scale simtion cabin, the world simted afterwards let us have one hundred percent realism, and therefore you could only think that it was really a world. The Academy really put a lot of effort into this exam, this story was woven to be quite like reality. Ji Hongbins brows slightly wrinkled, and after a bit of hesitation, he said in a heavy voice, Because it precisely was real. Ah? This time it was Lan Xuanyus turn to be astonished. Ji Hongbin said in a heavy tone, Shreks efforts invested in humanitys progress are something you are unable to imagine. Why do they only recruit so few students every year? Actually, in a very big way, it is because the Academys education staff is not enough. Many of the teachers and seniors are all at the battles front line in order to expand the Federation. But, this also touches upon the Federations huge secret. In reality, when the Federation forms an interster colony, it isnt that they dont encounter any pressure, but rather that the ordinary people are unaware about how that pressure is lifted. Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck. You are saying... Ji Hongbin said, You shouldnt ask this right now, these are still things that you should not know. You are still young. What you should be doing right now is putting great effort into promoting yourself. Let yourself be formidable. One day you will understand the meaning of what I have said. Shrek Academy doesnt really only have few people. Its because the majority of the Academys educational strength isnt present at the academy to cooperate with the Federation in other ces. This is all in order to let the people of the Federation live in peace. If you, me, and even the Federations administrative people are capable of living easy in peace and joy, it is thanks to the efforts and sacrifices of countless people. Lan Xuanyu heard that Ji Hongbin was somewhat lifeless. His mood at this time was very visibly emotional. Apparently he was suppressing some violents emotions deep inside his heart. Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought of a question. Teacher Yin had said that he was expelled because of his improper conduct in the middle of a war. What kind of conflict was that? The Federation was supposedly peaceful and only upied others relying on its universal fleet. What kind of conflict would Teacher Yin take part in? Okay, you shouldnt ask again, I also wont say much more. When your strength is high enough, you will naturally find out. Right now, what you need to understand is that although the students admitted here are few, each person the Academy recruits are the absolute elite, and they will also get the Academys best resources. You all only need to put the corresponding effort into it. Great effort, okay? Teacher wishes to see you arrive one day at heights that he will never reach. Aplish the dreams I never was able to aplish. You will already certainly be admitted. Tomorrow, Teacher must leave. However, not too long afterwards I shoulde back. This time all three of you tested and entered to our Tian Luo Academys unexpected delight. The Academy is entitled to send three teachers toe here to pursue studies. I will be one, your Teacher Yin will quite possibly be another, so after a while we will see you again. You are sufficiently clever, you also know what to do. Its useless for Teacher to say too much. Cultivate well, if something is the matter you can send me an email. You can also get in touch with your parents this way. Ji Hongbin left very suddenly. Early the next day, when Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation, he was already nowhere to be seen. Perhaps he was unwilling to go through the pain of separation. The room suddenlycked a person inside, and caused Lan Xuanyu to be somewhat depressed. Not only because the room was empty, but rather because hecked that mainstay person who was giving him directions. After all, he was still just a twelve year old youngster, nothing more. In the dining hall he joined Liu Feng and Qian Lei. The three people ate breakfast together. Lan Xuanyu was suddenly aware of something. Assuming that the previous spaceship was a simtion cabin, why could they feel hunger inside it? Bringing this doubt along with him, all the exam candidates were ordered to assemble and proceed together towards the Sea God za. No doubt, the time to announce the performance records had arrived atst. Sea God za. In front of that huge statue stood a row of people. Teacher Xiao Qi, who had been in charge of their exam all along, could only stand over to the side. Standing in the center was precisely the Shrek Academy Outer Court Dean, Ying Luohong. This beautiful woman dean wore a smile on her face, and had both hands sped behind her back. Her ck colored formal dress outlined her slender stature, bringing a somewhat natural sense of beauty. Lan Xuanyu naturally didnt recognize this dean, but his nce arrived to see that sloppy middle aged man standing to one side of the dean. Wasnt this precisely his wingman from that time during the Shrek interster center exam? Looking at him, Lan Xuanyus expression couldnt help but be somewhat odd. Wingman weird uncles eyes also happened to fall directly on him at this point. His face was expressionless, but in his eyes he seemed to be taking his measure. Lan Xuanyu had a bit of a guilty conscience. Xiao Qi stepped forward, and in a deep voice said, Next I will announce this years Shrek Academy New Student Exam enrollment list. When I call your name, please step out. After I finish reading the list, everyone who didnt pass can return to the hotel to pack up your luggage and prepare to depart. Your Shrek Emblems you obtained before can be exchanged in the Academys Exchange Center. An Academy staff member will guide you all to do this. Right now, I will announce the chosen list of names. Yuanen Huihui, Lan Mengqin, ... , Lan Xuanyu, ... , Bing Tianliang, ... , Qian Lei, ... , Liu Feng! Hearing those names called one after another, each person couldnt help but have their heart seize tight. Lan Xuanyu was amazed to discover that he was familiar with a few of the names who were unexpectedly also chosen. The team he eliminated in the knockoutpetition, consisting of Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu, were unexpectedly also chosen. Lan Xuanyu didnt have to guess to know that this surely had something to do with their test before! Under his assistance, their Martial Soulbination technique was immediately promoted to a Martial Soul Fusion Technique ah! This was absolutely something extremely rare. He estimated that they were chosen just because of this. Sure enough, as those three people finally came walking out, their expression upon seeing Lan Xuanyu was clearly appreciative. It also had a little bit of respect that wasnt there originally. That day, with Lan Xuanyus assistance, how could they not have a big fright? They also knew that they werent particrly outstanding among the exam candidates, especially Li Bin and Jia Yu. They were all three ring Soul Masters. Furthermore, if Jia Yus Martial Soul was separated from Li Han, it was a bit weak. What kind of achievements they were capable of having at Shrek was inevitably linked to having close rtions with Lan Xuanyu. The name list is just these. Those of you who havent passed the exam, dont be discouraged. Return to your respective academies, study and cultivate well. I hope this trip to Shrek was capable of bringing you all some assistance. Xiao Qis tone left out the echo of crying that immediately rang out from the exam candidates. With regards to these twelve year old children, it was very difficult for them to arrive at this step, and to not pass the exam was indeed equivalent to a psychological blow. However, since it was apetition, it was destined for there to be losers. A big bus came up to receive those eliminated exam candidates. They were on the verge of leaving. There were six people who were specially admitted. Therefore, this time, there were thirty six students who were finally admitted out of all these exam candidates. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 294 - 294 – Ying Luohong

294 C Ying Luohong

TL: Technolizard My name is Ying Luohong, and I am Shrek Academys Outer Court Dean. First of all, I represent Shrek Academy to wee you all to the school. Outer Court dean! On hearing that this beautiful woman appearing no more than thirty or so years old was unexpectedly the Outer Court dean, all the students unconsciously stood up straighter. Ying Luohong faintly smiled, and said, Among you all, I suppose that a great many of you believe that Shrek Academy, as the Federations number one academy, will surely be very strict and the studies will be very arduous. But, in reality, its quite possible that it will be different from what you expected. Shrek will be even easier than what you all imagined. Of course, the precondition is that you want something. Here, we dont have severe teachers who will supervise you to study and cultivate all day, everything is all voluntary. You wanted to enter here, so I believe that how you study is your own matter. Each year will only have one final examination. I dont know what the exams subject will be because it will only be decided a month before the exam. The only thing I can tell you is that if you dont pass the exam you will have to return to where you came from. But if you want to pass this exam, aside from strength, you will possibly need many other things. But I can guarantee that as long as you are willing to study, you will surely have people to teach you. As for your desire to obtain resources, you are all also required to put in great effort. Just like how you gained Shrek Emblems in theprehensive exam, at Shrek Academy, emblems are all-purpose. The precondition is that you have enough of them. Even we as teachers are paid in emblems. If you want extra emblems, you just need to put in extra contributions andplete extra assignments. No one is an exception. Therefore, what I want to tell you all is that Shrek is an impartial ce where individuals have unlimited possibilities. As for how unlimited your possibilities are, you will have to search this out on your own. Finally, I again want to wee you into Shrek Academy. I hope that after the first academic year exam, Im still able to see all of you like this. After finishing this speech, Ying Luohong nodded her head towards these new students, and turned around to leave. Xiao Qi said, After a small wait we will distribute your dorms, and at the same time you will receive your entrance materials. Together, you all are the Outer Courts first year level ss. Themon sses will be attended together. During the individual exam, you all have already chosen your department, and specialty courses wille from each departments academic advisor. I believe you all have seen your exam times teacher, so afterwards you can ask them for guidance and knowledge rted to the specialty courses. The school timetable will be in your entry materials. Next, the educational administration department teachers will guide you toplete your entry materials. What? A single room dorm requires a white rank emblem for one month? For free, you can only have a single room tent? Very quickly, the students knew exactly what a pit was. Receiving their entrance materials required a white rank emblem. What scared them the most was that the academy dorms also cost white emblems. The dorms were single person and the conditions were actually very good. However, ording to Lan Xuanyus understanding, this white rank emblems value was equivalent to something very expensive, ah! The educational administration department teacher was a middle aged man sitting behind a table. Hezily said, The academy does this to foster the idea that you all must not reap without sowing, you have to put in the effort. From a young age, raising one to be self-reliant is a good habit, and its all to make sure that you consider the thoughts of others. You all dont have any sort of harvest from theprehensive exam? Afterwards, those of you who dont have white rank emblems can go receive assignments. For example, sweeping the Sea God za for a month, or this sort of thing, will reward one white rank emblem, which should be enough for your living costs. Alright, I think that living in a single tent also isnt a problem. We can transact that out at once. Teacher, can other people stay in your dorm room? Lan Xuanyu asked a pragmatic question. Naturally thats not allowed. Each persons dorm room can only have oneself staying in it. Dont wonder that I didnt remind you all of that! You arent able to save money like that. The dorm rooms are each allocated to Shrek Academys exclusive cultivation rooms. Dont think that you all are at a disadvantage paying one white rank emblem. In reality, the academy invests a lot more into this than yall think by far. Originally there were still a few students who were nning to bear the hardship and made the decision to stay in a tent. After all, they werent like Lan Xuanyus team who had that kind of harvest. After hearing this sentence, though, who still didnt dare to stay in the dorms! One yearter, they had to pass another exam, and they needed to put great effort into promoting themselves immediately, without dy. They said it was rxed teaching, but whoever actually trusted that was an idiot, right? It was with great difficulty that they passed the exam to enter Shrek Academy, who could have imagined they might have to leave just like the students they just saw off ah! Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng together had one purple rank emblem and five yellow rank emblems. Since apparently everything at the academy was settled through Shrek Emblems, Qian Lei and Liu Feng might as well just give all their emblems to Lan Xuanyu so that he could make the decisions on how to allocate them. Using high rank emblems to directly pay for things that cost lower rank emblems wasnt a problem in the least. Although, as Lan Xuanyu had already found out from Ji Hongbin, converting lower rank emblems to high rank emblems cost even more than ten,paratively. However, this procedure of entering the school was a top priority job, and there wasnt enough time to look for people to go exchange with. He was only able to clench his teeth and use one yellow rank emblem to pay for three months of dorm fees for three people. Shreks tuition fee is free of charge, at least for the basic tuition fee. Each person received three green colored school uniforms and a corresponding school timetable, along with a Shrek Academy proprietary internal department Soul Communications Device. Handing over a single upancy dorm rooms expenses, this was all allocated to them, but the precondition was that they handed over three months worth. This is also why Lan Xuanyu directly paid this many months. If not, he would rather exchange for resources, letting himself and hispanions promote themselves even more quickly. Although he didnt know how to do assignments to obtain Shrek Emblems. One point that Lan Xuanyu was very clear on was that the stronger they were, the bigger the rewards forpleting an assignment would be, and alsopleting assignments would be a little easier. The three peoples dorm rooms were near each other. The educational administration departments gate had many shuttle busses stopped by them that could deliver them to their dorm rooms, but only this once. Afterwards, if they wanted to go anywhere, they needed to walk on foot or purchase their own Soul Guidance car. Lan Xuanyu was actually most interested in converting his Shrek Emblems. He really wanted to take a look at the exchange list, as right now they actually had enough emblems to be able to exchange for something. But, the educational administration department teacher told them that, besides those students who didnt sessfully join Shrek, if they wanted to make an exchange, they first needed their study departments teachers to give an authorization. After that, they could put in an exchange application in their study department. After the official reply, only then could they go to the Shrek Academy Exchange Center to go exchange. Towards those students who still chose to live in a single person tent, the educational administration department teachers attitude was clearly colder by a bit. Shrek Academy was really just too big. It depended on theke to establish it, and from thekeside roadway extending outwards, it took them a hundred minutes to finally enter the dorm area. Upon arriving here, their eyes widened. One row of trees after another separated row after row of three story high vis. Every six vis were attached together. The buildings styles were very ssical, and coupled with the dense life energying from the Sea Gods Lake, it was simply like a worldly wondend. It cant be one person per vi, can it? Qian Lei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Driving the car was another young person, who turned their head and smiled, saying Thats right, its precisely one person per vi. Ill tell you that although the academy is a profiteer, the benefits you get from it are pretty much withoutparison. When I just arrived here, I was also shocked by all of this. Anyways, believe me, the expense of one white rank emblem for lodging is absolutely worth it. As he said up until here, his face revealed a trace of a sigh. Lan Xuanyu asked, Senior, was you driving this shuttle bus to deliver us, also ssified as an academy mission? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 295 - 295 – Checking in

295 C Checking in

TL: Technolizard Exactly. Im doing it to have a ce to live, ah! Ai, Im considered to have an ability that doesnt matter. This year is already my fifth year, and each year I was only barely capable enough toplete the final examination. Ive almost spent all my emblems, so theres nothing to be done other than use these most basic sorts of assignments to earn points. Seniors with ability or juniors wont be like me. Qian Lei was curious, and asked, Senior, how many emblems are you able to earn by driving a car? That senior said, One month, one white rank emblem. Its only enough for me to stay in the dorms. However, the academys food is free of charge, so living in the dorms grants free food. I only have to work for two hours each day, so its still worth it. Of course, to people who have ability, this apparently seems like a waste of time, but this ie is stable! Its not like those assignments you can fail. If one day you dont aplish them, you have to sleep in a tent outdoors. Im in the supplementary department, and the assignments I can aplish arent many. So theres nothing else I can do, I have to do things this way. As he spoke, the shuttle bus stopped beside one row of joined-row vis. Weve arrived, this is yalls dorms. Sixteenth row, numbers one, two, and three, these three vis are your residences. You should go check them out for a while. Right, Ill give you juniors one rmendation. Since youve arrived at our Shrek, for you to make the most of all your cultivation time, you cant waste a single minute or second, because everyone else will be putting in great effort. And the academys yearly exams will go ording to yalls one year average strength. Ive heard that yalls year is very strong, so I estimate that your exam will be even harderpared to ours. Being able to remain is a victory. I also have to put in great effort. In one year, Ill be able to graduate from the Outer Court. I dont know if Ill have the opportunity to touch the Inner Court, but if Im able to enter the inner court, that is the real one step to heaven. Each Inner Court senior is highly respected by the Federation and he is given huge resources. Talking about the Inner Court, the drivers expression was clearly full of yearning. They exited the car and bid farewell to the upperssman. Lan Xuanyus three people looked at the row of joined-row vis in front of them, and were all revealing an excited expression. They had put in great effort for a long time, had staked it all for a long time, and they had atst joined Shrek Academy. From this moment on, they had already genuinely turned into Shreks people. How could they not be excited? Lan Xuanyu was in sixteenth row house number one, Qian Lei was in number two, and Liu Feng was in number three. The three people had already used their Shrek Communications Devices to keep the others numbers, so they could directly stay in contact with each other using these devices. Using his ownmunications device to open the door to the room, Lan Xuanyu entered what was ssified as his territory. On entering, first there was a hall with a high ceiling. This hall appeared to have a veryfortable looking sofa. It relied on milky white and light yellow colored decorations mainly, and was basically all made out of stone and wooden materials. It was concise and refined. The tea table had a paper on top of it. Lan Xuanyu picked it up to give it a look. The written ount touched on all the features of the vi, which possessed all sorts of capabilities. The first floor had the living room and the guest bathroom, as well as his kitchen and an additional storage room. On the second floor there were two bedrooms. Each year, Shrek Academy allowed students family members toe and visit for one month of time. It also had a simtion cabin room, so in other words, he didnt have to go to a special ssroom, he could directly use the simtion cabin here. The third floor was the meditation room. Arriving at this point, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be astonished. Each floor had about a hundred square meters to it, and the whole third floor was just one meditation room? Apart from this, there was additionally one underground floor, which was the cultivation room. Included was a high defense cultivation room and a gravity room. This wasnt too shocking. Compared with Lan Xuanyus home on Tian Luo, it wasnt as good. The whole vi had about four hundred square meters of space or so. They had each facility, with everything needed avable. Lan Xuanyu very quickly visited the vi. The bedroom was very cozy, with all the needed bedding avable. All the bedding was new, and it still had a hint of the smell of sunshine to it. The simtion cabin room was very big, equivalent to two bedrooms added together. Inside there was a tform with an advanced simtion cabin that he couldnt tell the model of. Apart from that, it still had a big space. But, what gave Lan Xuanyu the biggest shock was when he walked up to his third floor. On the stairs arriving on the third floor, there was directly just one big door, but in addition it seemed like this door was made out of metal. The metal door was in a sealed state. Lan Xuanyu used his Shrek Academy Communications device to pair up to thebination lock, and the big door slowly opened up. After he entered this metal door, he immediately felt that his scalp was numb, and that every cell in his body was all excited. Meditation room. This was one huge round room, amply stretching over a hundred square meters of space. The rooms ceiling was also a circr arc shape. Most bizarrely, the roof waspletely transparent. He didnt know if it was made of transparent metal or if it was some other material. The transparent dome had protruding lines all over it, which when the sunlight cast down upon them caused the whole room to take on a light golden color. The floor and the walls were all streamlined, and had veined patterns on them. These veins were apparently indistinctly absorbing the sunlights energy that came at them. Just as he arrived here, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the Heaven Earth Origin Power here was at least three times strongerpared to the outside world, and that the life energy was also at least one fold stronger than the outside world. Although he hadnt that much knowledge in it, he knew from one look that these decorative designs on the walls and floor should be the legendary Soul Guidance Array. Soul Guidance Arrays were rted to the other important study routes of soul masters. All mechas, battle armor, and Soul Guidance Weapons had rtions with Soul Guidance Arrays. However, Soul Guidance Arrays were extremelyplicated to learn. Wanting to master them, one needed to invest the maximum amount of energy and talent into it. The Soul Guidance Array inside this meditation room was clearly arge-scale one. Although the decorative design wasnt too concentrated, it was still capable of causing the Heaven Earth Origin power here to be this abundant, and he didnt need to think to know that cultivating in here would surely be much fasterpared to in the outside world. No wonder that the senior that delivered them had said that living in a vi was absolutely something of value. Just this one meditation room was too worth it, ah! The academy taking good care of them was absolutely true. Cultivating in this sort of ce, how could you not be able to promote quickly? But this kind of cultivation environment was surely limited at Shrek, and he felt that this was the reason why they only recruited a few students each year. Stopping in the middle of this meditation room, Lan Xuanyu immediately had the impulsive desire to stop for a moment and start meditating. Right now he knew that his bedroom simply didnt matter. If he wanted to go to bed, sleeping in here was also good. He didnt know how strong it waspared to the outside world. Shrek really was worthy of being a ce that all Soul Masters yearned for! No wonder each time Teacher Ji mentioned Shrek, he would appear to be strongly reminiscent. Teacher Yin, although on the surface heined about it, in fact, it was because he was unable to let go and didnt want to part with it that he could have these kinds ofints, ah! Just at that time, the Shrek Communications Device on Lan Xuanyus wrist rang out. He lowered his head to look, and saw that he didnt know the number. As he connected, the other side came through andzily said, Come find me at the Interster Center. You can use the voice navigation feature on yourmunications device. After this one sentence, they just hung up. Lan Xuanyu had certainly recognized who it was, wasnt it exactly that sloppy teacher of his? Lan Xuanyu only had to think of wingman that one word and he was somewhat regretful of choosing the Interster Command Department. With his first ce achievement, he could have selected any department to be admitted to. Moreover, under these sorts of cultivation circumstances at Shrek, especially with such abundant life energy, his bloodline strength wouldnt need to replenish itself with Soul Power afterwards. His Soul Power promotion speed would clearly increase, and this weak point would be supplemented. The Dual Armored ss would also not have been a wrong choice, ah! He could think about this all he wanted, but right now he was already the Interster Command departments student. With no alternative, he was only able to broken-heartedly leave the meditation room. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 296 - 296 – Tang Zhenhua

296 C Tang Zhenhua

TL: Technolizard The Shrek Communications device had a voice button on it. All you had to do was press the button down, and say your desired destination. Naturally, themunications device came with voice guidance. Not having a shuttle bus, he could only rely on both legs to run onward. Because he wasnt familiar with the road, and also because he didnt dare to run too fast in case he vited some unknown rule, Lan Xuanyu used about half an hour of time before he finally arrived at the Interster Center. The Interster Center was the same lonely, cheerless ce that it was thest time he came there. After entering the door, it was still as empty as before. There was only the interster fighter aircraft and mecha that again attracted his line of sight in the middle of this big hall. Come follow me, a familiar voice echoed out. The sloppy middle-aged man had both his hands stuck in his pockets. It was unknown as to what time he had appeared to the side in the big hall. Today he had apparently changed clothes, but he still looked somewhat tattered in appearance, with his hair also being disheveled. His appearance was all too distinct, with a big beard hiding more than two thirds of his face. Hello teacher, Lan Xuanyu respectfully greeted. No matter how you say it, he was already in this persons hand, and there was nothing else to be done other than being honest. The sloppy middle-aged man just turned around and went, bringing Lan Xuanyu onto the elevator. This time, the elevator directly arrived at the sixth floor. From looking at the buttons in the elevator, this should also be the highest floor. Coming out of the elevator, Lan Xuanyu was amazed to discover that the Interster Centers top floor had the same ss ceiling as his dorm room, butpared to his dorm, this one was much, much bigger. It was at least two thousand square meters in size, and also had a height of over thirty meters. If it was nighttime, it would certainly be a good option to look up at the starry sky in here. Both sides of the room had a few tforms with mecha on them. The models were all in apletely simple and unadorned style, and clearly they werent the newest products of science and technology. Walking inside, there was a desk, a disheveled sofa, as well as very, very many bookshelves. They were all somewhat messy. In addition to this, there was also an especially big file table, on which there were a lot of blueprints and design ns and such. Something else that Lan Xuanyu took note of when he arrived was that the Interster Centers top floor had manyplicated decorative designs on the floor. Apparently it was also a Soul Guidance Array or something. He didnt know what the role of it was though. The sloppy middle-aged man walked over and plopped down on the sofa, after which he indicated for Lan Xuanyu to sit next to him. Lan Xuanyu felt a little overwhelmed by how nice he was acting. After all, after his exam that day, that teacher didnt give him a very pleasant time. The sloppy middle-aged man faintly said, My name is Tang Zhenhua, and I am your teacher from here on out. Ill tell you one good thing. This time, in the Interster Command Department, theres only you who enrolled and only you who were epted. On top of that, you still have seven or eight senior brothers and sisters. At the present time in the Outer Court, this is the whole of our Interster Command Departments students. Lan Xuanyu, having heard this, couldnt help but have his thoughts twitch. This is good news? This huge Interster Command Department only has this few people, its simply like having two or three kittens! Youre probably thinking about how few people our Interster Command Department has, right? Tang Zhenhua faintly said. Lan Xuanyu coughed, saying, The concentration is the best feature. Tang Zhenhua curled his lips. Nonsense. Ill tell you, the reason why we arent that popr is because our prerequisites in selecting the best are just too high. If you switch with our branch institutes, our Interster Command Department is thergest single department. Branch institutes? Lan Xuanyu stared distractedly. Shrek has branch institutes? Tang Zhenhua grunted his assent. Youll get to know thister, and youll also get to go there to experience it. You didnt think that the number one academy in the Federation for thirty thousand years, this huge Shrek Academy, just only epts these few people each year? Shreks insider information and the strength of its qualified teachers is just this small, eh? You all were capable of testing into the main branch. In fact, this was already a shortcut, its only natural, as yall were already chosen as one in ten thousand. So Ive heard that during the preselectionpetition, in the whole preselection and in theprehensive exam, you were in first ce every time? But you still only have two rings right now? Tang Zhenhua spoke. En, I was lucky, Lan Xuanyu hurried to say. Tang Zhenhua looked into his eyes. Now, were going to grab that luck and hammer it into shape. Each generation, Shrek has a representative. They are the only one who can genuinely represent Shreks proud children of heaven for their generation. But, if you desire to be this person, then you should far exceed your peers. Therefore, your ssmates arent truly your targets forparison, but rather your target should be the universe. Lan Xuanyu really wanted to say, Teacher, I only have two rings, isnt this a little early to be saying this, but seeing how excited Tang Zhenhua looked, in the end he didnt dare to say this out loud. He merely listened respectfully to his teachers impassioned speech. I researched your situation and the different information concerning you. Twin Martial Souls, not bad, and also a very special bloodline. These are what you will need to develop in the future. However, you absolutely cant forget, you are part of our Interster Command Department. Outer space is our territory, and where our real strength emerges. You know why I said to you just a moment ago that it was a good thing that you were the only individual in the Interster Command Department this current term? Lan Xuanyu sounded out his thoughts, saying, Because you only have to instruct one person, me. At the same time, I can have all the resources of the department lean towards me? Tang Zhenhua said, The first point is correct. But the second point, not a chance. Shreks customs are that one must depend on oneself to go fight for all their cultivation resources. You have to depend on emblems to go exchange for them. The emblems represent your contributions, and more contributions to Shrek will let you obtain even more cultivation resources. No one can be an exception. Even if you are our only student, it is still this way. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be somewhat disappointed. He thought that since he was the only student here in the Interster Command Department, he would be capable of obtaining some big advantages from the teachers here. Disappointed? Then youre wrong. Because, with me here, you wont be taking many detours. Taking fewer detours means youll be conserving a great amount of resources. In the whole Outer Court, I am the oldest one in terms of age. The road I have walked is even fartherpared to the rest of them. Even that Ying Luohong isnt as good as me. And, our academy has many secrets, and many opportunities. Under my directions, you can consume fewer emblems and get even more resources to cultivate with. Right, youve only just arrived here. Today is your first day. Our Interster Command Department may not be able to directly give you some cultivation resources, but there are still some basic things that you need to have. In a moment, youll go directly back to your dorm, and I will have a staff member deliver a few things to your dorm. You will need to make some space avable in your dorms first floor hall. Ill give you a design table to y with, and afterwards you can make use of it to research blueprints. Also, Ill deliver one of our Interster Command Departments proprietary Simtion Cabins. This will go in your Simtion Room. These are my private presents to you, left over from my own use, and Im phasing them out and giving to you. This isnt our department assigning you resources. If anyone asks, you tell them what I just said. Understood? Lan Xuanyus eyes were bright. He was somewhat intelligent, and he immediately understood what his teacher meant. While they werent able to nt the resources in his favor, this didnt break the customs on the surface. In fact, from just these few sentences, he could hear the teachers discrimination in favor of him, ah! Immediately, all hisints towards his wingman were swept clean, and he had a very good impression of this sloppy teacher. Dont be happy too early. Quite a few things should be yours. However, these things have conditions. Since you entered the school in first ce, then each exam after this, you must also be in first ce. If you dont make it, hehe. Tang Zhenhuaughed, and his big beard on his face subsequently trembled. Lan Xuanyus heart went cold, and he immediately felt as though an intense crisis had arrived, his hair standing on end instantly. Okay, we dont have anything else, go back to waiting. In addition, with your strength being so insufficient, make sure you stay low-profile. Tang Zhenhua unhappily said, Dont be like that idiot Yin Tianfan before, who showed off everywhere and was super high-profile. Thats not good, and finally that shy dude rolled on out of here. Still, he has to be rted to you. You tell him, if he has the guts toe back, he would better to prepare to take a beating. These are my words to him. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 297 - 297 – More detailed understanding

297 C More detailed understanding

Yes, teacher. Lan Xuanyu nodded while observing a moment of silence in his heart for Teacher Yin. Just now, when this Teacher Tang mentioned him, his killing intent was clearly released, ah! Teacher, I still have one thing I want to trouble you with. Its regarding the exchange. Can you open up privileges for me? I want to use emblems to exchange for cultivation resources. Lan Xuanyu absolutely wasnt going to forget to ask about this. Tang Zhenhua somewhat impatiently said, How many emblems do you have, what can you even exchange for? Dont worry about this, umte up some emblems and then we can talk again. Lan Xuanyu eagerly said, Teacher, I heard that a purple level emblem can exchange for some heaven and earth treasures that assist in cultivation and dont have side effects in promoting Soul Power. My biggest problem right now is precisely that my Soul Power is insufficient. Therefore, I want to promote my Soul Power so I can arrive at rank thirty as soon as possible. If I can get to rank thirty, my strength will assuredly be promoted by arge chunk. Tang Zhenhua stared nkly at him. Purple rank? You have a purple rank emblem? How is this possible? Lan Xuanyu thought for himself, as it turns out this guy wasnt all that attentive towards me after all, ah! Hurriedly, he exined the course of events that led to himself obtaining a purple rank emblem. Having heard his ount, Tang Zhenhuas face returned to normal. No wonder you obtained theprehensive exams first ce, so it was like this. Indeed, purple rank emblem isnt bad. Right, youre a Twin Martial Soul wielder, why is your Soul Power only at rank 23? Properly speaking, even if your Martial Soul is an energy type mainly, then the Spiritual Power would be even higher. But, if the corresponding spiritual level differs too much from your Soul Power level, the spiritual level will influence and repay the Soul Power. You should at least be at rank 30, that would be right. Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment, and said, Teacher, apparently this is rted to my bloodline. Tang Zhenhua somewhat interestedly said, Go ahead and tell me about it. He was also somewhat curious about Lan Xuanyus bloodline. After all, Ying Luohong waspletely interested in it, and decided to emphasize fostering Lan Xuanyu. Naturally, he wasnt about to tell Lan Xuanyu this. Lan Xuanyu said, I had this sort of feeling only after I arrived at Shrek Academy. Before, I had also directly put great effort into my cultivation practice, but my Soul Power indeed had promoted unusually slowly. While I was at Tian Luo Academy, my teachers also had all said that this didnt match with my Twin Martial Souls, and they also thought this was very strange. It was only after I arrived at Shrek Academy that I discovered a few changes. I am especially sensitive to the life energy here. The first time I cultivated, I experienced the life energy pouring into me. After this life energy filled me, my bloodline energy just directly appeared to digest it. This led to my bloodline showing a positive variation, which caused my strength to promote a lot. At that time I finally understood. As it turns out, my bloodline needs to absorb even more than it needs other kinds of energy, and it relies mainly on this to promote and support it. The reason my cultivation was so slow before is because the life energy in the environment was insufficient. My bloodline power just absorbed my cultivation practice and used Soul Power to supplement itself, which caused my Soul Power promotion speed to slow way down. But, after I arrived here at Shrek, this problem was resolved due to the rich and abundant life energy here. My cultivation speed has clearly increased by quite a lot. Therefore, I have confidence that I will be able to quickly promote my cultivation. Hearing this, Tang Zhenhua seemed to be a bit astonished. This was the first time that he had heard of a bloodline where the Soul Masters bloodline was powerful enough to even swallow their own Soul Power. This is simply unheard of, even through Shreks long history of big heroes, there was nothing like this handed down. At Shrek Academy, they nevercked powerful bloodlines. For example, they had the Holy Angel bloodline, the Titan Giant Ape bloodline, and even the Radiant Holy Dragon bloodline and so on. These were admittedly formidable, yet all they brought about were advantages. It let the holder of the bloodline promote their Soul Power even more quickly through cultivation. How would there be a bloodline that would conversely absorb Soul Power? Come here. Tang Zhenhua extended his hand towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu hurried to stand in front of him. Tang Zhenhua lifted his hand and pinched the veins of his right wrist. Both of his eyes slightly narrowed and then closedpletely. In a split second, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that it seemed like his surroundings had be all twisted. Everything became illusory. He even faintly felt that Tang Zhenhua had already blended together with the decorative designs on the floor and merged as an integral whole. A faintyer of a light halo started to extend off of Tang Zhenhuas body, and the surroundings began to show some monstrous and colorful scenes. It was one fantastic image after another. In the middle of arge forest, countless huge beasts gradually floated into view. There was a giant dragon, an ox-headed monster with a snakes body, as well as a massive Titan Giant Ape, along with a Darkgold Terrorw Bear spreading its dark golden ws wide. In the middle of the sky, what was that existence that was hiding the sky and covering the sun? A pitch-ck silhouette that was enormous like a ck cloud stretched across the sky. As these lights and shadows swept past one after another, at the same time, Lan Xuanyu only felt that it seemed like his body was igniting and bing zing hot. Tang Zhenhua suddenly opened both eyes, and two beams of purple-gold light rays shed through his eyes. Lan Xuanyu felt a cold shiver run in his soul sea. In that split second, he felt like he had beenpletely seen through. But just at this time, the bloodline vortex in the pit of his stomach apparently finally sensed something. The twin gold and silver colored vortex fiercely spun, and part of his bizarre bloodline aura spread towards the outside. Lan Xuanyus whole body abruptly shook, and the surrounding fantasnd instantly disappeared without a trace. But at this moment, Tang Zhenhuas fingers had already left his wrist, and his face had astonishment written all over it. No wonder, its no wonder... What kind of cultivation base did he have? Certainly in this one instant, his finger had unexpectedly been flung off. This was clearly something that Lan Xuanyus cultivation base was not capable of aplishing, but rather came from the strength of his bloodlines rejection. That kind of rejection came from within the deepestyer of his bloodline. In that split second, Tang Zhenhua saw a ray of multicolored light and shadow. It seemed to be a supreme aura, and forcefully flung open his fingers with its spirit. What bloodline is this? The level was high, and unexpectedly it was something he had never experienced before. It was no wonder that Ying Luohong regarded Lan Xuanyu as being this important. At this instant, he immediately had the kind of feeling that he had collected a treasure. Tell me in detail about your bloodline situation. This bloodline of yours is very special, and I can almost be sure that, in Shrek Academys written records, we have never had this kind of bloodline. Release your Martial Souls out and let me have a look at them, Tang Zhenhua stated in a deep voice. Now, he also didnt want Lan Xuanyu to leave. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. This was Shrek Academy, the holynd of Soul Masters, even above the Spirit Transfer Pagoda. If there was some sort of method that suited his Martial Souls cultivation even more than what he already had, then without a doubt, here was where he was most likely to find it. Both hands simultaneously lifted up, and in the hollow of his palms on both hands, the gold patterned and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass drilled out, swaying gently. Immediately after, Lan Xuanyus palms had one scale after another emerge out of them. The left hand had oval shaped silver colored scales, and the right hand had rhombic shaped golden colored scales. Both kinds of scales spread upwards, continuously extending until they arrived at his elbows. The Blue Silver Grass above both of his palms also appeared to have scale shaped veins upon them. Lan Xuanyus aura also appeared to change. Both eyes faintly had a feeling of light rays flowing out of them. Tang Zhenhua was earnestly sensing each part of the changes in Lan Xuanyus body. Dragon n, this is the Dragon ns bloodline aura. True Dragon, moreover, its an extremely formidable True Dragon. Gold color, could it be Radiant Holy Dragon? No, thats not right, Radiant Holy Dragon is white colored with gold added, and is also a pure light attribute. Your gold colored Blue Silver Grasss aura that it is releasing out is zing, ruthless, intense. It doesnt have a hint of radiance to it. But, on releasing this silver colored Blue Silver Grass of yours, it actually has an illusory aura. Without exception, though, they are both extremely high level existences. Tang Zhenhuas brows knit tighter. When did your Blue Silver Grass show this sort of variation? That your two kinds of Blue Silver Grass have received the influence of your bloodlines and produced variations, there is no need to doubt that. Only, these two kinds of bloodlines make no sense. How could it be that they dont enter in conflict? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 298 - 298 – The Benefits of Having a Teacher

298 C The Benefits of Having a Teacher

While speaking, he once more grabbed Lan Xuanyus wrist. The two types of bloodline are conflicting. However my teacher back then helped me blend them together, producing a bloodline vortex that caused them to not collide with each other, Lan Xuanyu exined. In his opinion, Tang Zhenhuas level definitely must be higher than all of his other teachers. He was an even higher level existence than Teacher Nana, and he should be able to find out what his problems were. Vortex? Where? Tang Zhenhua asked, astonished. Lan Xuanyu pointed at the pit of his stomach. Tang Zhenhua lifted a hand and pushed on the pit of his stomach. After a very short time, his mouth slightly opened, therge beard on his face slightly quivering. His eyes were full of an unimaginable emotion. This, how is this possible? This kind of guidance... which teacher was it? Ji Hongbin? Impossible! He doesnt have this kind of ability. Theres even less of a chance that it was Yin Tianfan. Who aplished this kind of brilliant maniption? This bloodline vortex is simply a miracle. Its equivalent to helping you create something simr to a Soul Power vortex in advance. What cultivation level were you when this took shape? Lan Xuanyu also didnt expect that Tang Zhenhua would be this astonished. He had originally also told this secret to Ji Hongbin, but although Ji Hongbin found this to be extremely fantastic, he also didnt say anything about it, only believing it was the characteristic of his bloodlines. However, Tang Zhenhuas perception was different. This was absolutely something that couldnt take shape by itself, being a characteristic of the bloodlines. He wasnt much of a researcher in this field, but he was influenced by the top-notch researcher in the federation on the subject. At this early stage, he also understood much. This bloodline vortex merged two iparably powerful bloodlines together in one furnace in addition to letting them peacefully coexist. This was simply too unimaginable. ording to the intensity of Lan Xuanyus bloodlines, if he only had one, it would be enough for him to easily be a top-notch powerhouse. However, having two kinds, it would very possibly be enough to cause his body to explode and die, ah! In this case, the bloodlines strength was enough to cause a danger to his life. But now, because of the existence of this bloodline vortex, these two iparably powerful bloodlines could mutually coexist, neither one submitting to the other but also mutually non-aggressive towards each other. They were still able to evenplement one another to supply Lan Xuanyu with formidable strength, causing him to possess fighting strength that far exceeded others of the same level. This was simply brilliant. Tang Zhenhua asked himself if he could do it, and concluded that he couldnt. Although right now, because Lan Xuanyus strength was still rather weak and puny, they were still unable topletely see the wonderful usefulness of these bloodlines strengths. However, waiting until he bes a formidable existence, these two super bloodlines would, without a doubt, provide him with a huge change. This was just like a Soul Master having both the Titan Giant Ape and Heavenly Azure Ox Python bloodline at the same time. But also, neither of them was conflicting with each other, and instead were being fused together by a special kind of ability. Who was that teacher who helped you? Where are they? Tang Zhenhua was somewhat incapable of believing that there was a teacher like this outside of Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Nana on Tian Dou. Shes a teacher at that ces institute school. Tang Zhenhua took a deep breath. She is very extraordinary. I didnt expect that Tian Dou still had this kind of teachers existence. This was godly skill. Lan Xuanyu still didnt quite understand, and only asked, Teacher, then is the cultivation method Im using right now correct? Tang Zhenhua said, I dont think I can produce anything better than this, at least. Perhaps, its also because your cultivation level was low that you had the ability toplete this kind of bloodline vortex. Anyway, the foundation it has created for you is very good. I can already perceive that these two kinds of bloodlines have already started fusing together. This should substantially reduce the danger you would face in the future, so much so that the two kinds of bloodlines might genuinely merge together as one. The talent that your teacher has is most formidable. Its simply inconceivable, ah! Your case is a ssic example. If you want to share your circumstances and go through some detailed testing, letting the school keep some records, you may be able to exchange for a not insignificant amount of achievements. Lan Xuanyu stared for a moment. Teacher, is this very troublesome? Tang Zhenhuas brows knit slightly. It is a bit troublesome, as it would require a very long time of observation and examination. Forget about it, right now is still too early. Youre still just at two rings, and the change is still not enough. Once your strength is a little more powerful and possesses many changes, we can talk about it again. First, your situation cant be told to other people, especially to people outside the school. I will look into talking to the relevant specialists to decode your specific circumstances, and see if theres anything that would suit you better. Right, you just said that you were extremely connected to Life Energy, and even more that your bloodlines can directly absorb Life Energy to assist them? Lan Xuanyu nodded his head, and exined the details of how after he had arrived at Shrek Academy, he had absorbed Life Energy in his cultivation process. Listening to his ount, Tang Zhenhuas eyes once more shed with an amazed light. Life is connected intimately with the constitution. You are indeed worthy of being our Shrek Academys student, as you are truly a small monster. Assuming nothing is wrong, since your body is so intimately connected with life energy, when you cultivate here at school, it will absolutely be twice the effect for half the work. Teacher, what kind of cultivation resources can I exchange for right now that would suit me the most in promoting my Soul Power? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Zhenhua unexpectedly smiled, the beard around the corners of his mouth sticking up. You dont need Heaven and Earth Treasures. I think theres something that suits you even more. Come give me that purple rank emblem. Lan Xuanyu took the purple rank emblem out from next to his heart to hand it over. This was his most precious thing, and he always hoarded it somewhere where it could contact his skin. Tang Zhenhua tossed the case in the air. Afterwards he smoothly waved a hand over the tea table in front of him, immediately depositing a pile of yellow rank emblems onto it. In a private exchange, one purple rank emblem can exchange for 15 to 20 yellow emblems ordinarily. I will exchange with you ording to thergest standard, and thats not considered to be contrary to school regtions. You go ahead and collect up those yellow emblems, Tang Zhenhua said. Lan Xuanyu stared, hesitating somewhat. Ji Hongbin had indeed said that some things that purple emblems were capable of exchanging were things that yellow emblems were incapable of exchanging for, ah! But, he only hesitated for a split second before grabbing up those yellow emblems. He was convinced that Tang Zhenhua wouldnt harm him. Moreover, since he exchanged them for thergest standard, like that, he felt that he would be able to exchange them again no problem. If you have an opinion on what you want to exchange for, lets hear it, Tang Zhenhua asked him. Lan Xuanyu said, My biggest wish is to exchange for a Heaven and Earth Treasure that can promote my Soul Power, one that corresponds to and agrees with my attributes. As soon as possible I want to promote my strength to arrive at rank thirty. Also, teacher, my bloodline seems like it is a bit peculiar. It seems like as I promote my cultivation to the next level, my Soul Rings will automatically evolve. When I was at one ring, my two Martial Souls both were white colored ten year Soul Rings, but once I arrived at two rings, they all automatically advanced to be hundred years. I want to experiment and see if they will promote again and be purple colored once I advance to three rings. This is a secret he cant do anything to conceal, therefore he decided to just directlye out and say it. He only concealed that his soul rings would appear on their own, not requiring additional Spirit Souls. This was his biggest secret. Theres still this kind of situation? Interesting, truly interesting. Well, apart from that, is there anything else you were wanting to exchange for? Tang Zhenhua asked. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Ji mentioned that Tang Sects Purple Demon Eyes could cultivate my vision and promote Spirit Power. I also wanted to exchange for this. It needs half a purple emblem though. Purple Demon Eyes? You dont need to exchange for that. Tang Zhenhua said, Im also a disciple of Tang Sect. Exchanging for the Tang Sect cultivation methods in the school is too expensive. Later, if you want, I can guide you in bing a member of Tang Sect. Afterwards, just acknowledge me as your master. This way you dont have to use contributions, and I can just directly teach you the methods of Tang Sect. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 299 - 299 – Liu Feng Acknowledges a Teacher

299 C Liu Feng Acknowledges a Teacher

This is also okay? Lan Xuanyu immediately opened his eyes wide. He was more and more convinced that selecting the Interster Command Department was the right choice. It was just like Tang Zhenhua had said. Having this teacher, he really could avoid having any detours, and conserve a great many resources. For the time being I can only think of just these two things. I definitely still want to see the exchange table. Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Zhenhua nodded his head, and said, You remember, you wont ever have enough emblems to use. This is because no matter what field you study, you will consume emblems. For example, making mecha requires umon metals and requires some Soul Guidance Arrays. These need emblems to purchase. Right now you want heaven and earthly treasures. I dont think these are necessary. Your life affinity physique is an even better alternative. Today you just arrived here. Ill open up the exchange capability for you, but you cant be anxious about it. First you need to do your regr studies. Afterwards Ill give you an application for a special exchange, and Ill personally lead you to go over there to that ce. Okay, Ill follow your advice. Lan Xuanyu was alreadypletely positive in his heart that this new teacher, guiding him through the unfamiliarity of Shrek, was absolutely a happy urrence. Grabbing his pile of yellow emblems, Lan Xuanyu prepared to leave. You wait a second first. Tang Zhenhua suddenly called to stop him. After, he stood up and moved towards a door at the side, which apparently led to some sort of lounge area. After a moment of effort, he walked out from inside and used his whole body to respectfully present a dark gold metal box the size of a palm to Lan Xuanyu. This is something Im lending you, not giving you. When I require it back, Ille look for you to return it. You just open it inside your dorm rooms meditation room. When youre cultivating, just opening the lid is okay. You cant tell anyone about this thing. If someone discovers it, just say its at your expense that Im lending it to you, understand? Lan Xuanyu curiously looked at the box, and couldnt help but ask, Teacher, what is this? Tang Zhenhua faintly said, Shrek Academy ck Rank emblem. Its something that is impossible to obtain in the outer court. Its because its made from the fallen branches of the Eternal Tree, something that is very rare. It possesses extremely rich life energy, and itself is a treasure. Correspondingly, your life force is intimately connected with your constitution, and it should be a big help to your cultivation. If your bloodline vortex ever appears agitated again, you can just ce it at the pit of your stomach, and it should help you pacify your bloodline. ck Rank emblem? Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be a little emotionally moved after hearing this. He had already experienced the difficulty of obtaining a purple rank emblem. At an even higher level, this ck emblem could be exchanged for ten or more purple emblems. What sort of existence was this ah! Teacher, this is too precious, I... Lan Xuanyus face slightly reddened. Shrek Academy is unable to lose this thing. You holding onto it is not me giving it to you, its me lending it to you to assist in your cultivation. Ill look for you when I require it back. If you arent able to obtain first in your assessment, just return it back to me. Tang Zhenhuas eyes contained a deep reasoning in them. Yes, I understand. Lan Xuanyu was perfectly satisfied departing the Interster Center. This trip was truly inexplicable! Although this Teacher Tang of his was somewhat less than impressive, he very vigorously supported him, and atst finally wasnt a wingman anymore. However, at the same time, he experienced an enormous amount of pressure. In the approaching year, it was necessary for him to promote to only be okay, because who knew what the final exam event was going to look like. If it was like this timesprehensive exam, he still had a bit of confidence. But if it was an arena battle? One on one, who out of these new students would he be able to beat? Therge amount of pressure naturally wasnt limited to just him. Liu Feng had stood in front of Xiao Qis work desk for half an hour already. At this point, his expression was indeed somewhat odd. Last time, after your exam, your body condition was very serious. In order to let you be able to participate in theprehensive exam afterwards, I gave you a few things to eat. However, the school has the schools rules, and no person can vite them. The things you ate at that time valued up to one purple rank emblem. Later, you still have to pay me back. When are you intending to pay me back, ah? Xiao Qi faintly said. Liu Feng stared at him dumbstruck. A purple emblem? How is this not robbery? I didnt want to eat it, ah! It was you who took the initiative to feed it to me. Xiao Qi nced at him. Then look at it this way. I helped you pass the exam to enter Shrek Academy, am I wrong? The corner of Liu Fengs mouth twitched. Clearly it was Xuanyu who helped me pass the test, ah! But how could he say this to his face? His IQ still wasnt quite that low. But I still dont have a purple emblem to give you, and I suppose that I wont be able to earn one anytime soon. What should I do? Liu Fengs face was helpless. Right now, he was already a dead pig that didnt fear getting burned by the boiling water. Xiao Qi sighed, and said, This is the schools rule. At that time, I already made a vow surpassing the schools regtions. I have to give the school an ounting for this. If not, I cant guarantee that I can keep my position as a teacher, and you will be eliminated out of the school. Didnt Lan Xuanyu obtain a purple emblem? You can look for him to borrow it. Liu Feng definitively said, How is that okay? Xuanyu already has helped me too much. Without him, I absolutely wouldnt have been able to test into Shrek, how could I go borrowing his things? He also has an urgent need for that purple emblem to exchange for resources to promote his Soul Power. I cant do that. Xiao Qi deeply looked him in the eyes, his eyes shing a hint of satisfaction deeply inside them. Then we only have one additional method. Apart from themon teachers, the school still has direct teachers. Rtively, a direct teacher can show their disciples some favor and have the school be capable of epting this. For example, I can offer you an interest free loan and such. I suppose I can reluctantly call you a direct disciple. This way, the purple emblem can be lent to you with no interest for a year, and you can wait until after youplete the years exam to give it to me. However, I have a question. You are still weak, will you be able to pass the year periods exam? Im surely able. Liu Feng said without the slightest hesitation. He was able to entered into Shrek, and it was really too hard. Now, at this moment, he felt like his heart was holding a ball of fire in it. He already had a n, and would surely stake it all to the limit, putting the maximum effort in so that he could remain. He was profoundly clear that Lan Xuanyu was able to bring him and Qian Lei to enter Shrek, but he had to look to himself to remain there. He was very clear that he wasnt that gifted of an individual, and that he would have to depend on unlimited great effort to promote himself. Good. Then this way is okay. From today on, you are my direct disciple. In addition to your regr study every day,e look for me each day after dinnertime. Ah? Liu Feng stared nkly, did he just be this honored teachers direct disciple? You arent willing? Then pay back my emblem. Xiao Qi extended his hand in a selfless manner. However, in Liu Fengs eyes, how did he feel that this teacher had a bit of a debauched manner, ah?! I, Im willing... Liu Feng somewhat helplessly said. En, good then, then I reluctantly ept you. What you ate that day was a type of heaven and earth treasure, a hundred thousand year Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemums one petal of the chrysanthemum flower, Xiao Qi profoundly said. Chrysanthemum flower! Liu Fengs eyes immediately opened wide. (1) Xiao Qi unhappily said, What are you thinking about, such a young age and your thoughts are thisplicated. Liu Feng, face baffled, said, I only didnt know that a chrysanthemum flower could also be a heaven and earth treasure, ah! Teacher, what do you mean by plicated thoughts? Xiao Qi felt as though his bravery was choked, and coughed roughly. Good then, you let me finish, and dont interrupt. Oh. Xiao Qi said, Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum not only restores your body, but at the same time it also secretly influences and transforms your body. You are just at rank twenty-ish in Soul Power, you should be able to feel a difference in yourself. Very quickly, you should be able to break through and arrive at rank thirty. If you require a new Soul Spirit at that time,e look for me and Ill bring you to go choose. At the same time, the Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemums biggest transformation is actually at your root bones. - (1) Chrysanthemum flower is also a ng term for someones anus. Poor innocent little Liu Feng. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 300 - 300 – To each, their opportunity

300 C To each, their opportunity

Where does the Soul Masters innate gift originate? Why are there some people who are even more suited to cultivate and some people who just cultivate slowly? This is because the Martial Soul nourishes the body to different degrees. Strong Martial Souls will naturally nourish oneself even more and promote the apanying cultivation level. Your Martial Soul, the White Dragon Spear, has a True Dragon bloodline. However, it isparatively thin. The Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemums biggest advantage is its ability to raise this bloodline aura, thus transforming your root bone. It changes your bodys foundation to be even better. This is far and way more significant than promoting your Soul Power. Therefore, dont think you lost out. Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemums flower petal isnt easy toe by. It isnt something that can be exchanged for at all time periods. Just because you have a purple emblem doesnt necessarily mean youll be able to exchange for one. I originally exchanged for one to use for myself. I let you off easy, youngster, and youre still unwilling. Before you return, go to the gravity room to practice. Do your best to squeeze every bit of physical power out of yourself to stimte your body potential to the fullest. Let the Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemums medical efficacy do its best and exhibit to the fullest degree. You should be able to feel the difference when it arrives. Yes. Shrek Academy, Outer Court Deans Office Little fatty, what are you looking at? Did you not have a long enough time sucking at your mothers breast for milk? Ying Luohong unhappily stood in front of Qian Lei. This youngsters crafty-looking gaze always very conscientiously fell onto her erect bosom. Qian Lei foolishly stuttered, Dean, I, I havent. He thought that he was being treated rather unjustly, ah! He genuinely wasnt doing it deliberately, it was merely that Ying Luohongs stature really was too excessive. He was always embarrassed to say, he breastfed from his mother up until he was six years old. It hadnt been that long since hed weaned himself off, so he did truly feel very intimate with that existence. Ive watched yourprehensive exam video recording. You just recently discovered that you can fuse with your summon? Ying Luohong asked. En, yes. It only appeared after my Spiritual Power broke through to Spirit Sea Realm. Anyways, I hadnt tested it before that either, Qian Lei sincerely stated. Afterwards, he did his utmost to lower his head, letting his line of sight drift downward. Kneel down. Ying Luohong suddenly said. Ah? Qian Lei suddenly lifted up his head. Ying Luohong said, At once. Im going to ept you as a direct disciple. I will research this bloodline of yours earnestly for a while. Its a bit interesting. Qian Lei was immediately exulted, and without the slightest hesitation he sank to his knees on the ground and immediately knocked his head three times. Ying Luohong was dumbfounded, and burst out, Who told you to kowtow? Qian Lei unconvincingly said, You telling me to kneel down wasnt to kowtow to the master? Ying Luohong unhappily said, Youre getting ahead of yourself. I merely caused you to experience some things. While she was talking, she pointed to the ground. Qian Lei had just discovered that in the position he was kneeling in was a praying mat. When he knelt down, the surrounding ground suddenly revealed itself, and apparently it was because he had knelt down on that praying mat that it had brought about the change afterwards. Immediately, he only felt the surrounding air start to tremble, and his Spirit Sea also apparently followed to fluctuate at a special frequency in his eyes. This feeling was 100% fantastic, and it seemed like he waspletely saturated in the middle of a special world. Spiritual Power followed that frequency to undte from top to bottom, and caused him to have an awareness of this fantastic world of this ocean for the first time. The waves in his Spirit Sea undted, dashing up and down. He didnt know how many times this happened until it gradually calmed down. En, sure enough you are at Spirit Sea Realm. Passable. Merely, your cultivation level is still too low. You just kneel here. Perceive the changes of your Spirit Sea and promote yourself. Your Martial Soul isparatively special, and you cultivate your Soul Power too slowly. Its not as good as your cultivation of SpiritualPower. Eventually your Spiritual Power will reach sufficient strength to be able to return the favor to your Soul Power and assist your Soul Power to promote. As soon as your Spirit Sea Realm stabilizes, I will impart to you a type of Spiritual Power cultivation method. While she said this, Ying Luohong stood up to leave. Teacher, I, I must kneel for how long? Qian Lei miserably asked. Ying Luohong faintly said, However long you can kneel is however long you should kneel. Only the first time you kneel here has the best effect. The longer you persist, the more benefits you should be able to obtain. You should at least kneel for 24 hours. If not, then you dont need to be my direct disciple. If you dont have even that much perseverance with the strength you have right now, you wont be able to stay past the first year exam, and I wont bother with supporting that person. Kneel 24 hours or more? Qian Leis face instantly copsed. The surrounding rooms window curtains slowly closed together, only leaving the faint halo on the floor to appear before his eyes. Gentle Spiritual Waves continued to impact against Qian Leis Spiritual Sea, leading to him feeling the changes within it. Qian Lei understood, this should be Ying Luohongs test for himself, and this direct disciple should withstand it well! Whats to be done? Endure! Must endure! Not to mention all the benefits involved, most important is, this teacher ah! As soon as he returns and tells Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu that his teacher is the Outer Court Dean, hell be able to act overbearing. And not only is she the dean, but she is also a big beautiful woman! Let them envy him to death. Thinking up until here, Qian Lei immediately felt that 24 hours shouldnt be unbearable. Closing both his eyes, he knelt there in that position and started to seriously sense the changes in his Spiritual Sea. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already returned to his own dorm room. He immediately arrived in the middle of the meditation room, shut the metal door soundly, and sat down cross-legged in the center of the meditation room. At the first possible moment, he took out that metal box fitted with the ck rank emblem, and carefully opened it. As soon as the box was opened by just a small crack, immediately, an iparably vigorous life energy sprayed out from inside. Lan Xuanyu bore the brunt of it, and immediately felt like his body had been cleansed by a mellow and rich hot spring. His whole person had this sort of brand new feeling. Suddenly, inside the pit of his stomach, the bloodline vortexs speed suddenly slowed down like it had sunk into a quagmire. It seemed the life energy was too rich, to the extent that his bloodline vortex had eaten a bit too much and was about to burst... Inside the meditation room, the originally rich life energy of the outside world and the strong life aura suddenly rose up, grinding on one veined pattern after another as they lit up one by one. In the middle of Lan Xuanyus perception, it was just like a whirlwind arose out of nowhere. When it started, it was very slight, but it very quickly engulfed the entire meditation room. His location was the center of the vortex, and the rich and vigorous life energy came into him like the ocean epts the convergence of a hundred rivers. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had finally opened the metal case all the way. Inside, a jet-ck emblem was released. It wasnt any different from the other emblems in style, but it did have a sort of luster that released a moist feeling. However, as soon as it started to contact the air of the outside world, the surface immediately had a lustrous halo emerge out of it, just the same as the essence. Unexpectedly, it was indeed the same appearance as life energy essence! This is how rich the life energy was, only then would it appear in this form, ah! Lan Xuanyu was already in a deep state of shock. He had never felt life energy that was capable of reaching this kind of level. But just at this moment, his thoracic cavity had a buzzing cry suddenly echo from it. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu only felt his whole body violently tremble for a time. A surge of the same sort of aura instantly overflowed from the pit of his stomach. The gold and silver vortex almost rebelled in that split second, as iparably strong bloodline fluctuations surged out, causing Lan Xuanyus whole body to have a sort of burning feeling all over it. He inspected inside himself with rapt attention, and immediately discovered that inside his thoracic cavity, the originally continuous revolution of the gold and silver vortex had suddenly stopped, unexpectedly freezingpletely. Afterwards, the gold and silver colors suddenly started to separate from each other, extending back up in reverse through his bloodline. With the palms of both hands suddenly numb, each one had a strand of Blue Silver Grasse drilling out of it. What caused Lan Xuanyu to be astonished was that the Blue Silver Grass that had drilled out was not the original green-blue colored leaf of grass, but was rather gold colored and silver colored, respectively. Before, the Blue Silver Grass had previously had a gold and silver colored veined pattern on it, but now, they had changed, bing a gold and silver colored grass with some blue colored veins. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 301 - 301 – Crisis 301 C Crisis Trantor : GoldenLung Before Lan Xuanyu could figure out what was going on, these two particr Blue Silver Grasses suddenly wrapped around the ck rank emblem in front of him, and a greed instantly welled up from inside his heart. He tried to control them, but how could he do it at this moment ? Immediately, a green halo appeared on the two Blue Silver Grasses, and the extremely strong life energy was suddenly absorbed, furiously pouring into his body. After just one breath, Lan Xuanyu felt that his body was about to burst. He suddenly screamed miserably. His clothes exploded and revealed his whole body. At this moment, on the surface of his skin, gold and silver lines crazily climbed out like earthworms. Scales began to appear between his fingers and spread rapidly upwards. It soon exceeded the elbow, and continued to climb. Lan Xuanyus pupils turned into vertical slits in an instant. He could feel the intense desire that was surging up from within, as if there was something hidden inside him, crazily trying to break free. His bloodline aura grew stronger rapidly, and the speed of its ascent made Lan Xuanyu even feel fear. He felt that his body was being stretched open like a balloon. His blood was trickling from the surface of his skin. If this continued, he didnt know how long he couldst, but he was almost certain to die! His bloodline was out of control. He wanted to take the initiative to control, but with his measly two-rings cultivation base and his Spirit Sea Realm spiritual power, there was nothing he could do. He could only let his bloodlines instinct wreak havoc. It was like two monsters that had always been hiding in his bloodline were suddenly stimted by this iparably dense life energy. They suddenly woke up and began to devour that energy regardless of anything else. As their host, Lan Xuanyus body was near the limit of what he could bear. Neither his voice nor his aura could be transmitted outside of this meditation room. The meditation room was firmly sealed off, from fear of affecting other peoples cultivation. Everyone had their own dormitory and meditation room, and others were not allowed to enter without permission. It was the same even for the teacher. This was Shreks rules. No more, no more... Lan Xuanyu clearly saw that his body was getting bigger. It was really getting bigger! In just such a short time, he had gained so much weight that his whole person seemed about to explode from swelling up too much. The surface of his skin even began to open up cracks, but its powerful self-healing ability was constantly repairing these wounds. Could it be that I am really going to explode and die ? At this moment, a slight hum suddenly sounded from the depths of his mind, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that ayer of dim green light suddenly lit up in his spiritual sea. This pale green quickly swept the entire spiritual sea, dying the sea water in it. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu found that his previously frozen spiritual power had fluctuated, and it seemed that he could control it again. Immediately, he did not hesitate to urge his spiritual power to gush out, and quickly spread to his chest. If he wanted to change the situation in front of him, he had to rush into his bloodline vortex and separate the power of the two bloodlines! As long as he didnt let them continue to expand, he had a chance. With the infusion of spiritual power, Lan Xuanyu first felt a feeling of aloofness from the two bloodlines. Yes, that was a real feeling at the spiritual level. However, for some reason, when they came into contact with his spiritual power, they seemed to be attracted by something, and were actually easily pulled over. Under the guidance of his spiritual power, although they were somewhat reluctant to part with the rich life energy of the outside world, Lan Xuanyus spiritual power seemed to have something more attractive to them, and were guided away quickly. Lan Xuanyu didnt care to analyze the reason. Currently, he was overjoyed, and hurriedly guided them back to his chest cavity, making them spiraling again, and carefully kept them from touching each other. His bloodline vortex had existed for quite a long time now, naturally he was quite familiar. ording to the original trajectory, he worked hard to rotate the power of the two bloodlines, and reduce as much as possible their violent absorption of external life energy. Facts proved that he was right. When he guided the power of the two bloodlines back into his chest cavity, the absorption of life energy from the outside world was suddenly reduced. And he also found that the bloodline power he guided back was much stronger than before, so much that his entire chest began to bulge. This swelling feeling was absolutely ufortable, even painful. His whole body was fine, but his chest area was extremely swollen. What should I do ? There was no one to ask for advice or help. All he could rely on now was himself. Calm down, he tried to calm himself down as much as possible. Only by being calm can one think of a solution. While lowering the intensity of the guidance for the two bloodlines, his brain was running at high speed, thinking about all of the possible methods. The swelling in his chest became more and more serious, which caused his chest to bulge, and even through his skin, he could vaguely see a gold and silver light inside. Dont panic, dont panic. But what should I do now? My spiritual power can guide these two bloodline powers, but they can only be guided inside the body. Although the speed at which they can swallow life energy from the outside world is slowing down, the already absorbed quantity is still toorge for me. After his mutationst time, his bloodlines speed of absorbing life energy had gone up a lot, but it seemed that it couldnt be digested in a short period of time, so what should he do? Martial Soul Fusion Technique? Let his bloodline power transform into energy for that sever-colored core energy. That was the true fusioned energy. However, he was in the meditation room. Would using his Martial Soul Fusion Technique blow this ce up? Whats more, even though his spiritual power could be aroused, his body still couldnt move. He couldnt use his Martial Soul Fusion technique from outside his body! Let the two bloodlines freely collide ? That was no different from looking for death, he would instantly blow up. Undoubtedly, fusing the power of the two bloodlines into the seven-colored energy was the best way to solve the current situation, but the key was that he couldnt do it now. Are there any other alternatives ? What else can I do! His bodys state was worsening at each breath. Lan Xuanyus mood was inevitably affected. Suddenly, inspiration shed from the depths of his mind, and he suddenly thought of a situation. When he used his Martial Soul Fusion Technique for the first time, his soul power level was reduced by one rank. At that time, it was undoubtedly a very painful thing for him. His hard-earned soul power was gone. Everything had to be started again, and it took a lot of time, which led him to be the one with the lowest soul power in the elite junior ss. When he arrived at Shrek Academy, he found that what his bloodline needed most was life energy, that it needed it to evolve. That exined why in the past his soul power would get swallowed, and his slow cultivation speed as there wasnt enough life energy. In that case, was it possible to reverse it? In other words, convert the excess life energy into soul power through his bloodline. With that soul power, even if his bloodline power did not have enough life energy to absorb in the future, he could still use his Martial Soul Fusion technique by breaking down his soul power into the energy it needed. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly saw a way to escape from this crisis. As for how to transform his bloodline power into soul power, he could only try to do everything in reverse. Authors note : Finally entered Shrek Academy, I will write a different Shrek, hope everyone will like it. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 302 - Self-created cultivation method Chapter 302 C Self-created cultivation method Trantor : GoldenLung His spirit power instantly sank into the little colorful halo, the core of his bloodline vortex. Under his will, the energy in the colored vortex was immediately drawn out. As soon as it came out, the power of the two bloodlines suddenly became slightly more pacific. Actually, Lan Xuanyu wasnt sure of what he should do now, he could only continue to silently give orders to dpose the bloodlines energy into soul power. At the same time, he tried his best to allocate a bit of his spirit power to control the soul power in his body. Now that he could mobilize his bloodline power, he naturally could also do it for his soul power. He guided his soul power to quickly move through the Mysterious Heavenly Skills cultivation path. While his soul power was circting, his bloodline power was concentrated in his chest, the two did not conflict with each other. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu had another inspiration. He quickly blocked the absorption of the origin energy from the outside world by Mysterious Heavenly Skill, but moved the absorption direction inward. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. Under the influence of Mysterious Heavenly Skill, the power of his gold and silver bloodlines who were already quite wild were about to run amok. However, with the appearance of the seven-colored energy from the core, they could only obediently stay in the bloodline vortex, unable to resist. Then Lan Xuanyu saw strands of energy being stripped from his two different bloodline powers. They were like rising water steam, quietly blending into his soul power and enhancing it. As soon as this situation urred, Lan Xuanyu was immediately relieved, because he immediately felt that the painful feeling in his chest was under control and was gradually alleviating. Revcontent Dominates Content Rmendation with Massive Innovation Revcontent Dominates Content Rmendation with Massive Innovation Examiner Great! Lan Xuanyu didnt dare to be careless, and carefully continued to control it. He found that after his spiritual sea got that smear of green, his spirit power had a much stronger control over his energy. His total amount of spirit power had not increased, but its control power had by a lot. Even his rebellious bloodline power seemed to be lured by it and was easier to control. Lan Xuanyu had never thought that his soul power would increase so quickly, after extracting that silky energy from his bloodline power, his soul power was strengthened at a speed that was almost discernible to the naked eye. This feeling was really wonderful. He could see his soul power beginning to grow, running through his meridians, and its speed was bing faster and faster. As his soul power began to feed back his body, the meridians dted to the point of rupture were going back to their original state. His bloodline power had also calmed, and during the process of recovery, it was transforming into little bits of gold and silver, quietly blending in. It made his meridians and bones be stronger and stronger. The pain gradually disappeared, reced by a sense offort that spread throughout his body. Lan Xuanyu was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Gradually, the excess bloodline power was converted into soul power and absorbed, but Lan Xuanyu didnt take away all of it. He kept it above his original optimum state and then absorbed about 30% of it. His bloodline power needed life energy to grow. As long as it did not over-absorb, it still provided great benefits. Then he cautiously reopened his senses to the outside world, guiding the life energy from outside into his body and into his blood vessels. Thanks to his previous experience, there was no doubt that this was going to be a way of training akin to a shortcut ! In just such a short while, he felt that his soul power had greatly improved. Florida CEO to Help Publishers Grow Revenue; Improve User Experience Florida CEO to Help Publishers Grow Revenue; Improve User Experience Sarasota Herald Tribune Compared with the difficult cultivation in the past, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. However, when he restarted to absorb life energy from the environment, he suddenly found that the situation had changed. There was no longer the strong life energy that he had absorbed before. Lan Xuanyu ended his meditation in a daze, and opened his eyes. When he saw the metal box with the ck emblem on his knees, he was shocked. Inside the metal box, the ck badge had changed. The original rich Life energy had disappeared. The jet-ck emblem had turned tan, looking like a piece of ordinary wood that had been left for some years. This...... Lan Xuanyu clearly remembered that Tang Zhenhua told him before that this ck-level emblem was made from a trunk of the Eternal Tree. Where the hell did this Life energy disappear to? Was itpletely absorbed by him ? Did this still count as a ck emblem ? Suddenly, he only felt cold sweating out of his back. That was a ck emblem ! Although he didnt know what a ck rank emblem could be exchanged for, when he thought of the preciousness of a purple rank emblem and that it was something equivalent to ten of those, he could not pay it back even by selling himself ! Revcontent Powers 100 Billion Content Rmendations A Month Revcontent Powers 100 Billion Content Rmendations A Month Revcontent He hurriedly and carefully picked up the ck rank emblem from the metal box, and carefully observed it. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu discovered some changes. Although this ck rank emblem had lost its luster and previous rich life energy, it was now like a sponge, silently absorbing the meditation rooms Life aura. Lan Xuanyu felt that the Life aura instantly faded when he nned to continue practicing. Part of the reason was that it was being absorbed by the emblem and himself. Now that the emblem was no longer releasing but absorbing Life energy, Lan Xuanyus harvest naturally became poorer. That was already something akin to a spiritual existence! In other words, given enough time, it should be able to recover to its original state. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu put it back in the metal box and closed the metal box. Suddenly, the suction disappeared, and the Life energy in the meditation room began to gradually recover, back to its original density. Taking a long breath, Lan Xuanyu first carefully felt the changes in his body without rushing back to meditating. With his bloodline crisis gone, he was now fully operational. Revcontent Powers 100 Billion Content Rmendations A Month Revcontent Powers 100 Billion Content Rmendations A Month Revcontent His soul power had increased a lot, and the bloodline vortex in his chest had be bigger. Lan Xuanyu also discovered that the seven-colored light spot inside the core of his bloodline vortex was slightlyrger. As it was only slightly, he was not particrly sure, but from what he could feel, it was probably stronger. In other words, without using his Martial Soul Fusion Technique, it could also be strengthened through the energy conversion process just now? Was this because when the power of the two bloodlines was transformed into soul power, they slightly fusioned during the process ? Lan Xuanyu knew very well that using his Martial Soul Fusion technique to strengthen his seven-colored energy was actually a huge waste. He had to burst out arge amount of energy, and only a small part of it was truly kept absorbed. But he had never found a way to elerate the fusion and cultivation of this seven-colored energy. That was a consumption equivalent to a whole rank of soul power! Honestly, he was a little bit reluctant. But now, this problem seemed to have a solution. If he could cultivate in this way, then the separated bloodline energy would go through a fusion process, and his soul power would also be improved. The premise was to have enough Life energy. Under these circumstances, his cultivation speed... Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu became uncontrobly excited, as he finally found the most suitable cultivation method for his physical condition. After summarizing the entire previous cultivation process again in his head, he started to meditate again. His cultivation method was fine, but he soon discovered that it was not so easy for the Life energy to go back to its previous saturation state. Without the rich and extreme life energy from the ck rank emblem, it was just the life energy from the meditation room that could indeed increase his bloodlines speed of absorption. At the same time, his soul power could also reach a normal cultivation speed as there was no more bloodline trying to wrestle the life energy. But the life energy absorbed by his blood vessels was far from enough to feed back to his soul power. It was obviously impossible to achieve his previous high-speed cultivation. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 303 - 303 – This is Shrek

303 C This is Shrek

Trantor : GoldenLung Despite this, Lan Xuanyu was not disappointed, because he knew that his ck emblem could gradually recover ! Once recovered, he would naturally be able to repeat the previous process. And with preparation, he would not waste a single drop of its life energy. As for how long it would need to recover, only by experimenting would he know. Generally speaking, cultivating in Shrek Academy was really twice the results for half the effort ! After a quiet night, the next morning, Lan Xuanyu was unexpectedly not hungry at all. The rich Life energy in the environment was the best nutrition he could have. If his body had enough energy, it would naturally not be easy to get hungry. There was not really a canteen, everything at Shrek Academy was delivered. Ordering the meal one day in advance would result in it being delivered to the dormitory within the specified time. This service quality ! It made the freshmen feel that the price of one white emblem was really worth it. After eating breakfast, it was naturally time for ss. The first ss for freshmen was on the first floor of the main teaching building. The timetable showed that in the morning there was amon ss. For the rest, it was reserved for the respective departments own courses and self-cultivation time for the students. As the Dean of the Outer Academy Ying Luohong said, Shrek Academys teaching was indeed quite loose. But the looser it was, the more motivated these students were. No one wanted to be eliminated, so they had to work harder. It was not just Liu Feng and Qian Lei who were thinking about working hard when others were resting. In fact, almost everyone was thinking of the same. This was especially true for those who were rtively weak during the entrance exam. ording to the Shrekmunication devices navigation, Lan Xuanyu ran all the way to the main teaching building. It was really a little far ! It took quite some time to arrive at the destination. Moreover, while running, he found a problem. The rich Life energy was indeed helpful for cultivation, but while running, breathing became a little harder. He was still okay, as his constitution was very close to Life energy, allowing his body to quickly absorb the energy. But he found that when he came to the main teaching building, all the freshmen who had already arrived had their face red and panting, and many people had not yet arrived. Shrek Academy was unexpectedly not suitable for running. During the exam, he didnt pay too much attention to it and didnt notice it. Now that he took the time to feel it, it was no wonder that Ling Yiyi and the others had to drive, and that there was also a soul bus inside the academy. It was because of this. If word were to get out, they might be looked down upon by students from others and other academies. Life energy was so strong that they were having difficulty running. However, Lan Xuanyu didnt n to buy a car. Thanks to his constitution, he could absorb more energy while running. The ck emblem was left in the meditation room. When he was not in the meditation room, the ck rank emblem would be the only one to absorb Life energy, in that way it would probably speed up its recovery. I wonder what kind of cultivation resources Teacher will bring me to exchange for. It would be great if it was also rted to Life energy. His words seemed to imply this yesterday. Of the 36 students in the ss, 16 students werete. As soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the ss door, he found Xiao Qi standing behind the podium. Xiao Qi seemed to have expected such a situation a long time ago, so a line of words was written on the ckboard behind him. Late for ss. One white emblem as penalty. Seeing this, all the students who arrived in time showed a grateful look, but thete students all had bitter faces. Was this really their fault ? Who knew that they couldnt run in the academy ! Among thete students was Bing Tianliangs trio. Currently, they were making very ugly faces. Fortunately, they had gained a lot of emblems during theprehensive assessment. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu arrived early, and Yuanen Huihui was also there. Liu Feng came a littleter than Lan Xuanyu and looked a little tired. As soon as he sat on his seat, he immediately crashed on the table. To Lan Xuanyus surprise, when the thirty-fifth student walked into the ssroom, Qian Lei was still nowhere to be seen. Howe this damn Fatty hasnte yet? He was regretting a bit, thinking that he should have called them in the morning. A white emblem wasted ! Okay, everyone is here. You can see the words on the ckboard. After ss, go to the Academic Affairs Office on your own. If you dont take the initiative to pay the penalty, you will be deducted the double afterpleting a taskter, you are old enough to handle this by yourselves. No need to tell me that you didnt think of not being able to run. The schools rules are like this. Except for Qian Lei who is excused, everyone is treated equally. Thats it, lets start sses next. Xiao Qis answer was simple and straightforward, sealing everyones pleas. The weing ceremony was already done yesterday. Starting from today, you are a student of Shrek Academy. To begin, let me emphasize a few rules. First of all, in the Academy, you must wear student uniforms. Otherwise, every time you will be deducted a white emblem. Beingte to themon ss is not allowed, you already know the results. Today is the first time, next time you arete, anymon ss teacher will not wait for you. sses will start directly. For the missed knowledge, find a way by yourselves to catch up with your emblems. Third, fights are not allowed in the academy. If you want to fight, you can either go to the simtion pod and go to the Douluo World to fight as you like. After bing a Shrek student, your Douluo World will be directly opened as an adult version. Youll have ess to all of the functionalities, and do whatever you want. The premise is that you dont vite the rules of the Douluo World. Crimes in the Douluo World are treated the same as in the real world, and so is the punishment. Otherwise, you can rent the academys dedicated grounds and a teacher as a referee topete. You can choose this for those who want to beat up the opponent. For the rest, there is nothing else to say. For more detailed rules, check the school rules by yourself. I will not bother with them here. During the first year, I am responsible for teaching you the Battle Armor Master course. Mainly letting you understand how to be a real Battle Armor Master. What preparations, what resources and what kind of knowledge are needed. Now, I can tell you in advance the assessment requirements for validating the second year. When the second academic year is over, the assessment is fixed in advance, that is, to have your own one-star Battle Armor, or also known as a one-word Battle Armor. In other words, you have two years to learn, prepare and build your own Battle Armor. If you cant finish it by then, you can leave Shrek. After hearing Xiao Qis words, everyones expressions became serious, even Liu Feng, who was lying on the table with a tired face, sat upright. Two yearster, at the young age of fourteen, they had to be a one-star Battle Armor Master, this was Shreks requirement. Yes! This was Shrek! Xiao Qidao: There is another fixed indicator that I can reveal to you. In the sixth year, when the Outer Court courses are over. To qualify for the Inner Courts assessment, the most basic criterion is to be a three-word Battle Armor Master. The basic criterion for soul power is rank 70. If you dont meet them, you wont even have the qualifications for taking the Inner Courts test. So, whether my sses are important or not, you can judge for yourself. Lan Xuanyu secretly said in his heart: That teacher was quite a proud fellow ! Did they even need to think ? The meaning of his words were very clear. But were the criteria the same for the Inner Court for those from the Interster Command department ? As if he had heard his thoughts , Xiao Qi said: The standards I said are for all disciplines. In Shrek Academy, being a Battle Armor Master is the foundation for all disciplines. Without strong enough strength, how could one have a strong enough foundation for learning other things ? Strength is the foundation of everything. Therefore, even your teachers have no other way to let you enter the Inner Court. Chapter 304 - 304 – Eternal Sky City

304 C Eternal Sky City

Trantor : GoldenLung You should have all heard of Shreks Inner Court. It is a ce that canpletely transform you. You probably still dont understand yet what being in the Inner Court means, and neither where it is. While talking, Xiao Qi suddenly pointed a finger to the sky, and said faintly: Do you see the Sea God Lake outside? The Eternal Tree at the center of Sea God Lake is the life core of the entire Mother. It is thanks to our Shrek Academy and Tang Sects ancestors who worked hard to make it take root again, and only after swallowing a whole ne that was invading us at the time did it fully grow into its current state. The Eternal Trees crown is extremelyrge, and on it, there is a city called the Eternal Sky City. In that ce resides the true Shrek, and Shreks Inner Court. Before bing a disciple of the Inner Court, no feats will allow you to go there. Even if you manage to get your hands on a high-level emblem by chance, its still impossible. Only disciples from the Inner Court or above can go there. Eternal Sky City! As soon as these words came out, all the freshmen present couldnt help but straighten their waists. Even someone as proud as Lan Mengqin, she couldnt help showing excitement at this moment. That was the Eternal Sky City! A legendary existence. No one knew what was in there. ording to the legends, real god level powerhouses lived there. Who would have thought that Shreks Inner Court was there! Lan Xuanyu still remembered that when he first looked down from the sky, he only vaguely saw the huge canopy, and above the canopy, it was impossible to see the scenery above because of the clouds and mists. Was there really a city there? What a magnificent scenery it would make ! An indescribable yearning suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. The Inner Court, Im absolutely going to be an Inner Court disciple. Wasnt not being able to enter the Inner Court one of Teacher Jis biggest regrets ? And he had failed it! This made Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but think back to the Shreks Inner Court disciple who came to Tianluo Academy. From the dean to the teacher, everyone respected him because he came from Shreks Inner Court. Thats it for the digression. Lets start the ss. You should all have a certain understanding of Battle Armors. Battle armor is actually a kind of armor. Some people also say it is a kind of mecha. Its notpletely right norpletely wrong. It varies ording to one personal perception of Battle Armors. But what I want to say is, a Battle Armor is a part of yourself. A part of your body. Like your arms and legs. It will protect your safety and enhance your strength. When you need it most, it is your most reliable partner. What we have to do is to continuously strengthen this partner and make it stronger and more reliable. by doing this, we will also be stronger. Ten thousand years ago, before the nes evolution of the Mother, the highest grade was grade four, also known as a four-word Battle Armor, or today a four-star Battle Armor. Along with our Mothers evolution and the improvement made in refining rare metals, the maximum grade is now six-star, six-word Battle Armor. Obviously, five-word and six-word Battle Armor are not what you need to think about now. Even just a five-word Battle Armor requires at least being a Limit Douluo. A one-word Battle Armor of the early years was independent from the body, simr to an armor, and needed to be worn when used. As for a two-word Battle Armor, it can merge with its users bloodline and soul power,pletely bing a part of the body. But today, with thetest technologies, a one-word Battle Armor must be able to merge with its users body. Through research, we found that the longer a battle armor is nourished by a soul masters bloodline and soul power, the higher its degree ofpatibility with the soul master is. In the long run, its even possible for it to evolve on its own. Of course, this requires a strong enough bloodline and soul power from the soul master. So, if you want to build your own Battle Armor, what do you need to do? The manufacture of a Battle Armor is divided into three processes, designing, forging, and engraving the cores array. These three processes are extremely important. They involve Battle Armor Masters all three second professions. In addition to these three, we also need a Battle Armor Manufacturer. These are the four auxiliary professions, which have been passed on for more than 10,000 years. At our Shrek Academy, there was once a genius who studied these four professions at the same time, and created in the end a Battle Armor that fitted him perfectly, and its power was far superior to other Battle Armors of the same level. This was because he was far more familiar with his Battle Armor. However the academy does not rmend this approach, because it consumes way too much time and experience to practice. However, if you want to be a Battle Armor Master, you must learn at least one auxiliary profession. Without participating yourself in the process of making a Battle Armor, it is simply impossible to grasp its essence. During the next two years, first, what you need to do is to choose an auxiliary profession you want to learn and attain some proficiency. At least to the level of making a one-word Battle Armor. At the same time, during the year, you need to think about what kind of Battle Armor best suits you. Absolutely do not neglect this just because it is a one-word Battle Armor. In fact, even if it can be changedter, if the direction you chose for your Battle Armor is wrong, then after changing it, all the time you spent nourishing it will be lost, and the gains from changing direction will not be worth the loss. The sooner you fix your future direction, the more time you can save. For a soul master, before the age of forty is the golden period of cultivation. After, your cultivation speed will drop drastically and get half the results for twice the efforts. As for the second year, you will have to help each other and find yourpanions to make your Battle Armor together until the end. Do you understand everything I said? If there are some unclear points, you can ask now. Teacher. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand without hesitation. Xiao Qi nodded to him, Talk. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Xiao, if that is the case, shouldnt we separate our ss into different groups for studying the different auxiliary professions ? This would help us a lot in the future for coborating. Yes, this is generally what we do. Rtively speaking, among the four major auxiliary upations. The most difficult one is forging, then design. It is rtively simple to engrave the cores array. Thanks to the experiences and drawings of your predecessors that can be used for reference. Forging requires talent, and design requires inspiration. As for manufacturing, it is necessary to learn about all of these, which is rtively muddy. Our Shreks students generally do not learn it. Manufacturing has specialized schools for teaching it. I understand. Lan Xuanyu sat down, thinking in his heart that he, Liu Feng and Qian Lei, happened to be three, the same as the three auxiliary upations. But how do they choose ? Designing, manufacturing and forging. Which one should he choose? Liu Feng sat next to him and whispered to him: I know my limits. I will choose the arrays engraving. Ill rely on you and Fatty for designing and forging. With your high spirit powers it should be easier to learn them. Lan Xuanyu nodded, Okay. He knew that Liu Feng was not dodging responsibilities, it was indeed knowing ones own limits. He needed more time to focus on cultivation. Xiao Qi said, Is there anyone else who has a question? Ah I almost forgot. Since its a ss and a group. Then, well need ss leaders. After many years of development, Shreks system has stayed rtively simple. There are only two ss leaders : the leader and vice-leader. The leader is responsible formanding the entire ss during group operations, includingmunicating on behalf of the students with the teachers, while the vice-leader is responsible for some daily affairs and assisting the leader to lead the ss. A rotation system is in ce for deciding the leaders. Every month new ones will be chosen. For the first month, the top two in the previousprehensive assessment are chosen by default. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu is the leader, and Yuanen Huihui the vice leader. Well take turns for all of the ss students, it will take about a year. After that, well elect the official leader and vice leader through a vote. Whoever feels that he is capable should exhibit his abilities as much as possible when he assumes this responsibility. Let everyone acknowledge your abilities. Remember my words, a qualified leader is someone who strives for more benefits and resources for his ssmates. When he said thest sentence, his gaze specifically looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyusmanding ability was demonstrated in theprehensive assessment. Among the 36 students in the ss, including Li Han, Li Bin and Jiayu, there were probably more than ten people who would support him. He deserved his ce as the leader. The only problem was that his personal strength was too weak, he only had a twenty-third rank soul power. This was quite problematic. The rotation system was a tradition in Shrek Academy, every student had a fair chance to prove themselves.. ss leader ? Lan Xuanyu looked distracted for a moment, but he didnt think too much about it. It was more important to work hard to improve his strength. The ss leader can receive three white emblems asbor services each month. The vice leader has two. The amount will increase every academic year. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 305 - Class leader

Chapter 305 C ss leader

As soon as he said this, Lan Xuanyus eyes suddenly lit up, three white emblems every month? That was enough rent for three months! If he could always be the ss leader, that would make 36 white emblems a year, it was enough rent for him, Liu Feng and Qian Lei. Lan Mengqin suddenly said, Teacher, its unfair. ording to your statement, the student with an even ranking in the previousprehensive assessment can only be the vice leader. Thats less emblems ! Xiao Qi smiled slightly, This is simple. If the vice leader feels that he is better than the leader, he can challenge him. If the challenge is sessful, the two change positions. At Shrek, strength is still very important after all. Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui hurriedly shook his head again and again, indicating that he would not challenge him. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel a little grateful. If it was Lan Mengqin, she would have probably directly challenged him. With his current strength, he was definitely not Lan Mengqins opponent! Even taking into ount his Martial Soul Fusion technique, the strength gap was too big. But after reaching three rings, things could be very different. The key was to work hard to improve ones own strength! Xiao Qi resumed his lectures, and what he talked about today was all about the basic knowledge on Battle Armors. The whole morning was his ss, with a half-hour break in between, and the lecture was divided into two parts. After ss, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly came to Xiao Qi before he left, Teacher Xiao, why did Qian Lei ask for a leave today? Where is he now? Xiao Qi said: His tutor asked him to do some special training, so dont worry. Xuanyu, you are the ss leader this month. There are somemon sses that will need you for organization. The ss tomorrow morning is such one. You will be the role of ss leader at that time. Yes. Lan Xuanyu recalled the ss schedule. Tomorrowsmon ss name was only Douluo World, and it didnt specify anything else. The ss should happen in the simtion pod, so that meant there was no need to go to a ce as far as here. After going backter, he would need to set up his simtion pod first. In the afternoon, he also had to go to the Interster Center to receive his teacher Tang teaching. After he went back home yesterday, the interster warship simtion pod was already installed. He could use it today. He wondered if Teacher Tang would once again be his wingman. Thinking ofst times predicament, he still felt traumatized. In fact, he was even more looking forward to exchanging for training resources as soon as possible. He still has not been to the exchange center yet. Liu Feng didnt even wait for him, and hurried back to the dormitory. He had a task : Xiao Qi asked him toe to him this afternoon. He did not expect that his teacher would also be the ss head teacher. This made Liu Feng feel a little better, provided that he did not think about his debt. Back at his residence, Lan Xuanyu ate lunch in a hurry, adjusted his simtion pod, and then went to the meditation room to check the ck emblem. Sure enough, after half a days recovery, the life energy had obviously be a bit denser. However it was notparable to its original density. At this rate, it might take ten days to recover. In the afternoon, he needed to ask the teacher if there was any way to speed it up. Lan Xuanyu was itching to once again try the brand-new cultivation method he created. That kind of cultivation method suited him so well, his improvement was really fast! Aftering to Shrek, a sense of urgency appeared unconsciously in his heart. Surrounded by ssmates whose soul power far surpassed him, Teacher Xiao Qi was right. In Shrek, strength was still the most important. Although hismanding ability was good and his buff fine, it was not truebat strength after all. If he wanted to go further and maintain this position, he needed to improve a lot more. He sat in the meditation room for a while to restore his mental state to the best, and then he dialed the Shrekmunicator on his wrist. Teacher. Is it convenient for me to find you now? Go directly to the exchange center, Ill be waiting for you there. Tang Zhenhuas voice came. Okay. Lan Xuanyu agreed, not daring to be idle, and ran away after leaving the dormitory, relying on Shrekmunicators navigation, and went straight to the exchange center. From afar, he saw the huge building. From a distance, the exchange center looked like a pen. Its whole body was cylindrical, and the top seemed to be sunken inward. It was at least thirty stories high, which was quite a bit taller than other surrounding buildings. One must know that in Shrek City, there are restrictions on the height of buildings. Buildings of this height were quite rare. Moreover the floor area was also quiterge. Muchrger than the main teaching building. Here, Lan Xuanyu finally saw more Shrek students. Everyone was wearing the academys green uniforms, entering and exiting through the wide front entrance of the exchange center. Most of the people who came out of it had a look of joy on their faces. Many students who wanted to go in looked reluctant. On the outer wall of this building, there were a fewrge characters inscribed : Mission and Exchange Center. Indeed, this was not just an exchange center, but also a mission center. The academy missions were also announced here. Entering through the main entrance, a huge spacious hall could be seen inside, and after going in, Lan Xuanyu felt that this building looked more like a round pen. The whole buildings inside was hollow, and one could see the sky directly when looking up. It seemed that there was ayer of energy or ss on the top, but it was not very clear from his angle. The building was very modern : it was divided into multiple circr floors, and there were sixteen ss elevators. It felt worlds apart from the simple and unadorned style of other ces in Shrek Academy. Are you surprised by the architectural style of the exchange center ? This design concept was inspired by the idiom viewing the sky from the bottom of a well. It reminds one not to be blindlycent and that we are watching the sky from a well at any time. Tang Zhenhuas voice came. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly turned around. It seemed that the teacher did not change clothes. They were the same as yesterday, and even his hairstyle was almost the same. What was that in his hand? Wasnt it a bottle of alcohol ? Come with me. Tang Zhenhua waved to him and walked towards an elevator. Lan Xuanyu followed him while looking around. On both sides of the lobby on the first floor, there was a semicircr front desk. Both front desks were divided in several sectors. The ground was multi-colored and each small circr sector was colored differently in order to distinguish them. In front of each sector could be found a counter. The colors were very familiar : white, yellow, purple, ck, red, orange gold, and gold. What do thesest two colors mean? There seemed to be no one in front of the counter for these two colors. A total of seven areas colored differently were present at each front desk. It was the same whether it was a mission counter or an exchange counter. After shing his Shrekmunicator in front of the elevator, soon the door opened. Tang Zhenhua walked in with Lan Xuanyu and pressed the number five. The elevator went up, fast and steady, and quickly led them to the fifth floor. Walking out of the elevator, there was a ss wall on one side of the corridor, and one could see the huge patio outside, and on the other side were metal doors with some nametes. Tang Zhenhua led him to the door of the VIP room No. 3, shed again with his Shrekmunicator. The metal door opened, and a voice came from inside. Teacher, you are here. Lan Xuanyu saw a young man who looked twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old greet him from inside. He was smiling and wearing the school uniform, except that his school uniform was red. There was also a silver Shrek monster symbol on his left chest. Looking at his green school uniform again, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little awkward. Red with green... What was the academy thinking when they designed the uniform ? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 306 - 306 – From the acting department ? 306 C From the acting department ? The young man seemed to see through his thoughts and couldnt help butugh: Little brother, ugly or not, its still elegant. Wearing a Shrek uniform is an absolute honor. This is a tradition left to us by our ancestors and seniors through tens of thousands of years. Yes. Little brother? Lan Xuanyu was slightly surprised. Tang Zhenhua said: This is your big brother Qin Changan. You have six senior brothers and senior sisters still living. Now only your big brother and sixth senior sister are still in the academy. All the others have gone out to perform tasks. As for the exchange, its more convenient with him here. Lan Xuanyu realized that this was originally the VIP room of the exchange center. And this senior brother himself should be in charge of this ce. This was really convenient! Looking at the wine bottle in the teachers hand, he didnt think of him as unreliable anymore. Hello, big brother, my name is Lan Xuanyu. Please take care of me in the future. With Lan Xuanyus beautiful appearance and his well-behaved look, under normal circumstances, he definitely gave people a good impression. But Qin Changan looked at him with a weird expression, Little brother! With me here, you can be more natural, no need to be so polite. Huh? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Was I polite? Tang Zhenhua said faintly: None of the disciples I have acknowledged are normal, either two-faced or half-crazy. Your normal behavior is the biggest abnormality here. Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched, then am I also two-faced or half crazy? Teacher, please sit down. Qin Changan said with a smile, and then made a please gesture. Tang Zhenhua walked to the side and sat down, only now did Lan Xuanyu take the time to look at the VIP room. The VIP room was veryrge, with a total area of ??two hundred square meters. The decoration was exquisite and simple, with a veryfortable sofa and a huge table. The entire wall on the side was a soul screen, with rows of words sliding. Lan Xuanyu looked at it briefly, and the words on it seemed to disy tasks. This was probably the task screen. Little brother, sit down, too. Qin Changan guided Lan Xuanyu to the sofa, then turned to Tang Zhenhua and said, Teacher, in a few days, I may also go out to perform a task. Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, Did you think about it? Qin Changan nodded, Im ready now. I wanted to go earlier, but I always felt that I should prepare more. Now I finally feel that I can do it. Okay. Then go. Tang Zhenhua said lightly. Qin Changans eyes blushed, Im just a little reluctant to separate from you and little six is quite crazy. If I also leave, you wont even have a person to take care of you. Stop your nonsense, did you wash my clothes, cut my hair, and cook for me? When did you take care of me? If you have something to say, say it. Tang Zhenhua said irritably. Qin Changan rubbed his hands and said in a somewhat awkward tone: Teacher, look, your station... He just said this, Tang Zhenhua immediately raised his hand and interrupted him, Dont try to trick me. I knew it, you were really plotting something. Dont even think about it. Last time after scrapping my mecha, you came back telling me it was for the sake of doing an experiment. You still have the guts to borrow from me ? Okay! Firstpensate me for my lossesst time. I dont ask for much, just a ck emblem. If you do that I will consider lending it to you. Ahem. Lets talk about the little brother first. Little brother,e, and brother will introduce you to our exchange center. Qin Changan turned to Lan Xuanyu in an instant, and changed back to his previous gentle smile, the speed at which he could change his face was definitely faster than flipping a book. Lan Xuanyu now especially wanted to express his admiration towards this big brother. Teacher Tang was teaching the acting department, right? Qin Changan said: As you have seen it on the first floor, in our exchange center there are different ranks of exchange respective to the emblems color. VIP rooms are generally used by disciples and teachers from the Inner Court. Today you were able toe here only because Teacher brought you along. When you are exchanging, you can hand over your emblems to Teacher and get a 20% discount. This is basically the highest discount in the Outer Court. Having said that, he nced at Tang Zhenhua with a bit of resentment, Teacher, I didnt have this treatment back then! Tang Zhenhua said angrily: Dont talk nonsense. Were you aware of your situation at the time ? I didnt want you at all. You entangled and harassed me every day. Im already doing you a favor for not kicking you out. Qin Changan coughed, But I also didnt embarrass you right? Anyhow, I am also number one in the academy now... If you continue your nonsense, I will cut you down. Tang Zhenhua stared. Okay, okay. Lets go back to business. Lan Xuanyu was convinced by Qin Changans resentful eyes. Little Brother, what are you going to exchange for ? Qin Changan asked. How could Lan Xuanyu know what he should exchange for, he immediately turned his head to look at Tang Zhenhua. From Qin Changans previous words, he understood that Teacher really valued him more, not to mention, he was probably the only freshman in this year to have a teacher apanying him for the exchange. Generally, if the tutors helped the students to know what to exchange for, it was already not bad. But Lan Xuanyu, apanied by his teacher, could get a 20% discount off ! Tang Zhenhua said : Show him both the yellow and white ranked stuff and let him have a look. Okay. Qin Changan promised. After pressing the table a few times, the big screen on the wall suddenly changed. Dense and tightly packed together strings of words suddenly appeared. At the top the words white emblem exchange list were written. Qin Changan said: Little brother, our exchange center, whether it is the task list or the resource list, is constantly updating as some items are scarce and not always avable. Another advantage of our VIP exchange office is that you can make a reservation for a particr exchange here. For example, if the exchange center does not have anything you want, then you can make a reservation here, ording to the chronological order of VIP reservations, and when the resources arrive, you can get it first. Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: But, isnt that unfair to ordinary students? Qin Changan smiled and said, There is nothing unfair, everyone has gone through the same thing. Even the teachers of the academy have all cultivated step by step from being an Outer Court disciple to bing an Inner Court disciple, and then teacher in the school. Everyone has to tread the same path. If you want to get more authority faster, you have to work harder than others, run faster, or have special contributions to the academy, only by doing so can you get it in advance. For example, if you can nowplete a ck rank mission and obtain one or more ck rank emblems, then you can directly be approved to use the VIP room and enjoy a 10% discount equivalent to the Inner Court students. The 10% discount could only be enjoyed bypleting ck rank tasks. Then the Teachers 20% discount could be considered quite privileged in the academy. Lan Xuanyu finally gained a deeper understanding of how precious Tang Zhenhuas help was. As Lan Xuanyu thought about it, his eyes looked at the screen. The disyed white rank exchange list was extremely rich, and seemed to contain fantastic oddities of every description. First exchange item, content : rankings of the Outer Court beauties, price: a white emblem. There was that kind of thing ? Lan Xuanyu looked dumbfounded, he thought that the exchange catalog of the academy would be full of cultivation resources. Qin Changan coughed and said, Little brother, please pay attention. All the exchange lists with green signs in the front are provided by students. Each student can post a certain amount of exchange items, provided that a fee is paid. Posting one white rank item in the list costs five white rank emblems. The yellow rank exchange list is five yellow rank emblems. This is allowed ? Then if I have something to sell, or if I have any news to disclose to everyone, can it be done in this way? Lan Xuanyu was curious and felt that this seemed to be a way of making a lot of money! Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 307 - Issuing an item Chapter 307 C Issuing an item Trantor : GoldenLung Qin Changanughed suddenly, Little brother, when I see your face now, it reminds me of when I was your age. However, as a brother, I must remind you that you must not y too much with fire. Whether a mission or an exchange item, everything has to be reviewed by the academy. Once the review fails, the paid fees will not be refunded and your loss. Therefore, do not try any methods that are rted to the academys secrets or hical. Seeing his gradually forming bitter smile, Lan Xuanyu understood that his senior brother was talking from experience. Tang Zhenhua said quietly: Indeed ! In the past, a certain had released a certain exchange item. The color of the top ten Outer Court beauties underwear. It managed to go through the review step by error. As a result, hundreds of people exchanged for that item. That person thought that he had made a fortune, but in the end everything was seized by the academy and he was doubly fined. One wonders how long it took him to pay back everything. Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded, looked at Tang Zhenhua, then at Qin Changan. He couldnt help but think this big brother was that kind of person ! The smile on Qin Changans face couldnt be maintained anymore, and he said a little embarrassed: Teacher, are you really okay with this ? You might lose me as your disciple. Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and didnt answer. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly continued to look at the screen, pretending not to hear anything. Then he saw the second exchange item on the screen : Brief analysis of the key points of Soul Fusion skills, through the case of a sword-type Soul Fusion skill. Exchange price: one white emblem. Its possible to also exchange your cultivation insights? Lan Xuanyu looked at Qin Changan. Currently, his senior brothers face was already back to normal, he nodded, and said: Of course you can. The exchange and the task centers are also a tform formunication. The academy actively encourages that kind of sharing, if one wants to learn from others experience, one must pay a corresponding price. That kind of exchange item only requires the payment of one white emblem. The premise is that there is no simr content on the existing list. Then I will post one. Lan Xuanyu said cheerfully. Huh? Qin Changan was a little startled, this little junior was already releasing an exchange item the first time he came? Little brother, let me hear it first, and see if its worth publishing. Let me remind you that there are often items who dont sell well. If no exchange happens for more than ten days, it will be removed from the list. Qin Changan didnt directly criticize him, but just told the consequences. Lan Xuanyu nodded, and said, Teacher, can you also tell me what you think of this ? The exchange content I want to publish is: How to solve conflicts between twin souls and cultivate with the help of life energy. Notice : not applicable to all twin souls. After listening to him, the VIP room suddenly became strangely quiet, Tang Zhenhua and Qin Changan looked at him with weird eyes. Lan Xuanyu felt a little ufortable by them, scratching his head, a little embarrassed: Is it no good ? Senior brother. Qin Changan coughed, Little Brother, do you really want to issue this? Which rank do you want to post this for ? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment, Isnt it white rank? Can I do this? Qin Changan said: Little Brother, what I want to tell you is that any training method rted to twin souls is a great secret for a soul master, even if other twin souls masters cannot use it, it can still be used as a great reference. No one would easily reveal their secrets. You have to think about it twice. This is not a question of whether you can do it or not, its a very precious piece of information ! Under the premise that your method is true. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly nodded and said: Of course it is true. But it may be a little difficult for others to practice. But if you use it for reference, then it still makes sense. Qin Changan looked at Tang Zhenhua, and Tang Zhenhua said: He has an innate affinity with life energy, it is possible. Qin Changan looked up to the sky and sighed, Why is it so unfair? Howe I dont also have an innate life affinity. In other words, little brothers method can only be used by people with life affinity ? Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: Might be so. At least with life affinity, cultivation will be easier. In fact, he knew very well in his heart that his situation was unique, and that probably no one else could use his cultivation method. But for the price of just one white emblem, he might as well give it a try. If two or more people were to exchange for it, it was already profitable. Qin Changan said: Little Brother, I will ask again, are you sure that this method can really be used for cultivation, right? At least you can use it personally? Im sure. Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation. Qin Changan nced at him profoundly, and said, Thats good, then I suggest you try it. However dont put it as white rank, it would be better if it is a yellow rank. Yellow rank? Will anyone buy it? Lan Xuanyu said in surprise. Qin Changan smiled, Sometimes, the more expensive it is, the more believable it bes. If its too cheap, nobody will care about it. Tang Zhenhua said: You can listen to him in that aspect. He is second to none when ites to fooling people. First in the whole academy. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. Could it be that this Big Brother was referencing to this when he mentioned being first in the academy ? The academys biggest conman? Qin Changan said resentfully: Teacher, if you do this again, find someone else next time. This is the first time I have met with Junior Brother, how am I going to get along with him in the future! Tang Zhenhua didnt respond and turned his head aside. Lan Xuanyu said: Big brother, what should I do now? Qin Changan said: Write down the details of the cultivation methods here and it will be in a special file, I will submit it for you for review. Once approved, it will be disyed on the yellow exchange list. After you just wait. Okay. Lan Xuanyu began to fill in the specific content on the special exchange item registration form Qin Changan opened. Qin Changan deliberately went to the side, avoiding to look. Save it when finished. The Soul Computer was already very modern. No need to hand write anything at all, justplete it on it. In a short while, Lan Xuanyu finished writing. It was something he had invented just the day before, it was naturally easy to write the content. Little Brother, are you sure? Dont forget that you need to pay a yellow emblem. Its not a small price. Qin Changan reminded him again. Emblems were very precious for freshmen. How could he know that the current Lan Xuanyu could already be described as stinking rich, with nearly 20 yellow emblems on him, and that was after distributing some emblems to Qian Lei and Liu Feng. After paying a yellow emblem to Qin Changan, Lan Xuanyu went to look at the exchange list again. In addition to the cultivation method and some weird news rted exchange, the rest was cultivation resources. Including rare metals, rare food materials, all kinds of hundred-year or above Heaven and Earth treasures, and so on. On the white rank exchange list, the best stuff was the thousand-year-old Heaven and Earth treasures, with a detailed introduction of its effect for each. Page after page, Lan Xuanyu felt his head spinning from the variety of choices. There were so many good things! Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu saw the following item : one liter of the Sea God Lakes water, exchange price: one white emblem. Note : the Sea God Lakes water contains unrivalled rich and pure life energy under the baptism of the Eternal Trees vitality through tens of thousands of years of development. It is almost life energy liquefied. Whether it is for drinking or cleaning the body, it will help a lot to improve a soul masters body. Rmended for drinking, with wonderful properties of cleaning up impurities in the body and improving physical fitness. One liter of Sea God Lakes water needed a white emblem? This was way too expensive. One couldnt see the edge of the Sea God Lake at a nce, it was hard to say how deep it was. The quantity of water was unmeasurable, and a liter of that cost a white emblem. This was simply too easy for making money. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 308 - 308 – Exchanging

308 C Exchanging

Trantor : GoldenLung Senior Brother, is that Sea God Lakes water worth it? It is right next to the academy, cant you go and get some by yourself? Lan Xuanyu asked Qin Changan. Qin Changan said: Then you go try it. The Sea God Lake is guarded by an array of soul barriers and improved gods know how many times. Even the Federal Space Fleets mothership might not beparable. Without the academys permission, you wont get even one drop of the Sea God Lakes water ! This exnation is not exaggerated at all. After tens of thousands of years, the life aura secreted by the Eternal Tree has long been permeated the Sea God Lake. Sea God Lakes water is also known as the Water of Life. Do you know how much this thing is worth outside? One liter of Sea God Lakes water is worth ten thousand federal coins or one thousand douluo coins, with more demand than supply. The academy simply does not allow exporting it. These benefits are for our students. This is also an item I rmend you to get. If you have an affinity to life energy, the benefits will be even greater if you drink it, because there will be no waste. Anyway, I am drinking this nowadays. One liter a day will definitely help to further improve your body. Speaking of this, he said with some envy: Some of the particrly wealthy seniors even use the Sea God Lakes water to take a bath, THAT is really luxury ! Lan Xuanyu blinked, nced at Tang Zhenhua, and said, Then should I try to exchange one liter? Dont do this. Get instead the one in the yellow rank list, and medidate in the Sea God Lake for an hour. Tang Zhenhua said suddenly. Huh? Qin Changan was stunned, Teacher, that is the yellow rank exchange item that is hailed as the least worthy ! It takes three yellow rank emblems to meditate for only one hour. How many liters can you get instead, although not enough for a bath but its still at least for drinking a whole month. You dont understand anything, he has an affinity for life energy. Whether it is worth cultivating in the Sea God Lake depends on how much life energy one can absorb. If he can absorb enough, it is worth it. Tang Zhenhua said lightly. I will exchange this. Lan Xuanyu said almost without hesitation. Was it worth it ? Of course it was worth it! No matter how bad his maths was, this was too easy to understand. During his cultivation sessionst night, it didnt take long for him to absorb the life energy contained in a ck rank emblem. Certainly not an hour. Although that did not represent the full value of a ck emblem, it definitely far exceeded the value of three yellow emblems. Moreover, if the life energy in the Sea God Lake was infinite, he couldpletely absorb as much as he wanted to. Although it was not clear how much he could absorb in an hour, it would definitely exceed the amount of a ck rank emblem. This opportunity came right at the time he was worried that he couldnt find enough life energy. Qin Changan suddenly said, So thats how it works. If little brothers life affinity is high enough, you can indeed give it a try. Little brother, then do you exchange for this? Yes Ill get this. Teacher, is there a big difference in the concentration of life energy between cultivating in the Sea God Lake and cultivating next to a ck emblem? Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Zhenhua. The corner of Tang Zhenhuas mouth twitched, and he nced at Qin Changan, whose eyes widened in an instant, and coughed, Of course it is better in the Sea God Lake. A ck emblem is just a small piece of a branch from the Eternal Tree. The Sea God Lake is directly connected to the Eternal Tree, its nickname as the Water of life is not just for show. Qin Changan now felt like ??strangling the little brother in front of him, a ck emblem ? Where did he get a ck emblem to assist in his cultivation? How could a freshman have that stuff, no doubt it was the teacher who gave it ! He wanted to cry. The difference of treatment was too big. Tang Zhenhua felt that he was about to be overwhelmed by the little resentful eyes of his first disciple, coughed, and said, After going back Ill lend you the mecha. But this time if it is damaged, you fix it before sending it back. Otherwise, humph. Yes, thank you teacher. Qin Changan was overjoyed and looking at Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt more pleasing to his eyes. Tang Zhenhua turned his head to look at Lan Xuanyu and said, You have a life Affinity Physique, so you dont need to exchange for other treasures for the time being. All treasures under ten thousand years can actually only serve a supplement of energy, not enough to affect ones cultivation. So there is little meaning in getting them. Its better to just absorb life energy to help you in your cultivation. First try to cultivate in the Sea God Lake for an hour. If the effects are good, every once in a while, you can try again after all the life energy you have absorbed before ispletely consumed. Yes, thank you teacher. Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate to take out two yellow emblems and four white emblems. He wasnt going to forget his teachers 20% discount. Qin Changan helped him go through the exchange procedures, and gave him an emblem that looked like a blue crystal with the words Sea God on it. Thanks to it, he could enter the Sea God Lake through a special entrance, under the condition that he was only cultivating at theke banks and did not swim in theke. There was a special training site at theke banks. After Lan Xuanyu looked closely at the white and yellow exchange lists onest time, he left the exchange center with Tang Zhenhua. Teacher, what shall we study in the afternoon? Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua said faintly: For you, the top priority is to improve your cultivation. Lets go directly to the Sea God Lake to cultivate. I will apany you to take a look at your cultivation results and make sure if it is worth the exchange. I will watch over you in case a problem arises. Thank you teacher for your care. Lan Xuanyu was really grateful from the bottom of his heart. Although its been only one day since he became his disciple, Tang Zhenhua was really kind to him. Tang Zhenhua curled his lips and said: Dont be too happy too early. I am expecting you to pay me back. Teachers face will count on you in the future. At the end-of-the-year assessment, if you dont get first ce, dont call me as your teacher anymore. Yes. The pressure was a bit strong, but it could also serve as motivation. Especially after cultivatingst night, Lan Xuanyu was now full of motivation. He felt that afterst night, his soul power increased by nearly a whole rank. If he could keep cultivating at this speed, it wouldnt take many days to reach rank 30! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt the surrounding lights dim a little. The next moment, the surrounding scenery swished and he didnt understand what happened. After dozens of seconds, he was taken by Tang Zhenhua to another ce. A strong and dense life aura rushed towards his face, in front of him was a forest, with light steam permeating the air. Obviously, behind the forest was the Sea God Lake. Tang Zhenhua walked in front, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed and walked through the woods. What appeared in front of him was a small wooden house with a courtyard, followed by the boundless Sea God Lake and the Eternal Tree towering into the clouds. The clearke, the huge Eternal Tree, and the simple wooden housebined to form a peculiar sense of beauty. The door of the wooden house opened, and a clear voice came from inside, Some friends areing from afar, what a pleasant surprise. Sloppy ghost, howe you have the time toe here ! While talking, a person walked out of the wooden house. He wore a white coat, which was the exact opposite of Tang Zhenhuas sloppy clothes. These clothes could be described as slender and clean. His long ck hair was neatlybed and hung down behind his head, with dashing eyebrows, bright eyes, straight nose and mouth. He looked very dignified. He seemed to be about the same age as Qin Changan, but his deep eyes were as profound as the ocean, making them hard to forget. Tang Yue, do you want to die? Tang Zhenhua said coldly. Still so irritable, no wonder... At this point, the man who was called Tang Yue by Tang Zhenhua stopped his words, because he had clearly felt that the man in front of him was about to explode like a volcanic eruption. Ahem, what is Brother Zhenhua doing here? Tang Yue waved his hand. Without knowing when, he was already holding a fan, and as he fanned, he looked like he was enjoying himself leisurely. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 309 - 309 – Cultivating in the Sea God Lake

309 C Cultivating in the Sea God Lake

Trantor : GoldenLung He is my new disciple, Xuanyu. Greet Teacher Tang Yue. Tang Zhenhua pointed to Lan Xuanyu next to him. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly took two steps forward, Hello teacher. Tang Yue cast his gaze on him, his eyes immediately brightened up. Lan Xuanyu immediately left a good impression on him. He liked clean things and also good-looking people. He immediately took a liking to him, Not bad, not bad at all. I didnt expect sloppy ghost to have such great eyes for people. However, this child and you dont mesh very well. How about transferring him to me ? Hearing his words, Tang Zhenhua surprisingly didnt get angry, but said with a surprised look: What? Are you ready to go out of your hole to ept a disciple ? Tang Yue waved his fan, I was just bbering, its a pity for this kid to be with you. Forget about epting disciples. Dont you know my personality ? Im used to thiszy lifestyle, how can I have any time for teaching students ! Drinking some wine every day, looking after this Sea God Lake, its the kind of lifestyle that even immortals would yearn for. Tang Zhenhuas mouth twitched, You are the embodiment unambitious. Alright, my disciple exchanged for an hour of cultivation in the Sea God Lake, hurry up and lead the way, dont waste our time. Tang Yue looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, Three yellow emblems? This kid is a freshman right. Where do theye from? Not from you, right? Let me remind you that you cant break the rules. Tang Zhenhua righteously said: Am I that kind of person? I was afraid that a suspicious guy like you would doubt him, so I personally brought him here. The emblems are all his own harvest, my disciple, is the champion of this years new batch. Now do you understand ? Tang Yue nced at him and said, Can the champion student go to your ce? Did that person from your house also agree ? Tang Zhenhua seemed to be very satisfied with the words that person from your house, his eyes lightened a lot, and he said proudly: Of course. Although we are not officially together, our hearts are still together. How could she not listen? Not favoring me ? Tang Yue curled his lips, Try to have the guts to say those words again in her presence. Come with me. While talking, he turned and walked into the wooden house, Tang Zhenhua and Lan Xuanyu also walked in. Inside, Lan Xuanyu found that the decorations were all mainly wood, giving off an elegant and fresh atmosphere. There were some flower arrangements on the wooden table. The utensils on the table were all blue porcin, and a faint fragrance of wine floated in the air. What surprised him the most was that when he walked into this wooden house, he suddenly felt like he was in another world. Everything here seemed to be different from the outside world. There seemed to be some soul power fluctuation, but he couldnt really feel it. Dont feel too in detail, your level is not high enough, or youll get a bacsh. The energy level of the protective barriers here is too high. Tang Zhenhua raised his hand and patted his shoulder, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a flow of heat spreading throughout his body. The weird feeling dissipated by a lot. Tang Yue looked back at them, but said nothing, and walked to the innermost part of the wooden house, and raised his hand to push. Lan Xuanyu realized that there was still a door inside the wooden house. The moment it opened, an extremely strong torrent of Life energy rushed out, making even breathing hard. While Lan Xuanyu was feeling sluggish, a green halo suddenly lit up on his body. The bloodline vortex in his chest seemed to have woken up. It trembled violently, and then began to greedily absorb the Life energy on its own. Tang Yue was really surprised this time, Life Affinity Physique? As he said, he raised his hand towards Lan Xuanyu. Tang Zhenhua immediately pped his hand apart, A gentleman speaks with his mouth and not with his fists. This is my disciple, what are you doing? Tang Yue looked at Tang Zhenhua, and then at Lan Xuanyu, his face turning a little gloomy, Why wasnt I noticed that there were students with a Life Affinity Physique among the freshmen this year? Why didnt the Outer Court report to me ? Tang Zhenhua said pleased with himself: There are many things you dont know. If the Outer Court didnt report then go ask why on your own. Hurry up and stop blocking the way, follow the rules. Tang Yue didnt say much, but frowned and gave way. Tang Zhenhua pulled Lan Xuanyu and led him out of the wooden house. Outside the wooden house, the moment Lan Xuanyu stepped out of the wooden door, he felt that the whole world seemed to be different. Everything in front of him seemed to have turned green jade. Even the Sea God Lakes water that was originally dark blue. In his vision, there was a thick green halo floating on the surface of Sea God Lake, and this halo was surging like a tide and seemed to be substantial. Farther away, the Eternal Tree in his sight also turned emerald green. Its huge trunk was extremely transparent, shining with a green halo, as if it was carved from a top-ss jade. But how could such a huge jade exist in this world? The strong life aura made him feel a little difficult to breathe, but his whole body seemed to be cheering. Just standing here, he got the same sensation as duringst nights cultivation. Although not as pure as the Life energy emitted by the ck rank emblem, the total amount of life energy here was really huge. No wonder, it was no wonder that senior brother said that the Sea God Lakes water was the Water of Life, it was truly THE Water of Life! Now Lan Xuanyu felt that it was definitely not expensive to exchange a white emblem for a liter of Water of Life. After going back, he would suggest Qian Lei and Liu Feng to get some of it. Tang Zhenhua ignored Tang Yue, pulling Lan Xuanyu to theke. Pointing to the water lilys leaves on theke, he said: Choose one and get on it, dont worry about the leaf sinking, it will let your body soak in thekes water, and then cultivate at once. I will watch over you, dont worry about anything. Try to absorb as much as possible. It doesnt matter if you feel saturated, after going back you can take your time to digest it again, understood? While talking, he took out the blue emblem from Lan Xuanyus hand and threw it to Tang Yue. Lan Xuanyu couldnt hold back anymore, and immediately stepped out after hearing this, jumping directly onto a water lilys leaf. Suddenly, the entire huge leaf slowly sank, and a feeling of coldness spread across his body instantly. In an instant, Lan Xuanyus entire body and even his eyes were rendered green. He only felt that an extremely rich Life energy instantly surrounded him. Last nights feeling came back in an instant, and the bloodline vortex in his chest turned wild, devouring all the life energy around him fiercely. Lan Xuanyus body also began to swell rapidly, making him tremble unconsciously. Tang Yue cried out: Not good, make hime back soon. This kids Life Affinity is too strong, how can he absorb so much at once? He is going to blow up. He was not the only to feel that something was wrong, when Tang Zhenhua saw Lan Xuanyus body swell up, he was also shocked and raised his hand to grab him. But the moment his palm touched the top of Lan Xuanyus head, suddenly, a deep dragon roar sounded from Lan Xuanyus body, and both Tang Zhenhua and Tang Yue suddenly felt a palpitation, causing Tang Zhenhuas palm to pause. Then they discovered that Lan Xuanyus body was no longer swelling, a faint gold and silver halo emerged from his body. On his chest, a whirlpool of gold and silver colors appeared. While spinning at high speed, silky white threads of air began to emerge and was then absorbed by him through the pores of his body. The trembling disappeared, his body stabilized, and only then did hepletely sink into the Sea God Lakes water. Is the situation under control ? Tang Zhenhua turned to look at Tang Yue. Although he guessed that cultivating in the Sea God Lake would be of great benefit for Lan Xuanyu with his Life Affinity Physique, he did not expect the effects to be so good. Chapter 310 - 310 – Willingly Throwing Himself into the Net ? 310 C Willingly Throwing Himself into the Net ? Tang Yue came to Tang Zhenhuas side in one stride. No longer having the leisure to care about not dirtying himself, he grabbed his cor and roared, How much is this kids Life Affinity ? Tang Zhenhua was stunned, I dont know! Shouldnt you know better than me in this regard? Tang Yues eyes widened suddenly, You dont know? Would you dare to bring him to me if you didnt know? Did you know that he almost killed himself just now. If he directly exploded from absorbing too much life energy, then that would have made you a sinner. My teacher will never let you go. Judging from the reaction just now, this childs Life Affinity is at least 90% or more. Do you know what this means? It means the degree of his Life Affinity is higher than mine, and it is likely to reach the level of my teacher. Ah? Can it reach the level of Old Shu? This is impossible, right? Tang Zhenhua was left a little dazed. Whats impossible. You must watch over him closely, in case something goes south. I will go to Teacher now. Great, great, we will finally have a sessor. while saying this, Tang Yue was about to leave. Tang Zhenhua hurriedly grabbed Tang Yue, and said eagerly, Brother Yue, dont do this ! What should I do if your teacheres here ? This is my disciple, you guys cant steal him from me ! Tang Yue said angrily: Dont talk nonsense. Do you know the meaning of having a Life Affinity over ny? Let me tell you, this is an event major enough for organizing a Sea God Pavillion Conference. Even if you call your teacher for help, its useless, this child can only belong to our Life School. After he said that he pped Tang Zhenhuas hand away, and soul rings sessively lit up from his feet, six ck and three red, a total of nine soul rings emerged. The next moment, he shot out like an arrow, and went straight in the direction of the Eternal Tree. As he was flying,yers of green halo rose from below and surrounded his body, taking the shape of green and gold wings on his back. Seeing his leaving figure, Tang Zhenhua didnt know whether tough or cry, Did I just lift a rock and hit my foot with it ? I wanted to take advantage of him, but now the situation is out of control. What can I do? No, I must not let this happen. I absolutely cant let them snatch him away like this. While talking, he quickly raised his left hand and pressed his soulmunicator to dial a number. Soon, there was a cold voice from the other side, What ? Honey. Ah, dont hang up! Right after Tang Zhenhuas first word, the other side hung up. He hurriedly dialed again, but was not connected at all and was hung up again. Tang Zhenhua looked speechless, but the matter was so important that he could only call it over and over again. Finally, on the seventh time, the other side was connected, Tang Zhenhua, what do you want ? An angry roar came from the other side. Qian Lei, who was kneeling in the office of the Outer Courts dean, his bodypletely stiff and brain half-conscious, was suddenly awakened by the roar. He shuddered and blurted out: I, I didnt do anything! I wasnt talking about you. Ying Luohong said in an angry tone. On the other side, Tang Zhenhua said eagerly: Dean, something bad happened. You have to help me in this matter. This time he didnt dare to call her honey. The anger on Ying Luohongs face slightly lowered, and was reced by one of suspicion. She knew Tang Zhenhua too well. This guy was proud to an unbelievable degree. He seldom begged her like this. What happened? Tang Zhenhua said solemnly: There is something I have to tell you. You remember this kid, Lan Xuanyu ? He has a Life Affinity Physique. Huh? Ying Luohong was stunned, Life Affinity Physique? Are you not mistaken? During the physical examination, nothing was found concerning this. Wait, if I remember his blood test seemed to have a peculiar response to life energy. It seemed to be able to swallow life energy. Whats wrong? Do you n to contact the Life School to test his affinity? I suggest you not. Nowadays, students with Life Affinity are rare. Once discovered, they will probably steal them from you. Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly: Thats the problem. I didnt expect his Life Affinity to be that high, so I told him to exchange for a session of cultivation at Sea God Lake, originally intending to take advantage of that fact. Who would have thought that once this kid entered the Sea God Lake, this happened... He then described what happened just now. Listening to his narration, Ying Luohongs eyes suddenly widened. Finally, she erupted, her shrill voice could be heard almost throughout the entire teaching building. Are you a pig? Youre a pig right ? Ying Luohong roared at her Shrekmunicator, her angerpletely out of control. I dont understand, how can a persons mind be like this? You can even do this kind of thing? If he gets snatched away, I will never let you off the hook. Stay where you are now, even if Old Shues, we cant let him take our people away. Ill go over now. Ying Luohong was about to die from anger because of a certain person. Dont lose your cool. Keeping hismunicator as far away as possible from his ears. Tang Zhenhua said helplessly: I didnt expect things to turn out like this. Tang Yue earlier said just now that when you meet someone with such a high affinity, they would even call upon a Sea God Pavilion Conference to take him away. What should we do? Ying Luohong said angrily: Fart, let me see who can snatch my Outer Court students. Ill call Teacher. You wait for me there! After finishing speaking, she hung up themunication and rushed out like a gust of wind. Qian Lei was still kneeling there. At this moment, he was much more sober, muttering to himself: Their conversion just now, was it about Xuanyu? Lan Xuanyu knew nothing of what was happening outside. He was currentlypletely immersed in an ocean of life. Afterst nights probing, when he started to feel full, he immediately used yesterdays cultivation method to transform the excessive life energy into his own soul power, through the seven-colored energy in his bloodline vortex. His soul power followed the cultivation path of Mysterious Heavenly Skill to form a cycle. Soon, he felt that his body hadpletely entered a wonderful state under the cleansing of an iparable amount of life energy. His bloodline was greedily absorbing these life energies to replenish itself, but its speed of digestion was limited. The overflowing life energy was converted into soul power. Although the effects were quite good in this conversion process, the soul power that came from this was quite basic and a bit impure. Under his control, before merging with his soul power, he had to go through another process ofpression. But even so, it was much, much faster than when he was cultivating before. He deliberately focused his attention on the seven-colored rays of light in the center of his bloodline vortex. This time he waspletely sure that it was imperceptibly growing stronger. Although very slow, it was indeed umting more energy ! Just knowing this was enough. The life energy in the Sea God Lake was almost infinite, he didnt need to worry about having not enough life energy to absorb. His self-made cultivation method finally went through a whole cycle, and this feeling was really wonderful. His soul power was increasing almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a sh of light, another person appeared beside Tang Zhenhua, it was Ying Luohong. As soon as the she arrived, Ying Luohong lifted her leg and kicked Tang Zhenhua in the buttocks, Are you stupid? Tell me are you stupid? Do you know that you just willingly threw yourself into the ? Tang Zhenhua made a bitter face and didnt fight back. How could I know this would happen? Why didnt you check his Life Affinity during the physical examination? Ying Luohong said angrily: That would be checked only after enrollment. Who knew that you brought him to the Sea God Lake so soon to cultivate? As she said, she also cast her eyes on Lan Xuanyu, and she saw that, sitting in theke, Lan Xuanyus whole body was shining with a green halo. Standing on the shore she could feel this kid greedily taking in life energy, although for their level of cultivation, it didnt count as a lot. However, for a two-rings soul master, he was absorbing too much! Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 311 - 311 – Wang Tianyu 311 C Wang Tianyu The key point was that even after absorbing so much life energy, his body could still maintain a bnce without imploding. This was simply amazing. Seeing this really makes me want to dissect this kid for research. Hurry up, get him out of there and lets leave. Ying Luohong said without hesitation. Leave ? One hour hasnt even passed yet. Tang Zhenhua said. Ying Luohong said angrily: Youre really an idiot. Who cares about that ? Dont tell me you really want to wait for Old Shu toe over? We first get him back, and then negotiate. If he falls into their hands, how do you get him back ? Tang Zhenhua suddenly felt enlightened and said, Thats right ! Lets go back first and then talk. We can talk about the wasted emblemter. Wasted emblem my ass! With that absorption speed of his, he has absorbed more life energy in one minute than what you can get for three yellow emblems.. Ying Luohong said in an angry tone. Tang Zhenhua no longer hesitated, and extended his hand to grab Lan Xuanyu. Right at this moment, from the Sea God Lakes water, green light suddenly surged, and green light balls drilled out and turned into barriers, blocking Tang Zhenhuas palm. Dont touch him. An old voice resounded, and in the next instant, two people walked out of the green light wall. Their illusory figures solidified and came to the shore silently. One of them was Tang Yue, while the other was wearing a dark green robe, with white beard and white hair, but with a face as delicate as a baby. His white eyebrows were drooping from the sides, giving off a very amiable impression. Old Shu. Seeing him, Ying Luohongs face darkened, but she still saluted the man in front of him with Tang Zhenhua. Old Shu said indifferently: Its been a while, little Hong. I heard that you are already the Outer Court dean. Yes. Ying Luohong replied. Old Shu did not look towards Lan Xuanyu, and smiled calmly: You two can go back. You can leave this child to this old man. Its been a long time since our Life School has recruited a new disciple. I would have never expected to meet a disciple with such a high degree of Life Affinity in my dying years. In the future he can seed my sessor. Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhuas faces suddenly became very ugly, Tang Zhenhua couldnt help saying: Old Shu, how are you dying? With your cultivation base, as long as there are no idents, you would have no problem living a few more thousands of years. This is my disciple. Our Interster Command Department has only one student this year, so cant you not vie with the younger generation ? Old Shu nced at him, So you still know that you are a junior? With just this sentence, Tang Zhenhua was choked speechless. The old tree had an extremely high seniority in Shrek Academy, let alone him, almost everyone in the Academy was his junior. So although Tang Yue was a dozen years younger than him, when facing Tang Zhenhua he wasnt intimidated at all, because he had a teacher with high seniority ! Old Shu was the top dog of Shrek Academys Life School, and he was particrly known for his habit of covering his disciples shorings. ording to his original words, there was no third generation, all members of the Life School that were alive were also his disciples. Therefore, all the descendants of the Life School had a scary seniority and were silently cursed by the other parties in the academy. Old Shu was that kind of selfish existence. But the importance he held for Shrek Academy was beyond any doubts. Tang Zhenhua nced at Ying Luohong, and questioned her with his eyes. Ying Luohong signaled back to him with a look, and then said with a gentle look: Old Shu, what do you think about this then ? Our academy has its own rules. If you want someone, I cant object. But there is always a procedure. First, we must cut him off from the Outer Court list. However, this kid is really a bit too excellent. He is the champion among the freshmen of this year, and he has been put on file for the Inner Court. I cant make any ims by myself, I need to ask for instructions to the Inner Court, only then can he be assigned to you. You see, can you give me some time? Old Shu looked at Ying Luohong with an expression that looked like a smile yet not a smile, stroking his white beard with his hand, No need for that. Regarding the Inner Court, this old man will naturally pass by and talk with them. Its settled then, you can go. Tang Yue, take your little junior brother and lets go back to the Inner Court. Tang Zhenhua felt that 10,000 horses of various races were running past in his heart..., since when did he be Tang Yues little junior brother, wouldnt that mean that his disciple would have the same seniority as himself ? He now felt that Ying Luohongs words of scolding him before were not wrong at all, he was an idiot, the especially stupid kind. At this moment, a low voice suddenly resounded, Old Shu please wait. As the voice came out, the surrounding green mist suddenly dispersed, reced by a roar akin to thunder. Hearing this sound, even Old Shus face changed slightly. In the next instant, a blue-violet light fell from the sky, and another person was already beside Ying Luohong. When this person came, whether it was Ying Luohong or Tang Zhenhua, he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally they had a backbone. Teacher. Ying Luohong bowed respectfully, Tang Zhenhua also hurriedly bowed and said respectfully: Dean Wang. The visitor gave a cold snort, ncing at Tang Zhenhua, Good-for-nothing trash. Tang Zhenhuas expression stiffened, but he didnt dare to refute it. This person was two meters tall, with wide shoulders and broad back. His face was as stalwart as a knife, with sword-shaped brows. He looked like he was about forty years old, with a strong body standing like a mountain. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding life energy dissipated as if copsing, and only Lan Xuanyu still had obvious life energy remaining. Looking at him, Old Shu coldly snorted, Wang Tianyu, are you trying to intimidate this old man? Wang Tianyu said with a calm expression: Old Shu, you are making such a big fuss over this. As the vice-dean of the Inner Court, the Vice Master of the Sea God Pavilion, whats wrong with meing to see? Old Shus expression changed, Wang Tianyu, what are you implying ? Wang Tianyu said coldly, The rules of the academy cannot be broken. Since this child is already an Outer Court student, even if he joins your Life School, it should be a matter to talk about only after he graduates from the outer school, and he has to make his own choice. How can you take him away as you want ? Without basic teaching, a strong foundation, how can he be in the future a true talent ? Old Shu said with an ugly expression: You mean that this old man cant teach good apprentices? I didnt say that, dont extrapole by yourself. Wang Tianyu said powerfully. Ying Luohong stood behind her teacher obediently, her strong bearing nowhere to be seen when she was rebuking Tang Zhenhua earlier. Secretly giving the teacher a thumbs up in her heart, he was really mighty and domineering ! In the whole academy, there were really not many people who dared to not give face to Old Shu. Her teacher was one of the few exceptions. Whose fault was it that their respective attributes restricted each other ? The attribute Old Shus wood attribute was most afraid of was her teachers, hehe. Of course she wouldnte unprepared, she knew that she couldnt persuade Old Shu just by herself, so she had called reinforcements. Old Shu narrowed his eyes, Wang Tianyu, do you still know what it means to respect the old and follow their wisdom ? Wang Tianyu said faintly, Since a certain person has swindled my stuff, I have not regarded you as an old man anymore. Old Shu became furious, raised his hands, fingers almost touching the nose of Wang Tianyu, Little brat, even your teacher doesnt dare talk to me in that tone. Even if I beat you up, try to fight back if you dare ! Wang Tianyu nodded and said, Yes, of course I wont fight back. You are an elder. But if there is any self-rebound injury or something, you should also be careful not to hurt your old arms and legs. Old Shu was so angry that his beard was crooked, turning his head to Tang Yue: Look, look at that, young people these days what have they be? Poor me, I have worked hard for Shrek for thousands of years, and the results are these unscrupulous people. Im going to call for a Sea God Pavilion Conference, Wang Tianyu, you wait for me. After speaking, a green light shed under his feet and disappeared in an instant. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 312 - 312 – A ghost !

312 C A ghost !

TL : GoldenLung Wang Tianyu was a little stunned by the sudden departure of the Old Shu. This person was usually very hard to deal with! It wasnt easy to reason with him because of him being older. On the contrary, this one was a particrly difficult case. He didnt expect him topromise so quickly. He had prepared himself to argue further. Old Shu left, but Tang Yue was still there. Tang Yues expression was a bit embarrassed, Dean Wang, you see, this is bing troublesome. Fuck off. Wang Tianyu said irritably. Okay. Tang Yue took the opportunity offered to him, turned around and flew straight to the Eternal Tree. Seeing them all gone, Ying Luohong breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered: Teacher, since when did Old Shu be so easy to talk to? Wang Tianyu said angrily: Dont think that hes be easier to deal with, he must be nning something. Since this old guy peeked at my senior sister taking a bath, I know how low his bottom line is for being disrespectful. Also, what happened to your Outer Court ? You cant reduce the number of investigations because of odds being low. Later add to the physical examinations a Life Affinity measurement. Its my mistake. Im sorry teacher. Ying Luohong said with shame. Forget it. Its not a big deal. With me here, lets see who dares to snatch our people. Wang Tianyu said indifferently. Tang Zhenhua hesitated for a moment, and said, Dean Wang, if there is really a Sea God Pavilion Conference... Wang Tianyu nced at him, Thats none of your concern, trash. Do you really think that anyone in the Sea God Pavilion Conference will help that old guy? Ny percent of the time he is not serious. How many people did he offend ? As for the high Life Affinity, lets wait until this child graduates from the Outer Court. After that, if you guys still cant win his heart, you can fuck off as soon as possible. Also, Tang Zhenhua, do you remember what I told youst time? Hearing his words, Tang Zhenhuas expression changed abruptly, he turned and ran without hesitation. Wang Tianyu waved his hand, and the surrounding air suddenly became berserk. A blue-purple cage appeared almost out of thin air, capturing Tang Zhenhua inside it. In the next instant, he disappeared with the cage. Only Ying Luohong was left in ce. A hint of worry shed in Ying Luohongs eyes, but was quickly reced by anger, and she spitted in contempt on the spot, He deserves that beating. The teacher said itst time, next time I see you, Ill trash you. After thinking for a while, she mumbled again, Hopefully he wont get beaten too hard. After an unknown amount of time, Lan Xuanyu felt that the meridians all over his body were a little painful from bloating, and he woke up from his deep meditation state. Looking inwardly, he was surprised to find that the blood vortex in his chest was still. No, it was not motionless, but was running very slowly. How could one describe it? Too full. Thats right, it was the same kind of feeling as from eating too much. Not only that, the soul power in his body was also extremely full, spreading wide his meridians. Bursts of tearing pain were continuously transmitted to him, and it was obvious that his body was somewhat at its limit. But even so, his body was still absorbing the life energy around him. With a thought, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly interrupted the link with the outside life energy, and then opened his eyes. The darkness outside shocked Lan Xuanyu, almost thinking that he was blind. Fortunately, the Eternal Tree in the distance exuded a green jade luster that made hime back to his senses. Had the sun set ? Nighttime ? He remembered that he came right after noon! Way more than one hour should have passed. He hurriedly rose up andnded on the shore amidst the sound of water moving. You finally woke up. A slightly resentful yetmenting voice came. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly turned around to look around, was immediately startled, and yelled, A ghost ! Pah! A p fell on Lan Xuanyus head, knocking him to the ground, and then a big foot kicked him fiercely, Who is a ghost? Who is a ghost? Would I be like this if it werent for you, little bastard? Tang Zhenhua was not just sloppy now, his nose was bruised, his face swollen, and his hair scorched. Not to mention the scars all over his body, even his clothes were damaged in many ces. He looked pitiful. However, the one who beat him said that if he dared to find a healing soul master to heal his external wounds directly, he would beat him again. It was a person whose words were akin to thew ! Tang Zhenhua didnt dare to go to heal his injuries. Teacher, I was wrong, I, I really didnt recognize you ! Lan Xuanyu had understood who was in front of him by now. Tang Zhenhua hit him a few more times, having vented enough, he stopped, and pulled him up, feeling the changes in his body. The expression in his eyes suddenly became surprised, Oh my god! Overflowing soul power. What you said to Qin Changan, can you really do it? Yes! Of course ! I can convert the excess life energy into soul power through my twin martial Martial Souls. Teacher, what is wrong with me, why do I feel so bloated? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Zhenhua groaned: This is because your soul power has increased too much at once, which is pushing your meridians to their limits. However, life energy itself can enhance our body condition. Such a problem can happen only if you improve too much at a time. After going back home, dont cultivate and let your body digest it on its own. When your soul power can be cultivated again,press it ording to the Mysterious Heavenly Skills cultivation method, transforming it into your normal soul power, and these energies will be stable. You have won huge this time, you have cultivated in theke for five hours. If it werent for todays special situation, you would definitely not be able to take such a big advantage. I guess that the amount you absorbed today will be enough for you to digest for a month. When youre done digesting it, I think youll be very close to your third ring. Lets go. While talking, he quickly left theke with Lan Xuanyu. On the way back, Lan Xuanyu never saw Tang Yue again. Because of his appearance, Tang Zhenhua parted with Lan Xuanyu when they left theke. Looking at his teachers figure that was moving away at a speed akin to teleporting, Lan Xuanyu was actually a little confused. What happened ? His teacher was beaten like this by someone, and he said that he was beaten up for his sake. It seemed that his teachersbat strength was actually not very strong. But Lan Xuanyu was still very happy, as Tang Zhenhua said, his gains this time were really great. The life energy and soul power in the body had reached a state of saturation, this kind of cultivation speed was simply unimaginable ! Third ring! After digesting everything, he should not be far from his third ring. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fist. On the other side, Qian Lei couldnt hold it anymore. It has been 36 hours since he came to Ying Luohong and started kneeling. Qian Leis mind went fuzzy several times, each time almost falling to the ground, but was abruptly stopped by the remnants of his consciousness. Whenever he felt that he was about to reach his limit, a voice seemed to appear in his mind, calling him, making him feel like he was back to theprehensive assessment. It reminded him of the pain of wanting to help hispanions but not being able to do anything. This feeling was really too ufortable. It stimted him again and again, and he finally persisted till this moment. Ying Luohong didnt sleep, and sat on the sofa not far away. Twenty-four hours was actually just a joke of hers, her magic circle here was mainly aimed at stimting his spiritual power, thereby promoting the growth of spiritual power. Even for someone at her level of cultivation, there was still some effect. Originally, she just wanted to see where this little fattys limits were. Judging from all the previous tests, this little fattys willpower was a bit weak, and she wanted to take this opportunity to forge it. When Qian Lei persisted for twelve hours, she was already a little moved. One must know that very few soul masters with a higher cultivation base could achieve that. This was no longer a matter of willpower, but a conviction held closely in ones heart. Only those with that kind of conviction could go past their limits and do whats supposed to be impossible. Chapter 313 - Fatty Asking Once Again For a Leave

313 C Fatty Asking Once Again For a Leave

This would inevitably lead to a physical overdraft. This kind of overdraft was undoubtedly good for his spiritual level and tapping his potential deeply, but at the same time it also caused some trauma to his body. If the aftercare was not properly handled, it might leave seque. For now, Ying Luohong just continued to observe, she wanted to see how long this little fatty could endure in the end. Thirty-six hourster, Qian Leis body was on the verge of copsing, his hands had touched the ground several times. But each time he would prop up his body again. He had not consumed any food or water for a day and a half. The burden on his body was extreme. Nevertheless Qian Lei was still sober. His body was numb and he couldnt feel any pain. Instead, his obsession became stronger and stronger, giving him an unprecedented persistence and perseverance. He kind of liked himself under that state. At least, right now he felt that he was not a waste. Maddie could pass the willpower test, what about him ? When Liu Feng came back that day, Qian Lei asked himself in his heart, his answer was no, he felt he could not do it. But, could he really not ? He didnt know that he had persisted for thirty-six hours, but he waspletely certain that at least twenty-four hours had passed. I can do it ! I can also pass the willpower test, I am not worse than Maddie in this aspect! His inner obsession, coupled with a sense of aplishment, made his heart firmer at this time. Enough. Ying Luohongs voice suddenly sounded. Qian Lei, upon hearing these three words, fell to the ground like a deted balloon. Stupid. Ying Luohong was frightened. Just a moment ago this fatty was showing an extraordinary willpower, howe he fell so quickly ? She felt Qian Leis Spiritual Sea seeming to copse instantly. The spiritual power gathered by the stimtion of the magic circle was like a tiger opening a gate and charging at his spiritual sea. His spiritual sea was about to copse! How did things turn out like this ? Of course Ying Luohong couldnt just watch him and do nothing, but the changes happening at the spiritual level were really too fast. Moreover, that was not something that could be stopped with spiritual power. Now she had no time to find someone else to rescue and treat Qian Lei. In desperation, she flipped her wrist, and suddenly a crystal vial appeared in her palm. There was a little amount of liquid in the crystal clear vial. The bottle was very delicate, like a drop of water. Ying Luo looked reluctant, but she still pinched Qian Leis round cheeks and carefully dropped a drop of liquid from the bottle into his mouth. Damn this little fatty! Why was I venting on him after getting annoyed by that sloppy ghost? What a loss, what a huge loss! Ying Luohong looked pained, and it was obviously not out ofpassion for Qian Lei. Qian Leis copse was indeed beyond his control. After hearing Ying Luohongs voice, he felt himselfpletely rxing, and then he lost consciousness. In fact, Ying Luohong was also careless. Although Qian Leis spiritual power was already at the Spiritual Sea realm, he had just broken through and was not stable yet. She should have first prepared the medical staff, and then tell Qian Lei to stop. Refreshing, Qian Lei only felt an indescribable refreshing sensation hovering in his consciousness. It was unspeakablyfortable, reallyfortable ! No one waste for Shrek Academy on the second day of school. Only one person asked for leave. Fatty asked for leave again? Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other, both bewildered. They had not seen Qian Lei since moving into the dormitory that day. They had knocked on his door, but no one opened it. They didnt know at all where he went. If it wasnt for Xiao Qi saying that someone asked a leave for him, they would have really thought that Qian Lei had gone missing. Liu Feng looked at Xiao Qi on the podium, no longer feeling hostile towards him. Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Qi taught him a lot, and more importantly, helped him to decide on a goal and a direction. Anyone who has honed an ability to the extreme can have extraordinary achievements. Speed and power are proportional. When your speed reaches a pinnacle, you can also create miracles. This is the reason why the Emerald Demon Bird can kill soul beasts more powerful than itself. But the problem is that you must first be able to control your own speed. A speed that you cannot control ispletely useless. Therefore, the first lesson I want to teach you is to control. As a soul master, if you cant even control yourself, then you are not a real soul master at all. Xiao Qis remarks impacted Liu Feng a lot. The ability to control, paired with an absolute speed, and a strong enough physique. Currently, Lan Xuanyu felt that he was in a very peculiar state. In his perception, countless small green light spots were hovering around his body. It seemed that only he could see these light spots. They would naturally be attracted to him and would merge with his body. This morning, he had tested his soul power in his training room. Rank twenty-five. Yes, after only two days, his soul power had increased by two ranks. This was still under the circumstances the absorbed soul power was not yet fully under his control. If all of that soul power were to bepressed, his rank would definitely go up further, at least up to rank 26, or even rank 27! He definitely had to exchange once more for cultivating in Sea God Lake ! He had to think of how to earn more emblems. He was eager to see how much emblems he would win with the cultivation method he proposed yesterday? Shrek Academy was really a fantastic ce ! Aftering here, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt how unique the best academy of the Federation was. Watching from the point of a bystander, he found that every student around him were listening very carefully. A sense of urgency was present in almost everyones heart. In such an environment, who would dare not to work hard? If you dont, you might very well be eliminated. Lan Xuanyu now understood what kind of students could thrive in Shrek Academy. Before being admitted here, all aspects of his cultivation were put to the test. After entering Shrek Academy, it was his perseverance, persistence, and more importantly, his potential. With everyone working equally hard, the ones who would stand out were those with the best potential. If we take Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin as an example, Yuanen Huihui had a cultivation base of five rings, the uncontested first in the ss, he was undoubtedly a proud son of heaven. But Lan Xuanyu was more optimistic about Lan Mengqin. Twin Martial Souls usually had a stronger potential. Whats more, her second Martial Soul had four ck soul rings, and a self Martial Soul Fusion technique. In terms of overall strength, she could be the true number one in the ss. But if it was one-on-one, Lan Xuanyu feels that the current Lan Mengqin was not Yuanen Huihuis opponent, because his Purple Star Spirit Bow was somewhat at an advantage against her two martial souls. Compared with them, he was still too far behind. However, Lan Xuanyu was now very confident in his potential. His martial soul was a variant, and it had just gone through another mutation, which resulted in a benign change. He was also confident in the diversity of his panel, with the first two skills from his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass being Water Element Control and Fire Element Control and the increase in strength to his whole body from his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. It was akin to cultivating both elemental control and pure strength at the same time. The twoplemented each other. If he was onlypared to two-rings soul masters, Lan Xuanyu was confident that he was invincible. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 314 - 314 – Students Benefits 314 C Students Benefits The biggest problem troubling him before was actually his soul power, but at Shrek Academy, relying on his Life Affinity Physique, this problem was now solved. As long as his soul power could catch up, he believed that he would not be worse than anyone. He was now full of energy, and his first goal was to catch up in terms of soul power. After reaching the 30th rank, he would be able to confirm the characteristics of his Martial Soul by looking at the changes. The most important thing was whether the color of his soul rings would change or not. And the third soul skill of his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Rtively speaking, he didnt care too much about his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grasss third soul skill as it should be rted to improving his strength and body. In the previousprehensive assessment, for the entire team, his most important ability was actually assistance, but who really only wanted to be an auxiliary soul master? He didnt want to use his brain to solve problems. He wanted to do it with pure strength! This morning there were two sses, one about Battle Armor, and the other about basic knowledge on mecha. They were all courses that belonged to the Duo Mecha Master curriculum. The mecha course mainly talked about theponents of modern mecha. Lan Xuanyu was also very interested in this aspect. The most memorable thing in this lesson was the teachers words. The best mecha should be built like a battle armor. The one most suited for you is the best. After the Mecha teacher finished the lecture and just before ss was over at noon, Xiao Qi walked into the ssroom. This afternoon well do a simtion pod actualbat ss. Everyone logs in ording to the timetable. When you log in for the first time in Shrek with your own ount, all ount restrictions will be lifted. Then you can get all the adult pass. I will arrange the content of the actualbat ss today. In the nexting week, remember that you only have that one week for using the Douluo coins in the Douluo World to exchange for the academys emblems. This is a benefit for freshmen.The exchange ratio is one hundred Douluo coins for one white emblem. One thousand and five hundred Douluo coins for one yellow emblem. Exchanging for purple emblems is not possible. After a week, exchanging will no longer be possible. Using Douluo coins to exchange for Shrek emblems? After hearing this, many peoples eyes lit up. There was no doubt that everyone had already entered the Douluo world in the past, and they all had their own stocks of Douluo coins. However, Lan Xuanyu held no advantage in this regard, as he, Qian Lei and Liu Feng didnt have many Douluo coins. Adding them all up could exchange for a few white emblems. How can I earn more Douluo coins to exchange for emblems within a week? Lan Xuanyu was worried that he had no means to earn Douluo coins. He wasnt aware of the disturbance he had caused when he was cultivating in the Sea God Lake, he was just single-mindedly focused on how to get more yellow emblems to exchange for cultivation time in the Sea God Lake. Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was stopped just after the end of the ss. It was Lan Mengqin who called him. She was holding Dong Qianqius hand, and the two girls came over together. Everyone was wearing green Shrek school uniforms. One girl looked beautiful while the other cold. Their long deep blue hair and white hair set off their delicate faces. It was indeed the most eye-catching scenery in the ss. Whats the matter? Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile. Lan Mengqin said: I know that there is a special area for Douluo coins in Douluo World, do you want to go together? Huh? What do I need to do? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Lan Mengqin said: Youmand, what else can you do with your soul power besides that? He was being looked down... Lan Xuanyu said calmly: No problem ! Then I will get 30%. Everyone else shares the rest. Peh, in your dreams ! What is more needed in that ce is strength, letting youmand is just so that everyone can gain more. Everyone shares equally. Lan Mengqin said in an angry voice. Oh. Then I wont go. Go ahead. Lan Xuanyu didnt give any face, turned around and left. Lan Xuanyu, do you have a ss leaders awareness! Arent you supposed to lead your ssmates to prosper together? Lan Mengqin said. Lan Xuanyu said: Dont say that, Im the ss leader for only one month. With my poor strength, I cant help you. Please find someone else. Look, the vice leader is not a bad choice, with his high cultivation. Big Brother Xuanyu, Im with you! Yuan Enhuihui walked over with a smile, and directly grabbed Lan Xuanyus sleeve. Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly. When she saw Yuanen Huihui grabbing Lan Xuanyus sleeves, she suddenly felt a little awkward, unconsciously recalling how he turned into a girl at night. Lan Xuanyu said, Okay, lets log in to Douluo World together that afternoon, explore and find ways to make money. Its easy! Lets go to the Soul Fighting Tournament. The Soul Fighting Tournament has cumtive rewards, and you can also ce bets on yourself. This is the fastest way to earn money. The Soul Fighting Tournament is divided into two groups, one is grouped by age, and the other one is grouped by cultivation base. Lets choose the age group under twenty years old. We will definitely make money. Yuanen Huihui said. He seemed very familiar on this topic. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He didnt really understand the adult-level Douluo world, but it was clear that both Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin knew about it. Lan Mengqin suddenly darkened her face, Little Huihui, are you stealing my business? Yuan Enhuihui blinked, and said innocently, No! Arent you unwilling to give 30% to Big Brother Xuanyu? I am willing ! Big Brother Xuanyu, the matches are divided into the individual, duo, trio, five persons group and seven persons group categories. We can join the trio category by adding me and Liu Feng. At that time, you will get half and the remaining will be divided between me and Liu Feng. What do you think ? ording to federal regtions, a person over eighteen years old is considered as an adult, so the minimum age group under twenty is the minimum age group for the Soul Fighting Tournament. There was no category for those between twelve to eighteen. But even if they participated in the under twenty years old category, how many people could reach Yuanen Huihuis five-rings cultivation base ? They had great odds of winning. Okay, no problem. Lan Xuanyu said beaming with a smile. Lan Mengqin said with her arms akimbo, Yuanen Huihui, you just wait. Humph! Qianqiu, lets go, we are invincible if we participate in the duo category. Yuanen Huihui said faintly: However, the more people in the match, the more attention it will receive, the more rewards there are, and the more generous the cumtion is. Why cant some people think through that ? Lan Mengqins eyes slightly narrowed, and a cold breath burst forth suddenly. Yuanen Huihui did not back down, in his two eyes of different colors, there was a faint splendor that made people feel as if their soul would be sucked in his eyes. Alright. Mengqin, lets go together. Lets split evenly. Everyone gets 20% of the ie. Lan Xuanyu said suddenly. Lan Mengqin was taken aback, this guy just insisted on 30%, and he would leave if he didnt give it. Why did hepromise now ? Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, However, I have a condition. Lan Mengqin snorted, and Dong Qianqiu said, What conditions? Lan Xuanyu said, All of our gains will be exchanged for the academy emblems. After were done, I hope to borrow these emblems and return them to you within three months. Borrow? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, You all know that my soul power is weak. Recently, I have found a way to exchange something to speed up the cultivation of my soul power. I want to enter the three-rings realm as soon as possible. Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said nothing. She had actually forgotten that this guy who won the first ce in the freshman exam only had two soul rings. If he had three soul rings, he would definitely be stronger. His ability to buff was indeed very good and would probably be even better ! Im fine with that. Yuanen Huihui nodded. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 315 - 315 – Exchange item accepted

315 C Exchange item epted

TL : GoldenLung Liu Feng did not open his mouth, he and Qian Lei were of one mind when it came to following Lan Xuanyu. Dong Qianqiu nodded and said, I have no problem. My cultivation has been going on very well recently, so I dont need to exchange anything for now. Lan Mengqin looked at them and said, All right. Then its settled. We will sign up for the five-man team in the afternoon. If Qian Fattyes back, we will pull in Bing Tianliang to sign up for the seven-man team. Lan Xuanyu said. Lan Mengqin said: I have to warn you that the more people there are, the more difficult it is ! The requirements for cooperation are also very high. Every time you win, the opponent will be stronger in the next match. Our cooperation is definitely not as good as those long-term team members. Lan Xuanyu smiled indifferently, Isnt that just a matter of practice ? He was still very confident in their team. Without mentioning other things, they already had two Martial Soul Fusion techniques, short and long-range included. Except for the absence of a healing soul master, their teambination was quite perfect. As for the Bing Tianliangs trio, they ovepped somewhat. Bing Tianliang was okay but Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were not that helpful. The three of them were very close, if he really wanted to bring Bing Tianliang over, could he really not call Yu Tian and Lin Donghui ? If he called them, there would be too many people to share the gains. Instead, their current state was better. After leaving the teaching building, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were about to go back to the dormitory, but the Shrekmunicator on their wrists rang. Connected to themunication, Lan Xuanyu said: Hello, senior brother. It was Qin Changan who called. Little brother, congrattions! Your cultivation experience as an exchange item has been approved. I didnt expect it to be done so soon. It seems that there is a direct instruction from a high-level person. I will see if anyone will buy itter. You can speak frankly to senior brother, how helpful is that ? How likely is it for others to practice it ? Ahem. Lan Xuanyu hesitated. I see. Who was Qin Changan? He understood in an instant, Then senior brother will not sponsor you for your first exchange, I wish you good luck. By the way, in order to protect your privacy, I marked it as an anonymous exchange. Even if others got it, they wont know who was the author. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up, Thank you, senior brother. If I get a good harvest, I will invite you to drink some Water of Life. Hahaha, no, no need. Although your senior brother loves money, Im still reasonable. And you have already helped me a lot. Without you, I couldnt have borrowed the teachers mecha. After a while, I am leaving. If you have anything you want to exchange, bring it to Teacher as soon as possible within a month for the discount. If I am away, the discount will be a bit difficult to obtain. After all, this is not the regr way to do it. I understand, thank you senior brother. This was really some good news, his exchange item was finally approved. As long as at least one person bought it, he could get back the initial fees. If there were more people... Thinking of that, Lan Xuanyus heart felt a little hotter. Qin Changan said: Little brother, let me teach you another thing. An exchange item you propose will be closely rted to yourself. You are now a neer, and an anonymous exchange is the most suitable. Because no one knows who you are anyway. In the future, if you have enough reputation and strength in the academy. Then, the exchange item you propose will more easily attract others to get it. Therefore, your top priority is to be strong enough. When you have enough influence, use your real name to propose an exchange item, only by doing this will you be able to reap the greatest benefits. Also, there is a special exchange query option in your Shrek Communicator. With it, you can check whether your submitted item has been exchanged for at any time. As long as someone has exchanged it, you cane at any time to the center to get your payment. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up and he immediately understood what Qin Changan meant. He was talking from experience ! After thanking his senior brother, he hung up themunication. Lan Xuanyu was already thinking about what else he could offer as an exchange item. It had to be as attractive as possible. Undoubtedly, this was definitely easier thanpleting tasks for getting emblems but the item had to attract people first. Back to the dormitory, he ate a simple lunch he had booked earlier. Because of the abundance of life energy in his body, his appetite was significantly reduced. The ck emblem in the meditation room had restored some of its life energy, but was still quite far from being fully restored. Judging from his experience during his previous cultivation session, using the ck rank emblem was equivalent to the effect of practicing for an hour in the Sea God Lake. Last time, because of his inexperience, he absorbed all of it at once and wasted a lot. This ck emblem from Teacher was really good stuff ! If the charging could bepleted in ten days, it was equivalent to three more yellow emblems for cultivation every ten days. He had a limited economy and couldnt afford to waste it in the future, so he had to make the best use of everything. Lan Xuanyu made up his mind, after absorbing the remaining life energy in his body, he definitely had to exchange once again for a cultivation session in the Sea God Lake. With his previous experience, he intended to absorb as much as possible. As long as his body could bear it, he would store energy as much as possible. At noon, he meditated for a while. When the appointed time came, Lan Xuanyu went to his room with the simtion pod. Seeing the two different models with the most advanced simtion pods, he couldnt help but sigh at how great Shrek was again. It was really very convenient, he could have such a good cultivation ce in the dormitory without even going out. He entered inside the simtion pod and closed the door. Darkness quickly turned into light, and after a sh, he was already in a strange ce. Identity check... Hearing the electronic sound, Lan Xuanyu rxed himself, he knew that his vital signs were already recorded by the Douluo Worlds system. After a short time, the test waspleted, and his Douluo World ount was converted from its limited version to the normal version. He was no longer in Heaven Luo, he didnt know how Shrek Academy cooperated with Douluo World and was surprised to find that he was in a simple and unadorned city. Everything around was unfamiliar, and there was a bustling flow of people on the streets. After inquiring about it, Lan Xuanyu discovered that he was in the Shrek City of this Douluo World, but it lookedpletely different from reality. What was going on ? After a short time, hismunicator rang, and Yuanen Huihuis voice came. Lan Xuanyu described some characteristics of the buildings around his location. Yuanen Huihui immediately stated that he knew where he was. It didnt take long for Yuanen Huihui, who seemed no different from reality, to arrive to his side, bouncing and vivacious. Big Brother Xuanyu, its your first time in Shrek City in Douluo World right. Yuanen Huihui looked at Lan Xuanyus constantly looking around, and suddenly understood the reason. En. Its my first time, is this really Shrek City ? Why is it so different from the Shrek City we are in? Yuanen Huihui smiled and said, Of course its different. The Shrek City we are in is the modern Shrek City, which has been rebuiltter. 10,000 years ago, Shrek City was not like this and Sea God Lake was not so big either. Shrek City was destroyed once because of a catastrophe. Later, with the efforts of the ancestors of our academy, Shrek Academy was rebuilt on top of the ruins. Our current Sea God Lake is the big pit from the explosion that destroyed Shrek City, formed by the emergence of underground water. Later, the ancestors nted the Eternal Tree and thats how it got to its current scale. Lan Xuanyu gasped, he knew exactly how huge the Sea God Lake was ! It was actually from being bombed? What kind of terrifying destructive power was needed to do that ! He knew a little bit about this period of history, but he didnt know what it was like before seeing Shrek Academy. After listening to Yuanen Huihuis words, coupled with his impression of Shrek Academy now, only then did he gain some insight and understanding. Yuanen Huihui said: There are many main cities in the Douluo World, and Shrek City is one of the most important main cities. This is the Great Soul Arena. Its history is even longer and can be traced back to several tens of thousand years ago. After the creation of the virtual Douluo World, it was retained in order to stimte soul masters to learn from each other and improve their actualbat capabilities. While they talked, other people also connected in Douluo World, and soon they gathered together. Lets go, we have to register and sign up first. Yuanen Huihui was the most familiar with this ce. Under his leadership, everyone walked along the street, took a few turns, and saw a huge building. The entire building was elliptical, surrounded by arge open space area, and many shops were built here. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 316 - Odd and Fantastic Squadron

316 C Odd and Fantastic Squadron

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu noticed that most of these shops were for purchasing soul devices and single-use medicines. Of course, these were only avable in Douluo World. These stores are set up specifically for the Great Soul Arena. There are many benefits in the Arena. One of its biggest aspects is gambling and many contestantse for this. But there is a rule, to participate. If a yer wants to bet, he can only bet on himself in order to prevent cheating. In addition, all opponents in thepetition are randomly selected, so it is very fair. Lan Mengqin continued Yuanen Huihuis words: The rules are very simple : to defeat your opponent. For each victory, you earn a corresponding amount of points, but the opponent in the next match will definitely be stronger. There will be extra points and Douluo coins for being in a win streak as rewards. If we want to earn more Douluo coins in a short period of time, the fastest way is through the Great Soul Arena under the premise that we can win. Lan Xuanyu nodded, Then lets sign up first. Yuanen Huihui smiled and said: Big Brother Xuanyu, then you can give our team a name first. We will use it when we registerter. This will also be our code name in the future. However the name has to be a bit more odd or even fantastic as we dont know how many teams have registered. Otherwise there will be no way to register if the name is already taken. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Then lets go with Odd and Fantastic Squadron. Dong Qianqiu couldnt help but spit out, You are toozy. Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: Why am Izy? Look, we are Shreks students, and doesnt Shrek only ept monsters? Moreover, in our team, among us five, we have soul masters epassing the two-rings, three rings, four-rings and five rings cultivation base. It is equivalent to having every type of soul master from Soul Grandmaster to Soul King. If that doesnt count as odd and fantastic what does ? Yuanen Huihui smiled and said, It makes sense. And its not a bad thing to have a two-rings soul master. When you start fighting against random opponents, you will be judged based on your actual strength. I will raise the difficulty, but a two-rings soul master will lower it. Our opponents shouldnt be too strong under these circumstances. Liu Feng said: Odd and fantastic team, it sounds quite interesting. Lan Mengqin said: I dont care, as long as I can register. The name is just a code name. Just like the academys most famous Shrek Seven Monsters, is it really a good name ? It is only because the Shrek Seven Monsters of the past were iparably powerful and had won tremendous glory for the academy, only then did their name resonate throughout the continent. Lan Xuanyu said: Then lets try and register first. Unexpectedly, this name was not taken yet. When they registered in the Great Soul Arena, they did it in one go. After paying a full one hundred Douluo coins, the Odd and Fantastic Squadron was formed. None of the five people were wealthy, after pooling together everything they had, they had about a thousand Douluo coins. After the registration ce indicated that they could line up immediately, they immediately bet the thousand Douluo coins on themselves. The betting odds of the contestants, regardless of their opponents strength, were 1 to 1. If you lose, you lose all of your money. If you win, you can only win the same amount of Douluo coins you bet. Quite a few people came to the Great Soul Arena topete. The biggest advantage of being in a virtual world was that no matter how many people there were, as long as the system could bear it, there would be no problems. Beside betting, do we have any other ie? Lan Xuanyu asked Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin. Yuanen Huihui said: I dont know, I have never thought too much about this. Lan Mengqin nodded, and said, There are still some. Its just difficult at the beginning. The Great Fighting Soul Arena would naturally sell tickets. They are all purchased by Douluo World users, but people generally buy those that are interesting. If we win one fight, we will be eligible to give our fight a name and see if we can attract people to watch it. But the most important thing is the winning rate. The higher the winning rate, the better our chances of attracting people. The winning team can get 10% of the tickets as revenue. Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, Only 10%? Lan Mengqin said: Thats why we say the Douluo World is ck! Douluo coins are not so profitable. But if there is a big crowd watching our match, it will still be a lot of money for us. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, Then well have to work harder this week. Please restrict yourselves to the strict minimum for your other trainings and participate as much as possible here to umte Douluo coins. This is the only opportunity for us to exchange emblems. Yuanen Huihui said: Its not the only opportunity. Its still possible to do it in the future. Its just that the exchange ratio for the first time is particrly good. In the future, the exchange ratio will be ten times worse. That is, one thousand Douluo coins must be exchanged for a white emblem. Ten thousand and five thousand Douluo coins for a yellow emblem. Our first time exchange ratio is a benefit from the academy. Hearing what he said, everyone immediately felt the urgency even more. They couldnt wait to participate in thepetition. Liu Feng said: If it can be exchanged all the time, doesnt that mean that if there is a team that can always win in the Great Soul Arena, wont the academy go bankrupt? Yuanen Huihui said, What kind of dream are you thinking about? Lets not talk about how difficult it is to win all the time. Even if we keep winning, when we reach first ce in our age group, we cant continue unless someone challenges us or if we challenge opponents in the senior year group. The academy wont care about such a small matter. If we can get the championship of an age group, it means that we are the strongest in this age group in the entire Federation. This is a great honor and the academy will only feel happy. But dont forget how hard a feat this is. In Shrek Academy, all students in the Outer Court are under twenty years old, and we are only first-years. If our winning rate reaches a certain level, we may face our seniors with Battle Armors. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, I see, no wonder the Academy is so generous. No matter how strong we are, after all, we are only twelve years old. There are still many who are stronger than us in the under twenty-year-old age group. So, even through the Great Soul Arena, it is impossible for us to get a lot of Douluo coins. Therefore, the whole situation is still within the control of the academy. Huihui, have you already participated in the Great Soul Arena, how many consecutive wins did you get ? Yuanen Huihui said: I have participated in the individualpetitions. I am rather good at one-vs-one. I won seven games and then lost to a four-rings soul master with a one-word Battle Armor. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, One the level lower than you? Is a Battle Armor that powerful? Yuanen Huihui said in a wronged tone: Yes ! Battle Armors can greatly enhance defense, and it is an all-round increase for the soul master. It is no different from a mecha. In the Great Soul Arena, there is a dedicated category for matches between mechas. But Battle Armor can be worn in a match between soul masters. We would be in trouble if we were to meet a team full of Battle Armor Masters. Generally speaking, most of the soul masters with a soul power close to mine would already have one. Because of my young age I dont have one yet. After we learn more about Battle Armors, I want to get mine as soon as possible. If all five of us are one-word Battle Armor masters, or even two-words Battle Armor Masters, we would easily win multiple matches in a row. Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, and after thinking about it for a moment, he said: Huihui has encountered a Battle Armor Master in his eighth match. Then, in order to maximize the benefits, we must make some calctions. Lets be conservative and say we will not meet any Battle Armor Master in the first five matches only. Huihui, you have participated in many individual matches. If you participate again, you will definitely meet stronger opponents. Therefore, you should not participate in one-vs-one matches. I have a question. After participating in a one-vs-one match, will your strength be recorded? When you participate in a two-vs-two match, will it affect your opponents strength? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 317 - 317 – Counting while competing

317 C Counting whilepeting

TL : GoldenLung Yuanen Huihui took a moment to think and said: It should have an impact. The underlying algorithm should be the following : on a two-vs-two match, if there is a person who has already participated in a one-vs-one match, then he counts as half of the teams overall strength and the other half is the other person. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, I see, lets first calcte the form. Oh, right, one more question, will the number of bets affect the strength of the opponent? Yuanen Huihui stared nkly, I dont know about this. Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Mengqin, and she said, As far as I know, it shouldnt. But its not ruled out that it will be affected if the amount of bets is huge. Lan Xuanyu pursued, How many do you mean by huge amount ? Lan Mengqin said impatiently, I dont know. Maybe one hundred thousand, maybe one million. Why are you asking so many messy questions? Lets just go and fight. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, and said, Do you think that me asking you 30% of the ie was a waste? If we n it carefully, we might be able to harvest gains far beyond your wildest imagination within these seven days. Odd and Fantastic Squadron please get ready, Odd and Fantastic Squadron please get ready. An electronic sound suddenly sounded, their first game in the Great Soul Arena was about to begin. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, Lets go. When the electronic sound resounded, the metal door in front of them had slowly opened, revealing a way to the inside. On the red carpet floor, there was no cheering and noise, everything seemed very quiet. The five of them stepped inside, and inside was a huge square. Visually, it seemed as huge as the entire Great Soul Arena. There was a veryrge venue with a diameter of at least 500 meters with a ground made of stone. No one was in the auditorium, giving off a very deserted vibe. In a passage in the distance across from them, five people also walked out, all looking seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in fancy clothes, slightly reminiscent of a hip-hop style. They excitedly jumped in. Odd and Fantastic Squadron versus Fancy Squadron. Five vs five. The contest is over once one side is wiped out. Start of the countdown : ten, nine, eight... Fancy Squadron... Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but roast them in his heart. Without joking, they lived up to that name. The five guys on the opposite side of the Fancy Squadron obviously saw them too, and they looked surprised. The young man at the front with rainbow-colored short hairughed and said: A bunch of little kids are also here to participate in thepetition. Do you have too much money to burn ? Hurry up and admit defeat. Big brother will invite you to eat ice cream with the hundred soul coins we have bet. Three, two, one. The match begins. Apanied by the electronic announcement, the Fancy Squadron on the opposite team roared, the five of them then rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others without any fighting stance. While running, they also released their Martial Soul. There were four two-ring, and one three-ring. The leader had three yellow rank soul rings, not even a single purple ring could be seen. They dare to ridicule us, let me wipe the floor with them. Whats wrong with our young age! Yuanen Huihui said as he was about to make a move, but Lan Xuanyu raised his hand to stop him. Maddie, go with me. The three of you dont make a move. I suspect that the calction method of this Great Soul Arena is rted to our soul ring cultivation. But our data had not been collected when registering, which means that It will definitely be collected during the match. Well try to not expose ourselves as much as possible. When we start the next round, we will see if our opponents strength will be reduced. While talking, Lan Xuanyu threw out a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his right hand and wrapped it directly around Liu Fengs waist. The two rushed out together, releasing their own soul rings. Although only two people rushed out, the Fancy team was shocked when they saw that Liu Feng actually had two purple soul rings. The three-ring soul master in the center screamed, then ayer of scales suddenly appeared on his body, his eyes protruding, and his pupils vertically slit. Fiercely opening his mouth, his tongue shot out, aiming straight towards Liu Feng. At the same time, his legs became stout and he bounced up, speeding up sharply. This was a toad kind of Martial Soul, which was quite rare, but it was definitely not a strong one. Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, his second soul ring shed lightly, and a fireball shot out. In the next instant, his first spirit ring shed, four ice cones shot out, intercepting the other four people. The target of the fireball was the toad soul masters tongue. A croak sound came out from his mouth and then his legs suddenly kicked out in the air, elerating a second time midair and avoiding the fireball. His tongue was about to reach Liu Feng. The White Dragon Spear shot out, with his first soul ring shining, Rise of the White Dragon ! It collided with the tip of the toads tongue and made a puff sound. The tongue was incredibly tough, and was not cut by the spears tip. But the floating effect of Rise of the White Dragon was still applied, causing the toad soul master to levitate into the air with his tongue, temporarily losing control of his body. At this moment, the fireball that the toad soul master thought he had avoided suddenly exploded not far behind him, and small fireballs swarmed up, bombarding his temporarily out of control body in quick session. After all that time working together, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were definitely in a tacit understanding. Thisbination attack was quite formidable. Not to mention that Liu Fengs fighting power was by no means inferior to a three-ring soul master under the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grasss buff. The other four soul masters from the Fancy Squadron released their martial soul and used their skills to intercept the ice cones fired by Lan Xuanyu. But strangely, when the ice cones were within a three meters radius from them, they suddenly fell and stabbed the ground. The ice cones then exploded one after another, creating suddenly ayer of ice on the ground. The attacks of the four two-ring soul grandmasters only hit air. However, their bodies slipped because of the ice as they were rushing forward. They all lost control to varying degrees, and none had the leisure to support the toad soul master. Along with his spear, Liu Fengs speed had exploded to the extreme in an instant. The White Dragon Spear in his hand echoed a dragon roar, and a Silver Moon Spear Light that was more than a foot long spouted out. The toad soul master shrieked miserably from being bombarded by the fireballs and could not do anything else, without even having the time to release his second and third soul skills, the White Dragon Spear pierced his chest. He turned into a light and disappeared from the Great Soul Arena. The rest of the battle was simple. Liu Feng rushed forward alone. Relying on his super fast speed, it took him a dozen breaths time to clean up the battlefield and kill all of the enemies. The Odd and Fantastic Squadron won. End of the match, as there were no spectators naturally there was no apuse. Yuanen Huihui, Lan Mengqin, and Dong Qianqiu didnt feel much about the fighting power disyed by Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. They were from Shrek, it was a normal thing to have such abilities, and nothing to be proud of. The most important thing was that their one thousand Douluo coins had transformed into two thousand. Continue? I think consecutively winning seven times wouldnt be a problem. Liu Feng said eagerly. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and said, This time was just an attempt, no need to continue. For the rest listen to me. Liu Feng, you go first, do a one-vs-one match. Liu Feng was taken aback, By myself? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: Yes, by yourself. From the previous matches, its easy to guess that most of the junior soul masters under the age of 20 are at a two-ring cultivation level. As your first one-vs-one match, the opponent you will face will almost certainly have a two-ring cultivation, like you. So, this time, the win is yours. Chapter 318 - 318 – Seven-Star Sword

318 C Seven-Star Sword

TL : GoldenLung Lan Mengqin frowned and said, Whats the point of this? His battle will not bring us more audiences! Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. Dong Qianqiu on the side couldnt listen anymore, touching her lightly, and whispered: If its sure-win, wont our Douluo coins double again ? For those of us who have yet to participate in the Great Soul Arenapetition, the first few matches in the individual category will be easy wins. Then, with every match won, our Douluo coins can be doubled, and as we go on, our gains will be incredible. Lan Mengqin suddenly felt enlightened and looked at Lan Xuanyu, saying, So thats why you just asked me how much money would lead to an increase in the difficulty of a match ? Lan Xuanyu sighed softly, We are both surnamed Lan, but why is there such a big difference between our brains ? Mengqin ! I hope youll learn from this. Lan! Xuan! Yu! Lan Mengqin was furious and was about to rush up. But she was caught by Dong Qianqiu in a hurry. Dong Qianqiu held back a smile, and said slightly, Dont provoke Mengqin big sister. Lan Xuanyu nced at her deeply, smiled slightly, and said, Okay. Dong Qianqiu was stunned for a moment. When did this guy be so obedient? Yuanen Huihui looked at Lan Xuanyu, and then at Dong Qianqiu with her long dark blue hair, muttering to himself, Isnt that fishy ? Lan Xuanyu coughed, We dont have any time to waste, lets start immediately. Maddie, you go first. Dong Qianqiu red at Lan Xuanyu, for some reason, when looking at this guys expression, she wanted to kick him. Liu Feng went to his solo match, with the two thousand Douluo coins bet on him. Just as Lan Xuanyu had judged, it was easy to win, and two thousand became four thousand. And this confirmation made everyones eyes light up. Liu Feng then went on to win three games in a row. Douluo coins changed from one thousand to sixteen thousand. With the winning streak, he also won a winning streak of fifty Douluo coins but it was negligible. Lan Xuanyu announced that the winning streak bonus belonged to the one who did it and did not need to be shared among the team. After Liu Feng won his third match, he felt the pressure going up. However he felt that he should have a chance to win five games in a row. But Lan Xuanyu stopped him at this point. The reason was simple, there was simply too much money, and in an uncertain situation, they had to stop. The most important thing about his method was that they couldnt afford to lose, or all of their previous efforts would be for naught. Lan Xuanyu was the second to fight, and they also bet all the money on him. But this time, he adjusted slightly, leaving aside a thousand Douluo coins, their initial investment. The waged amount was 15,000 Douluo coins. Sure enough, the opponent in the first match also had a two-ring cultivation base. Lan Xuanyu was a Twin Martial Soul master. In the two-ring realm, he was invincible. He easily won and they reached thirty thousand Douluo coins. In the second match, his opponent directly jumped to a three-ring soul master, perhaps because of him being a twin soul master. Another win. 30,000 bes 60,000! Seeing this, everyone couldnt help but feel their heartbeat quicken. Lan Xuanyu took out 10,000 Douluo coins and kept them. During his third match, only 50,000 Douluo coins were bet. They no longer had to stake everything, in case something happened. Having ten thousand Douluo coins as a foundation, even if he lost, there was still a chance to make aeback. Facts proved that Lan Xuanyus judgment was correct. When he entered the Great Soul Arena again, he suddenly discovered that his opponent had directly be a four-ring soul master. Whilst Liu Fengs opponent in the third round had only three rings. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and he immediately understood that the amount of the bet would also affect the opponents strength. Douluo Worlds system was undoubtedly very smart. On the opposite side was a young man, at least seventeen or eighteen years old. When two yellow and two purple soul rings appeared, Lan Xuanyu felt rmed, but he quickly calmed himself. Fortunately, the opponent did not have four purple soul rings, or a ten thousand year-level soul ring appeared. If that was the case, his chances would have been really slim. In a ring like this, if Lan Xuanyu was facing a strong opponent at Bing Tianliangs level, he would hardly have any chance with his two-ring cultivation base. But if it was just an ordinary four-ring soul master, he definitely stood a chance. When the opponent saw him, he was also stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didnt expect to stumble upon a random opponent who looked so young. Lan Xuanyu released the Blue Silver Grass from both hands, with scales covering his palms. Twin souls ? The four-ring soul master on the opposite side narrowed his eyes and smiled: Interesting. Little brother, do you think your twin soul can fight me who is two whole levels higher ? Lan Xuanyu smiled, Big brother, Im just trying! Can you let me fight for a while. My teacher said that longer fighting time will help stimte my potential. I definitely cant win. Can you let me hold on for a while.. Okay. The young man agreed very happily. One had to admit this world was kind to pretty faces, Lan Xuanyu was good-looking, and with those big innocent eyes of his, he seemed really innocent. You and my little brother are about the same age, and you can already participate in the Great Soul Arena. Thats impressive ! Twin souls, two-ring cultivation base. Its pretty good. However, generally you should not be too anxious to attach soul rings to your second martial soul. You can discuss this with your teacher when you go back. The young man was quite well-intentioned, and he gave Lan Xuanyu some pointers. It was really hard for him to feel threatened seeing Lan Xuanyu two yellow soul rings. Okay, thank you big brother. Then here Ie Lan Xuanyu said as he ran towards the youth. The young man smiled slightly, with one hand behind him, and the other hand stretched out, making a please gesture to Lan Xuanyu. It indeed looked quite cool. This young mans martial soul was a longsword, floating beside him, but he did not raise his hand to hold the sword. He just looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, thinking in his heart that the system was not bad to him! This match looked very rxed and that would make his fifth win in a row. There was a bonus of one hundred Douluo coins for five consecutive victories. Not bad, not bad. As he pondered, Lan Xuanyu had rushed to a ce about 20 meters away from him. Little brother, be careful. The young man reminded him, pointing his right hand. The long sword beside him had already shot towards Lan Xuanyu, but its speed was not too fast. Lan Xuanyu noticed that on his long sword, there were faint patterns of seven stars. Was his martial soul the Seven-Star Sword? A flying sword ! He had heard of this Seven Star Sword Martial Soul in the past. The most powerful aspect about the Seven Star Sword was its ability to transform. The Seven Star Sword could transform into seven swords at once, with extraordinary power. This was a kind of martial soul that seeked the pinnacle. Every time a soul ring was added, the Seven Star Sword could be divided into one more sword. There was no other special effect, but with the increase in the number of Seven Star Swords, its attack power increased. Its specific power relied on the personal control ability of the wielder. A soul master with this kind of martial soul was generally not weak in terms of spiritual power. Having four rings would allow him to separate into four swords. A Seven-Star Sword Soul Masters first skill was Float, allowing the Seven-Star Sword to attack and defend, and starting from the second soul skill, the number of longswords would increase. Every additional sword doubled the attack power. This was a very powerful lineage of martial soul sword, but because it was too strong, simrly to the Seven-zed Pagoda, after reaching the seventh ring, it was difficult to continue to improve further. Seeing the Seven Star Sword shing towards him, Lan Xuanyu seemed to be frightened. He leaped vertically to avoid it and at the same time, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass with his left hand flung out, trying to entangle the Seven Star Sword. In fact, Lan Xuanyu himself felt relieved at this moment. He didnt recognize this as the Seven-Star Sword martial soul until it was close up. This was clearly a martial soul who excelled at mid-rangebat! If he was fifty meters away, the opponent would attack with his four swords at once, and he would hardly have any chance. Even his Martial Soul Fusion technique was useless, because the opponent was too far away ! Chapter 319 - Self-created skill : Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl

Chapter 319 C Self-created skill : Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl

TL : GoldenLung The youth had obviously let down his guard, and this gave Lan Xuanyu a chance to get close. Twenty meters was not too far. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Brass was about to hit the Seven-Star Sword, but the longsword suddenly paused in the air, and then flipped ingeniously. It actually got through a gap and stabbed Lan Xuanyus left arm.. The young man was controlling the sword with his right hand with swift and smooth movements. Although it was floating in the air, he gave off a feeling of the Seven-Star Sword being a part of his body. This opponent seems to be stronger than I thought ! Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. This feeling of unity between his body and sword couldnt be faked, in any case he couldnt let him the time to fight at his full potential. Oh! As if panicked, he suddenly turned around and swat towards the Seven-Star Sword with his right hand. When the palm of his hand touched the sword, a ding sound resounded, and Lan Xuanyu yelled, as if he had been hit hard, his body bouncing towards the youth from the recoil. The young man froze for a moment, and thought to himself, I didnt use my full strength! I didnt even use the star power from the Seven-Star Sword, I hope I didnt inflict him any serious injuries. Moreover, the sound just now was more like metal nging together. During the short span where he was stunned, Lan Xuanyu had fallen to the ground and even rolled two times. After flying and rolling from the recoil, he covered a distance close to seven or eight meters, and only twelve or thirteen meters separated him from the youth. Lan Xuanyu put his right hand on the ground and ran towards the youth when he got up, still shouting, Big brother, you are so amazing! Why can your sword fly ? The young man smiled slightly and pulled with his right hand. The Seven-Star Sword flew back in an instant, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and shing eight meters in front of him. This was not to hurt Lan Xuanyu, but to prevent him from getting closer. After all, his fighting style couldnt let his opponent get too close. However, something unexpected then happened. The first yellow soul ring on Lan Xuanyus right hand suddenly lit up, and ayer of pale golden light suddenly emerged from the surface of his skin, with some dragonic patterns faintly visible, and the golden scales on his right hand also became clearer. A golden light shone brightly and suddenly pped towards the Seven-Star Sword. Huh? The young man finally felt something was wrong, his eyes shed, and his right index finger lightly tapped, the first star on the Seven-Star Sword instantly lit up, and the sword glowed, colliding with Lan Xuanyus right hand. ng! The dragon w shot out. With the increase in power from Golden Dragon Body and the power of his dragon w, he grasped the Seven Star Sword firmly in his hand. At the same time, the two yellow soul rings on Lan Xuanyus left hand lit up at the same time, and a faint brilliance surged up from his palm. Holding the Seven-Star Sword in his hand, Lan Xuanyus legs fully exerted themselves, and in an instant, he got himself in one stride within a range of five meters of the youth. Only then did the young man fully react, slipping on his feet, and quickly backed away. At the same time, the second soul ring on his body bloomed, and the hilt of the Seven-Star Sword that Lan Xuanyu held in his hand made a ng sound, and another Seven-Star Sword immediately appeared. As soon as the other Seven-Star Sword appeared, a disk of light was drawn in the air and shed towards Lan Xuanyu from a very close range. However, at this time, Lan Xuanyus truebat power hadpletely erupted, he mmed the Seven-Star Sword in his right hand towards the other Seven Star Swording at him. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a crystal clear ice ball flew out towards the youth. The iceball exuded a bizarre color, with blue and red intertwined. As the two were very close and the young mans Seven Star Sword already aiming for Lan Xuanyu, he could only use a footstep technique in an attempt to dodge, making his speed increase sharply, and his figure suddenly became illusory. However, Lan Xuanyus ice ball did not attack him at all. Despite Lan Xuanyus young age, he had plenty ofbat experience ! He knew very well that it was very difficult tond a hit on a four-ring opponent, but it was not so difficult for the ground. The ice ballnded instantly and directly hit the ground near the youth. Boom A violent explosion instantly roared, and a mass of blue and red light burst out. Self-created skill, Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl ! Almost instantly, a mass of blue and red light exploded under the feet of the youth. How could one describe that feeling ? A hot and cold feeling were endlessly seeding each other. These two diametrically opposed elements were raging crazily. The explosion covered a huge area, making avoiding it impossible for the young man. He was immediately affected, and ayer of frost spread under his feet, stiffening his whole body. But what invaded his body on the inside was an extremely violent fire elemental aura. Stimted by the ice element, those fire elements that had prated into his body were extremely violent, and immediately made the young mans skin appear red. What the hell is this... At this moment, he obviously realized that he had been tricked, but his Seven-Star Sword couldnt act without hismand. After being hit so suddenly by such an attack, he was unable to wield his sword. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl was essentially a soul fusion skill, weaker than a martial soul fusion technique, but even that was enough to create a shocking enoughbination of energy. Ice and fire were diametrically opposed. They either annihted each other, or wereplementing each other. Under Ji Hongbins guidance, Lan Xuanyu didnt know how many attempts he made to find a delicate bnce. Once detonated, the power that burst out greatly exceeded his own cultivation base. This was the power of two opposite elements. This was the first time he applied it on the battlefield, and it achieved surprisingly good results. Pinning down a Seven-Star Sword in his hand, and mming away another Seven-Star Sword, Lan Xuanyu took advantage of the explosion to rush toward his opponents.Using an illusory footwork, he instantly closed up the distance. If someone could see the way both of them moved at this time, they would definitely feel a resemnce. After getting close, Lan Xuanyu didnt hesitate, and suddenly threw away the Seven-Star Sword in his hand, and his palms with golden scales and silver scales mmed together. His first soul ring shone in his left hand, and a dazzling blue lightbined with a golden halo. Martial Soul Fusion skills. Unyielding spirit in the middle of extreme cold, Golden Dragon Ice Spear! Amid a deep dragon roar, a long spear was instantly pierced forward, and the young man only felt that an extremely violent shock rushed into his brain instantly, causing his spiritual power to run amok. The next moment, an extremely sharp ice spear had already pierced into his burning body, right at the location of his heart. As a four-ring soul master, how could he not have any means to protect himself? But in front of that Martial Soul skill, it was not just his body that was affected, he was also oppressed at the spiritual level. All in all, that attack was too fierce, too explosive and too sudden. puffC The young mans eyes widened, and until this moment, he was still unable to believe that he had actually lost to a two-ring soul master. He had lost. A light shed, and his body disappeared out of thin air. Game over. Lan Xuanyunded on the ground, holding the Golden Dragon Ice Spear. This Martial Soul Fusion skill had to be materialized. With his current cultivation base, he could use it to fight for about ten seconds. He silently felt the changes in his body, the bloodline vortex in his chest was obviously weakened a bit, and the seven-colored halo shrank inward. When releasing the Golden Dragon Ice Spear, he controlled and contracted his bloodline vortex as much as possible, so that the energy released would not be wasted too much. After inspecting himself for a moment in silence, the Golden Dragon Ice Spear in his hand disappeared out of thin air. Two rings vs four rings, he won ! Being able to ovee two whole levels of cultivation and winning the battle, Lan Xuanyu definitely had the right to be proud of his achievements ! This was abination of strength and strategy. It was also a demonstration of his true full strength. Douluo coins went up from 50,000 to 100,000. Coupled with the original 10,000 Douluo coins, the current amount of Douluo coins for the Odd and Fantastic Squadron had increased to 110,000. After leaving the ring, Lan Xuanyus expression became a bit solemn. Chapter 320 - Assets growing explosively 320 C Assets growing explosively TL : GoldenLung ording to his n, everyone would first fight a few individual matches, and each one would have all or most of the Douluo coins at stake. Doing so would allow them to make their gains grow exponentially and harvest a huge sum. But after these few matches, Lan Xuanyu found out that the Douluo Worlds system did not have any loopholes. The strength of the opponent he faced in individual matches was obviously different from those Liu Feng had faced. They couldnt afford to lose. With this betting method, a loss meant losing everything. The five of them gathered together, Lan Xuanyu exined that he had already faced an opponent at a four-ring cultivation base, and one that was quite strong even among his peers. Then what should we do next? Yuanen Huihui asked. Liu Feng said: We have gained quite a lot already. One hundred and ten thousand Douluo coins can exchange for 110 white emblems. Qianqiu, your turn for the next one. Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu nodded, she had never participated yet in a match. Lan Mengqin said: How much do we bet ? Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, Ten thousand. So little ? Lan Mengqin was puzzled. Lan Xuanyu said: Lets try it first. We still have you after that. We have to test how precise Douluo Worlds system analyzing abilities can reach. After all, this is Qianqius first time participating in the individual category. We need to confirm whether shell face a particrly powerful opponent or not. If, like me, she fights against an opponent with one or even the two greater levels of cultivation, we can go back home and sleep. Okay, let me try. Dong Qianqius turn to fight. Amount of coins bet : ten thousand Douluo coins. This time, Lan Xuanyu specially bought tickets to watch the battle. A light flickered, Dong Qianqiu and her opponent appeared on the battlefield at the same time. When both sides released their Martial Souls, Lan Xuanyus pupils who were sitting in the stands suddenly shrank. Four rings, Dong Qianqius opponent, was a four-ring soul master. Fortunately, it was not a five-ring. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. Could Dong Qianqiu win? After releasing her martial soul, seeing three soul rings rise up from Dong Qianqius feet, all purple, made her opponent on the opposite side seem stunned. Seeing that her opponents four soul rings consisted of two yellow and two purple ones Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the soul rings colors, this soul ancestor wasnt a particrly powerful one. The opponents martial soul was a battle sword, an assault type battle soul master. Its attack power was not weak. However, Dong Qianqius figure moved nimbly and he did not try to fight through raw strength, relying on the control of her second soul skill, Ice Tide, she gradually weakened her opponent. In the end, she traded an injury for his life and sessfully defeated her opponent that was a whole level higher. Ten thousand Douluo coins thus became twenty thousand. At the end of the match, after Dong Qianqiu came out, she frowned slightly. Although she won this battle, her opponent was a four-ring soul master after all, which still brought her considerable pressure. Weve got one hundred twenty thousand now. Qianqiu dont continue anymore. Mengqin, your turn for a match. This time, well stake everything, the one hundred and twenty thousand coins are all on you. You must be mentally prepared. The opponent you will face will surely be a five-ring soul master, but it shouldnt be a particrly powerful one. Its just that its possible he might have a martial soul that counters yours. From Qianqius battle, although the system will find a stronger opponent because of the amount of bet coins, it should still be controlled within a certain range. Especially if you arepeting for the first time. Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, You trust me that much ? Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, and said, High risk high rewards. You have twin souls, both focused on controlling. Rtively speaking, a control system spirit master is the most all-around kind of soul master. With your controlling abilities, your opponent should be a strong assault type battle soul master, and may be good at long-range attacks. I suggest you directly use your self Martial Soul Fusion skill once you find a good opportunity. Win in one swoop. Whether we be millionaires or beggars its up to you now. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, I will definitely win. After saying that, she went to bet the coins. 120,000 Douluo coins, all bet on Lan Mengqin. This time, everyone else watched the match. When the four of them saw Lan Mengqins opponent in the battlefield, the eyes of the other three were almost immediately on Lan Xuanyu. His judgement was right in the bulls eye. Lan Mengqins opponent was impressively a five-ring assault type battle soul king who specialized in long-range attacks. His martial soul was rted to the fire element, it was a fire stick that summoned various kinds of fire elementals to fight, with an ability to control to some extent the field. Especially at the beginning where a fire cloud was released, it greatly weakened the control range of Lan Mengqins Heavenly Snow Woman skill Snow Mist. Amid the fire cloud, there was a constant deluge of fireballs, the opponents control skill was by no means weak. But Lan Mengqin did not disappoint her partners, she fully demonstrated her fighting wisdom. She didnt release her second martial soul right at the beginning, and acted as if she was overwhelmed by her opponent, like a poor tortoise shrinking into the corner, only relying on Snow Mist to barely resist the attacks. At the moment her opponent thought he won, the Martial Soul Fusion Technique Ice Phoenix Dance appeared. At the same time, there was Jade Phoenix Guqins first soul skill, that terrifying tumultuous note interfered with her opponents spiritual power, and he failed to explode with all his strength. He was instantly frozen by Ice Phoenix Dance. How could Lan Mengqin let such an opportunity pass? Heavenly Snow Womans fourth soul skill, Deep Blue Frost Sword, wiped her opponent in one strike. Their assets rose from one hundred twenty thousands to two hundred forty thousand. They really became rich overnight! When Lan Mengqin came out, Dong Qianqiu immediately rushed forward and gave her a big hug. Mengqin big sis, you are amazing. Dong Qianqiu said excitedly. At this moment, everyone was a little excited. What did 240,000 Douluo coins mean? They could already exchange for dozens of yellow emblems ! As for white emblems they could get as much as 240. If this was done through tasks, how many would they have needed to do ! Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu somewhat triumphantly, her eyes seemed to be saying, awesome right ? But Lan Xuanyus face at the moment did not look so good. Xuanyu, whats the matter? Liu Feng couldnt help asking when seeing his expression. They had already gained a lot! Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: Its a little bit worse than I expected. It seems that there is no more chance. Lan Mengqin didnt sing against him again this time, Well, I was not absolutely sure I could win just now. That guys fifth soul skill was extremely powerful, if it werent for me interfering his spiritual power, I might not have won. If the opponent was stronger, I definitely would not have stood a chance. Dong Qianqiu said: Two hundred and forty thousand, its already not bad. And with the remaining seven days, we can also try to think of another way to earn some more Douluo coins. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, Onest, and then we will stop. Another again ? Dong Qianqiu looked at him in surprise. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, We only had one five-vs-five team battle. Because of Liu Feng and me having two rings, even taking into ount that the system will prepare us stronger opponents, there shouldnt be a six-ring soul master. At most, one or two five-ring and the others being four-ring. Moreover, our odds of winning should be rtively big. Okay, I agree. Worst case we do everything all over again. Yuanen Huihui said eagerly. Dont jinx it! Lan Mengqin said in an exasperated tone. Lan Xuanyu said: If we win this game again, we will be able to have 480,000 Douluo coins. We will then find other ways to earn some more in the remaining time. Lets talk about that after winning. Lan Mengqin said. Actually, she was a little worried. After all, judging from the opponent she had just faced, they must have been noticed by the system. If they bet 240,000 coins, their opponents would definitely be very strong. Winning would not be easy. But she also had to admit that Lan Xuanyu was right, they did have some chances of winning. TL Note : try to guess who their opponents are gonna be hehe... Chapter 321 - 321 – Tang Yuge

321 C Tang Yuge

TL : GoldenLung Putting everything else aside, with Lan Mengqin herself, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu, plus Lan Xuanyu himself, they already had three Martial Soul Fusion skills. There was also Yuanen Huihuis Purple Star Spirit Bow. The five of thems actualbat potential was quite strong. Put the bet. Liu Feng clenched his fist. Lan Xuanyu said: No need to hurry, to ensure victory, lets discuss our tactics first. He was taught by Yin Tianfan who was adept at risky moves, but he was in no way acting rashly, he only took risks with great certainty of sess. After discussing, they practiced together some simple coordination exercises. It took a full half an hour before they signed up again. Two hundred and forty thousand Douluo coins, all bet on themselves. After a period of waiting, they were informed that they could start preparing for the match. Stepping into the gate, light flickered, and then they found themselves on the field. However, this time seemed to be different. In an instant, everything around was lit up, and noisy mors came from all directions. Lan Xuanyu and the others looked around, suddenly surprised to find that the seats in the audience for this match were actually full, all spectators. One had to know, Shreks Great Soul Arena could amodate 80,000 spectators at the same time! What did it mean to be full? This meant that even if it was just tickets dividends, it was not a small amount. Lan Xuanyus expression darkened, what did having so many viewers implied ? The audience certainly did note here because of them. If not because of them, it naturally meant because of their opponent. There was no doubt that the opponent they were going to face was a very famous team in the five-vs-five category of Shreks Great Soul Arena. Being famous meant having a high winning rate and strong strength! That system got us ! Yuanen Huihui pursed his lips. But in his pair of differently-colored eyes, they couldnt hide his excitement. He actually didnt care about winning or losing. His family had given him a lot of training resources, so his demand for Shrek emblems was actually not that big. But he still liked this kind of challenge, especially when together with so many teammates. Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: Continue ording to the n. Keep your mind steady, we can win this. We must win. If we lose, I will never let you off the hook. Lan Mengqin said while slightly gritting her teeth. Lan Xuanyu nced at her in surprise, and said, Why do I feel so familiar with that cheapskate attitude ? Liu Feng said, Same as Fatty Qian. Who is the same as that damn fatty ? Lan Mengqin said angrily. Get ready. This will definitely be a difficult battle. Lan Xuanyu said calmly. No matter how strong the opponent was, they couldnt afford to lose this game. On the opposite side, their opponents came into view. To their surprise, a line of golden words appeared above their heads. Golden Soul Team. This is a reward that can only be obtained after one hundred victories. And the winning rate must exceed 70%. We have really won the jackpot! Yuanen Huihui said in surprise. The Golden Soul was a grade that would appear above a squadron. Like Lan Xuanyu and his Odd and Fantastic Squadron, their team name was not even disyed above them. If one wanted his teams name to be disyed, they had to first win ten games. The name that appeared in the golden font was: Sunshine After Rain Squadron. What surprised them even more was that those five people did not seem not too old. They looked not much older than them, at most, on average two or three years older. Four boys and one girl. The youngest one was probably the girl. She even looked not that much different from Lan Xuanyu and the others. She was very pretty, with some baby fat still left on her small face, with very cute rosy cheeks. Her long hair was wrapped in a bun at the top of her head, revealing a long, white neck. She was all smiles and looked harmless. Regardless of her young age, she was standing in the middle of the opposite team, with two teenagers on each side, like stars surrounding the moon. Upon seeing this girl, Yuanen Huihuis face suddenly stiffened, How could it be her? Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion: You know her ? Yeah. She is from our academy, an old foe. She is a direct disciple of Tang Sect, the permanent leader of the third years in the Outer Court of our academy. Her name is Tang Yuge. When she said the girls name, Yuanen Huihuis expression was obviously a little unnatural. Tang Yuge? This was the first time Lan Xuanyu heard of this name. But after listening to Yuanen Huihuis introduction, he felt his heart tighten. The third years leader. It also meant that they were about to face a team fullyposed of members from Shrek Academys third years. In other words, this was probably the strongest team even among the third years ! Lan Xuanyus previous confidence was almost wiped out in an instant, the reason was very simple, when he came to Shrek, he deeply understood how fast the speed of cultivation here was. And their opponent had already cultivated in Shrek Academy for two full years. He misjudged the systems reaction. He didnt expect that it would actually create such a powerful opponent for them. This was probably at least a team full of five-rings ! Also, Lan Xuanyu realized one thing, what was the criterion for graduation for the second years ? Battle Armor, one-word Battle Armor. In other words, the five opponents in front of them all had Battle Armors. How do they even fight against this? They probably had no chance of winning at all. Oh, isnt that Yuanen Huihui? Just as Yuanen Huihui immediately recognized the other party, she also recognized him. Tang Yuge took a few steps forward with a sweet smile, and looked up and down Yuanen Huihui a few times. You have just be a first year right? What happened? Wasst times lesson not enough ? You actually dare to run again into the battlefield to challenge me? Not bad, you have guts. I support you. I didnt expect the system to treat me so well, actually giving me an opponent I wanted to fight so much against. How do you want to die ? Tell your sister quickly, your sister will help you. Tang Yuge, dont go too far! If I had a battle armor, I wouldnt be afraid of you. Yuanen Huihui gritted his teeth. Tang Yuge curled her lips, Whose fault is it that you dont have a Battle Armor ? Thats simply because you are not strong enough. Dont curse me for not being kind to my fellows from the same academy, hurry up and surrender if you want to avoid some pain. Dont forget that our Shrek simtion pod is set to 30% of the pain. Yuanen Huihui was about to say something, but was stopped by Lan Xuanyu. He took two steps forward and said with a smile: Hello, senior sister, I am Lan Xuanyu, first year student. Tang Yuge looked at him, and her eyes suddenly brightened, Lan Xuanyu? I think I have heard your name. You were first in the entrance exam for the first years right ? I heard that you were only two-ring ? Seems like this years freshmen are quite weak ! Tang Yuge, dont be too arrogant. Yuanen Huihui was furious. Lan Mengqins face was also icy cold. Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly, but Liu Fengs eyes werepletely chilly. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: Yeah! We are so weak, can senior sister be merciful? Can you just let us win this match ? We are willing to pay somepensation. Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said, You are in the freshman bonus period, so you have probably made a big bet. Let me listen, how much did you bet? Lan Xuanyu said in embarrassment: Senior sister, we bet 50,000 coins. You also know that the freshman period is not easy toe by ! Can I please ask senior sister to amodate? Fifty thousand? Quite rich, arent you guys. Tang Yuge smiled and said, Its not that senior sister doesnt want to be amodating. Look, I have so many fans watching this game. If I deliberately lose to you, I will get reported. Im really helpless. New students dont have it easy, but what does it have to do with me? With Yuanen Huihui here, there is no way I can throw the game ! Chapter 322 - 322 – Raising the Stakes 322 C Raising the Stakes TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: Senior sister, if you let us win, we can give to your team all the 50,000 Douluo coins we have won. This is an amount that can be exchanged for 50 white emblems. What do you think? We just want to keep our initial capital. Tang Yuges eyes moved slightly, smiled and said, Isnt this junior brother quite sincere ? However, this is not very good. After all, I cant disappoint my fans. What do you think of this way, we can have the best of both worlds. Lan Xuanyu was ready to be ripped off by her. After all, he concealed the actual bet amount. After all, who would have thought that they would bet an amount as huge as 240,000 Douluo coins ? Sister, please tell us. Tang Yuge said: There is a rule in the Great Arena Soul. If both parties agree, we can raise the stakes. Lets do it like this, to be honest, on our side we have three five-ring and two four- ring, all one-word Battle Armor Masters. You definitely dont have a chance. But, isnt Yuanen Huihui also a five-rings ? With him, if we dont use our Battle Armor, maybe you still have a slight chance. Lets double the stakes, and then our Sunshine After Rain Squadron is forbidden to use our Battle Armor. This way, Ive given you a chance without hurting our fans. As for whether you can win against us without Battle Armor, it will depend on your abilities. Tang Yuge, dont go too far! Yuanen Huihui said indignantly. Tang Yuge snorted coldly, Too far ? When your father bullied my mother, why did nobody say that to him ? Let me ask you, do you dare to ept this bet. Big Brother Xuanyu, promise her. No matter what the cost is, I must beat her. Yuanen Huihuis eyes were a little red, and a peculiar light faintly flickered between his two different colored eyes. The way the look in his eyes became instantly colder made Lan Xuanyus heart shudder. Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: But we dont have enough coins to double bet, how can we raise the stakes ? Tang Yuge smiled slightly, Its okay. You can owe us first. You can sign the IOU, I Own You document, under the fair jurisdiction of the Great Soul Arena. I am not afraid of you cheating. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his three other partners. Lan Mengqin couldnt help but said: She is too arrogant, sign the document. I dont believe we cant win. Isnt that just three five-ring and two four-ring ? Dong Qianqius frowned brows rxed at this moment, she took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu and said, I can. Liu Feng clenched his fist tightly. Among the five, he was the weakest. He couldnt say anything with confidence, but at this moment, a feeling that was suppressed in his heart seemed about to explode. He kept crying deep in his heart, I want to be stronger! After feeling the atmosphere surrounding his partners, Lan Xuanyu smiled and looked at Tang Yuge, Okay, we agree. Lets sign the contract. Whoever loses, the other partys bet doubles, and that party has to pay that amount to the winner. Tang Yuge nced at him in surprise, and said while all smiles : Okay, deal. She had absolute confidence in her strength and her partners. For her, winning one hundred thousand Douluo coins was not important, what was important was to humiliate Yuanen Huihui. Her four teammates standing behind her all had different looks in their eyes, they had never seen their ss leader acting like this ! The usual Tang Yuge was not like this. The whole procedure was very simple, a piece of paper, signed by both parties. It took effect immediately and was registered by the system. Both sides stepped back and moved apart. Yuanen Huihui suddenly came to Lan Xuanyus side, wrapped an arm around his neck, and whispered something in his ear. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him with some doubts, Are you sure youll be fine ? Yuanen Huihui shook his head, there was a strange light flickering in his eyes. Okay. Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously. They also couldnt afford to lose this game. Their only chance was from the fact that their opponents were not familiar with them. In this battle, the most critical people were not the strongest Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin but in fact Lan Xuanyu. His assistance would y the greatest role in this battle. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, calming himself as much as possible. He narrowed his eyes slightly, adjusting his state. At this time, the news of the stakes raising from both sides had already spread throughout the audience. But all the noise around them was swept away thanks to the systems istion. They would fight in an absolutely quiet environment to avoid being influenced by the audiences cheering. This was the Great Soul Arenas fairness. Lan Xuanyus team of five stood still, with Dong Qianqiu and Yuanen Huihui in front, Lan Xuanyu in the center, Lan Mengqin and Liu Feng at the back. A showdown of strength ! Both Lan Mengqin and Yuanen Huihui had abat power equivalent to a five-ring. While Dong Qianqiu was a three-ring, she could rival against a four-ring. As for the rest, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, under the circumstances where their opponent didnt use their Battle Armor, they were not without a chance. What did it mean to double the bet ? It means that their original bet of 240,000 would be 480,000. If they could win, they were going to get a payment of 480,000 coins ! When signing the contract, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that Tang Yuges mindset was not particrly stable, so when he signed the contract he didnt specify the amount. Tang Yuge didnt care too much, after all, there was the systems confirmation. Therefore, she actually didnt know that if she were to lose this battle, the system would pay Lan Xuanyu and the others 240,000, but they would have to pay an extra 480,000 coins because of the bet. High risks, high rewards. Risk everything, millionaires or beggars... This was Lan Xuanyus current mentality. Moreover, he also enjoyed this feeling. It was precisely because of the pressure brought by his opponents that he could stimte more his potential and elerate the speed at which he was digesting the gains from his previous cultivation in the Sea God Lake. Match start. With the electronic sound signaling the start, the battle between the first and third years of Shrek Academys Outer Court fully unfolded. In fact, Tang Yuges previous mocking was incorrect. At the time when she was a freshman, or among the many previous batches of freshmen, four-ring was already the strongest, and five-ring was a concept that simply did not exist. However, Lan Xuanyus batch this year had the outlier Yuanen Huihui, and the same helt true for Lan Mengqin, Twin Martial Soul four-ring soul master. Within the academy, the evaluation of this years freshmen was actually quite high. Tang Yuge and others, who had just be third years, only had three five-ring and two four-ring. That was because manufacturing Battle Armors took up a lot of their time, and they also needed time to solidify their foundations. In todays modern society, the strength of a soul master was no longer just evaluated by soul power,prehensive strength was a very important aspect. Tactics, mecha, Battle Armor, and actualbat experience, these external factors all determined the overall strength. Therefore, Tang Yuge absolutely did not think that opponents who had just entered the academy, and with some being two-ring soul masters, could pose any threat to them. Therefore, when she heard that the other party was really willing to ept her challenge, her heart was full of disdain. Soul rings rose on all ten soul masters from both sides at the same time. Tang Yuge did not lie. On her side, including her, the three people standing in front had five soul rings on their bodies, and the two behind them had four rings. Their respective Martial Soul also disyed different changes. The most noticeable thing was Tang Yuge herself. Girl developed early and although she was only two years older than Lan Xuanyu and the others, she seemed to be half a head taller. Her long hair was originally ck, but along with the release of her Martial Soul, five strands of hair on her left long hair changed color. There were five colors: cyan, red, yellow, gold, and blue. It looked very dazzling. At the same time, her delicate body also seemed to grow a little bit. She was originally only about 1.6 meters tall but now, she was more than 1.75 meters tall, with a slender body, long legs and a slim waist. Even in her eyes a mysterious color flickered faintly. Her five soul rings were two purple and three ck. A stronger soul ringbination than Yuanen Huihui. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 323 - 323 – Black Tortoise Shield 323 C ck Tortoise Shield TL : GoldenLung The two male students on both sides of her were also extraordinary, each releasing four purple and one ck soul rings. Only at this time Lan Xuanyu and the others noticed that the two men looked very simr. They were actually twins. With the release of their soul rings, they each held a ck shield. The shield was round with tortoiseshell patterns on it. In the center was a convexed sculpture of a winged snake. A pair of snake eyes were in the center of the shield, emitting a red light. ck Tortoise Shield ! A top-notch defense type Martial Soul, and it was not one but two at once! The twins ability to cooperate was beyond any doubts. These two were undoubtedly peak defense type soul masters. The ck Tortoise Shield was known for both its offensive and defensive abilities. The three soul masters behind them all disyed offensive abilities. The one on the left held a crystal ball in his hand. It exuded a faint white halo, giving off a holy impression to his whole person. Holy Crystal Martial Soul, good at summoning various holy summons, semi-auxiliary and semi-attack type soul masters. A very special and rare Martial Soul. The other persons Martial Soul was also very peculiar. After releasing it, his whole body became gloomy. Arge dark red cloak covered his entire body including his head, exuding ripples of a dark and gloomy aura. A dark red halo was surging faintly, exuding an extremely cold aura. His darkness attribute formed a sharp contrast with the light attribute soul master beside him. Lan Xuanyus expression became more solemn when he saw the appearance of these five people releasing their martial souls. There was no doubt that those five opponents had extremely rare and peak Martial Souls ! This might really be the strongest team among all the third years. And that was under the condition that they didnt employ their Battle Armor. Shrek really lived up to its reputation ! However, at this time, it was toote to regret. They had bet a huge amount of Douluo coins, and they had to do their best to seize this victory. They were observing the other party, and they were also being observed. Tang Yuges gaze firstnded on Lan Xuanyu, she knew Yuanen Huihui well, and even more so, after defeating him in the past. Lan Xuanyu was said to have only two rings and she was actually very curious about how with this strength he could stand out among the first years candidates and reach first ce. It was precisely because of this that she was very disdainful of the students in front of her. Thats right, he was really two-ring ! On the opposite side, Lan Xuanyu released his Martial Soul, his Blue Silver Grass gushed out from his left and right hands, on each different veined patterns became visible. There were also two soul rings on each arm. Twin souls, but only two-ring. In other ces, after seeing a Twin Martial Soul soul master, many people would probably have felt surprised, astonished. But at Shrek Academy, Twin Martial Souls were not that unusual. Here, there was no shortage of Twin Martial Soul soul masters. Even if one had twin Martial Souls, it was still important to take into ount his cultivation. This age was different from 10,000 years ago when a soul master could only cultivate to level ny-nine at most. Between two ny-nine rank soul masters, the twin souls masters were naturally stronger than the soul masters with only one soul. But ever since the entire Mother ascended, it was possible to break through this barrier. Above level ny-nine, having Twin Martial Souls was not so important anymore. Is he really just two-ring ? Moreover, Tang Yuge didnt feel any strong aura emanating from Lan Xuanyu, could he really reach first ce among all the first years with only such strength ? Were the freshmen this year that bad ? Its not right ! She still knew about Yuanen Huihuis strength. Although she never wanted to admit it in her heart, she also understood that when she was a first year, she was definitely weaker than this little guy. A five-ring freshman, even in the whole history of Shrek Academy, it was probably an extremely rare urrence. Was he not a match for this Lan Xuanyu? He seemed to even look up Lan Xuanyu, she had to be careful. Although Tang Yuge disdained Lan Xuanyu and the others, she did not dare to be careless. After numerous battles in this arena and achieving the Golden Soul Squadron, they had experienced countless battles. Although this was not a real life battle, it had allowed them to umte an extremely richbat experience. As a student of Shrek Academy, what kind of exceptional soul master had she never seen? Even if there were some she hadnt seen, she had at least heard of them. In addition to Lan Xuanyu, the four-ring Lan Mengqin also caught her attention. One five-ring, one four-ring, one three-ring, one two-ring and one Twin Martial Souls two-ring. Such a measly team dared to challenge them ? Tang Yuge waved her hand forward while feeling disdainful in her heart. The two ck Tortoise Shield brothers on both sides of her suddenly rushed out. They had cooperated with Tang Yuge for a long time, and were very close to each other. Both brothers were the taciturn type, and were extremely imperturbable. In their team, there was no doubt that Tang Yuge was their absolute core and leader, and the two of them were like the cornerstones of the team. Even if Tang Yuge overextended sometimes, they could bring the situation back under control. In many cases, an instantaneous eruption was negligible. Real power was an extremely stable powerful strength. And these two were just like that. The one on the left was the big brother Li Siqi, and the one on the right was the little brother Li Siming. The ck Tortoise Shield in their hands radiated a faint ck halo, as if the surface of the shield had expanded, and they charged forward under an unstoppable momentum. Lan Xuanyu and the others were naturally prepared. Although Lan Mengqin was in the back row, her body rose up instantly and floated, ayer of ice mist was already being released from her and spread outward in an instant. The five of them were all shrouded in it. At the same time, an arrow shot out electrically, drawing a parab in the air, past Li Siqi and Li Siming in the front, and went straight to the soul master in the back row who possessed the Holy Crystal Martial Shol. Yuanen Huihui had struck. Covered by the ice mist, Lan Xuanyus left hand silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass entangled Lan Mengqins body, and nobody else. It was five people, as if one whole ensemble, instead of heading forward, they quickly retreated to the backside. The ice mist was extremely dense, covering the vision of Tang Yuges team of five. Tang Yuges figure shed and arrived in front of the Holy Crystal soul master. She swung her right hand, which had turned golden, and the arrows were scattered. Are you using gueri tactics? She saw through Lan Xuanyus teams purpose at first nce. Among Lan Xuanyus team, only Yuanen Huihui was a five-ring soul master, who was good at ultra-long-range attacks, and widening the distance was undoubtedly most beneficial to them. The two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming were both adept at offensive and defensive techniques. They were strong, with the only problem being theirck of speed. If the opponent was fast enough, catching up was really not that easy. Attacking the enemys shorings with ones strengths was indeed a very good tactic, but did they really think that this was enough? The corners of Tang Yuges mouth rose upwards, and she made a gesture. The Holy Crystal soul master gently stroked his hands on the crystal ball, and his first soul ring among his four purple on his body lit up. Suddenly, a holy halo bloomed outwards and instantly fell on Tang Yuge. Holy Crystals first soul skill, Holy ! This ability was abination of offense and defense. If used on evil attribute opponents, it had a purification effect. If used on an ally, it would confer holy attributes, which could instantly increase the overall strength of teammates by 5% and confer a certain self-healing ability. At the same time, they were also immune to most control type soul skills, especially evil attribute control soul skills. On the other side, the dark cloaked soul master gestured with his hands like flowers blooming, and his first and second soul rings on his body shone simultaneously. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 324 - 324 – Angel of Judgement

324 C Angel of Judgement

TL : GoldenLung Sessive shadows endlessly emanated from him. These shadows seemed to be very illusory when they first appeared, but they soon materialized. They turned into shadow warriors and shadow archers and quickly rushed in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and the others. The shadow archers shot directly a series of arrows into the air covering a wide range. In just a few breaths time, twelve shadow warriors and twelve shadow archers were summoned. The dark cloaked soul master was adept at darkness summoning. It was also an extremely rare Martial Soul. The encirclement of those shadow warriors would undoubtedly limit the speed of Lan Xuanyu and the others, creating opportunities for the Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers to catch up. However, Tang Yuge herself was not in a hurry to make a move. She was shrouded in a holy aura and observed silently. She just stood there, and the aura on her body continued to rise. This was undoubtedly an ability simr to gathering momentum. How could a student from Shreck be simple ? Snow fluttered in the ice mist, and sharp snowkes quietly swallowed the shadow arrows shot into the ice mist. These shadow arrows had strong prating power, but under the cover of the ice mist, they couldnt lockdown Lan Xuanyus team of five. Thanks to Lan Xuanyus buff, Lan Mengqins strength was in fact not weaker than a five-ring ! This was Lan Xuanyus biggest trump card. However, twelve shadow warriors, who were two meters tall and seemed to oscite between an illusory and a materialized form, soon surrounded them. The entire battlefield was about 100 meters in diameter, which was already veryrge. Even so, the space was still limited. These shadow warriors were armed with longswords, and because of theirck of a real body, they were extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, they were already nearby. However, Yuanen Huihuis attacks did not stop. Arrows flew out continuously, hitting the shadow warriors with iparable precision. With the help of his first soul ability, Spirit Attention, none missed. The crushing might of a five-ring against a four-ring was very obvious, and the twelve shadow warriors were immediately killed before getting close. Even the twelve shadow archers in the distance were gradually exterminated. They used their bodies to shield arrows for their master. At this time, the audience who were cut off from the sound were already full of hustle and bustle. They were undoubtedly cheering for Sunshine After Rain Squadron. But seeing the current situation, they couldnt help being a little surprised. A team including a two-ring soul master was actually not crushed right at the beginning. This was already a very impressive feat. However, the summons of the dark cloaked soul master seemed endless. A shadow warrior died, and a new one would be summoned immediately. Moreover, his third soul ring also began to shine. One shadow knight appeared. These shadow knights were armed with spears, which were much faster and stronger than the shadow warriors. Although only four could be summoned at a time, when they charged collectively, they still posed a great threat to Lan Xuanyu and the others. The speed of the whole teams tossing and moving around suddenly began to be restricted and reduced. The most important thing was that Tang Yuge had not taken any action yet. The Holy Crystal soul master seemed to be afraid of affecting the dark cloaked soul master, and so did nothing, except conferring Holy to Tang Yuge. It seemed that under this buff, Tang Yuges momentum was bing stronger and stronger. Inside the icy mist, Lan Xuany was continuously issuing orders, and the entire team was operating under hismand. Suddenly, the barrage of arrows shot out of the ice mist paused. It seemed that there were too many arrows shot out, and Yuanen Huihui needed a break. At this instant, the four shadow knights who were rushing over suddenly elerated, at least 30% faster than before, and immediately rushed into the ice mist. Suddenly, a series of roars rang out from the ice mist, and it was obvious that the two sides had already entered into close quarters. The two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming shed their second soul ring at the same time. They were already getting closer and closer to Lan Xuanyus team of five. How could they let go of this opportunity ? They didnt even think about theirck of vision in the ice mist, they had absolute confidence in their own strength. As a defense type soul master at the five-ring level, even facing a six-ring soul master, they could withstand the attack with a short timeframe. And that was taking a top six-ring soul master. An ordinary six-ring couldnt even break through their defenses. Therefore, they brazenly rushed into the ice mist, they were confident, even if it was only the two of them, they were enough to destroy their opponents. Yuanen Huihuis arrows were not threatening to them at all. With their shields, the opponents they countered the most were archers like Yuanen Huihui. And just at this moment, Tang Yuge in the distance and the two light and dark attribute soul masters beside her also moved at the same time. Due to Lan Xuanyu the others constant movement, Tang Yuge and her two teammates were a bit far away from the battlefield, about fifty meters or more away. But for people with their cultivation base, fifty meters was nothing at all, they could cover it in just a few breaths time. The two soul light and dark soul masters suddenly raised one hand each, the Holy Crystal soul master raised his left hand, and the dark cloaked soul master raised his right hand. These two soul masters with diametrically opposite attribute actually grabbed each others hand. In an instant, gold and dark red colors burst out, the two of them showed pain on their faces at the same time, but at this moment, behind them, a strange light rose up. Among the third years, Tang Yuge and the three five-ring soul masters were not the only ones, there were also other five-ring soul masters, so on what basis could these two four-ring soul masters join this team ? The answer was strength ! An illusory figure emerged from behind the two of them. It was a very weird figure, human-shaped, about four meters high, with a pair of huge wings spread out behind it, but the weird thing was that the wings were golden on one side and ck on the other. The blending of good and evil, the collision of light and darkness! Martial Soul Fusion technique, Angel of Judgement ! What Lan Xuanyu didnt know was that this Martial Soul Fusion technique was known as the most powerful one in the whole Outer Court. By virtue of the fusion of light and darkness, the two martial souls conflicted the most and thats why they could burst out a powerful force far beyond their own strength. Even a soul sage at the seven-ring level would be affected by a direct blow from the Angel of Judgment. Tang Yuge had never underestimated her enemy, she was waiting for an opportunity, she wanted to crush Lan Xuanyu and his entire team instantly with an unstoppable force. Of course she could guess that Lan Xuanyu and his team must also have their own trump card. Otherwise, how would they dare to ept their challenge ? However, no matter what trump cards they have, they were all in vain in the face of true absolute strength. She wanted topletely defeat them with a crushing force. Thats what Tang Yuge was going to do now. All hole cards would be wiped out against the Angel of Judgment. Although the Angel of Judgement came from only two four-ring soul masters, in fact, if they were wearing their battle armor, there were only a handful of people in the entire Outer Court, including the sixth years, who could block this blow. This Martial Soul Fusion technique was hailed as the existence with the most growth potential in the future. Therefore, even though these two were only at four-ring level, they were very likely to enter the Inner Court in the future. Even more than the Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers. A distance of fifty meters was nothing for the Angel of Judgment. One judgment blow, heaven and earth shattered. A sweet smile appeared on Tang Yuges face who was rushing forward. She wasnt doing it for the sake of achieving something, she just wanted to see the desperate eyes of these junior brothers and sisters up close. She thought to herself that besides Yuanen Huihui, this would serve as a practical lesson for the others. Letting them understand what a true gap meant. Chapter 325 - 325 – Impenetrable Defense

325 C Imprable Defense

TL : GoldenLung At this moment, the Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers had already rushed into the ice mist. The ice mist raged violently and seemed about to copse. The Angel of Judgment in the distance was rapidly taking shape. Everything seemed to be under control. However, at this moment, Tang Yuge suddenly saw something strange. It was a pair of eyes, a pair of deep blue eyes with no emotions. Large eyes emerged from the ice mist and stared into the distance. And then, there was a harsh nging sound, which somehow seemed to be notes from a guqin, but why were the string vibrations so unpleasant? The Angel of Judgment, who was in the middle of fusionning, suddenly stopped when at the sound of the guqin. Both the Holy Crystal soul master and the dark cloaked soul master struggled for an instant, with the same thoughting to mind. That sound was really too unbearable. In the next instant, they saw a deep blue hue and then their body and mind froze almost at the same time. The Angel of Judgment, which was gradually taking shape, waspletely interrupted. An extremely dangerous aura suddenly burst between the darkness and light elements. Tang Yuges smile instantly froze, she stopped rushing forward and turned her head back. She was horrified to see that the merging Angel of Judgement in the distance suddenly froze in the air, and then densely packed thin cracks appeared in the golden and ck parts of its body, with a series of weird and iparable two-color electric lights flowing in it. Shoot ! While she was shocked, the entire arena suddenly went dark. BOOMC A loud and deafening roar suddenly spread. The merging Angel of Judgment exploded, and the terrifying ck and gold colors fused together, turning into a powerful shock wave that spread in all directions. The firsts to be swallowed were the Holy Crystal soul master and the dark cloaked soul master. Their bodies disappeared without a trace in an instant. The shadow warriors and shadow archers also vanished along with them. That terrifying shock wave spread to every corner of the arena instantly. No one could have thought of this scene. Even Lan Xuanyu, who was trying hard to control the situation, did not expect that. Right at the very beginning, they used Snow Mist to conceal themselves in order to wait for opportunities. Just like Tang Yuge was waiting for an opening, Lan Xuanyu was also waiting for one. Yuanen Huihuis arrow stopping was actually amand from Lan Xuanyu. At that moment, his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass instantly wrapped around Yuanen Huihuis body, while the other two other strands wrapped around Liu Feng and Dong Qianqiu respectively. In Lan Xuanyus n, with the buff from his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, Dong Qianqiu was at least equivalent to a four-ring soul master, and would have no problem against the four shadow knights. He deliberately let the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming in. The reason why they spent so much time dodging attacks was mainly for widening the distance between the two brothers and Tang Yuge. After doing that, the opponents, as a defense type soul master, seemed to have a considerable degree of self-confidence of being able to block their attacks and disrupt their formation. Upon seeing that, he decided to simply let them in. Under Lan Xuanyus buff, the strength of his entire team was undoubtedly far beyond what the other party could imagine. Under such circumstances, a wrong judgment would surely put the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming into a bitter fight. Lan Xuanyu had already thought about it. They would concentrate all their efforts, including Lan Mengqins Ice Phoenix Dance, to defeat or severely damage the two Li Siqi brothers in the shortest possible time. During that time, Liu Feng only had one mission, which was to stall Tang Yuge with Rise of the White Dragon for a moment with the help of Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. That would create an opportunity for Lan Xuanyu, Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin to defeat the Li Siqi brothers. Everything went ording to n. The Li Siqi brothers were bound to have defensive soul skills that could bebined together, but he knew how powerful the Ice Phoenix Dance was under his buff, not to mention his own Martial Soul Fusion technique, the Golden Dragon Ice Spear, his strongest trump card. As for the Martial Soul Fusion technique of the dark cloaked soul master and the Holy Crystal soul master, Lan Xuanyu had guessed it a long time ago. As he himself possessed the two ice and fire elements and the ability to fuse them ! The fusion of light and darkness were undoubtedly more terrifying than ice and fire. Therefore, he absolutely had to prevent them from executing it. Lan Xuanyu, thanks to his experience as a user, was able to judge very urately the timing to interrupt them. It was not at the beginning during the controlling phase, nor at the end when the other party had finished fusioning. The perfect moment was right when the opponent was about to finish the process of fusion. Deep Blue Gaze appeared at this instant, not aimed at Tang Yuge, but at the two light and darkness attributes soul masters in the distance. As long as they were interrupted, Lan Xuanyu believed that the light and darkness elements would definitely cause a certain bacsh, at least strong enough to keep the two soul masters from fusioning again within a short time, and from interfering their besieging of Li Siqi and Li Siming. As long as Li Siqi and Li Siming were taken care of and Yuanen Huihuis long-range attack present. They had, at least, a chance to pin down Tang Yuge temporarily. Dong Qianqiu would have lost most of herbat power because of Deep Blue Gaze. But Lan Xuanyu actually had another killer move left for Tang Yuge, which he would only use as ast resort. Their opponents strength was really too strong, so Lan Xuanyu was not confident at all in winning this match, but he had no other choices other than giving his all. If he didnt try, there would truly be no chances left. They first had to get rid of the threat from the two defense type soul masters. However, all his ns were destroyed by the sudden changes. No one thought that such a terrifying scene would appear when Deep Blue Gaze interrupted the Angel of Judgment. The delicate bnce between light and darkness was broken, and the result was an explosion simr to Lan Xuanyus Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl. However, its power was many times superior to the explosive power of his skill ! This was a terrifying explosion that affected the entire battlefield and could threaten everyone present. At critical moments, keeping a cool-head was the best way to see through them. When the roar in the distance began to appear and the wild agitation of the darkness and light elements unfolded, Lan Xuanyu felt that something was off. Although his cultivation base was not high, his spiritual power was. He didnt hesitate, and made the most correct choice instantly. He suddenly sped his hands inward, buckling his partners with Blue Silver Grass, and then pulled back with all his strength. Dong Qianqiu was right in front of him, and was directly dragged into his arms. Lan Mengqin who was in the midst of ying her guqin as a follow-up to Deep Blue Gaze, was also interrupted and pulled over by him. The same went for Liu Feng and Yuanen Huihui. In an instant, the five of them were pulled together by him. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu reminded the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming full of good intention, yelling, Be careful! Li Siqi and Li Siming were both powerful soul kings with a five-ring cultivation base, and their perception of danger was not any weaker than Lan Xuanyu. They also felt the huge explosion unfolding behind them. While feeling shocked in their hearts, their actions were not slow. The two brothers turned around at the same time, and the two shields collided with each other instantly and faced outwards. At the same time, ck rays of light surged from their bodies. A halo like ck water spread, and turned the two shields turned into a thick and pitch-ck shield in front of them. This shield was like an imprable defense. ck water flowed, and two snakes swam in it. The ck water transformed into energy and was continuously injected into the iron wall. Impressive defensiveyers were stacked, as thick and heavy as a mountain. Seeing this defense, Lan Xuanyus expression suddenly stiffened. This was clearly a Martial Soul Combination Skill. Although it was not a Martial Soul Fusion technique, the twin brothers affinity was very high. Was the Ice Phoenix Dance able to break this defense ? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 326 - 326 – Victory Within Grasp ?

326 C Victory Within Grasp ?

TL : GoldenLung Could Lan Mengqin, with her four-ring cultivation base, really break through a Martial Soul Combination skill unleashed by soul kings ? Even when coupled with Yuanen Huihuis eruption and with Lan Xuanyus buff, were they really able to tear down that imprable defense ? Maybe they had a chance. But no doubt that they would never be able to defeat the two brothers within a short time. Their defensive power was that terrifying ! BOOMC Even with Tang Yuges cultivation base, when she was hit by the storm of light and darkness, her whole person was instantly lifted off. A five-colored light bloomed on her body, and five soul rings shone at the same time. A strange scene appeared. When the light of her five soul rings was released, five pearls condensed around her, which matched the five colors of her hair. Each pearls light bloomed and the five colors merged with each other, forming into a light barrier that enveloped her. Under her control, she flew straight towards the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming and was about to collide with the iron bastion. It actually softened right at that instant, as if a ck water vortex appeared, and swallowed Tang Yuge in at once, and in the next instant, the light and darkness storm hit the defense fiercely. BOOMC The two-colored light burst, bloomed, and expanded in all directions. At the moment of the collision, the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming were pushed back five meters in an instant. Both of them had exposed veins on their faces, and were obviously under tremendous pressure. But even under such circumstances, they held their position. Ear-piercing cutting sounds kept resonating. If one could see the front, tiny cracks were appearing on the iron curtain. These cracks were constantly twisting and spreading, trying to destroy everything in their wake. Tang Yuges body came out from behind the shield. She cut a very sorry figure : her hair was scattered, and the five-colored light flowing on her body seemed a little unstable. She gasped heavily for breath. Then her eyes widened. What did she see? She saw five people. Five persons gathered together and crouching behind the iron bastion supported by Li Siqi and Li Siming. Except for Dong Qianqius pale face, the eyes of the other four people looked at her, and didnt seem so friendly. Even some traces of ridiculing could be seen. At the same time, she saw that the girl with white hair burst out a powerful aura. The four spirit rings that were originally three purple and one ck suddenly became four ck ones. Three of the of the four rings were constantly switching between purple and ck A clear phoenix cry sounded, and a huge ice phoenix emerged, flying straight towards her. She didnt expect an attack at such a close distance and so suddenly. Behind her was the iron bastion, but it was not for attacksing from inside ! At that instant, Tang Yuge suddenly thought that fortresses were usually often breached from within... At this moment, the worst of the light and darkness storm had passed, but the attack from behind was already there. Before the start of this battle, Tang Yuge would never have thought that she and her team would be in such a situation. A loud shout came from behind her, Yuge, defense. Immediately afterwards, Lan Xuanyu and the five of them were surprised to see that a ck light suddenly fell on Tang Yuges body, and then, everything blurred. Tang Yuge had disappeared. At her ce were the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming. The iron bastion had appeared in front of them as if it had teleported. BOOMC The Ice Phoenix Dance mmed against the shield already full of fissures. In an instant, it shattered, and turned into countless fragments flying around. Li Siqi and Li Siming groaned and retreated backwards. They had endured the equivalent of the full impact of the Angel of Judgments self-detonation, and then an attack from the Martial Soul Fusion skill Ice Phoenix Dance buffed by Lan Xuanyu. No matter how strong their defense was, they had limits. How could they withstand anymore attacks ! Two arrows shed, and arrived in front of them instantly. Yuanen Huihui had already gathered momentum from the side. It was ordinary arrows apanied by Spirit Attention. But from the moment he had begun to arc his longbow, and under Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass buff, he had already gathered momentum for more than ten seconds. This was a blow at full-strength backed by his five-ring cultivation base. Although it was not as explosive as his Thunder Spirit War Drum, it was extremely condensed andpressed. Arrows specifically designed to deal with these two brothers who had amazing defenses. Without their ck Tortoise Shield, they had no spare power to stop the arrows. Amid Tang Yuges scream, the throats of the two were pierced at the same time, and two sounds of arrow piercing flesh sounded. They turned into two white lights and disappeared from the arena tform. Everything was happening too fast, so fast that even the audience felt dizzy. Who would have thought that such a battle that should have ended in a crushing fashion in their eyes would suddenly turn out like this? In this short time of collision, four of the five members of the Sunshine After Rain Squadron had fallen. Was that an ident? Or the strength of that Odd and Fantastic Squadron really so powerful? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, and Dong Qianqiu were already full of ecstasy. The God of Fortune was really on their side ! Only after really colliding, did they understand how strong their opponent was. If it werent for the idental explosion of the Angel of Judgment, Tang Yuge would have been unstoppable. Just the Li Siqi brothers rushed into their ice mist before was enough to put them in danger, and their defeat would only have been a matter of time.. Their opponent was really too strong. Especially the brothers Li Siqi and Li Simings terrifying defense was far beyond what they imagined. However, now that four opponents out of five were gone, the dawn of victory in sight, how could they not be excited? Happiness came so suddenly. Lan Xuanyu pulled them all by his side at the critical moment, and hid behind the imprable defense made from thebination of the ck Tortoise Shields. They could be said to have not been affected at all by the storm of light and darkness. Then they seized the opportunity to kill the two brothers. The way things happened could only be described as perfect. Although Dong Qianqiu had depleted all her energy, was temporarily unable to fight, they still had on their side Lan Mengqin who had consumed nearly half of her energy, Yuanen Huihui who was almost at peak shape, Lan Xuanyu who had consumed little, and Liu Feng at peak shape. It was equivalent to thebat power of three and a half people, including the five-ring Yuanen Huihui. Only Tang Yuge was left on the opposite side. Victory was just in front of them. With this match, taking into ount the raising of the stakes, the sum of their Douluo coins would reach a total of 960,000. This had already far exceeded their expectations. How many emblems could they exchange for? Big Brother Xuanyu. At this moment, Yuanen Huihuis voice suddenly rang beside them, and Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him. He was surprised to see that Yuanen Huihuis expression did not rx the slightest, but stayed plenty cautious, Tang Yuge is very strong. Yuanen Huihui said solemnly. Lan Xuanyus heart shuddered, and he immediately looked before him. Currently, Tang Yuge was standing ten meters away from them, having just defended against the aftermath of the light and darkness storm. Her lovely face was somewhat pale, her clothes were damaged in many ces, and her hair messy. She was in such a pitiful state that others would sympathize for her. She seemed even a bit dazed, as if she couldnt believe what happened just now. Could she still pose a threat even like this ? Even Lan Xuanyu, who has always been meticulous, couldnt help but disagree with Yuanen Huihuis judgment. And at this moment, Tang Yuge slowly raised her head and looked at them. Chapter 327 - 327 – A Formidable Tang Yuge

327 C A Formidable Tang Yuge

TL : GoldenLung She was devastated. Of course her partners werent really dead, this was just the Douluo World. However, as the captain of Sunshine After Rain Squadron, the uncontested ss leader of the third years, was pushed into such a situation against opponents whose strength was obviously much weaker than them. She really didnt want to admit it, but the facts were before her, she was alone now. No matter what the final result of this match was, she had failed, a very, very huge fail. Hermanding could only be qualified as ipetent! It was supposed to be a crushing victory! How did it turn like this? All of you ! Tang Yuge gritted her teeth and looked at the Lan Xuanyus group of five. She hated the feeling of failure. She felt so ashamed ! And it was in front of so many viewers watching. She knew that after today, many fans would definitely be lost. Yuanen Huihui curled his lips, So brainless ! You had such a good hand, look at what you did. Do you think youve won? Tang Yuge suddenly tilted her head and looked at him. Surprisingly, Yuanen Huihui did not admit it. Instead, he said: No, before I defeat you, I dont think so. I will not be blindly arrogant like a certain person. Nor would I use such tactics when I know nothing about my opponent. Fortunately, I dont have such a captain. This time, Tang Yuge was not angry either, and turned her gaze to Lan Xuanyu. She didnt know what Lan Xuanyu did in the ice mist, but the result before her already said everything. This guy who was only two-ring, but had won first ce in the freshman assessment, was really a bit extraordinary ! Dong Qianqiu stood beside Lan Xuanyu after propping herself up, her body wrapped around by the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Thanks to it, she was gradually recovering her strength. You are all going to die! Tang Yuges voice became cold, and the five soul rings on her body became clearer. And right at this moment, Yuanen Huihuis fourth soul ring suddenly lit up, the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand drawn instantly, its bowstring quivered so quickly that it left afterimages, and arrows shot out like a torrential rain. Rain Spirit Tide ! At such a close range, Tang Yuge didnt even have the slightest chance to dodge. But her eyes wereposed, its previous strong mood swings no longer visible. Both of her hands turned golden, and her fourth soul ring on her body shone. Tang Yuge stepped forward and waved her illusory palms in front of her. Amidst a strident sound, the arrows shattered one after another, bursting into light in the air. Visually, it was as if an intense rain of life was blooming in Tang Yuges surroundings, a particrly dazzling scene. Lan Xuanyu pulled over the other three, and the four of them quickly stepped back and handed over the battlefield to Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge. With the buff from his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, Yuanen Huihuis strength had risen by at least 30%, and both sides were five-ring. Wasnt this enough to suppress Tang Yuge? If they wanted to defeat their opponent, they first had to understand her. He wanted to observe Tang Yuges response to Yuanen Huihuis attacks. Yuanen Huihuis toes lightly pushed on the ground, and moved back quickly while shooting arrows. He was good at long-rangebat, and increasing the distance was of utmost importance. At the same time, the other soul rings on his body also began to flicker. Except for the fifth one, the other four soul rings all gleamed together. Fire arrows, poison arrows, rain of arrows, under the guidance of Spirit Attention, they all flew crazily at Tang Yuge. Tang Yuges soul rings were constantly flickering, and the light surrounding was beginning to change strangely. When facing the poison arrows, the fifth soul ring on her body would light up, and a blue halo would gush out, instantly sweeping the poison arrows away, making it impossible to even release its poison mist. When facing the fire arrows, her hands would be surging with fire, instantly swallowing them, making her own mes stronger. Most of the time, her hands were golden, sonorous and crisp sounds continuously resonated. It was only now that Lan Xuanyu discovered that there was ayer of scales on her hands, simr to his own dragon scales, but he clearly felt that they were not of dragonic origin. Because if it was a dragon-type Martial Soul, Tang Yuge would be affected to a certain extent by him, but she wasnt. What was her Martial Soul ? She had already used water and fire, what was that golden ability? While Tang Yuge warded off Yuanen Huihuis arrows, she was also progressively moving forward. She noticed that Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Yuanen Huihuis waist, and felt that the power of his arrows was somehow different from the past Yuanen Huihui didnt retreat too far, because he couldnt leave the range of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Its useless. Even if its me alone, you will die all the same! Tang Yuge said coldly. Suddenly, she strode forward ferociously, and the five soul rings on her body lit up at the same time. The five-color long hair on her head turned into a brilliant halo, and the five light pearls she used when defending herself previously appeared again. The light pearls originating from her five soul rings surrounded her body, fused together, transforming into ayer of intense five-colored halo. The light condensed on her palm, and she pushed her palm forward. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu felt that the various elements in the air seemed to have encountered a huge vortex, all of them gathered towards Tang Yuges palm. Immediately afterwards, an invisible shockwave burst out. It was a very strange energy fluctuation. Lan Xuanyu himself could control the water and the fire elements, so he was particrly sensitive to them. In his perception, each element had their own characteristics. Water element was gentle and tolerant, while fire element was zing and berserk. However, what Tang Yuge was releasing was indeed a powerful elemental fluctuation, but from that fluctuation, he could not find any characteristics. It was perfectly fused together! No characteristics meant no ws, and it was in such vast quantity ! All the arrows copsed in an instant. In front of the five-colored light, Yuanen Huihui quickly retreated, but the light still slightly brushed him. Immediately, his soul power was greatly weakened, as if it had been devoured. What was this ability? Did her five soul skills fused together ? How could this be possible! Lan Xuanyu was astonished. At this moment, the others also realized that they couldnt stay still anymore. An ear-piercing guqin sound resonated, Lan Mengqin had once again taken out her Jade Phoenix Guqin again. First soul skill, Powerful Interference. Affected by the sound, Tang Yuges five-colored light fluctuated slightly, but after that it stabilized itself once again. She moved forward at an extremely fast speed, and came straight to Lan Mengqin, It was you just now! She thought that it was under the influence of Lan Mengqins Powerful Interference that the fusion of the Angel of Judgement stopped. Lan Mengqin didnt move, and behind her, a figure emerged, it was the third soul skill of her Heavenly Snow Woman Martial Soul, Descent of the Snow Woman. At the same time, Liu Feng held his White Dragon Spear and shot out from the side at lightning speed. With Lan Xuanyus buff, his second soul skill Rise of the White Dragon shot out. Tang Yuge snorted coldly, pped her left hand, and the five-colored halo surged and collided with the White Dragon Spear. A strange scene then appeared, when the tip of the spear touched the five-colored halo, it disappeared, as if a color was wiped from a painting. In the next instant, Tang Yuges left hand grabbed the White Dragon Spear. Her right hand made a gesture of pulling violently, sucking Liu Feng in front of her, and she threw out her palm. boom! Five-colored halo exploded, and Liu Feng turned into a white light, instantly killed. From the beginning of the battle to now, the Odd and Fantastic Squadrons first member fell. What is her Martial Soul? Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but ask Yuanen Huihui, who was catching his breath. Chapter 328 - 328 – Great Five Elements Divine Light

328 C Great Five Elements Divine Light

TL : GoldenLung Five Elements Qilin, her Martial Soul is the Five Element Qilin. This is her Great Five Elements Divine Light created through the fusion of her five attributes of wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. It can extinguish all forms of energy, a particrly terrifying skill. Yuanen Huihuis face was also ugly, with even a trace of fear. One minute, no, she can hold on for two minutes at most. Its a very consuming skill. Yuanen Huihui followed closely. Thunder Spirit War Drums, charge energy ! Lan Xuanyu shouted, and then fiercely pulled on his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, bringing over Lan Mengqin who was sitting ying her Guqin. Two minutes? The key question was, regardless of their being four-vs-one, ording to the current situation, whether they could hold on for two minutes was a big problem! That Great Five Elements Divine Lights ability to dissolve all energy was really tyrannic, did she reallybine her five soul skills together ? As expected from the number one person among the third years, she was really extraordinary ! In fact, Tang Yuges strength lied in the attributes of her five elements. Her lineage of her Five Elements Qilin Martial Soul was a top Martial Soul that has been passed down through many generations. As early as ten thousand years ago, before the entire Douluo Continent ne had evolved, there was a powerhouse at the Limit Douluo level. Through the research her family had done for thousands of years, they discovered a special cultivation method :bine the first five soul skills ording to their attributepatibility, and after having all the five soul skills, unify the five elements. They wouldplement each other, mutually destroy and recreate each other, thus until cultivating aplete Great Five Elements Divine Light. It was simple to say, but the cultivation itself was extremely difficult. Putting aside everything else, Tang Yuge already had five Spirit Souls. At her level of cultivation, it could be said that she was unique in her kind. In order to be able to withstand the spiritual load brought upon by the Spirit Souls, she couldnt choose a particrly powerful Spirit Soul, and she had to pay special attention to the improvement of her spiritual power. In her generation, she was the only one who persisted and achieved this Great Five Elements Divine Light, thus awakening the Five Elements Qilin for the second time. It allowed her to be the leader of her year at Shrek Academy where so many talents were present. One could easily imagine the hardships she went through. Even now, her spiritual power was burdened due to her having simultaneously five Spirit Souls. After reaching five-ring, her soul power was increasing very slowly, she had no choice but to put more energy into improving her spiritual power. At least she had to wait for her spiritual power to make another breakthrough and enter into the next spiritual level before trying to reach the six-rings level. But even with such a handicap, her Great Five Elements Divine Light allowed to be almost invincible against her peers in the same level, which was why Yuanen Huihui, with his powerful Purple Star Spirit Bow, also feared her so much. After Tang Yuge killed Liu Feng in one move, she rushed directly at Lan Mengqin. Naturally, Lan Mengqin wouldnt sit still, blue light flickered behind her, Heavenly Snow Woman descended, holding a frost sword, and shed down. It was her fourth soul skill, Deep Blue Frost Sword. Tang Yuge snorted coldly, with no attempt of dodging or avoiding, she clenched her hand into a fist, and punched out. A five-colored light shone intensely, as if a glove was formed on the surface of her fist, and it mmed against Deep Blue Frost Sword. There was a crisp ding. The Deep Blue Frost Sword stopped in the air for an instant, and so was Tang Yuge in the air for a while after being However, this surprisested only for a short instant. In the next moment, a five-colored depression deformation appeared on the surface of the Deep Blue Frost Sword. Then, ayer of fine and dense cracks began to spread out quickly with it as the center, and finally turned into fragments in the sky amidst a booming sound, filling the sky with the remnants of the sword. Lan Mengqins face turned pale, if it werent for Lan Xuanyus pull, she would have been shredded by those sharp fragments. The five-colored rays of light behind Tang Yuge spurted, and her speed increased sharply again, and in a sh, she appeared in front of Lan Mengqin once again. Lan Mengqin lifted the Jade Phoenix Guqin in her hand, all its strings vibrated, a deep phoenix sounded loudly, and her own eyes seemed to be in a trance. Previously, the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming were severely injured by the Martial Soul Fusion technique Ice Phoenix Dance, and after using powerful spirit skills one after the another, even with Lan Xuanyus buff, she was nearing her limits. But at this moment, Lan Mengqin also fully demonstrated her strength as a Twin Martial Souls soul master. She unexpectedly once again aroused her fourth soul skill of her Jade Phoenix Guqin, Descent of the Jade Phoenix. A phoenix drilled out of the Jade Phoenix Guqin and was about to spread its wings and soar high, but at this moment, a five-colored slender palm waved down, abruptly pushing it back to the Jade Phoenix Guqin. Yes, it was pushed back! That five-colored palm directly pushed on the Jade Phoenix Guqin. With a muffled bang, Tang Yuge forced back the Jade Phoenix Guqin to Lan Mengqins chest. Lan Mengqin felt a pressuring force in front of her chest, she spurted out a mouthful of blood, and her Jade Phoenix Guqin instantly exploded into thousand pieces. It has only been at most half a minute since Tang Yuge used her Great Five Elements Divine Light. Liu Feng was fatally pped by her as soon as they shed, and Lan Mengqin who had continuously used her powerful soul skills, in her weakened state after using Ice Phoenix Dance, waspletely unable to resist. BOOMC A huge lightning broke out at this moment, and a thick pir of lightning rushed out like a giant dragon, ferociously charging at Tang Yuge. Tang Yuges eyes were cold, she suddenly raised her head, her right hand was still pressed towards Lan Mengqin, while she lifted her left hand, a ball of the Great Five Elements Divine Light bloomed, and she directly pped the thunder arrow with terrifying explosive power. BOOM! Tang Yuges body shook, but the lightning was obstructed by her five-colored light, and her right hand had already pped Lan Mengqins chest fiercely. Mengqin Big Sis ! Dong Qianqiu cried out in rm. With a boom, Lan Mengqin turned into white light and disappeared without a trace. She was the second to leave the match. All of this happened too quickly. An erupting Tang Yuge seemed to bepletely invincible. Although both were at the five-ring level, she was iparably stronger than Yuanen Huihui. What Lan Xuanyu didnt know was that Tang Yuge held the title of invincible at the same level, number one five-ring at Shrek Academy. She was known as the number one soul king of Shrek Academy because of the mighty power of her Great Five Elements Divine Light. The bombardment of the Thunder Spirit War Drums dimmed the five-colored light on Tang Yuges body a lot, but she had still managed to defeat Lan Mengqin while bearing the full brunt of that attack. Lan Xuanyu was originally rushing to help, preparing to assist them in battle. But when he saw the Jade Phoenix being pushed back, he stopped in his tracks. Because he understood that rushing forward would do nothing at all except getting killed. The gap between the two sides was really, really too big. Who could have imagined that Tang Yuge would counterattack in such fashion when four people from her side were killed and his side was intact. Now he understood why Tang Yuge could lead the group. Even powerful ck Tortoise Shield soul masters like the Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers acknowledged her. What she relied on was absolute strength! At this time, only Dong Qianqiu who hadnt recovered muchbat power on their side, Lan Xuanyu and Yuanen Huihui who seemed to have reduced the intensity of his attacks. There are still twenty seconds, more than enough to kill you. Tang Yuge crushed thest bit of thunder, coldly looking at Lan Xuanyus group of three, she stepped forward, and went straight to Yuanen Huihui. She didnt even give a look at the two-ring Lan Xuanyu. She had already seen from the battle just now that Lan Xuanyus biggest role was to assist the team. With his buff, these first-year students were able to explode with fighting power far beyond their own cultivation. But what use was that ? This changed nothing at all. Even if it was increased by 30%, it was still impossible to be a match against her Great Five Elements Divine Light. One must know that when she employed her Great Five Elements Divine Light, she had already shed against a Soul Sage, and wasnt losing out before her Great Five Elements Divine Light dissipated. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 329 - 329 – Huihui’s Transformation

329 C Huihuis Transformation

TL : GoldenLung She had never once thought that she could lose nor did she expect it to be so difficult to win. Yuanen Huihui, who had just unleashed Thunder Spirit War Drums, had littlebat power left. Did she really need twenty seconds to kill these three? Ten seconds were enough. The only thing that puzzled her was that Lan Xuanyu, who had previously pulled Lan Mengqin and was going to rush at her rescue, suddenly turned around and ran towards Yuanen Huihui after seeing her pushing the Jade Phoenix back. Even if he and Yuanen Huihui were together, what could they do ? No choice but to risk it all. Either win or die. Lan Xuanyu had already arrived in front of Yuanen Huihui, and while screaming at him, he shed to his back. On his hands, the golden and silver scales began to shine bright rays of light. Without any hesitation, he patted Yuanen Huihuis back with both palms. Before Yuanen Huihui could even understand what was going on, he suddenly felt two distinct and very strange forcesing from behind. One was the familiar power that had previously stimted his blood to boil, and the other was a strange and ever-changing feeling, as if everything in the surrounding air could be dposed by this power. When the two forces merged into his body, Yuanen Huihuis whole person instantly stiffened, his ears instantly became longer, and two vortices of light appeared in his eyes at the same time. He felt that his soul was about to be crushed from the sharp pain and his whole brain felt as if it had imploded. Aaaaaaaaah Yuanen Huihui screamed, his hair drifting up, he felt like he was currently trapped in a furnace, the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand trembled violently, and then cracks appeared quickly on it. Tang Yuge, who was rushing towards him, was taken aback when she saw this scene, and her speed slowed slightly for a moment. Then she was surprised to see that with a violent roar, the Purple Star Spirit Bow in Yuanen Huihuis hand was actually blown to pieces. BOOM! The Purple Star Spirit Bow turned into purple light and exploded. Behind Yuanen Huihui, it seemed that a golden and silver intertwined me was burning. Under the intense pain, his whole body was swelling. He grew to a height of 1.9 meters in an instant, and even his face matured. Yuanen Huihui was originally already very good looking, not inferior to Lan Xuanyu in appearance. With his sudden growth, he suddenly became extremely handsome, and his whole person emitted an indescribable strange feeling. Tang Yuge who was looking at him fell slightly into a daze. A pair of pointed ears drilled out of his hair, and on his back, a pair of transparent wings stretched out. The wings were pale golden, and strange patterns and veins could be faintly seen on them. They were crystal clear, and one could see his back through the wings. With his wings spread, Yuanen Huihuis body floated above the ground. At this moment, the painful expression on his face disappeared. An uneasy feeling arose in Tang Yuges heart instantly. She did not hesitate to urge her Great Give Elements Divine Light to spit out a strong me behind her. She raised her speed to the extreme, and pounced straight to the transformed Yuanen Huihui. The moment Yuanen Huihui closed his eyes, an extrayer of holiness enveloped his whole person. The light golden wings behind him pped lightly, and he silently lifted his right hand, as if ruling over Heaven and Earth, blocking Tang Yuges punch. Five-colored rays of light spit out, but it bloomed only in his palm. Tang Yuge only felt that there was no energy fluctuation whatsoever from Yuanen Huihui. It was like a calmke. No matter what she threw into it, she couldnt even make a ripple. In the next instant, a brilliant pale golden halo burst out of Yuanen Huihuis body. Tang Yuges body was instantly flung out in reaction. Yuanen Huihui gestured in the empty air, and a huge two-meter longbow appeared in his grasp. The longbow was green and seemed to be made of a crystal clear rattan, with many emerald-colored precious stones embedded on it, covering its frontpletely. The dazzling longbow exuded a faint halo. The moment he raised his longbow, Tang Yuge, who was still enveloped by her Great Five Elements Divine Light, suddenly realized that she could not move. She was overwhelmed with shock, was that a Second Awakening ? Could it be that right at this very moment, that guy awakened for the second time ? But even if it was a second awakening, he should not be that powerful. What did he do? Or, what did that Lan Xuanyu do to him? There was no buzzing sound from the bowstring, Yuanen Huihui seemed to have just raised his hand and pulled it lightly. In the next instant, Tang Yuge felt her whole body shake. At that moment, she felt as if everything was vacuumed away. Her Great Five Elements Divine Light only held for a moment, but she didnt even manage to grind away one-tenth of the arrow. She didnt have time to see the arrows appearance, and everything disappeared. A white light rose on the stage, Tang Yuge was down ! At this moment, even if there was no sound istion, the audience around the entire venue went dead silent. Except shock, there were no other words to describe their current state of mind. What kind of match was this! From the very beginning, when they saw that the Golden Soul-level Sunshine After Rain Squadron encountered a teamposed of a two-ring soul master, they were full of disappointment. That ticket price was not cheap ! This was doomed to be a one-sided battle. However, after the battle began, they were surprised to see that through some unknown method, the Odd and Fantastic Squadron caused two members of the Sunshine After Rain Squadron to explode. This led to another kind of one-sided situation. Even the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming, who were so strong in defense, were defeated easily, causing the entire team to fall into a predicament with only one person left. Just when they thought that Sunshine After Rain was going to go down, Tang Yuge suddenly showed her power, relying on her Great Five Elements Divine Light to turn the tide, and heroically killed two people in a row. The situation of the battle was reversed again, and the winner was obviously going to be Sunshine After Rain ! However, no one thought that such a scene would happen in the end. Another Martial Soul Fusion skill appeared, that sudden transformation of Yuanen Huihui looked as if a god descended into the mortal realm. One arrow changed everything. Tang Yuge, although still enveloped by her Great Five Elements Divine Light, was insta-killed. A battle with so many ups and downs was really wonderful and exciting to watch. The one who won in the end turned out to be an Odd and Fantastic Squadron with no fame at all and who was at the lowest level. In this match alone, they had seen four Martial Soul Fusion skills, right? Four! Since when did Martial Soul Fusion skills be somon ? The Odd and Fantastic Squadron unexpectedly disyed as many as three Martial Soul Fusion skills. This was simply an abnormality among the abnormalities, a monster among the monsters! Light shed, Lan Xuanyu, Yuanen Huihui, and Dong Qianqiu also left the arena. Liu Feng and Lan Mengqin, who had been defeated earlier, were waiting outside. Seeing the three of theme out, Lan Mengqins face was extremely ugly, Lost right. It was too risky. That person was really strong! Yuanen Huihuis expression waspletely lifeless, he was just standing there, motionless. He was already back to normal, but his eyes seemed absent-minded. His body was still twitching and shaking constantly. Lan Xuanyu did not answer Lan Mengqins words, but touched Yuanen Huihui, Are you okay? ... Yuanen Huihui opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but didnt say it. In the next instant, his body suddenly turned into a light and disappeared. This scene suddenly frightened the other four people, why did he disappeared so suddenly? Disconnected? This was only possible if you fell unconscious in reality ! But how could you fall unconscious in the real world while in the simtion pod ? Chapter 330 - Please be safe! 330 C Please be safe! TL : GoldenLung Somethings wrong. Lets get out! Lan Xuanyu immediately took the initiative to disconnect. He knew that the previous Martial Soul Fusion skill was the origin of Yuanen Huihuis problem. Even in a virtual world, the bacsh could affect him in the real world. After disconnecting and opening up the simtion pod, Lan Xuanyu quickly jumped out. He was really panicked now. He did not expect that something happening in the virtual world in the simtion pod would affect the real world and reproduce itself there. He himself had almost be a vegetable because of this, and then finally recovered after some struggle. But what he faced at that time was a fierce spiritual attack! Yuanen Huihui unleashed the Martial Soul Fusion skill thanks to his dual buff, and logically speaking, this would only affect him at the soul power level. How could it affect his real body ? Please dont have an ident ! In panic, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly dialed the soulmunication of head teacher Xiao Qi. Mr. Xiao, we just participated in a Great Soul Arena match in Douluo World. Yuanen Huihui performed a Martial Soul Fusion skill with my assistance. Then after the match, he suddenly disconnected and disappeared. Please can you quickly check on him, he should still be in his room. It might be that the changes that happened to him in Douluo World were too drastic, which then affected him in the real world. As soon as Lan Xuanyu got through themunication, he talked about his conjecture in one breath. Xiao Qi on the other side was stunned for a moment, Whats the situation? You assisted Yuanen Huihui in unleashing a Martial Soul Fusion skill ? He was then affected in the real world ? Okay, Ill go right away. Where are you? Lan Xuanyu said, Im in my dormitory. Xiao Qi said solemnly: Stay in the dormitory and dont move, I will go to Yuanen Huihui first, and then contact you back. After speaking, he hung up themunication. Lan Xuanyu felt that his breathing was a little short, even a little panicked. After all, he was only a twelve-year-old child, he hoped so dearly that this wouldnt cause an ident ! If Huihui suffered irreversible trauma because of him, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. At that moment, the doorbell of the dormitory rang, and Lan Xuanyu hurriedly went down and opened the door. Liu Feng rushed in from outside, Xuanyu, whats the matter? He didnt see what happened after, so Lan Xuanyu hurriedly exined the situation. You mean that you can perform Martial Soul Fusion skills with other people, not just Dong Qianqiu? Liu Feng looked at him in surprise. Lan Xuanyu nodded, Didnt we try it with you then? Then you... Liu Fengs body trembled. Yes, they tried it before, and then Liu Feng...exploded! Facts had proved that not everyone could perform Martial Soul Fusion skills with Lan Xuanyu, but from experience, it seems that as long as their strength was strong enough, there was a chance. Lan Xuanyu originally wanted to try with Yuanen Huihuiter. But today, when facing such the powerful Tang Yuge, he had no other way but to hope that he and Yuanen Huihui could seed. If unsessful, then he had done everything he could... Facts proved that it really seeded. However, this sess was somewhat different from what he expected. At that time, when he helped Yuanen Huihui to perform a Martial Soul Fusion skill, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that something in Yuanen Huihuis body seemed to resonate with the seven-colored light in his bloodline core. Then the power of his bloodline rushed out and poured into Yuanen Huihuis body. This was in Douluo World, and it was naturally a situation simted by the system, so as soon as he got out, Lan Xuanyu felt that the power of his bloodline had recovered. But on the stage, his bloodline power was almost sucked dry by Yuanen Huihui in an instant, his whole person was slumped to the ground, extremely weak. Yuanen Huihui then had that weird transformation, as if he was another person, and he defeated Tang Yuge with just one blow. It seemed that at that time, he could only sustain that blow. Then the match was over. However, why was Yuanen Huihui disconnected ? Did something happen to him? Lan Xuanyu was really afraid that he would be a vegetable like him in the past. Nothing will happen, Huihui is a five-ring soul king after all, so there will be nothing wrong. Liu Fengforted Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu calmed down and nodded softly. Yes, Yuanen Huihui had a cultivation base of a five-ring soul king after all, and his resilience was much stronger than him in the past. Even if it was a spiritual overdraft, it should be easier to recover for him than the past Xuanyu. His spiritual level was at least at the Spiritual Sea Realm. What level of spiritual power did he have back then ? There was too much difference between them. While anxiously waiting, the soulmunicator rang again after a short time. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly answered, Teacher Xiao, how is Huihui? Xiao Qis tone was a bit heavy, Wait for me in the dormitory, I wille to pick you up now. Huihui was in aa in the simtion pod and we have notified his family members. I will pick you up and have you give us a detailed description of the situation at the time again. Dont worry, if it is an ident, the academy will take care of it even if something really happened. Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu was shocked silly, he was unconscious, really unconscious. And Teacher Xiao must have checked his condition and couldnt wake him up, so he notified the academy and his family. This time, something seemed really wrong ! Xuanyu, dont panic. Didnt you say that you have to stay calm at all moments? Lets see how Huihui is doing and then well think. Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, a bittel smile appeared on his face, and he prayed in his heart, Huihui, please dont have an ident. After a while, Xiao Qi had already arrived outside by car, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were waiting at the door. Liu Feng was naturally apanying him, not to mention that he was also one of the participants at the time. After getting in the car, Xiao Qi said solemnly: Xuanyu, tell me the details of what happened. Then after getting there, dont say anything unless I ask you. The academy has already invited a healing teacher from the Inner Court. I dont think things will go south. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Xiao, this is what happened. You see, the academy perks for the first years... He then recounted todays situation in detail without hiding anything. When Xiao Qi heard that they had earned hundreds of thousands of Douluo coins, he couldnt help staring nkly, especially when he heard that Lan Xuanyu and the others had actually chosen to raise the bet against Tang Yuges Sunshine After Rain Squadron. His expression became weird. Of course he knew about Tang Yuge! She was a prominent figure among the third years, and even in the entire Outer Court. She was an existence that everybody knew and could not ignore. She was a great genius who was guaranteed to enter the Inner Court. Tang Yuges Great Five Elements Divine Light was extremely powerful. In the past two hundred years, she was the only one who had cultivated the Great Five Elements Divine Light among the Five Elements Qilins lineage. These little guys were really new born calves who were not afraid of tigers ! They actually dared to challenge Tang Yuge. The more he listened, the more stun Xiao Qis expression became... ..., I thought at the time, since I could stimte Qianqiu to perform the Martial Soul Fusion Skill Deep Blue Gaze with my dual buff, was it possible for Huihui? His Martial Soul is very strong, and his strength stronger than Qianqiu. There should be a chance to seed. When there was no other way, I decided to take the risk and try it. At that time, I thought, after all, Douluo World is a virtual world. Even if we didnt seed, we would just lose all of our Douluo coins. We could start from scratch again. It just so happened that I did it earlier than nned with Huihui. Then you failed? Causing him to fall into aa? Xiao Qi frowned. Chapter 331 - The Video Is Sellable ?

Chapter 331 C The Video Is Seble ?

TL : GoldenLung At that time, our Martial Soul Fusion skill was sessful, and Huihui seemed to have transformed into another person... Lan Xuanyu then retold how Yuanen Huihui transformed, and then exined how Tang Yuge was insta-killed by him. ScriiiiiiichC Xiao Qimeng mmed the brakes, and Lan Xuanyu almost hit the windshield. Xiao Qi turned his head and stared at him sitting on the co-pilot seat dumbstruck, What did you say? You won? You won against Tang Yuge and the others? Yes! Lan Xuanyu nodded. At this moment, he didnt care about winning or losing at all, the important point was Yuanen Huihui being fine or not. Xiao Qi didnt know what to say anymore. What kind of ce was Shrek Academy? This was a gathering ce for the proud sons of heaven, a ce where monsters gathered. One grade difference in studies was definitely a huge gap, as huge as the distance between heaven and earth. Everyone here was an apex genius! But now Lan Xuanyu told him that they had defeated the third years students, and it was no less than the number one team among the third years of Shrek Academys Outer Court. This was almost unheard of. In Shrek Academys history, there were extremely rare urrences of this. It was this sessful Martial Soul Fusion skill that caused Yuanen Huihuisa. Teacher, will Huihui be okay? Lan Xuanyu asked worriedly. The corners of Xiao Qis mouth twitched, In my experience, the probability that he is in big trouble is very low. It is more likely that this Martial Soul Fusion skill has stirred up something that was hidden in his Martial Soul or bloodline. The possibility of a benign mutation is much greater. Moreover, you dont need to worry about his safety. In Shrek, as long as hes still breathing, it is not easy to die. This was why Xiao Qi was more surprised than worried after hearing that they had defeated Tang Yuges Sunshine After Rain Squadron. Yes, in Shrek Academy, wanting to die was not so easy. Although Yuanen Huihui was in aa and his vital signs were not stable, his life force was obviously still very strong. It was almost impossible for him to have a big problem. One must know that Shrek Academy even had a way to heal ones spiritual sea. Whats more, judging from the current situation, Yuanen Huihui really may not be in trouble, on the contrary it might be his lucky day. His own students had defeated the third years ace team. After his shock, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Xiao Qis mouth . Turning his head to Lan Xuanyu said: After going back, seal up the video of this match, and then give it to me. I will put it in the exchange center to sell. If you sell it under my name, more people will believe it. I get half of the benefits, the remaining will be for the five of you who won today. Huh? Lan Xuanyu was in a daze, what was he talking about ? Xiao Qi said angrily: You think that me being a teacher means I dont need emblems ? Liu Feng, this kid still owes me, with this opportunity you should be able to to pay it back. Hehe, a video of the first years winning against the third years, this should sell for a lot of money. Lan Xuanyu said: But, in the Douluo World, many viewers have already watched it. Cant they record it? And, can we seal up the video ? Xiao Qi said: Learn more about the rules of the Douluo World in your free time. The video of the Arena of Souls, only the winner can obtain its rights. If you win, the ownership of the video is yours. Not only can it be sold to the Academy first, You can sell it again in the Douluo World to earn some Douluo coinster. But dont worry about it. We will sell it for three days in the academy. Surely many people will want to see it. Even teachers would have to buy it. You have to learn how business works, otherwise, cultivation resources will never be enough. Dont becent because you have some small money now... Speaking of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was not right. These little guys just won Tang Yuge and the others, and they probably had nearly one million Douluo coins in total. How many emblems could they exchange for during this preferential promotion period ! When he thought of this, Xiao Qi suddenly felt a little jealous. Thinking about how difficult it was to earn some Douluo coins when he first started. But they... Okay, well listen to you. Half for you. Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation. One reason was that he didnt have spare energy left to pay much attention to these now. The other was because his senior brother once told him that if a famous person published an exchange item, it would be more easily trusted. Whats more, once this video was released, Tang Yuge and the others would definitely hate them. But If it was a teacher, there would be no such problem. Therefore, after thinking for a fraction of second, he immediately agreed. Xiao Qis words also made Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng more aware of the importance of Shrek emblems. Although they didnt know what Xiao Qis cultivation base was, it would not be low. People who could be teachers in Shrek Academy were definitely not weak. Lan Xuanyu knew that his teacher Ji Hongbin was a powerhouse at the eight-ring level ! Even him was still regretting not being able to stay in Shrek, so Teacher Xiao was at least not weaker than Teacher Ji. However even at his level of cultivation, it seemed that he still needed Shrek emblems, which refueled Lan Xuanyus motivation to earn more. Starting his soul car again, after a couple of minutes, they arrived at Yuanen Huihuis dormitory. Yuanen Huihui was in his dormitory bedroom. When Xiao Qi brought Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu here, many people had already gathered here. Lan Xuanyu only knew Ying Luohong, the dean of the Outer Court. He didnt know anyone else. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin were also called, and when Ying Luohong saw Lan Xuanyu walk in, she couldnt help but say : Its you again brat! You can really cause some trouble. How many times its been already ! Huh? Lan Xuanyu looked at the gean in a daze. I caused trouble ? When did I cause trouble? Yuanen Huihui was lying on the bed, his beautiful little face a little pale. An old man was sitting on the edge of the bed with a hand on Yuanen Huihuis forehead. From Lan Xuanyus point of view, he could only see his white beard and white hair, he was obviously very old. There were several people standing beside the bed. Among them was a handsome man with a burly figure. The silhouettes were obviously simr to Yuanen Huihui and from the looks they seemed to be rted by blood. His brows were frowned, but his expression remained calm. At this moment, the old man stood up, and the man who looked simr to Yuanen Huihui asked in a low voice, Old Shu, hows the situation? The old man with white beard and white hair smiled and said: Its okay, its okay. The little guy has just overextended himself, causing a consumption of his life force exceeding what he could bear. He only needs to replenish his life energy, and there should be no problem after resting a few days. His spiritual sea was damaged a bit severely. I wanted to help him sort this out, but I encountered resistance, which is very interesting. The second awakening of his Martial Soul seems to be apanied by a second awakening of his bloodline. It is a rare good thing. His overall abilities are going to evolve. Aplete secondary evolution? The middle-aged man was slightly startled. The old man nodded and said, Its a rare situation. Im very curious to know what caused this. It is indeed much safer to awaken like this in the Douluo World. If it is in the real world, there might be some real life-threatening danger. Once he couldnt hold it, his body might have copsed. But after passing this level, there is no problem. The future of this child is unlimited! I can already see an embryo for godhood. As soon as he said this, everyone present was shocked. The middle-aged man showed joy for the first time, Thank you Old Shu. The old man smiled and said, Your Yuanen houses luck is really good. At this moment, the corner of his eye saw Lan Xuanyu who was standing not far away. He turned around and said with a smile, Little kid, whats your name! Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 332 - Old Shu’s Gift

Chapter 332 Old Shus Gift

TL : GoldenLung Looking at Old Shu noticing Lan Xuanyu, Ying Luohongs face suddenly changed. My name is Lan Xuanyu, hello teacher. Lan Xuanyu naturally hurriedly saluted this kind-looking old man. At this moment, he suddenly felt his knees be slightly numb, and then softened, with a plop he knelt down in front of Old Shu. Old Shu seemed a little surprised, and said, Little Xuanyu, what are you doing kneeling in front of me ? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, and was about to stand up in a hurry, only to find that his knees wouldnt budge, and said nkly, I dont know. Old Shus face suddenly enlightened, and said, Is this the fate that we talk about in the legends ? You called me teacher, and then bowed down to me. It seems that Heaven wants to send to this old man a disciple ! Well, this old man has always been one of its followers, so Ill ept you. Old Shu! Ying Luohong really couldnt stand anymore this Old Shu. She rushed over and pulled Lan Xuanyu up from the ground. Why are you screaming like this for no reason ? Im not deaf yet. Old Shu nced at her, and said in an angry manner. Ying Luohongs face was really ugly, she didnt expect the Yuanen family to invite Old Shu directly. There was no doubt that Old Shu was indeed the number one person in the school in terms of treatment. However, he extremely coveted Lan Xuanyu ! Before she managed to get her teacher toe forward with great difficulty, and only thanks to this did Old Shu give up, but she didnt expect that Old Shu and Lan Xuanyu would meet here. Ying Luohong said with a gloomy face: Xuanyu is now a first-year student in the Outer Court. It is not very convenient for you to ept him as a disciple right now. Last time, my teacher said, you should at least wait until he graduates from the Outer Court before he can choose for himself. Yes, I got it. Old Shu was still all smiles, one had to admit that his appearance gave off a very strong immortal vibe. The matter of epting disciples can be postponed. Xuanyu ! Since we seem to have been brought together by fate, this old man will give you a meeting gift. As he talked, he flipped his wrist, like a magic trick, and there was something more in his hand. It was a green, palm-sized ruyi, all sparkling and translucent. The old tree directly stuffed it into Lan Xuanyus hands Go back and put it in your meditation room. You will discover its effects in due time. While talking, Old Shu chuckled and patted Lan Xuanyus head. Upon contact, Lan Xuanyu strangely felt a warm air flow pouring in from the top of his head, spreading throughout his body in an instant, unspeakablyfortable, cleansing away even all of his anxiety from Yuanen Huihuis potential ident. After doing this, Old Shu suddenly shed in a green light, and his whole person disappeared out of thin air. Ying Luohongs face was even more ugly, this was an obvious conspiracy from Old Shu ! He gifted such good stuff to Lan Xuanyu, he wasying the ground for bribing him ! However, she couldnt have Lan Xuanyu refuse his gift neither ! Whats more, this green ruyi was really good for him. No, this matter must be reported back to Teacher. Hello kid, Im Yuanen Huihuis father. Just now, yourpanion has briefly described the situation at the time. You should be the person who helped him evolve. Can you tell us about your experience at that time? The man looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile. Old Shu said that Yuanen Huihui would not be in danger, so naturally there was no need for this man to be in a hurry. Lan Xuanyu recounted the situation at the time, Ying Luohongs expression gradually returned to normal as he listened to him. Then she found that she regretted it, she regretted that she had been too soft-hearted, letting this kid to that sloppy ghost. Even without taking into ount his own potential first, just his ability to unleash Martial Soul Fusion skills with multiple people alone already made him worthy of being heavily fostered ! He and Dong Qianqiu were able to perform Martial Soul Fusion skills, he could stimte Li Han, Li Bin and Jia Yu into unleashing a Martial Soul Fusion skills and now again with Yuanen Huihui, he caused him to undergo a Martial Soul mutation. Even for her, it was her first time encountering such a little monster. He could already be considered as a Martial Soul Fusion skill maker. When did Martial Soul Fusion skills be somon? Moreover, he currently only had two rings. If his strength rose to a higher level, they had yet to know what kind of changes would ur. This is what Ying Luohong looked forward to the most. She had to pay special attention to this child. Thinking of this, Ying Luohong squinted her eyes, a faint light flowing in her eyes. She had to talk to that sloppy ghost once again, it was a waste to let this child in the Interster Command department. Lan Xuanyus individual strength was not strong enough, but his biggest trait was hisprehensive ability. With hismanding, buffing, controlling abilities plus the ability to create martial soul fusion skills, he could definitely be the core figure of a top team. Under his leadership, a first year team had defeated the third years best team, which already proved a lot. In the future, he would have his Battle Armor and learned how to control a mecha, how incredible would that be ? Xuanyu, go back to the dormitory first, and send me the video of the battle. Ying Luohong said solemnly. Lan Xuanyu nced at Xiao Qi next to him. Just as he was about to speak up, Xiao Qi hurriedly said, Dear Dean, you should know that the video of the Soul Fighting Tournament in Douluo World belongs to the winner. In a sense, this is the childrens private property. This video should be released in the exchange center, and many people will surely be interested. They have just entered the school, a period of time where they are in urgent need of training resources, so... Lan Xuanyu said with an ashamed expression: Dean, it was my idea. I previously exchanged for a training session in Sea God Lake, and it worked very well, but was really too expensive. I want to take this opportunity to earn some emblems. Hearing what Lan Xuanyu said, Xiao Qidu was taken aback. He was also worried that this kid would say that he wanted half of the share, but who knew that Lan Xuanyu not only didnt say it, but directly took all of the responsibility. Lan Xuanyu was an eleven-year-old child, and his request was quite reasonable, Ying Luohong would naturally not me him. This kid did not only have a high IQ, but also quite a good EQ! He immediately earned from Xiao Qi a new level of respect, leaving him a very good impression. Only few people knew that all of this was all taught by Yin Tianfan - weigh the pros and cons, judge the situation and seize up opportunities ! Okay. Ill buy er. Ying Luohong nodded and said, You can go now; publish it as soon as possible in the exchange center. Xiao Qi said: I will give him a drive. Should I contact you then ? Good, please do that. Yuanen Fengyu, since Huihui is okay, Im leaving now. Ying Luohong said to Yuanen Huihuis father. Yuanen Fengyu said: Sorry for troubling you Dean Ying, I will watch over him here until he wakes up. There should be no problem thanks to Old Shus help. I can rest assured then. Huihuis bloodline should be rted to his mothers lineage. I suggest you invite his mother to check on him, so as not to have any seque. After all, we still have to be careful when ites to Martial Soul mutation. Ying Luohong said. Well, yes. Yuanen Fengyus expression became a little unnatural. Okay, Ill leave first. Ying Luohong left, and Lan Xuanyu and the others also left the dormitory after saying goodbye. As soon as they left the house, Lan Mengqin suddenly grabbed Lan Xuanyus sleeves and said, We won? 960 000 Douluo coins? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: It should be. With the Douluo World system being our witness, we should have that many. Moreover, we also have some revenue from the tickets, not sure how much. Lan Mengqins eyes brightened, and she said, Share, share. Lets divide now. Directly send it to my Douluo World ount. Lan Xuanyu said: Okay, I will also log in to the Douluo World when I go back. By the way, as you are all here, and you have heard what Teacher Xiao said before. This time our battles video should be able to sell for quite a few emblems. It will be issued under the name of Teacher Xiao. Teacher Xiao gets half, and we divide the rest equally. Youre okay with that, right ? TL note : ruyi is a kind of decorative small scepter, you can google it. Chapter 333 - 333 – Ruyi’s Marvelous Effect

333 C Ruyis Marvelous Effect

TL : GoldenLung Lan Mengqin looked at Dong Qianqiu, and said, No problem. Although it was only one day, todays gains were really great. Of course, they would not be able to replicate todays results in the Douluo World within the next few days. But this already added up to more than one million Douluo coins, a huge enough ie. With one million Douluo coins, during the promotion period that meant that they could exchange for a whopping one thousand white emblems ! Or about seventy yellow emblems. For these new students, it was definitely a huge amount of wealth. After dividing, there were as many as two hundred white emblems for each person. For freshmen, white and yellow emblems were undoubtedly enough to buy whatever they needed. Only Lan Xuanyu felt that the gains were not that much. If everyone shared equally, it would be equivalent to a dozen yellow emblems. Every time he cultivated in the Sea God Lake for an hour, it cost three yellow emblems, and those dozen would be gone after only a few times. Even if he needed half a month to a month of time to digest the energy, it was only enough for him tost for two to three months. Earn money... The road to earning emblems was really a long one ! Teacher Xiao was already so strong, but even he was still very eager to earn emblems. When he returned to Douluo World, Lan Xuanyu felt extremely excited when he saw the nine hundred and eighty thousand Douluo coins on his teams ount. At the same time, he also received the tickets share. There were more than 40,000 Douluo coins, which was quite a lot. From this one could guess how many spectators watched the game. Their total assets exceeded 1.02 million Douluo coins. Lan Xuanyu kept the remaining 20,000 Douluo coins, and the 1 million Douluo coins were evenly distributed. Each person had two hundred thousand coins. His only regret was that he felt it was a pity that Fatty didnte. If Qian Lei was there, he would get an extra share. It was an amount of two hundred white emblems, more than ten yellow emblems ! Lan Xuanyus total harvest during the previous assessment was about that amount. And this was not over yet, they still had six days to continue earning Douluo coins. Starting from nothing or from 200,000 Douluo coins, their speed of earning money was definitely going to be different ! Douluo World was veryplete : it even had a lending system. Even through short term loans, they could still make profits. Although not much, it was better than nothing. He didnt yet try to n about how to make money in the future. Instead, he first sealed the video, then exited from the simtion pod, and passed the video to Xiao Qi through his Shrekmunicator. Xiao Qi told him that he would watch it by himself first, and then hang it up at the exchange center for sale. The cost of each viewing was set at three white emblems. The reason for this pricing was to allow more people to buy. Yellow emblems were absolutely scarce and precious for students from the Outer Court. Correspondingly, they were rtively more white emblems, and a lot of secondary upations paid enough to afford it. Like the one Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen earn money through driving before, they were all low-level students in the academy. They were rtively weak and had no other means ofpleting tasks. Most students still had a few lingering white emblems. Although three white emblems werent too cheap, it wasnt too expensive neither. If yellow emblems were set as the price, then the only potential purchasers were probably the teachers. As there werent as many teachers as students, after weighing the pros and cons, small profits but quick turnover was the best choice. Xiao Qi told Lan Xuanyu his thoughts very patiently, not without the goal of instructing him at the same time, and Lan Xuanyu felt enlightened. Only then did he understand why his Twin Martial Soul cultivation method that he had put up for sale before hadnt yet been bought by anyone now, it was probably because of the high price. He himself got quite a lot of resources right at the beginning, and he still had a dozen yellow emblems in his pocket. However, there were actually very few people in the Outer Court who had as many yellow emblems. Even if everyone could earn that much, they would use it to purchase cultivation resources, and very few would have anything left by then. After learning from Xiao Qi, Lan Xuanyu felt that giving half to Teacher Xiao this time was not worth it. He now only had to wait for the check. This day was extremely tense and stimting, and at the same time also extremely rewarding. Once again, todays battle also made him fully aware of his shorings. The difference in strength was still too big! Although they won in the end, the strength of Tang Yuge and her team was in fact overwhelming. If it wasnt for a coincidence, the two light and darkness soul masters blowing themselves up, they probably didnt have the slightest chance. Yuanen Huihuis outburst was only the power of one blow. If the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters were there, they might have been able to withstand it at full force. Tang Yuge was not specialized at defense after all. The most important thing was that they had a Battle Armor. They won the Tang Yuge group of five without their Battle Armor. What if they wore it ? They would have beenpletely crushed. As the pir of the team, apart from buffing, in fact, he did nothing at all. Its not that he didnt want to do it, his strength was simply too weak. Against opponents at the five-ring level, he couldnt intervene ! Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but clench his fists. In any case, he had to enter the three-ring level quickly. After bing a Soul Elder, he should be able topletely turn a new leaf. While thinking about it, he arrived at his meditation room. In the room, a thick and dense life aura could be felt, and the ck-level emblem lied there quietly, still absorbing the life energy in the ambient air to restore itself. What could a ck emblem be exchanged for ? This thing should be very precious and rare. Lan Xuanyu picked up the ck rank emblem and closed the lid. The next moment, the life aura in the meditation room intensified. Suddenly, a warm sensation flowed out from his chest, as he subconsciously raised his hand to touch it, he suddenly understood, and he quickly took out something from his pocket. The little emerald ruyi appeared in his palm. At the very instant he took it out, Lan Xuanyu suddenly found that the entire meditation room seemed to light up, and its brightness increased sharply. Looking down, he saw that on the ground of the meditation room, the soul arrays began to emit a stronger halo, and then he was surprised to see that the bits of life energy were almost swarming from outside to the meditation room. Scrambling, fighting against each other to be the first to arrive, as if afraid of missing up on something if they werete. This...... Lan Xuanyu looked at the green ruyi in surprise. In his perception, even when the ck rank emblem was in its heyday, its traction of life energy was not as intense as this little thing. After being stimted by the life aura, the green ruyi began to emit a softer green halo, and the influx of life aura then quietly coiled around it as the center in the meditation room. The bloodline vortex in Lan Xuanyus body suddenly began to show signs of stirring up, even his soul power seemed to be drawn by the strong life force of the outside world, and it started to spin slowly on its own. This effect could already catch up with his cultivation session of soaking in the Sea God Lake. What kind of material was this ruyi made up of ? Lan Xuanyu looked at it in astonishment, and then carefully ced the green ruyi at the ce where the ck rank emblem was located, which was the center of the entire meditation room. Suddenly, the soul array on the ground of the meditation room was covered by a faint green halo, giving it a strange texture. Sitting cross-legged, Lan Xuanyu silently felt the changes in his body. The soul power in his body was actually very full now. What he needed was topress andpletely absorb it in order to transform it into his own soul power to improve himself. Currently, he really didnt dare to absorb any more of these life energy, but he soon discovered that the life aura emitted by this green ruyi was different from the rest. Chapter 334 - 334 – Qian Lei’s Great Leap In Spiritual Power

334 C Qian Leis Great Leap In Spiritual Power

TL : GoldenLung If one were topare the life aura he faced before, including the one from the Sea God Lake, as rice grains, then after the external life energy came into contact with the green ruyis aura, it naturally turned into fine powders, extremely small particles. The biggest benefits of this change was that it facilitated absorption. Therefore, when that life energy touched his body, it would first get through his clothes with some difficulty, and then permeate his skin. After that it would slowly fuse with his flesh and bones over time. This caused a warm feeling to spread all over his body. A big problem faced by a soul master in cultivation was whether his body could withstand the soul power he cultivated. The same was true for spiritual power. Therefore, body strengthening has always been a matter in which soul masters heavily paid attention to. This required the soul master to temper his body while cultivating his soul power, in order to make ones bones strong and able to withstand more and stronger energy bursts. In this respect, Lan Xuanyu was definitely one of the best among his peers. His body was constantly nourished by his bloodline vortex, he had a body much tougher than ordinary people. Otherwise, when his body swelled up for the first time after absorbing a huge amount of life energy, he would most likely have exploded. However, who would say no to tempering even more ones body ? With higher body strength and greater resilience of his meridians, he could absorb and transform more soul power, and along his growth, his speed of cultivation would definitely increase. Moreover, he had now figured out the method of cultivating his soul power through his bloodline power. With enough life energy, his cultivation speed could absolutely be considered extremely fast. With an increased body strength, it would speed up even more. With this discovery, Lan Xuanyu was immediately in a good mood, he concentrated on continuing topress his soul power, and at the same time, his body was being subtly remoulded by the life energy in the meditation room. That old man, what kind of background did he have to be able to so casually gift him this green ruyi ! Its effect was just too good. Also why did it seem that Dean Ying seemed to be very wary of him at that time? This thought shed through Lan Xuanyus mind, but he didnt pay too much attention to it. The benefits of this green ruyi were really too great. It filtered life energy so that none would be wasted, allowing him a better absorption process. This was definitely good news. When Lan Xuanyu woke up from meditation, the sky outside was alreadypletely dark. Stretching his body, a series of his bones cracking sounded all over his body. Lan Xuanyu even saw a faint green mist emanating from his body, which was because of the life energy adhering to him being too abundant. After absorbing and transforming arge amount of soul power, after this meditation session, he hadpressed more than one-fifth of it. Perhaps it was because of his spiritual power being guided by the green ruyi helped to stabilize his body, his absorption of soul power was somewhat faster than expected. Turning on his soulmunicator, Lan Xuanyu found that he had received quite a lot of messages. Qian Lei was the one who sent the most. Qian Lei had sent a dozen messages, most of which were himining tearfully. He hade back, and then knew from Liu Feng that Lan Xuanyu and the others had obtained arge amount of Douluo coins, which could be exchanged for arge number of emblems. He was regretting so much that his intestines were turning blue. Lan Xuanyu reluctantly returned a message saying he promised to lend him five yellow emblems, so that he could use it first. If there was any chance to earn more Douluo coinster on, he would call him. Among the messages from other people, what surprised Lan Xuanyu most was the one from Xiao Qi. He wrote only a few simple words, the sales are hot. If even Teacher Xiao sayed that the sales were hot, then the results were definitely not bad! How could Lan Xuanyu not be excited? The price for one person was three white emblems. If dozens of people bought this, then the gains were already quite substantial. As soon as he returned a message to Qian Lei, Qian Leis call came over. Boss, bwahhhhhhh! Qian Leis voice was so loud that he seemed almost bawling. Alright, alright, dont cry. Where have you been these few days? Lan Xuanyu hurriedlyforted him. Qian Lei said: I was brought to Teachers ce to practice. I knelt for more than a day, I almost died. And when I came back I got those terrible news. I missed, I missed the opportunity ! It feels painful, so painful. I missed such a great opportunity. What should I do now ! I will give you five yellow emblems, you use them first. We still have some time, I will call you when I find a chance. Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. Qian Lei said indignantly: You dont know how after Frenzie got such a good bargain bying with you and he took his sweet time to show it off to me. Im pissed to death. Dont take him next time. Enough ! First talk about you, why did you kneel for so long, you found a personal teacher? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Qian Lei recounted the process of being called by Ying Luohong and his rtion disciple master. Actually I was back a while ago, but I was too tired. I fell asleep when I came back and then heard of those nightmarish news when I woke up. I really felt like I was struck by a thunderbolt ! Such a good opportunity and I missed it. I cant believe this, I really dont want to. Lan Xuanyu said: Then how has your spiritual power grown after cultivating this way? Qian Lei was stunned, I dont know! I havent tested it yet. I went to sleep when I came back, and cried when I woke up. Stop whining and quickly go test yourself to see if you have suffered in vain. Its really great that Dean Ying is willing to ept you. Do your best to improve your spiritual power. Teacher said the same. She said that my Martial Soul and spiritual power are very closely rted, and I should focus on improving my spiritual power. If my spiritual power goes up, my soul power will be fed back and grow along. But cultivating spiritual power is really hard ! Boss, Ill test it first, and then Ill go to your dormitory to find you. Then lets think about what other ways we could use to earn Douluo Coins. With enough resources, it will definitely be easier to cultivate. Ok. After a while, Qian Lei came. He looked very wrenched, with dark circles under his red eyes, and he seemed thinner. But currently, he was grinning, absolutely beaming with happiness. Haha, it has risen by more than a hundred points. It has never been so fast. It was worth it, it was worth it! My spiritual power has directly increased by more than a hundred points, boss, this speed is not bad right. By over one hundred? Lan Xuanyu was also taken aback. In two days, his spiritual power had increased so much, it was more than not bad. If I can keep growing like this, it wont take long for me to break through the Spirit Sea Realm and step into the next level. Qian Lei said triumphantly. Lan Xuanyu said: Okay, stop dreaming, the first times effects should be the best and difficult to reproduce. But Im guessing that Dean Ying should have other ways to help you improve your spiritual power. You just have to follow her guidance and cultivate hard. While talking, he took out five yellow emblems and handed them to Qian Lei. Use these first. By the way, if you want to go to the exchange center to exchange for resources, go to Dean Ying first. Teachers should be able to get a discount, and let Dean Ying tell you what to buy. Dont spend it recklessly. You have to maximize the benefits as much as possible. Looking at the five yellow emblems in front of him, and then at Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei gritted his teeth and said, Boss, this is me borrowing from you, and I will pay it backter. After he put these yellow emblems away in his pocket, he smiled suddenly. Boss, is there any other way to quickly earn Douluo coins! Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu hopefully. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: How can there be so many loopholes to take advantage of ! The Douluo Worlds system is very well made. If it werent for the unexpected eruption of Huihui this time, we would have lost everything. And I think we would have been its radar. We have to be careful. Qian Lei said disappointedly: Then there is really no other way? Chapter 335 - – Rank 28

335 C Rank 28

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu said: I dont know, Ill go inter and see if there are any opportunities. You should go have a look yourself. Right, okay. Fortunately, my spiritual power has improved a lot, I didntpletely suffer a loss. Then I will go back first, lets talk again in the Douluo World. Qian Lei left as quickly as the wind. He couldnt wait to tell Ying Luohong the news of the improvement of his spiritual power, and at the same time ask her what was suitable for him to exchange for. Five yellow emblems were not a small amount of wealth. After Qian Lei was gone, Lan Xuanyu didnt rush into the Douluo World, but settled silently, summarizing his harvest aftering to the academy in his mind. The most obvious improvement was his soul and bloodline powers. The environment here in Shrek Academy was too suitable for him to practice, and this was going to be his top priority for the next months. His strength was not good enough, no matter how good his other aspects were, it would still be useless. He had to at least reach rank 30. Then prepare his Battle Armor. He hadnt discussed with his partners yet about what everyone should do, they should do it under the guidance of a teacher, and give a try to see in which aspect of Battle Armor manufacturing each one of them was better suited to. And then learning. All of this made him feel really busy. However, he was quitefortable with this kind of life. When he was in Tianluo Academy, he had always been the busiest one in the entire elite junior ss, and he had to study with Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin at the same time. There was no idle time at all. Aftering here, he was still as busy, the only difference being him having more control on how he cultivated and what he learned. The next steps were to work hard to improve his soul power, and at the same time follow his teacher to learn more knowledge from the Interster Command department. He would strive his best to improve. Facts had proved that Lan Xuanyus judgment was correct, and there were really not many ws and opportunities that could be exploited in Douluo World. In the next few days, although they tried their best to find a way to earn Douluo coins, they never found an opportunity for huge profits. But what surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was the sales of the video at the exchange center. In just three days, it had been purchased more than a hundred times, bringing them more than 300 white emblems. Even if Xiao Qi took half, the other half was enough for each of them to be assigned dozens of white emblems, which was a nice amount. In the end, seven days went by, and everyone exchanged their Douluo coins to the academy, Lan Xuanyus group of five undoubtedly had the biggest gains, each member had more than two hundred white emblems. Lan Xuanyu exchanged one hundred and fifty of them for yellow emblems, and the rest as white emblems. Yuanen Huihui slept for three days straight before waking up, and then went into closed-door training. Lan Xuanyu and the others did not know what Yuanen Huihui was doing now. The academy had approved his request of absence, without a time limit. In Shrek Academy, asking for a leave was a verymon thing, as long as it was for a reason simr to closed-door training, anyone could ask. As for not being able to keep up with academics and learning, it was the students own business. If you couldnt keep up, try to keep up, otherwise, sooner orter you will be eliminated. Although they were free in how they learned, they felt even more urged. In seven days, Lan Xuanyu finallypressed and transformed all the soul power he had umted from his first meditation session at Sea God Lake,pletely making it into a part of himself. When he tested his soul power, it gave him a huge surprise. Rank 28 ! Yes, in such a short period of time, his soul power had actually broken through, rapidly rising to the twenty-eighth rank. At this speed, if he did it again, he would gain the opportunity to hit rank 30 soon ! He never expected that aftering to Shrek Academy, he, who used to be the one who cultivated soul power the slowest,would have now the fastest cultivation speed. Soul power was the foundation of everything, so its improvement was naturally a good thing. Originally he thought that five days were enough, but the green ruyi kept surprising him more and more. It helped him to better absorb life energy by guiding it to constantly permeate Lan Xuanyus body. Whilepressing his soul power, it would also lead the life energy and his bloodline power to further refine his body, thus it took some more time. But even so, his cultivation speed was quite fast. During this week, everyone seemed extremely busy, as soon as they got out of ss, they would enter the Douluo world to find money-making opportunities and earn Douluo coins. Even if they were ssmates, in fact they rarelymunicated. Everyone was busy with their own cultivation. Xuanyu, how about going out after school today? I cant stand it anymore. Qian Lei bumped Lan Xuanyu who was sitting in front of him, and whispered. Get out? Where are you going? Lan Xuanyu turned his head and asked in a low voice while ss was being held. Qian Lei said: The teacher said that I should strike a bnce between work and rest, telling me that I can rx today. Lets go to Shrek City to see if theres something interesting, and then eat some delicious food. Frenzie said he would not go. He is really boring. Are you going? Lan Xuanyu immediately wanted to refuse. He had justpleted the digestion and absorption of his soul power, and was about to start his next round of cultivation. He wanted to buy another session of cultivation in the Sea God Lake, and try to see if he could get the same effects asst time. Although it was very expensive, if he could get as much improvement every time then no matter how expensive, it was worth it ! He still had a lot of yellow emblems, so he didnt need to worry about that for a short while. Three people bought the first item he issued in the exchange center. Those were three yellow emblems, enough for cultivating once at Sea God Lake. Boss, lets go. It wont be good for you to be so taut every day, and we can also get familiar with Shrek City! Shrek City not only has our academy, but also the Tang Sect, and many others good ces. Qian Lei egged him. Okay. Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and agreed. He was indeed a bit exhaustedtely, every minute was fully nned, which strained a bit his mental state, and proper rxation may really be needed. Want to call Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin? Qian Leiughed in a low voice. Okay. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin who were sitting far away. They were all listening to the ss carefully, and the two girls were sitting together. They were the two most beautiful girls among the first years. Especially Dong Qianqiu, with her long dark blue hair and beautiful face. Although she was only beginning to develop, she was already a striking beauty. I havent seen her much in the past few days, and it seems that she and Lan Mengqin have beenpleting tasks in Douluo World. At the end of the morning ss, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative toe to the seats of Dong Qianqiu and the others, Qian Lei and I are going to go out at night, are you going? No, no time. Lan Mengqin said without hesitation. So heartless! Qian Lei poked his head from behind Lan Xuanyu and said with a smile. Lan Mengqin nced at him with an angry look, and said, You are so weak, so you still have the face to go out to y? You are really not afraid of being eliminated! Qian Lei said: I have worked very hard recently. Teacher said that it was necessary to strike a bnce between work and rest. Appropriate rxation will help better cultivation. Especially at the spiritual level, if you keep practicing tautly, once it leads to a nervous breakdown, it will have negative side effects to your spiritual power. So why not go out and take some fresh air. I heard from seniors that there is an auction in the city at this time of the month. We Shrek students can go in for free. You can also participate in the auction. Paying with emblems is fine. There are often good things thate out, and it seems to be cheaper than those exchanged by our exchange center. Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu, their eyes met, and Dong Qianqiu said, Are you not cultivating today? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 336 - Going Out 336 C Going Out Author: SilverRift 1 Comment TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu said: Qian Lei is right, proper work-rest bnce is important. Want toe with us for a tour? Dong Qianqiu bumped Lan Mengqin beside her, Lets go ? Lan Mengqin snorted and said, I dont want to. I just want to cultivate. However, I will also worry about you going with them alone. This fellow Lan Xuanyu is not good, he is best at bewitching people. Im afraid of you getting swindled, so Ill apany you. Dong Qianqiu was speechless for a while: He is also a disciple of my teacher, my junior, I regard him as a younger brother. And we are all so young, cant you stop talking about these things. The corner of Lan Mengqins mouth lifted up, and she looked at Lan Xuanyu a little provocatively, Have you heard, Qianqiu treats you as a younger brother, dont you have anything to say. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Why cant a younger brother be close to his big sister? Then its settled. After the elective courses in the afternoon, we will gather again. On the way back to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyus expression was calm, but from time to time he was a little lost. For some reason, when Dong Qianqiu said that he was like a younger brother to her, he felt a little ufortable. In the afternoon, he naturally went to the Interster Center again and followed Tang Zhenhua to learn how to pilot a space warship. Tang Zhenhuas teaching method was a bit simr to Yin Tianfan, heavily focused on actualbat. The difference was that Tang Zhenhuas teaching intensity was higher, and he would subtly help adjust Lan Xuanyus piloting. Lan Xuanyu asked him when he could learn other knowledge about Interster Commanding. Tang Zhenhua told him that he should first be able to pilot a space warship well and when he could excel in this aspect, he could then consider learning other stuff. Interstermanding was in fact very simr to piloting a magnified aircraft. How to capture other aircraft on the interster battlefield and how tomand were actually the same in essence. Therefore, while he practiced piloting a space warship first, he was alsoying the foundation for learning other things. Even at Lan Xuanyus level, after practicing for an afternoon, he felt dizzy. But every time after studying with Tang Zhenhua, he could feel that he had made significant progress. When he returned to the dormitory, Qian Lei with a look of excitement was already waiting at his door. Currently, they still had some time before the agreed appointment. Lan Xuanyu went back to his dormitory to take a shower and changed into clean clothes. Then he went out with Qian Lei to meet Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu at the gate of the academy. All four of them were wearing Shrek Academys uniform. In Shrek City, Shrek Academy students undoubtedly held a very big advantage. They represented not only themselves, but also Shrek Academy. Both Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqius long hair was really eye-catching. Dong Qianqius dark blue hair was elegant and mysterious, and Lan Mengqins white hair shone like a crystal. Qian Lei couldnt keep his gaze away from fixing Lan Mengqin. Lan Xuanyu greeted both girls, then looked at the Shrekmunicator on his wrist, and said: ording to the navigation, well take about forty minutes of walking to arrive at the auction house. Should we get a car or walk ? Dong Qianqiu said, Lets walk, werent we supposed to tour the city ? If there is any ce to eat on the road, we can also eat it on the way. Yeah, good. Lan Xuanyu nodded and walked out first. Looking at his back, Dong Qianqiu was slightly confused. Although Lan Xuanyu seemed to be doing business as usual, for some reason, she just felt that he seemed a little different today. Sinceing to Shrek Academy, this was the first time they had left Shrek City. After leaving the gate of the Academy, all four of them felt especially refreshed. After all, they were still very young, and while their eyes darted around, they felt that growing a few more pairs of eyes could help. The architectural style of Shrek City was simple and unadorned. They were all built ording to the architecture of ancient times. The ground was also paved with long stones, and its polished surface was extremely smooth. Specialnes were dedicated to vehicles, but the pedestrian roads on both sides wererger than the driveway. All the buildings in Shrek City were built around Sea God Lake. Only Shrek Academys closest allies had the right to live nearest theke. Even arge organization such as the Spirit Pagoda didnt have such privilege. The reason was said to be because of Spirit Pagodas hostility to Shrek Academy ten thousand years ago. As for the current rtionship between Shrek Academy and the Spirit Pagoda organization, Lan Xuanyu and the others had no idea. The four of them followed the navigation and saw many buildings on the road, some of which looked strange. For example, there was a building that looked like a big clock, and only after seeing the navigation signs did they find out that it was the headquarters of the Federal Bank. It was the top dog of the entire Federations financial institutions. When the Federation wanted to build a space fleet, it had to be approved and paid by the Federal Bank. There were many headquarters like this, such as cksmiths Guilds, the Mecha Divisions, etc., all in Shrek City. One could imagine what kind of position this miraculous city held across the entire Federation. The architecture of each of these headquarters all had their distinctive traits, and at first nce, they looked very old. Undoubtedly, in Shrek City, just walking around and looking at these buildings was considered as a very good tourism activity. Im hungry, what do we eat? Qian Lei looked around happily and bumped Lan Xuanyu. Im fine with anything. Lan Xuanyu said, since he entered contact with the rich and abundant life energy of Shrek City, he didnt be hungry so easily like in the past. Replenishing himself through life energy was much more efficient than eating food. Qian Lei said: The Gourmet Street is right in front of us. I have studied the map before. We just passed by it, lets go back to take a look. Great. The four of them walked into the Gourmet Street. Surprisingly, there were no big hotels on both sides of the road, only small shops lined up one after another. Each shop was decorated with its own distinctive features, they could not be consideredrge, but they were all very clean and tidy. At a nce, this Gourmet Street seemed to have as many as 200 or 300 shops on both sides of the road. Aromas came in bursts, almost every few steps forward, aromas of different foods came lingering at the tip of their nose. Even if one was not hungry, one would definitely be drooling once arriving there. Which shop ? They all look so delicious! Qian Lei looked around everywhere, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqins eyes were also shining brilliantly. Lan Xuanyu said: Why dont we find something that looks good, go in and eat a signature dish or something, and then change to another ce to eat its signature dish. This way we can eat more. Dong Qianqiu smiled and said, This is a good idea, you really live up to your reputation as a chowhound ! Lan Xuanyu said while being dazed: When did I gain such a nickname? Teacher Nana told me. She said you are quite able to eat. Dong Qianqiu said while narrowing her eyes with a smile. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said, It might be because in the past there wasnt enough energy to replenish myself, but this is no longer a problem in Shrek. The life energy here is rich, making my need for food not as strong as before. Stop bbering so much, hurry up and eat. For the first one lets go there, the Roasted Bird Restaurant, what do they serve ? Sounds like grilled chicken or something simr. It smells good! While talking, Qian Lei had already rushed into a small restaurant not far away. It was still early, and there were not many guests, but as soon as they entered through the door, the smell of barbecue assaulted their senses. A waiter greeted them, took them to a table for four, and then asked them what they wanted to eat. The waiter obviously noticed the Shrek Academys uniform on them. He did not treat them lightly because of their young age and seemed very polite. Do you have any delicious signature dishes here? We want to order them. Lan Xuanyu asked. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 337 - The Auction House 337 C The Auction House Author: SilverRift 0 Comments TL : GoldenLung The waiter said: Our roasted bird shop mainly roasts chicken meat, such as chicken gizzards, chicken hearts, chicken breasts, chicken legs, etc. But as for the signature dishes, I rmend you try chicken skin. Our grilled chicken skin is widely praised by the public. We use the best butter spring chicken produced in Tiandou City. Those chickens are elevated by exclusively eating sunflower seeds. Their meat is very tender and the chicken skin plump. If you squeeze it with your hand, the chicken oil will pour out in the form of a transparent gel, very nutritious and smells especially good. Stop talking, I cant stand it anymore,e on. Lets take 20 skewers first, five skewers each. Qian Lei couldnt bear it anymore after hearing the waiters description. Lan Xuanyu said, Four more chicken legs. And also some juice. Okay, please wait a moment. The waiter went off to arrange for the dishes. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei sat on one side, and Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin on the other side. Lan Mengqin smiled and said: This waiters description is really amazing! Hearing it, I immediately worked up an appetite. Qian Lei stretched his neck and looked at the direction of the back kitchen, already well past his limits in terms of patience. After a short time, a metal tray was brought up, four cups of juice, plus a te of grilled chicken skin and drumsticks were on it. Suddenly, a strong aroma assaulted their noses. The grilled chicken skin was ruisseling of meat juice and looked glossy. The golden chicken skin was slightly burnt in a few ces, but it was even more tempting, with a slight chi, chi sound. After smelling the rich aroma, the four of them could not resist anymore, they shot out at almost the same time, each grabbing a skewer and began the feast. One bite down, the burning hot chicken skin immediately made them gasp for air, but soon, a strong aroma mixed with the scent of roasted meat filled their mouths instantly. The chicken skin was crispy on the outside, tender on the inside. The crispy taste coupled with the rich aroma caused their eyes to light up. Almost like a windstorm, a te of grilled chicken skin with chicken legs was wolfed down. The tender and juicy meat was very delicious. It blended well with the aroma of the chicken skin andplemented each other. Another round, or change to another ce? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu eagerly. Lan Xuanyu said: Im fine either way, lets listen to everyones opinion. Then lets eat more and then change ! Dong Qianqiu said with a smile. In fact, none of the four had enough. By the time they left this Roasted Bird shop, they had tried everything that was on the menu. Ahem, I dont think there is any need for a second shop. The auction is about to start. Lets eat again next time. Qian Lei said embarrassingly. The four looked at each other and smiled. The meal was really satisfying, and their mouths were full of oil. After a meal, the rtionship between them became obviously closer. Lan Mengqin suddenly raised her finger and said, I suggest that wee to the Gourmet Street to eat once a week from now on. Next time we must not eat so much in one shop. Ah, the grilled fish in front looks so tempting! Look! There are a lot of hot peppers on that promotional pamphlet. I like spicy food the most. A shame Im already full. Agree, once a week. Dong Qianqiu also smiled. Okay! Lan Xuanyu licked the oil on his lips. Todays meal of roasted chicken was really very satisfying. Crossing Gourmet Street without eating anything should be hell for anyone, but for the four of them who had already eaten enough, they were not feeling it so much anymore. After finally exiting the street, the sky was already dark and the beginning of the auction was not far. The group of four couldnt care about admiring the surrounding buildings anymore, and elerated their pace and went straight to the auction site with the help of navigation. Ten minutester, they hurriedly arrived and finally saw the destination of their trip. From afar, the Shrek City Auction House looked like a huge theater. The fa?ade waspletely made of a jade-like stone. A human figure was carved on the outside. Each sculpture was human shaped but all somewhat different. On the front side alone, there were more than fifty sculptures, each of which was over ten meters high. The front door of the auction house was very wide, and a red carpet extended from the door, spread through a long staircase that led to the bottom. Multiple persons standing at the door checked the identity of the visitors. From their gaze and aura, one could easily guess that they were soul masters, and quite strong at that. The four of them stopped at the bottom of the steps and checked the time. Fortunately, they were on time. Walking up the stairs quickly, the persons in charge of checking visitors identity at the door saw tiror school uniforms, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became very warm, Students, please show your Shrekmunication device. They stretched out their wrists, and the guard swept it with an unknown device, and immediately confirmed their identity. Pleasee in, the position in the front row is reserved for Shrek Academy, you can sit there as you like. Lan Xuanyu asked: Uncle, how many areas is the auction house divided into ? We are here for the first time and we are not very familiar with the ce yet. The man smiled and said: The auction hall is veryrge and divided into multiple areas. Themon area is thergest and can amodate three thousand people at the same time. Each person needs to pay a certain deposit to receive a number te to enter. In addition to this area, on the second and third floors there are VIP rooms. The auctioneers who dont want to reveal their identities or the most influential ones will choose these private rooms, but the price of the deposit is very high. Your Shrek Academy has a dedicated area, in front of themon area, of course, you can also choose a private room, but in that case, you need to pay a deposit. The Shrek Academy deposit can be reced by a purple badge. It will be returned to you after the auction. Ok, thank you very much. Lan Xuanyu immediately understood the general rules of this ce, teachers and students from Shrek Academy who participated in the auction were given preferential treatment without a doubt. Then do we need a number te? Dong Qianqiu asked. The guard said: You dont need it. You will receive it when you enter the area dedicated to ??Shrek Academy. There is no need to pay a deposit in themon area either. After all, the guarantee of the academy is better than anything else. The private room requires an additional deposit because of its privacy. There are many different kinds of auctions in our auction house. Today is the mostmon type, held once a month, and its also thergest. So there will be a lot of participants and lots of items, and the auction willst untilte at night. The value of the items will start from from low to high. Theter the lot, the higher its value. Usually we also have some basic auctions here, as well as interesting auctions such as guessing auctions. You can all pay using Shrek Academys emblems. The badge is absolutely a hard currency here, and with a certain degree of advantage. Qian Lei said with some excitement: Then what is the exchange ratio between emblems and federal currency? The gatekeeper replied : A white emblem is equal to 10,000 federal coins, a yellow emblem can be exchanged for 200,000 federal coins, and a purple emblem for two million federal coins. I dont know for the higher level. There was a factor of twenty between the yellow emblems and purple emblems ? Moreover, even the mostmon white emblems could be exchanged for a full 10,000 federal coins! The value of federal currency was supposed to be quite impressive. Lan Xuanyu vaguely remembered that his father Lan Xiaos monthly sry seemed to be only around 70,000 and 80,000 federal coins, which was already considered a high-end sry. His mother seemed to only range from 30,000 to 40,000, right ? Calcting the amount of emblems he had on him, without taking into ount the ck rank emblem Teacher lent him, Lan Xuanyu had the equivalent of a huge sum of millions of coins. This was simply unimaginable before. The gatekeeper said patiently: Emblems are our most weed currency, because Shrek Academy has many good stuff, even more than the auction houses. Those good things cannot be bought with money and can only be exchanged against emblems. You can exchange for federal coins at any time, but you cant buy Shrek emblems with federal coins ! It can only be exchanged against you students. If you want to change, the ratio used through less official exchange can even go higher than what I said. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 338 - Shrek’s Exclusive Area 338 C Shreks Exclusive Area Author: SilverRift 0 Comments TL : GoldenLung After familiarizing a bit more with how the auction house is working, the four of them felt more confident. Together, their number of emblems amounted to quite a lot. Just the emblems obtained after exchanging their one million Douluo coins were enough for them to use for a while. Even Fatty got seven or eight yellow emblems. Lan Xuanyu alone had more than twenty yellow emblems. Walking into the auction room, they followed the people in front of them all the way in, and soon they entered a huge auditorium. The entire auditorium was semicircr, with a tall stage at the forefront, and the inside was separated into different areas. They quickly found the one for ??Shrek Academy, right in the front, a row of about one hundred green colored seats. Currently, 30 to 40% of themon area was already upied, but there were not many people in Shrek Academys area. The bidders saw them walking in wearing Shrek Academys uniform and couldnt help but cast their eyes on them. However after seeing their age, their expressions calmed. What Lan Xuanyu didnt know was that there was an unwritten rule in this Shrek big auction house, that was, if people from Shrek Academy participated in the auction, they had to some extent priority. No matter what origins the other bidders were from, they would give Shrek Academys teachers and students a certain degree of leeway when it wasnt absolutely necessary. Of course, under such a situation, each Shrek Academy teacher and student cannot win more than three lots. When Lan Xuanyu and the others reach more senior years, the academy will actually tell them about that. They were just freshmen now, and none of the teachers would have thought that they woulde to participate in the auction so early. Walking into the ??Shrek Academy area, the four people couldnt help but feel a sense of pride. This location was very good, in the very front at the middle, one could clearly see everything on the stage. This was a ce that belonged to Shrek Academy, a glory that belonged to Shrek. This was the first time they had realized how glorious it was to be a member of Shrek Academy. From the time they were eating until they came to the auction house, the school uniforms on their bodies made everyone unconsciously show consideration for them. This was Shrek! The four of them chose the front ce and sat down in the center. There was no one else anyway. The seats from this special area were veryfortable to sit on, soft and flexible. It was basically simr to leather sofas. Sitting on them, their waist and hips were well supported. Even if one sat for a long time, one would not easily get tired. As the start of the auction got nearer. the light in the entire auction site began to dim. Except for the Shrek Academys exclusive area, the other areas were already overcrowded. Why are you here? At this moment, a slightly familiar and somewhat surprised voice sounded, causing the four of them to look around. Tang Yuge, who was also wearing a green school uniform, was looking at them with surprise. Because of the weak light and the different location, they had only seen other students from Shrek Academy there before, but they had not noticed that it was her. Towards Tang Yuge, the four of them had an extremely deep impression. This third-year senior sister had shown a strength that shocked them to the core during the battle in the Great Soul Arena. If it were not for Lan Xuanyu betting everything by dual buffing Yuanen Huihui in the end, causing Yuanen Huihui to transform, they would have almost certainly lost against her invincible Great Five Elements Divine Light sweeping. This was still under the condition that Tang Yuge couldnt employ her Battle Armor. Otherwise, they definitely had no chance at all. That battle also made them fully aware of the gap between different grades. Yuanen Huihui, who was so talented, didnt even stand a candle in front of Tang Yuge. The gap between them was unmeasurable. Currently, the four of them felt a little embarrassed to see this senior again. They had obtained arge amount of Douluo coins from her, which allowed them to have the amount of Shrek emblems they had now. They had made great profits. Without that, they couldnt even sit here and have the right to participate in the auction. Senior sister, we are here to participate in the auction too. Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, with a look as harmless as a small animal. Tang Yuge frowned and said, Where is Yuanen Huihui? How is he now? I heard that he fell into aa after the match. Is he awake now? Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He had thought of Tang Yuges various possible reactions, and most of these were not well-intentioned, and he did not expect that the first thing she asked about would be about Yuanen Huihuis situation. Lan Xuanyu also vaguely saw a trace of worry in her eyes. Was she worried about Huihui? But wasnt she supposed to be on bad terms with Huihui? With some suspicions in his heart, Lan Xuanyu said, He has already awakened and is training behind closed doors. After that time, his Martial Soul seemed to have undergone some changes, there should be no major problems. It was a secret that Yuanen Huihuis Martial Soul had mutated, and he naturally wasnt going to reveal it easily. Hearing his words, Tang Yuges expression rxed a little, she nodded without saying nothing, turned around and left. She did not mention at all the hundreds of thousands of Douluo coins before they had won from her. Quite magnanimous! Qian Lei whispered in Lan Xuanyus ear. Lan Xuanyu said, Its our senior sister after all! She seems to care about Huihui a little bit. At this moment, the light of the entire site suddenly became dimmed, and the slightly noisy conversations became quiet in an instant. A bright beam of light fell from the dome and fell on the stage in front. Before anyone noticed, there was already one more woman on the stage. When the four Lan Xuanyu saw the woman standing on the stage, they were all shocked. She was wearing a white long dress, with little decoration on her elegant dress, and her long hair curled up on top of her head, revealing her long neck. Her beautiful face was smiling, and her gestures and posture casual, unconsciously giving people a sense of closeness. The most important thing was that they all know her, she was the counselor Ling Yiyi who participated in the entrance examination! They didnt know whether she was a teacher or a student at the time. When Lan Xuanyu saw her, his expression was particrly weird, and he noticed that Ling Yiyi had also noticed him, her eyes silentlymunicating with him. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly smiled at her, showing his white teeth. Wee everyone to the Shrek Great Auction House. The monthlyrge-scale auction wees and thanks the support of the bidders. Here, on behalf of the auction house, I would like to thank all the bidders for their love. Ling Yiyi said with a smile on her face. She talked with grace and in a poised manner, all the while without losing that feeling of closeness, easily producing a good impression on people. There was a thunderous apuse in response from the bidders. Ling Yiyi smiled and said: I wont waste everyones time anymore. Next, we will start todays auction. Let me tell you in advance that we have lots of lots in numbers and kinds. There will naturally be many good stuff. So, please get your number tes ready. After hearing her talk about the number te, Lan Xuanyu and the others remembered that they didnt have one. They looked around and found it beside their seat. There was a number te next to each seat in ??Shrek Academys exclusive area with a number on it. What a special treatment ! There was no need to register, nor did they need an assigned number te. It wasnt that much of a big deal if one thought about it, Shrek Academy had a small number of students, and it was too easy to recognize them, not to mention Shrek Academy being their voucher. Even Chapter 339 - Multicolored Tear 339 C Multicolored Tear Author: SilverRift 1 Comment TL : GoldenLung First lot, ten hundred-year Tianluo fruits. As we all know, Tianluo fruit is one of the best Heaven and Earth treasures for prolonging ones longevity. It has the function of eliminating waste and drug residues from the body, and purifying the blood. Hundred-year Tianluo fruits are hard toe by. Whether it is consumed by a soul master or an ordinary person, it has considerable benefits for the body, curing diseases and cleansing negative emotions. These ten Tianluo fruits are from the exclusive orchard of Shrek Academy and are top-notch quality. The starting price is 100,000 federal coins, each time increasing is by at least ten thousand. On the screen, ten resplendent green fruits were disyed, each one shining like a crystal. Under the light, they looked faintly transparent, as if there was a halo flowing inside, which made for a very strange sight. Lan Xuanyu and the others looked nkly, Tianluo fruit ? They had never heard of it and didnt know what it was. ording to its introduction it seemed quite miraculous. You dont even understand what kind of Heaven and Earth treasures are useful. What are you doing here ? Tang Yuges voice came out unhurriedly, and Lan Xuanyu discovered that, since who knows when, she was already sitting next to them. Lan Mengqin said defyingly : You know? Tang Yuge said indifferently : Of course I know. If you have free time, you can spend a white emblem in exchange for a book on Heaven and Earth treasures and study it hard. Thank you. Lan Xuanyu said sincerely. Tang Yuges suggestion was very useful. On Shrek Academys exchange list, most of the things he had seen, especially in the Heaven and Earth treasure category, he did not know what they were for. At best, he could guess that the energy contained in them seemed pretty great, but nothing more specific.Without knowing if it was suitable for him, he could not buy something that could assist in his cultivation. Aftering to Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu had for the first time truly tasted the benefitsing from external cultivation ressources. The training session in the Sea God Lake, the assistance from the ck rank emblem, and the special meditation room in Shrek Academys dormitory, were all really helpful. After being here for only such a short period of time, he felt that the results of his cultivation were already better than everything he had done during the previous half year. He still didnt quite know what benefits these Heaven and Earth treasures would bring to his cultivation. The Tianluo fruits in front of him seemed not bad ! Regting ones body and removing impurities were undoubtedly beneficial to cultivation. It was really time to learn more about Heaven and Earth treasures. It was necessary for his future exchanges at the academy or auctions such as this one. The auction had begun. Standing on the stage, Ling Yiyi looked down at the spectators with a smile, constantly reporting numbers one after another, and they would then be disyed on the big screen. Okay, bidder number 398, 170,000. Bidder number 124, 180,000. From room 7 on the second floor, 190,000... In just a few moments, the price of the ten hundred-year Tianluo fruits surged to more than 300,000 federal coins. From this one could see that the starting price of Shreks Auction House was definitely not high. Tang Yuges voice sounded again, Ill give you a suggestion. If you see something, take part in the auction immediately, dont waitter. After we Shrek students participate in the auction, generally there will not be too manypetitors. Lan Xuanyu was moved, Thank you, senior sister. Tang Yuge nced at him, and did not speak anymore. In the end, ten Tianluo fruits were sold at the price of 390,000 federal coins. If measured by emblems, it was close to the price of two yellow emblems. Without any dy, the auction of the second lot started immediately. Lan Xuanyu and the others had never heard of it. Its auction price was a little higher than the previous Tianluo fruit, and was quickly sold out. Lots were sold one by one, and Lan Xuanyus group of four who was participating in the auction for the first time all felt dazzled, but it was also eye-opening for them, and they unconsciously became more and more excited. When the seventh lot appeared, Tang Yuge intervened. After Ling Yiyi had just announced its starting price, she immediately raised the number te in her hand. Lan Xuanyus group of four then saw how great of an advantage Shrek Academy students held. As soon as her number te was raised, the bidders behind, who were already going to raise their number te, all stopped subconsciously. Ling Yiyi smiled and said: Shreks seat, number 36, 180,000, once. Unlike with other bidders, she directly began the countdown and did not wait to see if there were other bidders. Right at the start of the auction, she shouted the number directly. It could be seen that this was already the norm here. It was a pear-shaped fruit, only one, thousand-year grade. Its effect was to enhance ones sensibility to life energy. Lan Xuanyu looked back at the bidders behind, and many peoples eyes looked very ardent. Obviously, this kind of treasure seemed very popr. But for Lan Xuanyu, it was of little use. His affinity for life energy was already high enough. At his level he did not need any treasure to increase it, he was on the contrary troubled by digestion problems now. Twice, thrice, deal! Without anypetition, Tang Yuge sessfully won the lot she wanted. All pairs of eyes from Lan Xuanyus group lit up, that felt quite great ! Getting what you want at the starting price, it was probably not more expensive than the academys exchange price, and might even be cheaper. No wonder Tang Yuge would choose toe here for exchanging. Lan Xuanyu regretted hisck of knowledge. There were so many Heaven and Earth treasures, but most of them he did not know. This was a bit embarrassing. Good stuff, the price was right, but he didnt know which one was really suitable for him. Although it was a good deal, it was still quite expensive and he couldnt buy randomly. It seemed that he really had to catch up in this area after going back. Not only did he need to look up the information, he was also going to ask his teacher for advice and see what suggestions he had. Next, this lot is quite special. The screen went dark, and Ling Yiyi walked to the center of the auction booth and said with a smile: This lot is of unknown origin and function, and is quite fantastic, so we dont have any specific introduction. I can only describe it simply. Everyone, please look at the screen. The screen lit up once again, and a tear-shaped gem was disyed. This gem was very beautiful, one could see that it exuded a faint multicolored halo, but it was hard to tell its size from the screen. Inside the tear-shaped gem, one could faintly see the existence of a crystal inside emitting a dim multicolored halo. If one looked at it more carefully, one could feel that the crystal itself seemed to be of nine colors : blue, red, yellow, cyan, gold, ck, silver, green, and purple. Among them, green and purple were in the center, and the other seven spread outward, which made for a very peculiar sight. Ling Yiyi smiled and said: Everyone has seen how beautiful this tear-shaped gem is. I believe that any woman would feel difficult to resist the temptation. Moreover, it is very peculiar : no matter what part of the body, it would produce on its own a thince and entwine itself. No matter how many tests we did, the source of this thince is still unknown. Whats more peculiar is that this gem does not have any energy fluctuations. At least with our current technology, it is impossible to detect any traces of that. It looks like just a beautiful gem. Only, from its dazzling appearance it should not be so ordinary. Therefore, we have decided to call it the mysterious nine-colored gem. Even if only used for decoration, it is very beautiful, not to mention, you might discover something surprising. Ites from the extreme north of our Mother. It was discovered by an expedition team buried in the ice and snow. It is impossible to detect for how many years it has been there, it has no energy. To guarantee the veracity of that information, we can tell you that it has been tested by top federal research institutes, and the results are still the same as what I said before. Therefore, I think it is most suitable as a collection item. Because of its peculiarity, we will first show you the actual item first, and then start the bidding. While she was talking, a small cart had been pushed out. A girl in a long skirt pushed the cart to the center of the auction stage. There was a disying counter on the cart, covered by a red cloth. At the moment the cart was pushed out, Lan Xuanyus body, who was originally just curiously looking at the colorful gems on the screen, suddenly shuddered. Everyone else was still watching the stage, and no one noticed his changes. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus face flushed fiercely, and he was having difficulty breathing. He only felt that his heartbeat suddenly elerated, and the originally stable gold and silver vortex suddenly became frantic and was rapidly spinning. An unprecedented thirst appeared in his heart, and there seemed to be voices from inside calling out, expressing an unparalleled thirst. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 340 - The Shivering Dong Qianqiu

340 C The Shivering Dong Qianqiu

TL : GoldenLung What was that? Why did he react so violently while it was still so far away ? Lan Xuanyu was breathing heavily, and his whole body began to heat up. He could even feel his hands trembling slightly, and the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass even had an urge toe out by themselves. Whats wrong with me? What is going on? He felt as if all the hairs on his body stood up. Why do I feel like this ? Lan Xuanyu was shocked. But what surprised him most was the thirst that suddenly appeared in his heart, an unprecedented thirst. He seemed to have be extremely hungry in an instant. What was this mysterious nine-colored gem? Why did it cause such a strong reaction in him? Even when he was in the Sea God Lake, immersed in the rich life energy, Lan Xuanyu had never had such a strong thirst ! On the stage, Ling Yiyi slowly lifted the red cloth, revealing the ck disy shelf below. The frame was imitating the shape of a persons neck and chest, and a colored gem was iid in it, exuding a faint colored light. The size of the gemstone was not too big, its light not too strong, and it looked far less attractive than the one disyed on the screen. Okay, enough introduction. Lets start the bidding below. Starting price: 200,000 federal coins. Each increase can not be less than 10,000. Ling Yiyi said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, adjusted his soul power and bloodline power, calming his mood as much as possible, and nced back quickly at the same time. It seemed that there were not many people willing to bid. Indeed, the value of federal coins was quite high. If it was only a decorative gem, 200,000 Federal Coins were too expensive. Lan Xuanyu stared at the mysterious nine-colored gem, almost at the moment when Ling Yiyis voice fell, he raised the number te in his hand. Number 33, 200,000 federal coins. Ling Yiyi looked at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise. In her opinion, although this gem was very beautiful, the price was too high. Two hundred thousand federal coins can buy quite good Heaven and Earth treasures to aid in cultivation. For students from Shrek Academy, was there anything more important than cultivation? At this time, if you spent money on an ornament that was of no use at all, either you were very rich or there was a problem with your brain. ording to her knowledge of Lan Xuanyu, Ling Yiyi knew that he was not a particrly rich child, so what was he doing? She had made it very clear already ! This mysterious nine-colored gem had been tested by thetest and most sophisticated equipment of the Federation, and no practical use had been found in conclusion. In fact, no matter if it was a metal or a gemstone, as long as there was no energy inside, it could only be used as decoration. Not only Ling Yiyi, but even Lan Xuanyuspanions were taken aback by his sudden gesture. Qian Lei blinked before he looked at the gem carefully. He knew Lan Xuanyu best. Lan Xuanyu had raised his te very quickly, and he was right next to him. He could clearly see that Lan Xuanyu was currently a little anxious. In Qian Leis memory, Lan Xuanyu never did meaningless things. If he wanted something, there had to be a reason behind it. Lan Mengqin gently bumped Dong Qianqiu, and whispered, He bought it for you? Dong Qianqiu blushed: Dont talk nonsense. Maybe he knows what this gem is for. Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said: The most sophisticated instruments cant detect anything, what can he know? Two hundred thousand federal coins, twenty white emblems. Hes really willing to spend ! Dong Qianqiu didnt say a word again, but the way she looked that gem changed slightly, and she thought to herself that she didnt like rainbow-colored things very much. What she liked was white and blue. Should I tell him not to spend money recklessly ? But if I said that, and that he was buying it for himself, that would be so embarrassing ! She hesitated, and still did not say a word. Just...... Suddenly, Dong Qianqius body stiffened, and memories from the depths of her soul suddenly emerged. In an instant, her whole person shuddered slightly, her eyes suddenly became focused, and she stared at the multicolored tear-shaped gemstone on the stage. Rainbow-colored, tear-shaped, she had seen it, she seemed to have seen it before. A long long time ago...... She quickly cast her gaze to Lan Xuanyu, and at this time Lan Xuanyus eyes were just staring at the gem on the stage, without even noticing her gaze. On his right hand holding the number te high, golden diamond-shaped scales loomed. Golden scales, rainbow-colored tear-shaped gem, and his face that made her feel so familiar when they first met. He has grown a little bit since, his childishness has faded a bit, and the familiarity she felt from him only seemed to have be stronger. Who is he? Who is he? In an instant, the shivering Dong Qianqiu fell in a state of confusion. Lan Mengqin was by her side, she immediately noticed her sudden changes, and she couldnt help but wonder: Its just a gem of unknown origin, Qianqiu, you shouldnt be so moved. Dong Qianqiu didnt say a word, and she bit her lower lip. She suddenly felt a splitting headache. Something hidden deep in the corner of her mind seemed to start surging, and those memories that had been buried by herself seemed about to burst out to the surface. Her face suddenly turned pale, and she shook her head gently. Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand for number 33, once. Ling Yiyi customarily reported the number directly. This rainbow-colored gem did not attract much attention from the bidders, so the rear stayed quiet. Lan Xuanyu felt nervous in his heart, he had to get it. He knew that he had to get this gem no matter what, this was what the deepest part of his heart had been eagerly shouting to him, no matter what, he could not let it go. Hopefully I can win directly like Tang Yuge did previously ! Lan Xuanyu waited expectantly in his heart. Things did not go as he wished, at this moment, a voice came from the side. Two hundred ten thousand! Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned his head to look, and in the corner on the other side of the Shrek Academy area, a number te was raised. Ling Yiyi raised her eyebrows slightly: Forty-three, 210,000, once. A Shrek Academy internal fight ? The bidders who did not participate in the back also suddenly became interested. Such a seemingly useless multicolored gem actually caused apetition between two students of Shrek Academy? Did that mean that this gem was good stuff? Instantly, some low voices sounded among the bidding seats. Lan Xuanyu looked towards the voice, and the owner of the number te forty-three was a young man who looked sixteen or seventeen. The young man was looking back at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, and said with a smile : My friend likes these multicolored things, how about letting it go, my junior brother? Next to him was a fellow girl student of his age. Because of his body covering her, he couldnt see her appearance. Sorry, senior, my friend likes this gem too. Lan Xuanyu said as he looked in the direction of Dong Qianqiu and signalled to her. At such a moment, he would never reveal how important this gem was to him. A discussion was already ongoing in the rear. If he acted too anxiously, everyone would be aware of this gems importance. Even with the implicit rules of Shrek Academy, it was easy to attract other participants attention to the auction. With Lan Xuanyus modest money, how could hepete against so many rich and influential bidders? The young man couldnt help butugh when he heard the words: Junior brother, we are fellow students, dont do this to me! Chapter 341 - Spoilers 341 C Spoilers Author: SilverRift 11 Comments TL : GoldenLung Tang Yuge, who was sitting not far from Lan Xuanyu, said coldly: You talk as if it wasnt for your premature love. You sure are not idle. The young man didnt get angry, he smiled and said, I was wondering who, so you came with Yuge junior sister. No wonder that you are so willing to spend money, you muste from a big family. Lan Xuanyu frowned, but still raised the number te in his hand. Dong Qianqiu didnt react to Lan Xuanyus expression. She just looked at him briefly, and then her eyes focused again on the rainbow-colored gem. Number 33, two hundred twenty thousand. Once. Ling Yiyi also frowned slightly. Shrek Academy was very united, so usually, students in the academy rarely bid against each other. The young man raised his number te again, still smiling and said, Three hundred thousand. Junior brother, if you can get higher, I will let you have it. But I cant do nothing, or my girlfriend will be unhappy. Lan Xuanyus face suddenly became difficult to look at. He slowly took a deep breath, and the bloodline vortex that had be agitated and was releasing powerful waves in his body was no longer suppressed, and he slowly stood up. As he got up, ayer of faint air flow rushed out from him. Without his suppressing, golden and silver scales appeared on his hands. A deep dragon roar echoed in his chest for a moment and then a burning bloodline aura burst out suddenly. Regardless of Lan Xuanyus low cultivation base, when his bloodline aura was released outwards, the surrounding air trembled, especially when the deep dragon roar sounded. All the bidders present were soul masters and their Martial Soul was stimted and influenced to varying degrees. He did not release his Martial Soul, just his bloodline aura, but under the surging of the gold and silver two-colored air current, his might shocked the whole ce. The face of the young man who shouted 300,000 changed slightly. As a student of Shrek Academy, he was naturally more sensitive to bloodline aura. He could clearly feel that the bloodline aura exuding from this young junior brother was so powerful. He knew his Martial Soul was by no means weak, but currently he felt himself shuddering. With his strength, of course he wouldnt be afraid of the current Lan Xuanyu, but the problem was that there are too many student monsters in Shrek Academy. Not being afraid now did not mean that he will not be afraid in the future. Tang Yuge looked a bit withdrawn, but in fact she did not act too overbearing. He knew that the reason why this young junior brother participated in the auction was somewhat rted to Tang Yuge. But he didnt expect him to have such potential so young. Three hundred and ten thousand. Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his number te, allowing his bloodline to burst open unrestrained. In his eyes, there was a faint golden and silver halo flickering. When he said these words, none of the bidders in the room looked down upon him because of his age. The reason why he stood up was not aimed at the young man, but at the bidders who were already behind him. He was telling everyone present that if they tried to grab something from him, then they should consider whether it was worth it to offend a Shrek Academy student with great potential in the future. Sure enough, when he raised the number te again, no one, including the Shrek Academy youth,peted with him. Number 33, three hundred and ten thousand, once. Twice! Thrice, deal ! With the drop of the hammer, the auction of this lot waspleted. Lan Xuanyu slowly retracted the number te in his hand, turned his head to look at the previous youth, and nodded slightly to greet him, as if he was thanking the other party for not continuing to fight with him. But the young man understood the meaning in his eyes, you made me spend an extra 110,000 federal coins. The youth was also regretting a little now. If Lan Xuanyu was really the leader of the younger generation, it would be really unwise to offend the other party. Although they might note into contact, it waspletely unnecessary trouble. Sitting back in his position, Lan Xuanyu was actually a little pained for his purse. He only had a few dozen white emblems. He was really a little bit reluctant to spend them all ! He inwardly decided to pay for the lot with one yellow emblem plus eleven white. However, he finally managed to take it down, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Dong Qianqius taut body gradually softened, but her mind was filled with fragments of memories. She whispered to Lan Mengqin: Big sis Mengqin, I have a headache, I want to go back first. You can continue to participate here. Lan Mengqin was taken aback, Whats wrong with you? Are you angry with that guy ? He was just looking for an excuse, there is no need to be angry. Although she asionally taunted Lan Xuanyu, she didnt hold any grudge against him. Dong Qianqiu shook her head, No, I just feel a little sick. Xuanyu, Qian Lei, Im leaving now! Lan Xuanyu said: Then Ill go with you. I just spent so much money, I dont think Ill take anything else. Qian Lei, how about you? Qian Lei excitedly said, I want to see whats after. Mengqin, let them go, how about staying there ? Lan Mengqin hesitated, looked at Dong Qianqiu, then Lan Xuanyu, and finally nodded, Well then. Lan Xuanyu, dont forget to protect Qianqiu. Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, Who protects who ? In terms of truebat strength, he was probably not Dong Qianqius opponent, not to mention, they were in Shrek City, how could there be any danger, especially for them who were the academys students. Dong Qianqiu didnt say anything. She turned around and walked outside. Lan Xuanyu gave Qian Lei the emblems needed to pay for the auction, and asked him to check out and get the lot for him, and then went out with Dong Qianqiu. Tang Yuge and the young man who had previously bid against Lan Xuanyu did not leave, they just looked at the back of their departure. The young man took the initiative toe to Tang Yuge and sit down, and said in a low voice, Who was that just now? What year is he from ? Why havent I seen him? Freshman. Tang Yuge said lightly. It was just a freshman ! The young man was slightly embarrassed, he actually got a little frightened by a new first-year. Hes the leader of the team that beat me on the video. Tang Yuge nced at him and added. What? the young man eximed in exmation, his voice a bit loud, even the bidders behind him heard it. At this moment, his face really changed. Team leader? Was it the kid who seemed to have only two rings, but led a group of freshmen to defeat the third-years strongest team ? He wouldnt underestimate him because Lan Xuanyu only had two rings. On the contrary, getting admitted to Shrek Academy with a soul power only at the two-ring level, and finishing with the grades of number one to boot, he was a real prodigy. If nothing else, such a person would surely be able to enter the Inner Court in the future. He identally offended an existence with such unlimited potential. Once out of the auction room, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu walked side by side, Dong Qianqiu lowered her head and walked forward without speaking. Lan Xuanyu looked at her from time to time, only seeing her long dark blue hair hanging down, not her face. Qianqiu, are you okay? Dong Qianqiu shook her head. She suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, You... are you really called Lan Xuanyu? Huh? Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded, Whats my name if not Lan Xuanyu ? Dong Qianqiu hesitated for a while, but asked again: Your surname is not Tang? Lan Xuanyu couldnt make tails or heads of what she was saying, Myst name is Tang? Why should I be named Tang? Dong Qianqiu shook her head, Its okay, maybe Im thinking too much. Lets go, lets go back quickly, my head really hurts. The rush of memory drove her bloodline to undergo some changes, bursts of intense stimtion, as if her Spiritual Sea was being torn apart, bursts of pain continuously came. Title : Winning The Lot TLment : hehe not a bad chapter, isnt it ? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 342 - Liu Feng’s Perseverance

Chapter 342 C Liu Fengs Perseverance

Lan Xuanyu apanied her until the door of her dormitory. After confirming again that she did not need help, he went back home. When he came to the door of his dormitory, he unexpectedly found that outside his dormitory, a person was sitting on the roadside. Looking intently, wasnt that Liu Feng? Frenzie ? What are you doing here? Lan Xuanyu walked forward curiously. Waiting for you. Liu Feng bounced up, looking at Lan Xuanyu with a somewhatplicated gaze. Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion: Wait for me? Then why didnt you send me a message. Liu Fengs expression changed a little, and he smiled bitterly: Maybe it was because I havent made up my mind yet. But I have decided now. Xuanyu, I want you to do me a favor. Come in first. Lan Xuanyu opened the door and led Liu Feng to his living room. He poured a ss of water for Liu Feng, Frenzie, what the hell is going on with you? Just say if there is anything I can help you with. Liu Feng sighed softly, I dont know if I will seed, but I want to try. You know, my talent is probably the worst among all the students in our ss. At the beginning, in Tianluo, I was already at the bottom in the elite junior ss. Fatty was not strong at that time, but at least his Martial Soul was peculiar enough. As for me, my Martial Soul can only be regarded as slightly better than an average assault type Tool Spirit. In an ordinary academy setting, with my hard work and efforts, I can also be an excellent student. However, aftering to Shrek, I know how big the gap is between us. What Ick is not hard work, but potential. My White Dragon Spear Martial Soul is really far behind you guys in terms of potential. Even though I have tried my best to squeeze myself, and I even have one more soul bone than you, there is still a huge gap. You and Fattys Martial Souls are actually constantly evolving. This is because you have strong enough potential. I can almost see that in the near future, I will even have a hard time to look up. At that time, how can I still be your teammate! Fatty is working harder now than before, and you have probably noticed it. Although he doesnt say anything, I understand his feelings. You tried your best and made the impossible possible by bringing us in at Shrek. We all want to work hard so that we can prove ourselves worthy of Shrek. Along with his efforts and the development of his Martial Soul, Fatty has finally found his own path. I am also working hard, but I still cant see anything far ahead. My White Dragon Spear Martial Soul, I really cant think of anything to further develop it. Lan Xuanyu did not interrupt, and just let him go on. He knew that Liu Feng was talking about a very realistic situation. His White Dragon Spear Martial Soul was indeed the weakest in the entire freshman ss, and he was really working hard. Nevertheless, in Shrek, it really wasnt enough to just rely on hard work, one also needed the talent of a monster. This was why Shreks school motto was : only monsters, not ordinary people. Liu Feng could be considered top-notch among ordinary people, but when he was here, he was really somewhat weak. However, this kind of talent problem, let alone Lan Xuanyu, even Shrek Academy teachers probably couldnt help him ! Lan Xuanyu frowned, Then what are your ns now? Based on his understanding of Liu Feng, he knew that Liu Feng was not a person who would retreat in the face of setbacks, otherwise he would not be able to hold on until today. Liu Fengs eyes were slightly congealed, I want you to help me and try it out. Xuan Yu, I ran into Huihui while eating tonight. Huihui? He finished his closed-doors training ? Lan Xuanyu asked with some surprise. Liu Feng nodded, He has finished, he told me that his Martial Soul has mutated, and he has obviously evolved. Stronger than before. It was because of the dual assistance you gave him that day. You stimted a primitive something deep inside of his bloodline, and it promoted the fusion of the bloodline he inherited from his father and mother. As a result, a benign mutation appeared. Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, Thats good. I was worried that I might have hurt his foundation, its great that hes fine. I took too many risks that day, all because of mypetitiveness. Liu Feng shook his head, The reason Ivee to you is that I want you to try that dual assistance on me again, and see if I can mutate like him. Huh? Lan Xuanyu understood the purpose of Liu Fengs visit. He was clearly envious of Yuanen Huihui! And indeed ! Yuanen Huihui was originally the strongest among the first-years. His Martial Soul had undergone benign mutations, which would undoubtedly widen the gap between him and others. Liu Feng, whose talent was originally the weakest, couldnt be immune to it. How could he not be envious! Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: But we have tried it already. It didnt work. Your body seemed to be unable to bear it. Liu Feng took a deep breath and said with firm eyes: If I cant bear it once, twice, then well do it thrice. As long as it can produce any stimtion, although my talent cant bepared to him, who knows after a few more times. We have tried it in the past, and I had no seque. Xuanyu, this is the only opportunity I see now. Help me, okay? Lan Xuanyu looked at his burning eyes, it was a look saying he was prepared to risk everything to be stronger. He understood that Liu Feng was under too much pressure! After all, they were still only twelve years old, but how could he not feel pressured when faced against a group of proud sons of heaven, after being admitted with much difficulty ? In the Great Soul Arena, he yed a very small role, which also frustrated him. He had received as many emblems as the others. Even if everyone didnt say it, did Liu Feng really feelfortable in his heart? He wanted to be strong and be useful in the team ! Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said, I can help you, but Frenzie, you must be mentally prepared, because the possibility of nothing happening is huge. I dont want you to have your spirit break due to your pursuit of bing stronger. If things went way, you might go astray. Liu Feng said: Dont worry, even if it doesnt work, I wont regret it. But I have to try at least. Teacher epted me because I am as tough as he is. If this fails, I will think of other ways and work harder than you guys. Moreover, I am much stronger now than when I tried, Xuanyu, I am at rank 30. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up, Liu Feng broke through level 30? This was really a surprise. He didnt expect it to be so fast. Aftering to Shrek Academy, not only himself, but also everyone else was working hard and growing rapidly! When do we start? Lan Xuanyu asked. Liu Feng said, Just after I go back to my dormitory, see you in the Douluo World. Of course, he wasnt crazy enough to try it in the real world. That was really looking for death. He just wanted to be stronger, he didnt have any suicidal thoughts. When Liu Feng was gone, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but sigh, everyones sense of crisis was really strong ! Shrek Academy said that they were free to cultivate at their pace, but in such an atmosphere, who would dare to ck off? One really had to work as if his life depended on it. What happened next was cruel. They entered Douluo World, in an individual mock battle training ground. gold and silver Blue Silver Grass dual assistance ! Liu Feng had indeed be stronger. When they tried in the past, Liu Fengs body was almost like a firecracker that had been ignited and exploded in an instant. That experience almost traumatized him But this time, he resisted... for three seconds! Yes, it was only three seconds. Under the simultaneous buff of the two Blue Gilver Grasses, his body was like a pumped balloon, it inted, and then exploded into a bloody sight with a bang. Chapter 343 - 343 – I WANT TO BECOME STRONGER !

343 C I WANT TO BECOME STRONGER !

TL : GoldenLung Not to mention Liu Feng, even Lan Xuanyu was a little pumped up. He suddenly understood one thing, Liu Feng had be stronger, but he had also be stronger ! His current bloodline vortex in his body was much stronger than before. Especially after absorbing so much life energy, it really got stronger by a huge margin, so the dual assistance he brought to Liu Feng was also different from before. If one used this to measure his partners Martial Soul, there was no doubt that Yuanen Huihuis and Dong Qianqius Martial Souls were much stronger than Liu Fengs. Moreover, judging from their reactions at that time, it seemed that Dong Qianqius Martial Soul was above Yuanen Huihuis. After all, Dong Qianqiu could directly use a Martial Soul Fusion skill with his assistance, while Yuanen Huihui had undergone a mutation because of his stimtion. Looking at it this way, Dong Qianqiu was stronger. But in terms of actualbat potential, Dong Qianqiu was not as good as Yuan Enhuihui. What was the reason for that ? There were really remaining mysteries in the Martial Soul universe ! Liu Fengs attempt was undoubtedly unsessful, but he had proved his tenacity to Lan Xuanyu through his actions. After a failure, he was pale aftering out, but after relying on the Douluo World system to recover, he immediately asked for a second round . Of course the ending did not change Inte..., expand..., explode! Seeing Liu Feng exploding in front of him again and again, Lan Xuanyu began to be a little numb to it, and Liu Fengs expression was bing increasingly distressed. Pain could be felt inside Douluo World, especially in Shrek Academy, everyones pain level was adjusted much higher than normal. Every self-detonation brought a pain easily imaginable to Liu Feng. But even under such circumstances, he still pushed forward, asking Lan Xuanyu to continue again and again. Until the twelfth time, when Lan Xuanyu saw Liu Feng again, even in the Douluo World, he was unable to close his mouth, his saliva was drooling along the corners of his mouth, and his muscles were twitching. His spirit had obviously gone past the point in which he could no longer control his nerves. Frenzie, you cant continue anymore. If you continue, your spirit will copse. This is not something Douluo World can control and help you recover from ! Lan Xuanyu said firmly, he would not help him continue trying. I..., I still can... Liu Fengs voice was a little fuzzy. No, you absolutely cant continue. Take a good rest first. If you want to continue, wait for the next time. Lan Xuanyu said tly, and then directly chose to go offline. Liu Feng looked at the empty space in front of him, his eyes a little dull and nk. He subconsciously chose to disconnect. Consciousness slowly returned to his body, surrounded by darkness. At this point, he only needed to move his fingers to open his simtion pod. But he didnt. He was just lying quietly in this dark world. He could feel that his mouth was open, his saliva drooling, and his body constantly twitching. Just as Lan Xuanyu said, his body had reached its limit. If they continued, he would definitely copse. But we still havent seeded right ? Is it impossible for me? My spiritual sea is about to break down, even after this hellish training nothing happened. Why? Why did it turn out like this ! Why is my talent inferior to others? I have worked so hard and so hard in order to be able to keep up with the pace of my partners, Im just asking for that! Unwillingness spread in his chest, and the fragility of his body made his inner voice shout out. He felt that there was something choked inside his chest, and his whole body seemed really about to explode. His right arm began to heat up, and a faint silver halo lingered. This was his Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone protecting his master by itself, through the exuding of its aura. It was slowly relieving the pent-up emotions in his heart. No, I dont want to need to free myself from that. I want to be stronger, I have to be stronger. Liu Fengs eyes had be blood red, he mmed his right arm and pulled at it hard. At this moment, his state of mind was a little deranged. The pain from his right arm made him feel a little better, but his Spiritual Sea was about to be shattered by his almost crazy thoughts. Be stronger! How can I be stronger! Liu Feng shouted frantically deep inside, tears streaming down uncontrobly. And at this moment, there seemed to be a voice rising deep in his heart, questioning him. Why be stronger? Right, why did I have to be stronger ? Liu Feng stared nkly, his emotions also seemed to pause for a moment. Why ? In his mind, scene after scene kept appearing. The first thing that appeared was the scene where they had just begun to ept Shrek Academys test, facing the Earth Fire Scarlet Dragon in that valley. At that time, he, Lan Xuanyu, and Qian Lei went through several life-and-death situations and finally won first ce. They supported each other, protected each other, and went all out without any cowardice and cooperated in times of crisis. I want to be strong in order to protect, protect my partners, in order to apany, apany them, and grow up with them. Because, with them, I am happy! I dont want to be left behind, I want to stay with them forever. At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly understood. He understood why he wanted to be stronger, it was not just for himself, but to be able to be with them all the time! He would never forget how Lan Xuanyu told him and Qian Lei very firmly that they would be admitted to Shrek together, that they would definitely ! At that moment, his heart ignited. They were partners and brothers. They supported each other, and they even more so apanied each other. No matter what, I have to keep up with them. At this moment, his madness suddenly vanished, and his left hand pulling at his right arm stopped. Although his body and spirit were still suffering, at this moment, Liu Feng found that his brain felt clearer than even. He reluctantly pressed the button, his simtion pod slowly opened, and the light from outside shone in and fell on him. It was light, from inside the room, but at this moment, that little light seemed to illuminate his chest. In an instant, all the stagnant pent-up emotions seemed to have found an outlet for catharsis, suddenly rushing and spinning in his body, turning into an aura. Its not for selfish reasons that I want to be stronger, its for being able to apany my partners, protect them, grow together with them, and be a person who is useful to them and the Federation! *buzzing sound* A white light suddenly rose from Liu Feng, pushing his body out of the simtion pod. Liu Feng staggered, almost falling, and subconsciously raised his hand to grab the white light, wasnt that his White Dragon Spear? The spear supported his body, and Liu Fengs whole body was trembling slightly because of his weakness. But at this moment, the aura in his body was constantly pouring into every part of him, causing him to shudder. In his mind, he subconsciously recalled how it felt when Lan Xuanyu used his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to boost him. His blood was boiling, as if something had been ignited deep inside his bloodline. This feeling felt really wonderful! And now, as the aura spread in the body, he felt a simr sensation from his bloodline. He subconsciously looked at the White Dragon Spear in his hand. The halo on the White Dragon Spear was flowing, and ayer of fine and dense lines was looming. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 344 - White Dragon 344 C White Dragon Author: SilverRift 0 Comments TL : GoldenLung He had seen these veined patterns before, it was the same as the ones that appeared when he was amplified by Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. They looked like white small fish scales, piled up in a semi-circr pattern. Wherever it appeared, Liu Feng could clearly feel strength flowing into him. However, he currently wasnt buffed by Lan Xuanyu, but this pattern was bing increasingly clear, was it because of the energyin his chest? Was it because he understood the meaning of cultivation? Subconsciously, Liu Fengs mind wanted to let this mass of energy flow toward his White Dragon Spear, and his brain suddenly became particrly calm, so calm that he was detached from his Spiritual Sea. It was a very strange feeling. It seemed as if he had be another person external to his body, simply manipting it to do what he wanted to do. Bzzzz! Fresh air poured in, and the White Dragon Spear trembled violently, as if it hade alive. With a swish, it suddenly leapt out of his hand. Liu Feng who was previously supporting himself by the White Dragon Spear fell down to the ground after the spear left his hand so suddenly. There was a sudden gust of wind in the entire room. Fortunately, there was nothing else in the simtion room. Amidst the strong wind, Liu Feng only saw a white light circling in the room, but he could not see clearly. The white light was looming, shing and disappearing, and Liu Fengs body seemed to dance with it. While moving and twisting, his whole bodys bones cracked. Whats wrong with me? Liu Feng was taken aback. He felt sober currently, and he noticed that his whole body was transforming. He wanted to introspect himself, but all he could see was pure white. Suddenly, the white light flying in the sky stagnated, and Liu Feng suddenly fell into a trance. He discovered that two perspectives appeared in his mind. One was in the air, looking down at his body lying on the ground. His distorted body looked a little inhuman, with his mouth crooked, saliva drooling, and his pale face. But from another angle of view, he was looking up and saw the clear white figure in the sky. What is that? It was four meters long, slender and well-proportioned, with wings on its back, sharp ws under its abdomen, and its whole body covered with semi-circr white scales that were shining like a crystal. A pair of silver halo eyes were staring at him. It was a dragon, a whole four meter big white dragon. For some reason that White Dragons eyes felt so familiar, passionate and stubborn, firm and unyielding. Is that... is that me ? In the next instant, the two images suddenly ovepped, and the white dragon in the air let out a deep dragon chant. In the next instant, it suddenly dived downwards and plunged into Liu Fengs chest. Liu Fengs body instantly stiffened, and his whole person had turned into a huge white mass of light. Not far in the neighborhood, Lan Xuanyu had just entered into his meditation room. It only took him a little bit more than an hour to help Liu Feng in their experiments twelve times. He was really worried about his close brother now. He was too eager to be stronger. He was indeed very tough, but, if he overdid it, he was really worried about Liu Fengs mental state. He turned on his soulmunicator and tried to dial Liu Fengs number, but no answer from the other side. Nothing happened to him, right ? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. It should be okay. When he left, although Liu Feng was in a bad state, but contrarily to Yuanen Huihui who directly disconnected, he was still clear-headed. It was only his body who couldnt bear it anymore. In that kind of situation, he should be able to recover after more resting. Lan Xuanyu sighed lightly, I really hope that he can find his own path. Frenzie has really put in a lot of efforts ! As he thought about it, his gaze shifted to the green ruyi and ck emblem in the center of his meditation room. With the green ruyi, the charging speed of the ck emblem had significantly elerated, and it was about to return to its peak state. Actually with the presence of the green ruyi, Lan Xuanyu didnt need it to assist his cultivation. Rich life energy lingered in the air, it felt unspeakablyfortable. Lan Xuanyu felt that even if he didnt go to Sea God Lake, he had enough energy. Or he could go to Sea God Lake to absorb a huge quantity at once, and then with the assistance of the green ruyi, he could spend more time digesting and thus save more time. Just as he was about to start meditating, suddenly, his soulmunicator rang. Lan Xuanyu thought it was Liu Feng, but when he looked down, he found that the number was Qian Leis. Fatty, are you back? Where are you? Lan Xuanyu asked. Just at your door, open it and I will give you your stuff. Let me tell you, I also managed to win a lot, wahahaha! Do you know what taking advantage of a systems loopholes mean ? Lan Xuanyu couldnt help feeling a little helpless. He doubted that Qian Leis picked up something really valuable. He hurriedly went downstairs to open the door, and sure enough, Qian Lei was already outside with a look full of excitement. Lan Xuanyu let him in, Qian Lei handed him a ck box and said, This is the gem you took. I really dont know what use you have for this thing. Is it really for Dong Qianqiu ? Doesnt she seem a little cold towards youtely ? Its so expensive, three hundred and ten thousand federal coins! And that guy who bid against you was really annoying, making us spend so much money. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help feeling a little helpless, Can you not talk like a machine gun as soon as youe in? Why are you so excited? Qian Lei smiled smugly and then took out a red velvet box from his arms. The box was only the size of a palm. Looking at the box, he looked very pleased. Look, I got this. While talking, he handed the box to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu took the box and said with some doubts: You bid for that? Did Lan Mengqin bid for anything ? Qian Lei said, She didnt. She even made fun of me saying Im a money-grubber. What does she understand, let me tell you, this is really good stuff ! Lan Xuanyu opened the red velvet box in his hand doubtfully and looked down. Inside the box, a gold coin lied quietly. This gold coin didnt look big, it was about the same size as some federalmemorative gold coins. Its style was very simple, with some dirt and traces left from the years. One could vaguely make out that the patterns on the gold coins are extraordinarily sophisticated, a bit simr to a soul array. But perhaps because of its age, there were no soul power fluctuations on it. This is your lot? Is this an antique gold coin? Lan Xuanyu asked suspiciously. Qian Lei smiled, and said excitedly: Yes, its an antique gold coin. You dont understand that. Let me tell you, my surname Qian (Qian, written Ǯ, means money) is not for naught. My father is a well-known archaeological expert who specializes in researching ancient coins. This Auction House determined that it came from about 10,000 years ago, but in fact, based on the knowledge I was taught from my father, it should be even longer. It can be traced back to the era of Spirit Hall, which is about 30,000 years ago. Look at the pattern above, it is very borated. But the array engraved on this pattern is very different from modern soul arrays, and the rules it follows are also different. My dad has seen this pattern before, all iplete, but although this gold coin is a little mottled, it is still veryplete. This pattern is the crucial point. Lan Xuanyu curiously asked, What is this pattern? You know the patterns from 30,000 years ago? Qian Lei proudly said: First of all, I only used 30,000 federal coins to get this gold coin as it was appraised based on the price of an antique from 10,000 years ago. But if it can be traced back to 30,000 years ago, its value can at least decuple. Even by a hundred fold is not umon. When I go back, I will give it to my father to appraise it, thats a lot of money ! And, if I remember correctly, my father said that this kind of ancient soul array is different from ours, it is made for another purpose. Chapter 345 - The Creature From The Antique Gold Coin

Chapter 345 C The Creature From The Antique Gold Coin

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu suddenly became more curious, What is it for? Qian Lei said: Storage. In the Spirit Hall era 30,000 years ago, soul storage devices were not as developed as it is now. At that time, a storages capacity was very small, and one cubic meter was considered very good. They all relied on soul masters to engrave the array through the use of their soul power and Martial Souls peculiarity, making the production cost very high. Therefore, only a few nobles could have them. And most of them were powerful soul masters. If this coin is really a storage device from that era then lets not talk about any valuable things in it, even if it was mundane objects, how much do you think antiques such from 30,000 years ago are worth ? Hehehehe. We are rich! Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, then at the gold coin, and suddenly felt admiration for him. This guy was really reliable when it came to money ! Qian Lei didnt notice Lan Xuanyus look, and he was still muttering: Although you cant buy emblems with federal coins at the academy, we can still use them at the Shrek House ! After we sell it, by my estimations earning millions of federal coins is not impossible. If were lucky, with some kind of treasure in it, we wont have to worry anymore about cultivation resources in the future. Then you, me, Frenzie, with the resources for cultivation well have for the three of us, we will definitely surpass the others. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help saying: Fatty, this is yours, its your finding, you dont have to share it with us. Qian Lei was taken aback, suddenly raised his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes suddenly became a little aggrieved, Xuanyu, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Did I say this when you gave me your emblems? Were brothers, whats mine is yours. Although I love money, how can it evenpare to my brothers ? Without you, I cant even get in Shrek. My harvest is everyones harvest! If you ever say that again, were no longer brothers. Let me tell you that this Fatty is very angry! Looking at his appearance, Lan Xuanyu smiled, a very bright one and said, Okay, I was wrong, Im sorry, I apologize to you. He was really happy, and his heart is very, very warm. Yes! Between brothers, they did not even need to talk about sharing ! That Qian Lei suddenly looked at Lan Xuanyu with some hesitation, even taking some precautions. Whats the matter? Could it be that he was already going back on his words ? Lan Xuanyu looked at him with some doubts. Qian Lei whispered: Wealth is merely worldly possessions, Xuanyu, you must promise me something! You already have Qianqiu, dont steal Mengqin from me! I have set my eyes on her. Her white hair is so beautiful and makes her look so ethereal. When I grow up, I will definitely chase her! If you, whos so good-looking, were topete with me, I wont have any chance. Dont take this away from me ! Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, How old are you? In my dads words, you havent grown your hair yet, and you are already thinking about that. Besides, dont people say brothers are like your hand and feet, women are like clothes? Qian Lei said irritably, Thats what all singles say. Theres another sentence after that, if you want to grab my clothes, Ill chop off your hands and feet. Lan Xuanyu looked weird, I didnt expect you to be a guy who cared more about his lover than friends ! Qian Lei snorted, Brothers are for a lifetime, but my wife is also for a lifetime. Of course shes important. Boss, promise me, okay? You cant chase Mengqin. Okay, okay. The most important thing for you now is whether you can open this antique gold coin, and make sure whether this is a real soul storage device. If you want to chase Lan Mengqin, you have to work hard to be stronger. She is a very proud girl. If you are not strong enough, she will probably look down on you. Hmph, I am the future summoning master. I will definitely catch up to her. Let me think a little ! My dad told me that this kind of antique is actually quite easy to open. Its just that most people dont think of it. There is one universal opening method, let me try. While talking, he took out the antique coin, and after ying with it a few times, he muttered, I think it should be like this. While talking, he used his thumb and index finger to pinch the center of the two front sides respectively, then he put it in front of his face, and blew vigorously at the edge of the coin. ng! A buzzing sound resonated, and Qian Lei quickly poured his soul power. Suddenly, a golden light shed on the antique coin, and then a strange scene suddenly appeared. The pattern on the coin moved rhythmically as if it hade to life. Qian Lei was overjoyed, Its done! He shook his hand violently and threw the coin towards the ground. Suddenly, a golden light emerged from the money, and an object fell on the ground. Wahahahaha, were rich, were rich. Boss, just with this still-usable antique soul storage device alone, its worth more than a million federal coins, at least a few millions ! Wahahahaha. Let me see what good stuff is inside! While talking, Qian Lei gazed at the thing on the ground happily. Lan Xuanyu was the same, both of them cast their eyes on the object on the ground. It was a bag, not small in size. The bag looked like it was made from woven vines, the vine was particrly verdant. Even after who knows how many years have passed, there is still a strong life aura lingering on it. A halo was circting through it, even the bag seemed to be of great value. The bag was closely knit, and there were two straps hanging aside. Qian Lei hurriedly squatted down and untied it. There was something bulging in the bag. This bag looked so beautiful, and there is a high probability that its contents were of high value! At this moment, even Lan Xuanyus heartbeat couldnt help quickening up. Could it be that they really struck gold ? As Qian Lei opened the bag, the two of them immediately looked inside. After that one look, they became dumbfounded at the same time. In the emerald green rattan bag, there was only one thing, or in more correct terms, a body. The body was curled up, and didnt look big. It had pale yellow hair, spread unevenly. It seemed to be an animal or a soul beast? How many years had it been? Why was there such a thing in this bag? Qian Lei had countless guesses coursing through his mind at that moment, but there was no way he could guess it. How the heck did he make such an existence appear. He subconsciously reached out and touched it, and then his whole person bounced as if he had received an electric shock. Lan Xuanyu got scared by his reaction, and hurriedly jumped back, What are you doing? Qian Lei pointed at the body with a look of horror and said, Warm, warm ? It cant be still alive, right? Lan Xuanyu was also dumbfounded, Warm ? The body didnt move, the two looked at each other, then squatted down again, and Lan Xuanyu tried to touch it lightly. As Qian Lei said, it was really warm. Therefore, this was not a corpse, nor a mannequin. Probably a living creature? However, this storage coin probably had a history of tens of thousands of years. Could it be said that this was a creature from tens of thousands of years ago? Its been tens of thousands of years, and it didnt die inside a storage coin ? How was this possible! After staring dumbedfully for a while, Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, Xuanyu, I think we have made a fortune. Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion: Do you know this creature? I have seen many ancient soul beasts with my father since I was a kid, but I dont have any recollection of this ! They had now clearly seen the appearance of the creature, which looked a bit like a gori, but there was no soul power fluctuation from its body, which meant that it was not a soul beast. Its hair was sparse, even a bit ugly to be honest. Its eyes were closed tightly, and its body curled up and emaciated. It didnt look very pretty with its sparse and dull hair. Chapter 346 - Dong Qianqiu Breaks Through 346 C Dong Qianqiu Breaks Through Author: SilverRift 10 Comments TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu was almost certain that, at least in the records concerning ancient soul beasts he had read, there was no such existence. Qian Lei said, No, Im not talking about it. Its the storage coin and the bag. Think about it, these two things can store a living creature for at least tens of thousands of years, if not more. What a wonderful treasure this is! How much do you say it is worth? Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up, yes ! Qian Lei was right. One had to know that today, although things could be kept fresh inside modern soul storage devices, but none was able to store living creatures. In other words, this ancient soul device was even more advanced than modern one, or more precious. If its existence could allow modern storage soul devices to evolve, then the value of this thing could not be measured by money. Fatty, I havent never admitted to anyone, but today I have to bow to your mind when ites to business. It makes sense! But what about this little beast? Lan Xuanyu said. Qian Lei said: Get it out first. Then we have to find a way to figure out what it is. Shrek Academys history can be traced back to 30,000 years ago. Maybe there are some rted records. Lets go to the teacher tomorrow. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and said, Dont get it out first. It has lived for so many years, and it might be so only by relying on these two treasures. If it was out, it would die. Then how are we going to prove that these two treasures can store living creatures for so many years? Put it back as it is. Then well find a teacher to verify this tomorrow. Lets go see your teacher directly. The Dean should be knowledgeable. Yes, yes, as thoughtful as ever. Lets go there early tomorrow morning, and skip ss. Qian Lei was really impatient now. Todays auction was quite exciting for them, there were so many Heaven and Earth treasures effective for cultivation. But they had limited money, so they didnt dare to rashly buy. But if they had enough federal coins as support, they could every day a Heaven and Earth treasure grade fruit to nourish their body, just by imagining it they could see how quick their cultivation would be ! After re-sealing the bag and putting it back in the storage coin, Qian Lei carefully put it back into his chest pocket, then bade farewell to Lan Xuanyu and went back to the dormitory by himself. But he felt that he might not be able to sleep tonight, as he was really too excited. Sending Qian Lei away, Lan Xuanyu also felt happy for him. Everyone had different opportunities. Qian Lei missed the one with the emblems they earned in the Douluo World, but he had picked up a big treasure in the auction house. Who could say this was fate ? He was about to return to his meditation room to cultivate. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt that there was something he hadnt done yet, so he subconsciously stopped and looked at the table unconsciously. The ck box was lying peacefully on the table. The box seemedpletely isted its content from the outside world. Lan Xuanyu did not feel any palpitations as in the auction room. The gemstone, the rainbow-colored tear-shaped gemstone. The one that had caused his bloodline to thirst in an unprecedented fashion. Lan Xuanyu slowly picked up the box, his mind in turmoil for a while, what exactly was this ? Why did it make his emotions fluctuate so dramatically? After opening it and taking a look, could it bring some pleasant surprises ? *** When Dong Qianqiu returned to her dormitory, she went directly into the meditation room. Closing the door, she walked staggeringly to the center and sat cross-legged. After bathing in the meditation rooms life aura, she felt a little better. There seemed to be hundreds of small hammers striking in her head, and various memory fragments kept rushing out, along with that was her Martial Soul, behind, a dark blue shadow was faintly discernible. Amist that dark blue color, a thick white halo was surging. Huh, huh... After taking a few deep breaths, Dong Qianqiu barely managed to sit still, but the surrounding air began to drop in an uncontrolled temperature, adding ayer of hoarfrost in the meditation room. A faint blue halo rushed out from her body, like a cold wave sweeping outwards. The life energy in the meditation room was almost instantly shrouded by the cold waves. Dong Qianqiu showed pain on her face. She originally wanted to reduce her headache through meditation, but at this moment, the headache suddenly intensified to the extreme, making her feel as if her spirit was about to break down. The scenes from the memory fragments that appeared in her mind before suddenly became clearer and moreplete. That memory made her unconscious body tremble slightly, and a familiar figure, as well as scenes that made her iparably grieve, constantly assaulted her mind. No..., no..., no! Mom..., Dad... Sorrowful cries sounded in the bottom of her heart, and Dong Qianqius beautiful dark blue long hair fluttered, and in an instant her skin became even more crystal clear, white mist swelled out, making her whole body seem like an ice sculpture. Her soul power fluctuated extremely unsteadily, and dense soul power aura flew around in the air. Behind her, a huge illusory figure slowly emerged. The first thing that appeared was a pair of dark blue eyes, the huge dark blue eyes were full of coldness and despair. If Lan Xuanyu were here, he would definitely recognize that these dark blue eyes were actually very simr to the Deep Blue Gaze they used when unleashing together their Martial Soul Fusion skill, but there was more emotion in it, and also a touch of despair. Behind these dark blue eyes was a huge body that almost filled the entire meditation room. It was a huge shark, and the dark blue eyes were its eyes. Its huge white jade body spread throughout the meditation room. With its appearance, Dong Qianqius body suddenly began to be illusory. No, no. I want to be a human, I dont want to go back. I dont want to. My enemy is dead, I no longer have an object of revenge, I dont want to, I dont want to live in pain and struggle, I dont want to live aimlessly in this world. I want to be a human. A strong conviction suddenly rushed out from the deepest part of the soul, and Dong Qianqius violently trembling body stiffened, and the frost mist on her body stopped spreading at this instant. Her body became clear again, and the huge white shark phantom behind her gradually became illusory, with only its pair of dark blue eyes remaining solid. Aftering to the human world, what do I want to do ? No more hatred, only kindness and affection ! A golden figure was looming in her vague sight. It was him who helped her kill the enemy and gave her a chance to live a new life. And why is he so simr to that person? Is he his descendant? BOOM! The ice mist all over her body suddenly burst, turning into a strong white halo and expanding outwards. The great white shark phantom behind her disappeared instantly, only the pair of huge deep blue eyes was still clearly visible. A smear of dark blue was released from Dong Qianqius body and condensed behind her. The dark blue eyes that were originally behind her gradually became smaller, and finally, merged with the dark blue halo, and turned into a phantom that was exactly like her but standing behind her, like her shadow, quietly suspending there. Dong Qianqiu murmured, There is not only ice, but also a demonic soul. Has my Martial Soul finally awakened? Because I have found my real reason and purpose of entering the human world? Can, can I really be a human being ? Im here to repay my favor. The dark blue figure behind slowly stepped forward and quietly blended into her body. At this moment, Dong Qianqius aura suddenly soared, and a strong dark blue halo rose like a strong ze with her body as the center. One after the other, soul rings also emerged from her feet. Purple, purple, purple, ck! Yes, at this moment, her fourth soul ring finally appeared. Rank forty, breakthrough! From this moment onwards, she was a four-ring Soul Ancestor. The inky ck soul ring quietly materialized around her body. Chapter 347 - Nine-Colored Dragon Scale 347 C Nine-Colored Dragon Scale Author: SilverRift 10 Comments TL : GoldenLung Dong Qianqiu slowly closed her eyes. Gradually, all of the cold aura around gradually faded away. Only the life energy gathered by the meditation room from all directions was still abundant. *** Sitting in the middle of the meditation room, Lan Xuanyu ced the green ruyi in front of him, allowing the surrounding rich life energy to cover his body, his expression a little worried. He didnt know what he was going to face next, but he deeply understood in his subconscious that that colorful gem was very important to him. Otherwise, it wouldnt have triggered such desires of thirst in him. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, adjusting the bloodline power in his body to its most stable state, and then he slowly opened the box in front of him. The box opened slowly, and Lan Xuanyus eyes froze in an instant. The next moment, the nine-colored gemstone that shone with a seven-colored halo slowly appeared in front of him. The tear-shaped gemstone emitted a colorful halo in the meditation room where light was not bright, giving people a feeling of intoxication. The soft rainbow-colored rays of light reflected on Lan Xuanyus face, making his whole person shrouded in ayer of colors. For some reason, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu didnt feel the same desire than when he first saw it. Instead, it was a kind of intimacy and familiarity, as if the gem itself was a part of his body. That familiar feeling felt sofortable, it was like finding a loved one, and he couldnt wait to get into the embrace of that person. He carefully picked up the colored gem from the box. It was not big, slightly smaller than his knuckle. When he squeezed the gem, suddenly, his whole person fell into a momentary trance. In an instant, in Lan Xuanyus ears, there were suddenly countless dragons roaring. As if he had entered a world of giant dragons at this moment. Around him, tens thousand dragons roared and thousands danced. It made him feel like he had entered an indescribable world. The golden and silver vortex in his chest trembled suddenly and violently, but there was no violent eruption. Instead, it was quivering slightly amidst the trembling. In the next instant, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the seven-colored light spots in his gold and silver vortex suddenly became brighter. He finally understood why he felt such a strong sense of familiarity when he looked at this gem before. Wasnt this color very simr to the color of his bloodline vortexs core ? Its just that this gems origin seemed to be nine-colored, whereas his bloodlines core was seven-colored, but it was exactly the same kind of seven-colored blooming outwards from the nine-colored gem. The colors spread instantly, Lan Xuanyu only felt a strong buzzing in his brain, and everything around him changed in the next instant. The scenery in front of him hadpletely changed, and the surroundings seemed a little illusory, but his field of vision was uparably clear. Lan Xuanyu found that he hade to a valley, a seemingly barren valley surrounded by high mountains. The huge rocky mountains were rugged and filled by a taste of destion and bleakness. There was nothing in the huge valley. He looked around and found that he was able to move, but when he looked down at him, what he saw was a transparent body enveloped in seven colors. At this moment, a huge roar sounded. The entire valley vibrated violently. Lan Xuanyu suddenly looked up at the sky, and the originally clear sky suddenly changed. The entire sky was dyed into nine colors. In the center of the nine colors was a vortex where green and purple blended together, and the other seven colors spread outward. Immediately afterwards, an unknown mass of objects fell from the sky, toward the valley. Silhouettes fell downwards one after another,nding to the ground. At the beginning, they were just small ck dots, but gradually, the ck dots becamerger until they reached the ground. Boom The first behemoth fell and hit the ground fiercely. Even more than half of his body was imprinted on the ground, blood bursting out, and arge area of ?nd was instantly dyed red. The more than 100 meters long body was actually a corpse, with scarlet scales flying around because of the huge inertial impact. What was that? That was a dragon! A huge crimson dragon with a body length of more than 100 meters, the aura on its body powerful and terrifying. However, after falling to the ground, it only slightly raised its head, its eyes full of anger and unwillingness. In the next instant, its huge head slowly fell to the ground, losing its breath. Boom, boom, boom! Silhouettes continuously fell from the sky, smashing down on the valley, the mountains in the valley copsed and the ground cracked. Unmeasurable amount of fresh blood stained the world. They were all giant dragons ! When they fell, some were already corpses, but some were still alive. And those who were alive gradually lost their life aura after falling to the ground severely. White, red, yellow, blue, cyan, golden and silver dragons continued to fall. Lan Xuanyu only felt that his breathing was bing difficult at this moment, he couldnt imagine what kind of scene this was ! Giant dragons fell in front of him just like that, and an indescribable grief and anger spread in his chest as these dragons fell. Why? Why would such powerful dragons fall like this ? Who ? Who had such a powerful strength that could make so many dragons meet their end ? In the entire valley, within a very short period of time, dragon corpses had been scattered, and an aura of sadness and death spread in every corner of the valley. This ce had clearly be a cemetery of the dragon n ! Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes in pain, he was already a little afraid to look at all this in front of him. However, the strong sense of shock assaulting his senses wouldnt allow him that, even if he closed his eyes, the scenes continued to appear in front of him. Suddenly, the world quaked. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously opened his eyes again and looked into the sky. In the sky, nine colors gradually converged, and a huge figure slowly emerged. A ray of blood flickered in the air, and an extremely angry roar resounded through the sky and the earth. Even the giant dragons that had fallen, at the sound of this roar, they all raised their heads involuntarily and looked in one direction. In the sky, nine-colored rays of light gradually converged, one gold and one silver, and two silhouettes suddenly separated and escaped in two different directions. Then a huge figure over 10,000 meters in length fell from the sky, right in the center of the valley. It was a giant dragon with a body length of more than 10,000 meters and covered with scales shining with nine-colored rays of light. Its body was notplete, its head has been divided into two, while its huge body was in the process of falling, heavens and earth were turned into a nine-colored world. In an instant, all the dragons, even the ones that had already died, uttered a sorrow in their mouths. Amidst the giant dragons sorrowful cries, the huge figure smashed to the ground in the middle of the valley with a boom. A terrifying sound reverberated in the valley, and the entire valley was dyed by the colors in an instant. Lan Xuanyu stared nkly, his whole person already sluggish. What was that huge figure? Such a dragon, he had never even heard of it in the records. The body of a dragon could be as long as ten thousand meters? Make ten thousands dragons mourn for it ? What was that ? Dragon King? No, its not just the Dragon King, it was probably the Dragon God! When the huge Dragon God fell, Lan Xuanyu only felt that his heart was torn apart, an indescribable grief spread in his heart, causing his whole person to tremble violently. Chapter 348 - Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd

Chapter 348 C Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd

TL : GoldenLung On the giant dragon gods corpse, the rainbow-colored light seemed to resonate with him, as if it wanted to tell him something. The rainbow color in the sky gradually dissipated, leaving only a deste world. But the huge corpse of the nine-colored Dragon God deeply shook Lan Xuanyus mind. Everything gradually dimmed, including Lan Xuanyus heart. The surroundings became pitch ck. His body shook slightly and Lan Xuanyu woke up. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was still sitting in the meditation room of his dormitory. However, the grief and anger in his heart had not been reduced in the slightest by the return of his consciousness. Lan Xuanyu sat there staring nkly, just now..., was that a dream? Was that really a dream? Subconsciously, he lowered his head and looked at his right hand, but was surprised to find that the rainbow-colored gem he had held in his hand was gone without a trace. Gone? Lan Xuanyu was gobsmacked and hurriedly looked around. He was nowpletely certain that all the illusions just now were caused by this nine-colored gem. But how could the gem suddenly disappear? No, theres nothing around. The gem seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. None of the instruments could detect anything special about it, but in fact it held the secret of the dragon n, it was even rted to the existence of the Dragon God, and it disappeared out of thin air like this ? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that some changes had happened in him, because he suddenly discovered that his bloodline fluctuations in his chest seemed to be somewhat different. The usual gold and silver vortex, as it was always rotating, would always transmit some bloodline fluctuations to him, so that he could clearly feel whether they were stable or not. In case of trouble, he would need to hurry up and stabilize it. But at this moment, he was surprised to find that his bloodline fluctuations had disappeared along with the vortex. Hurrying to introspect himself, he couldnt help being surprised when he saw his bloodline vortex again. Had the gold and silver vortex disappeared? No, it was still there. It had just tremendously changedpared to before. In the original gold and silver two-colored vortex, the colors of the two bloodline powers were separated very distinctly. Only by relying on the centrifugal force of the vortexs rotation and Nanas help at the time, could the two coexist peacefully. However, in the center of the vortex, Lan Xuanyu saw the twopletely blending together. The two streams of gold and silver were actually not distinguishable from each other. What was even more strange was that there was no conflict between the two sides at all, as if they were originally one. How did this happen ? Why dont they conflict anymore ? What surprised him even more was that at the core of the vortex, the originally little seven-colored light had expanded tenfold, and it was already the size of a fingernail. It was also no longer seven-colored, but nine-colored. There was no doubt that it was precisely because of his cores change that the entire vortex had be like this. What did this mean? Lan Xuanyu understood it almost instantly, it meant that his two dragon bloodlines would no longer conflict with each other ! He no longer needed to worry about them conflicting when breaking through and getting hurt because of them. Was this all brought upon by that tear-shaped gem? Had it fused into my body? Three hundred and one hundred thousand federal coins? Lan Xuanyu was originally a little distressed, but at this moment he waspletely relieved. How could such a gem hiding the mystery of the Dragon n beparable to merely three hundred and ten thousand federal coins? This was a priceless treasure! The dream just now had also affected him tremendously. At least he could clearly affirm one thing, that his twin Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul had an inextricable rtionship with the Dragon n. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for such a scene to ur. Nine-colored, his bloodline vortex was somewhat rted to that nine-colored light. Did this mean that the power of his bloodline had evolved and became the Dragon Gods bloodline because of the gem ? Did he get a part of the Dragon Gods bloodline? Lan Xuanyus heart suddenly became a little fiery. He subconsciously probed the nine-colored core with his spiritual power. The addition of the two colors seemed to have stabilized his bloodline. But why among the nine colors of Dragon God, green and purple were the cores? His spiritual power kept probing deeper toward the core. When his consciousness touched the surface of the core, the grief that had begun to slightly weaken rushed again. Lan Xuanyu only felt a burst of heat in his chest, due to his emotional outburst. He opened his eyes subconsciously, and suddenly found that ayer of nine-colored halo was spreading from his chest. He was taken aback, and hurriedly opened his shirt, and suddenly found that there was an extra scale in the middle of his chest. It was a strange scale shaped like an enneagon. Its nine sides represented nine different colors. More urately, there were seven edges on the periphery, and two protrusions directly above. They corresponded to purple and green. The scales were only the size of a fingernail, but the intense emotions were released from it. Nine-colored scale ? He subconsciously recalled the 10,000-meter huge body that fell from the sky. Werent the Dragon Gods scales also like this? Lan Xuanyus heartbeat speeded up instantly. Were these the scales of the Dragon God? Was it also formed by that tear-shaped gemstone? Subconsciously, his spiritual power directly peeked into the scales. As soon as his spiritual power prated into the scales, an indescribable strong sense of anger and coldness suddenly flooded his Spiritual Sea. With the scales on Lan Xuanyus chest as the center, seven-colored rays of light bloomed outwards, instantly covering his whole body. The gold and silver vortex in the body was also dyed into seven colors in an instant. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the life energy in the meditation room gathered frantically towards his body and was crazily absorbed. It was also being converted at an astonishing speed. His body slowly floated up from the ground, his eyes closed, he couldnt see that at this moment, in the depths of his eyes, seven-colored light was rippling. His right hand began to tremble slightly, and the dark blue ring that he had been wearing on his thumb and that he could not control suddenly quaked. A dark blue halberd that he had used many times before appeared out of thin air and fell into his grasp. Lan Xuanyu was only twelve years old, his figure was not too tall, andpared with this big halberd, he seemed really small. He had drawn the halberd out several times before, but he wasnt even able to hold it. But this time it was different. The moment he grasped the halberd, the scale on his chest became burning hot. A majesty that bloomed from the depths of his heart to the outside instantly covered the halberd. It trembled slightly, and its weight suddenly became lighter, and Lan Xuanyu became able to hold it. This is...... Lan Xuanyus eyes stopped still, and he subconsciously waved the dark blue halberd in his hand. A dark blue halo passed in front of him, and a shocking scene appeared. A dark crack quietly appeared in the ce where the halberd had passed by before. At the same time, in Lan Xuanyus mind, five words emerged on their own in his mind. Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd! This is..., its name? Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd ! What an overbearing name! The ck crack in the air slowly closed up, but its terrifying aura moments ago still made Lan Xuanyus heart tremble. When the ck crack appeared, he was surprised to find that everything around him was being swallowed, life energy in particr flowed out extremely powerfully. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 349 - Dragon God Transformation Chapter 349 C Dragon God Transformation Author: SilverRift 1 Comment TL : GoldenLung This was just the product of him casually waving his hand ! And he did in a fit of anger. His mood seemed to have been affected by the nine-colored scale. Under such a state, how much ability could he still retain ? He was about to try it once more, but the rainbow-colored light on his body suddenly faded, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand instantly turned into a deep blue light and returned to his thumb. A strong sense of weakness spread all over his body instantly, and Lan Xuanyu sat down on the ground with a puff. Inside his chest, the gold and silver double-colored vortex that had been tainted rainbowpletely vanished, leaving only the core there. A strong sense of weakness invaded him, making him feel as if all strength hadpletely left him, but strangely, his soul power didnt seem to be affected. His 28th rank soul power was still there, only his bloodline power seemed to be consumed. Weakness came in bursts, softening his hands and feet. He hurriedly urged his soul power to run through his whole body, and then he got up from the ground with difficulty. When he looked down, the nine-colored scale on his chest had disappeared, and the rainbow-colored water droplets turned into a pendant floated in front of his chest, and then a rainbow-colored thin ne hung around his neck. Lan Xuanyu watched the changes that had happened to him in amazement. How long has it been since ? Calm down, he felt that he needed time to calm down ! The weakness from his body made his brain a little dizzy, and the surrounding life energy was devoured by his body, slowly replenishing his previous consumption. Its just that this time he seemed to be in a big deficit, and it couldnt be replenished within a short while. Lan Xuanyu tried hard to calm himself down, the only thing that made him feel better was that with the weakening of his bloodline power, the previous feeling of anger had disappeared, and his mental state was back to normal. Settling down, he tried to carefully recall what happened. The nine-colored gem had made him enter a dream-like world. But this dream felt very realistic. In the dream, he felt the sorrow from the dragon n and saw the fall of the Dragon God. After waking up from the dream, he found that his bloodline vortex had be harmonious, there were no longer conflicting energies. And all of these were all brought upon by this tear-shaped gem. Then the gem disappeared and turned into a scale embedded on his chest. When he probed it, his whole body became bathed in rainbow, and then the scene from just now appeared. In that state, he could barely use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Because of the timeframe being too short, he didnt feel clearly the other changes that had happened to his body. Obviously, this was directly rted to theck of strength of his bloodline. Could soul power feed back his bloodline ? It seemed that currently, his bloodline in that state seemed to be unable to feed back in any way. It could be said that they were each doing their own thing. After roughly going through the events in his mind, how long had passed from the moment the nine-colored scale changed his body until the end of the weakening of his body? It was probably about ten seconds. Yes, only ten short seconds. In other words, when he was in that state, he could maintain it for ten seconds. What was this? Bloodline mutation or Martial Soul Fusion skill? None of them seemed right. The nine-colored scale should be the same as the Dragon Gods. Then, could his transformation be called the Dragon God Transformation ? Although the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyssal Halberd was only used for an instant, Lan Xuanyu remembered the terrifying aura very deeply. Although he didnt know the exact role of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he was pretty certain that even Tang Yuges Great Five Elements Divine Light couldnt parry such an attack, right ? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyus heart pounded, it seemed that he finally had his own means of attacking. So, the next question was, under what circumstances could he use this Dragon God Transformation? At least he had to wait until his bloodline vortex was restored. After that moment, all the energy from the vortex was used up. He was still too weak! To restore his bloodline vortex, he needed the support of life energy. This could also prove useful as a kind of practice for his bloodline vortex. Subconsciously, he looked at the green ruyi on the ground and picked it up. Soft life energy was quietly poured into his body and, with the help of the greens ruyi filtering, his absorption of life energy was much faster. He had already found a way to transform life energy into soul power, and had absorbed too much life energy in the Sea God Lake, so much that his body almost burst. Only by relying on the green ruyi of life could he absorb life energy safely. If he were to cultivate in the Sea God Lake, his bloodline vortexs recovery speed might increase a lot. He could even directly recover to his peak state. Seems like Ill still need to make a trip to Sea God Lake to cultivate ! However, a cultivation session is too expensive, three yellow emblems, thats the equivalent of 600,000 federal coins. Originally, he didnt have an idea of how extravagant it was to cultivate in Sea God Lake, but after converting the price to federal coins, he understood. But no matter how expensive it is, I have to try it. This is the only way I can be stronger faster. Lightly touching the rainbow-colored tear-shaped gem, Lan Xuanyu muttered to himself: Lets call you the Dragon God Gem. I dont know if my bloodline can really be the Dragon Gods bloodline with your help. But why is my Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul able to attract you? While talking, Lan Xuanyu suddenly remembered something, with a weird smile on his face, and picked up a box next to him. He apologized to it in his heart. ck rank emblem, seems like your life energy is full... Early in the next morning. When the first rays of sunlight entered the meditation room through the window, Lan Xuanyu slowly woke up from meditation. He clearly felt the changes in his body. After one night of cultivation and the Dragon God Gem in his possession, his body seemed to be affected imperceptibly. The reconciliation of his two bloodline powers nourished his body and significantly enhanced it. The bloodline vortex in his chest had recovered partly, and was about one-third of its original size. And this was the result of absorbing all the life energy from the ck rank emblem. ording to this situation, if he did not soak in the Sea God Lake, Lan Xuanyu felt that it would take at least three days for his bloodline vortex to fully recover. This was taking into ount him staying in Shrek Academys meditation room. In other words, his Dragon God Transformation would take at least three days to recover. Obviously it could not be used as a regrbat method. However, he still nned to wait until his bloodline vortex was restored, and he was fully prepared to try again. He had to know what kind of abilities he could use under his Dragon God Transformation. It should be more than just wielding his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Moreover, employing it should speed up his Dragon God Transformations consumption. If he didnt use it, could hest longer? He needed to try all of these, and each attempt required him to recover his bloodline core. That required arge amount of life energy. It seemed that a second trip to Sea God Lake was really needed ! Didi, Didi, Didi! Lan Xuanyus soulmunicator rang suddenly. He didnt need to look to know who was calling. You got up so early? Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. Time waits for no one! Boss, this is a good opportunity for us to make a fortune. Arent you anxious ? I was so excited that I didnt sleep a winkst night! Qian Leis excited voice came. He really didnt sleep at all, just staring at the storage coin, the more he looked, the more beautiful it seemed. How much could this be exchanged for? Having money means more resources for cultivation, making it easier to be stronger. This wasnt money borrowed from someone, but a treasure he had himself picked up. This jackpot was really too big. Therefore, he couldnt wait to contact Lan Xuanyu early in the morning, ready to go find Ying Luohong together, and let his teacher have a look. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 350 - 350 – Five Million

Chapter 350 C Five Million

TL : GoldenLung Well, let me wash my face first. Lan Xuanyu said and hung up themunication. When he came to the bathroom and was about to wash himself, he saw himself in the mirror. After staring stupidly, Lan Xuanyu rubbed his eyes. Looking at his reflection In the mirror, he seemed to have undergone some changes. His skin had be a bit fairer, especially his eyes, which had be deep and shiny. Deep inside his dark eyes, there was a faintly rainbow-colored halo glowing. When he tried to look at it more intently, It could easily be seen that the colors deep inside were blooming outward. Rainbow-colored eyes? Isnt that too ridiculous ? Lan Xuanyu hurriedly closed off his mind, and the color in his eyes faded away. Taking a deep breath, the expression on Lan Xuanyus face also recovered somewhat. After hurriedly rinsing himself, he changed into a clean school uniform before leaving the dormitory. Qian Lei had been waiting outside since early morning, and he looked radiant, not at all the appearance of someone who hadnt slept at all. Where is Frenzie? You didnt call him? Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei said: Called him. He said he is very tired, so he wont go with us. Ok. Lan Xuanyu remembered that Liu Feng had overexerted himself too muchst night. Then let him rest first. After the inspection, well tell him the good news when were back. We can talk about it during ss. Okay. Go, go. Qian Lei couldnt wait anymore and pulled Lan Xuanyu. All his attention at this time was on the storage coin, and he didnt notice Lan Xuanyus subtle changes. The two came all the way to the main teaching building of the Outer Court, Ying Luohongs office was not far from the building. Quickly flying through the stairs, Qian Lei excitedly rang Ying Luohongs doorbell. After a short time, Ying Luohongs voice came from inside, Little Fatty, you better have something important, otherwise, disturbing a beautys sleep so early in the morning will have serious consequences. Qian Leis expression copsed, and then he remembered that his teacher was not so easy to get along ! He suddenly felt that it might have been more correct to go to Xiao Qi, at least he was easier to speak to. The door opened, and Ying Luos messy red hair in her white pajamas appeared in front of them, there was not a single trace of her domineering majesty as the Dean of the Outer Court. You twoe in. Ying Luohong waved to them. Seeing her, Qian Lei suddenly looked like a mouse meeting a cat, even his excitement from moments ago was gone, and he walked in very submissively. Ying Luohong casually sat down on the sofa in the offices living room, and looked at Qian Lei with a dark look, Little fatty, you better hope that your words can convince me. You disturbed my sleep so early in the morning! Qian Lei hurriedly said: Teacher, we do have important things. Yesterday we luckily picked up a treasure at Shreks Auction House. The item is quite good. Please have a look. We arent sure either of what to make of this. Ying Luohong said puzzledly: Luckily picked up ? Let me take a look. Qian Lei hurriedly took out his storage gold coin and handed it to Ying Luohong. Ying Luohong watched him put the gold coin in her hand as if presenting a treasure, she looked it up and down, Antique coin ? She tried to probe it using her soul power, but she didnt notice anything noteworthy. There is an ancient soul array inscribed, but it seems to be broken, soul power cant pour into it. Ying Luohong said: Is this what you wanted me to see? Qian Lei smiled smugly, Teacher, this is not broken, your method is wrong, please look at this. While talking, he took back the storage gold coin and activated it with yesterdays method. Apanied by a buzzing ng, the storage coin burst out light, and a bag was suddenly flung out. Ying Luohongs originally sleepy eyes brightened at once, This is a bit interesting! It can still be used, and its even a storage device ? An antique soul storage device ? The next moment, her eyes froze on the bag, she rubbed her eyes, then looked once more, and said, This, this is... Ying Luohong squatted down quickly, put her hand on the emerald green bag made of rattan, she gently hooked up the rattan with her fingers, and her eyes became a little red. This is the Ivy of Life? Oh my god ! Who is the morron who used the Ivy of Life to weave a bag ? There are so many, so many... Ying Luohong was so excited that she was gesticting non-stop around. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei looked at each other, from Ying Luohongs shift in her emotions, they could see that this bag was probably a truly extraordinary existence, much more precious than the gold coin. Qian Lei hurriedly said, Teacher, what is this? What is the Ivy of Life? Ying Luohongs breathing was a bit rapid, she didnt look at him, but just lowered her head and fiddled with the bag, Little fatty, do you know how bad I want to rob you now ? Ah? Teacher, you wont. How can an ultra beauty such as you, equally beautiful and full of wisdom, with unparalleled strength and looks, rob your apprentice ? Qian Leis ttering skills made Lan Xuanyu gain a whole new level of respect for him. Huh! Ying Luohong snorted, Whats in the bag? Have you seen it? Qian Lei smiled, and said, I have seen it, teacher, and it is because of what I have seen in this bag that I think it is extraordinary! Inside is a small ape, and its body is warm, it seems to be alive. Judging by the golden coins age, I think its not from ten thousand years ago, but from the Spirit Hall era thirty thousand years ago. Only in that era did this kind of thing exist, so it is not as simple as an antique item. Even now there still isnt a single soul storage device able to store a living creature ! Teacher, isnt this particrly valuable for research purposes ? Its probably very expensive, right ! Living creature? Ying Luohong shook, she looked up at him, and then suddenly said in a sh of enlightenment: I understand, no wonder, no wonder the bag is made using the Ivy of Life. It was actually used for preserving the life energy inside ? Extravagant, so extravagant! Qian Lei curiously asked, Teacher, what is the Ivy of Life? Is this particrly valuable for research? Can it promote the research in the soul storage field and the scientific research? Ying Luohongs mouth twitched, Research value my ass. There is no research value at all. There is a living creature in it because of the Ivy of Life, not the device. As she said, she carefully untied the bag. She carefully took out the little yellow-haired ape that Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had seen yesterday. Seeing this little ape, Ying Luohong couldnt help frowning. At her cultivation level, she could naturally see at a nce that this little ape had no soul power in its body, it was definitely not a soul beast. A creature worth using the Ivy of Life as a bag to store it, she originally thought it was at least a hundred thousand year-old soul beast, or even a descendant of the Great Beasts. But things turned out to be the contrary, it seemed to be just an ordinary animal. And it was not pleasing to look at. Teacher, do you recognize it ? What is this? Qian Lei asked. Ying Luohong shook her head, I dont know it. It should be a creature from the ancient times, a kind of ordinary animal. Its not a soul beast. Qian Lei said disappointedly: Its really not a soul beast! Isnt it worthless then ? Do your eyes only see money ? You are only talking about that. Ying Luohong reprimanded. Qian Lei said with a wronged tone: Isnt money useful for buying cultivation resources and cultivating well ? Teacher, if I sold this Ivy of Life bag and the storage coin, how much could I make ? Ying Luohong looked at him weirdly, and said: There is still a certain research value for a soul storage device from 30,000 years ago, especially its soul array. And it is a rare antique, which is very valuable for some collectors. I think its price can be around 5 million federal coins. At least. Five million? Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei unanimously eximed in exmation, and their breathing became a little rugged at this moment. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 351 - 351 – Priceless Treasure

351 C Priceless Treasure

TL : GoldenLung Five million federal coins, that was the equivalent of five hundred white emblems ! One could fill his stomach full of hundred-year grade Heaven and Earth treasure fruits with that sum. Ying Luohong looked at the Ivy of Life bag on the ground again, and said, As for this. There is no price. Qian Lei was taken aback for a moment, No price? Is it worth nothing ? But just now you were reacting quite strongly ! Ying Luohong said angrily: You understand jackshit, when I said there is no price, its because this is a priceless treasure. Do you understand the words priceless treasure? Ivy of Life, we also have this in our academy. It is one of the top ranked treasures. And we only have a very limited stock. Your bag is at least dozens of times that. How do you estimate its price ? Qian Lei said dumbfounded: But, but if there is no price, we cant exchange for money, and we cant get any resources? Whats the use of this then ? Ying Luohong said: Do you really want to sell? Qian Lei said without hesitation: If it is useless for our cultivation, we will sell it. If we sell it, we will exchange for cultivation resources. Ying Luohong took a deep breath, Even for me its hard to judge its value. Leave it here first, I will make a trip to the Inner Court to ask some seniors to appraise it, and first make sure if it is really an Ivy of Life. Lan Xuanyu interjected at that moment: Dean, what is exactly the Ivy of Life? Ying Luohong said with profound eyes: Have you seen the academys Eternal Tree ? The Eternal Tree is the mother tree of our Douluo, and also its Life Core. But it has existed since not too long ago. Its predecessor was the academys Golden Ancient Tree, which existed ten thousand years ago. It can even be traced back to the ancient times 30,000 years ago. At that time, our Douluos life energy was actually stronger than it is now. You should also have heard of the Star Dou Great Forest. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei both nodded. There were many legends about the Star Dou Great Forest. It was said that the most powerful soul beasts came from there. The original site of the Star Dou Great Forest was not far from Shrek Academy. During these ancient times, the Ivy of Life grew at the heart of the Star Dou Great Forest, where there was originally a Lake of Life. Life Crystals would be condensed under the Lake of Life. They are the results of the condensation of life energy from the entire mother. The Ivy of Life grows just above the Life Crystals, it only grows one inch every thousand years. It is extremely precious. At that time, the Star Dou Great Forests Great Beasts lived around the Lake of Life. Every time they broke through a hundred thousand years level, they would meet Heavenly Tribtion. After each tribtion, their essence would definitely suffer damage. And the function of this Ivy of Life is that after they hurt their essence, they only need to absorb a small part of it into themselves to repair the damage and prolong their lifespan. Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: That is to say, this is something used by the Great Beasts to ovee a Heavenly Tribtion ? What use is it for us? Ying Luohong nced at him and said, There is a saying an inch of the Ivy of Life, a hundred years. We humans, after taking in one inch, can usually prolong our life by a hundred years. Even for ordinary humans its the same. How do you measure its value? An inch, a hundred years? Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei were shocked. This thing was really useless for cultivation, but how could a treasure that prolong ones lifespan be measured ? Just a woven bag... If stretched, there were at the very least ten meters, right? One meter equals thirty inches, ten meters three hundred inches. 30,000 years of lifespan prolongation ? This...... Ying Luohong snorted coldly, which awoke the two guys who were already shining golden from their eyes. Dont be happy too early. Although various characteristics of the Ivy of Life can be found on this bag, there is one difference : it is thinner than the academys Ivy of Life, only about one-third of its thickness. Thats why Im having a hard time determining whether it is really Ivy of Life. It needs to be verified by the seniors of the academy. You two stay there, Ill go now, and I will also take this little ape, and ask the teachers from the Inner Court to see if there is anyone who knows about it. While talking, Ying Luohong put back the little ape into the Ivy of Life bag and got up to leave. Qian Lei hesitated and said, Teacher, you, you wouldnt really steal from me right ? Ying Luohong nced at him with a smile, What do you think? Qian Lei said without hesitation: Your beauty and wisdom are both equally... Ying Luohong kicked his ass annoyingly, making his swallow back his words, her figure shed, and she disappeared without a trace. Qian Lei fell on the sofa with a look of grief and indignation, Xuanyu, was it a mistake for us to find Teacher? Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: You are thinking too much. How could the Dean covet our stuff ? Whats more, even if we only had that gold coin, it is already 5 million federal coins, you should be satisfied. Lets wait and see. Im so sleepy, Ill go to sleep for a while then. Qian Lei simply stopped getting up on the sofa. After a night of excitement, with his stuff taken away, his tiredness surged up. Lan Xuanyu also sat down on the sofa, and subconsciously raised his hand to press on his chest, feeling the existence of the rainbow-color tear-shaped gem, and his heart felt more at peace. Everything he experiencedst night made him feel like he was dreaming. But it was alsost nights dream that allowed him to vaguely understand many things. The first was that existence in the dream, it was very likely real, and there was a very probability that it was a projection or a memory stored in the seven-colored gem. This memory was full of sad emotions, and also full of the sorrow of the Dragon n. So why was he so attracted by this gem? His feeling of thirst at that time was really too strong. The gem itself exuded such a peculiar color, and it looked so dazzling. After the Federation got it, it must have conducted a lot of research, and invited various soul masters to try to probe it, but in the end, there was no result. What did this mean? It meant that this gem contained a great mystery, and it was extremely well hidden. His own Martial Soul was Blue Silver Grass, a mutated Blue Silver Grass. For a long time, Lan Xuanyu had a lot of spection about the origin of his Blue Silver Grass mutation. After this experience, he was almostpletely certain that his two Blue Silvergrass mutations were rted to the Dragon n. If not, how could it get this rainbow-colored gems approval ? Not only the Dragon n, it was also probably rted to a peak member of the Dragon n. Otherwise, there were still a few soul masters with a Dragon-type Martial Soul. The Federal Government definitely had some, but they still never got its approval. This gem must have flowed into the auction house after countless trials and attempts, after confirming that it had no effect. Perhaps this time was quite long, ten, twenty years, or even longer was possible. After it was deemed as useless, it was disposed of as a waste product, and was auctioned by the auction house, but nobody would have expected that after falling into his own hands, it would produce such a huge change. The feeling of gold and silver blending together in the bloodline vortex in his chest was really wonderful. With them no longer conflicting, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that his abilities in all aspects had been enhanced, whether it was in his power or his control of the elements. The power of the two gold and silver bloodlines seemed to be trulyplementary to each other. At the same time, the fusion of his two bloodlines also greatly rxed his mind, allowing him to focus more on his soul power. It undoubtedly also affected imperceptibly his cultivation of soul power in a positive way. Lan Xuanyu had already thought out everything. After school today, he would go to exchange for a trip to Sea God Lake to cultivate again. His bloodline vortex was currently at a deficit. It was probably the best time to absorb life energy. He wondered if after that he could grow back the rainbow-colored scale. This would be his trump card ! If in the past, he used to be a little confused about his cultivation, now he was beginning to see the path he had to take. It was really important that his bloodline power was no longer a restriction for him. Chapter 352 - The Ivy of Life’s Roots Chapter 352C The Ivy of Lifes Roots TL : GoldenLung He continued to silently observe the changes in his body caused by his bloodlines evolution. Within the scope of his perception, he could feel his control over the elements and his own power. Although this was not really practicing, it was still a pretty wonderful process for exercising ones spiritual power. Qian Lei fell asleep, and Lan Xuanyu was immersed in his own world. After an unknown amount of time, the energy fluctuations in the room suddenly changed, awakening Lan Xuanyu who was pondering. When he looked up, he saw Ying Luohong and Old Shu with a weird expression on his face standing in front of him. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, Old Shu couldnt help but smile, The number of times I havee out in thest few days has almost caught up with the number of times Ive left the Eternal City in the previous year. You little guys are really causing trouble non-stop ! Ying Luohong smiled and said, If all the students in the Outer Court could cause trouble in this way, I would only be able to approve of it. Elder Shu, good morning. Lan Xuanyu respectfully saluted Old Shu. He had a very good impression of him thanks to the green ruyi. Old Shu smiled and said: Not bad, not bad, you have made progress again. This child is improving really fast ! When will you go back to the Sea God Lake to cultivate ? This old man himself will watch over you. There will be absolutely no risk. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up, Really? I was thinking of going there tonight. Elder Shu, Im going to exchange for an hour and then go after sses. Really? Go ahead, I will give you a special approval, no need to pay this time. However, this is only a one-time opportunity, if your cultivation satisfies me, maybe there will be another special approval for you. Listening to Old Shus words, the smile on Ying Luohongs face suddenly reduced a little, and then she couldnt help coughing. Little Honghong, why are you coughing? Dont tell me that this old man doesnt even have this much authority? Dont forget, in a sense, I and the Eternal Tree are one, I am the guardian of the Eternal Tree. I can still make a decision when ites to a small matter concerning the Sea God Lake such as this. Ying Luohong really couldnt handle this old fox. Obviously, he couldnt afford to offend her teacher, but he also had his own way, using what Lan Xuanyu needed most to attract him, letting no chance to refuse at all. And she couldnt interfere, otherwise wouldnt it affect Lan Xuanyus cultivation? Old Shu had lived for thousands of years, and the Life Schools roots ran really deep. If he really nned to foster a child at all costs, the whole Outer Court couldnt evenpare ! Although Ying Luohong felt a little unwilling, she really had no choice but to say helplessly: Lets talk about the Ivy of Life. Hearing what she said, Shu Laos face suddenly became serious, Ying Luohong raised her foot and kicked Qian Lei who was sleeping sweetly. Did this little Fatty find it? Old Shu asked. Ying Luohong nodded, My apprentice. Old Shu smiled slightly, Not bad, you got a good apprentice ! Little Honghongs eyes are quite discerning. Being called in this manner made Ying Luohong want to roll her eyes, she was being called like this in front of her apprentice, how shameful was that ! He doesnt even have three rings, what discerning eyes are you talking about ? Old Shu shook his head, and said, Its different. little Honghong, in this world, there is a heavenly will beyond our control. Why couldnt others see that this was an ancient soul storage device, but he could ? This one has his own fate, and being selected by fate means that he is favored by luck. Just like this little Xuanyu, right after he came here he was showered with love by life energy. He has a perfect Life Affinity Physique, this in itself is heavens blessing to our Life School. Ying Luohong watched him walking back and forth without answering, and just let him speak. Old Shu looked at Ying Luohongs gloomy face, as if he hadnt seen it, and continued: Little fatty, this Ivy of Life woven bag you found is very good. This thing will be of great use to our Life School. However, dont be happy too quickly. Although this is an Ivy of Life, it is not the kind of life ivy that can prolong ones lifespan. It is the root of the Ivy of Life. This is the reason why its thickness is different from a real Ivy of Life. This root contains a huge amount of life energy. The most important thing is that an Ivy of Life absorbs life energy through it prating into life crystals. Therefore, it can provide great benefits when ites to handling excess energy and the storage of life energy. Our ancestors were really ingenious, they actually figured out a way to use the root to weave a bag in order to store a living body. Therefore, I can tell you directly that this little ape is indeed alive, and it should note from our Douluo Continent, because it does not have any of our Douluo Continents life imprints, there is no doubt about this. The Eternal Tree is the Life Core of our Douluo. Ive probed its life imprints through the Eternal Tree. I am sure that it came from another ne and must still be in its infancy stage. Although it does not have soul power, it has its own peculiar traits. Its life force is actually very abundant, to the point of surprising even me. It exceeds the level of any hundred thousand-year soul beasts I have ever seen. Of course, his vital signs are still at the initial stage, it will take time to grow in the future for it to be truly strong. This old man can help you to make this little guy wake up, and ensure its survival, so that it can grow with you. Do you wish for that? Its life force is stronger than a hundred thousand year soul beast? Qian Leis eyes suddenly lit up. His summoning coins ability was the summoning of various soul beasts. He was naturally interested in soul beast taming. If this little ape could grow into a powerful creature and listen to him, wouldnt that make him particrly powerful? Elder Shu, how strong will it be after growing up ? Do you know this? Qian Lei asked curiously. Old Shu said solemnly: I dont know this yet, but based on my research on life, a creature with such a strong life core will definitely undergo several transformations during the transition of its infancy to adulthood. Every time it evolves, there will be earth-shaking changes, so what you see now is definitely not what it will look like after growing up. The strength of its overall energy is unquestionable, but its not clear towards which direction it will evolve. Qian Lei said with scorching eyes: You mean, if it recognizes me as the master, I will have a creature stronger than a hundred thousand-year soul beast by my side in the future? Any direction is possible, it might be fighting, healing or defense, right? Old Shu smiled and said: You are right. Thats what I meant. So what do you think ? Are you interested in waking it up ? This old man can guarantee that there is a way to make it recognize you as its master. Yes! Yes! Ill have to trouble you Elder Shu. Qian Lei said cheerfully. Old Shu waved his hand and said, No trouble, no trouble. However, it takes a lot of resources to hold this awakening ceremony. After all, this little thing has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it has always been inside the Ivy of Life bag. It survived in the woven bag after being sealed and put to a deep slumber. In fact, its vitality has been weakened very much. If you want to wake it up without affecting his potential and growth, then well need to consume more resources and Heaven and Earth treasures. Conservatively, well need at least seven or eight ten-thousand-year level grade kinds of Heaven and Earth treasures. Fatty, you have to pay this sum yourself. Add in also mybour efforts. I wont ask for much, a few ck rank emblems are enough. Huh? Qian Lei looked at Shu Lao dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a while. He had to pay ? In emblems ? ck rank ? Even by not taking into ount the price of the Heaven and Earth treasures, how could he possibly have this kind of money ? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 353 - To Resurrect, Or Not To Resurrect ?

Chapter 353 To Resurrect, Or Not To Resurrect ?

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu observed calmly and didnt interrupt him. Ying Luohong, as Qian Leis teacher, didnt say anything, so what else could he say? Old Shu sighed and said, What I said is true. If you dont believe me, you can ask your teacher. This is the conclusion that we old guys came to after discussing. Of course, this may not be worth the gain. After all, the price is not neglectable. Everything depends on your decision whether to proceed or not. I wont force you. Qian Lei was also a little at a loss, looking at Ying Luohong as if asking for help. Ying Luohong shook her head to him, and said: I dont know if you should wake up that little guy. But Old Shu can definitely make it recognize you as the master, there is no doubt in that aspect. Having the privilege to be stored in an Ivy of Life woven bag, ording to the seniors from the Inner Court, the origin of this little guy should be very extraordinary. Maybe it will be a great help for you. But specifically how we are not sure. There is one point where your judgment was notpletely urate. It will be very strong in one direction, but this direction may also be something else, such as eating, maybe it is a particrly big stomach king, its not easy to say. Qian Lei said in a daze, Then what if I dont resurrect it? What does the academy n to do? Ying Luohong said: The price of resurrecting it is indeed not small. If you dont want it, then the Academy can offer it to the Federation. If the Federation is willing to spend resources to resurrect it, it will be resurrected. Or it might very possibly be made into a sample specimen. Specimen? Qian Leis expression changed. Old Shu said: Thats right! Using it as a specimen is also very valuable for research. Think about it, it has such a strong life source. If we can uncover its mysteries and conduct a certain degree of research on its life source, it will still be of help for all life researchers. This is a field in which we are currently struggling, this is also part of the reason why I made a trip here. Qian Lei smiled bitterly: Of course I want to resurrect it. This is a life were talking about after all! But, what should I do if I dont have enough resources? Old Shu smiled, Who said you dont have it? Isnt that a bag made from the roots of the Ivy of Life ? Although it is not a real Ivy of Life, it is still a rare good treasure if modified to a certain extent. For example, making it into a futon and cultivating on it will have the effect of prolonging ones lifespan and store life energy at the same time. If it is used to store all kinds of Heaven and Earth treasures, not only will it prevent the medical effects of Heaven and Earth treasures to fade away, it would on the contrary continuously nourish them, so that its effect might grow even stronger. So after discussing with other people in the Inner Court, if you are willing to give this to the academy, the academy will take the responsibility of taking out the resources necessary for reviving this little guy, and it will be counted as your part of the exchange. Lan Xuanyu, who was standing next to him, suddenly shed a look of understanding, Old Shu was actually waiting for Qian Lei. The bag made of Ivy of Life, even if it was woven with only its roots, was probably very valuable. Qian Lei looked in the middle of an internal struggle, and looked at Lan Xuanyu as if asking for help. Lan Xuanyu was about to speak, but he found out that his body couldnt move nor could he speak. There seemed to be a special force adjusting his face. It squeezed his expression to make the corners of his mouth move slightly upwards, showing a smile, and then controlled his head to point hard towards Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu wanted to resist, but he felt as if his whole body was immersed in a hot spring. He couldnt use any strength, and couldnt resist at all. Qian Leis trust in Lan Xuanyu was undoubtedly great. He smiled and nodded vigorously to himself, and immediately said without hesitation: Okay, I agree. Old Shu immediately gave him a thumbs up, Great, wise choice. Little Honghong, since your precious disciple has chosen, then I will go back and prepare. Tomorrow, tomorrow you will bring him to the Eternal Sky City, I will personally preside over the ceremony, resurrect that little thing for him and make it recognized as its master. Green light shed, and Old Shu was already gone, disappearing without a trace. Ying Luohong looked at Qian Lei in surprise, and then at Lan Xuanyu who was still nodding, with an incredule expression, You, why did you agree? How can you agree? Huh? Qian Lei looked at the teacher dumbfounded, Why cant I agree? You didnt try to stop me just now? Ying Luohong furiously said: Nonsense, I am the Dean of the Outer Court of the academy. Although Old Shu was fooling you, it was also for the benefit of the academy. From the perspective of the academy, what can I say? But he exchanged it at such an unfair price. Cant you recognize such obvious holes ? Even if you didnt, Lan Xuanyu, what are you doing? Lan Xuanyu finally stopped nodding his head, and said miserably: I, just now I couldnt control myself. It was as if there was a special force controlling me into nodding. Fatty, you just got fooled! Old Shu even said it, a few ck rank emblems as fees for hisbour, and so many 10,000-year-old treasures. This means that we could have exchanged for so many good things with the Ivy of Life bag ! Or even more. Old Shu hade here in person, which highlighted the importance of the bag. As long as you didnt agree, we could have gotten so many good things. There is no doubt about that. I..., I... Qian Lei had already understood by now, but, obviously, it was toote. He had already agreed just now, and there was no chance anymore of him going back on his words ! I didnt even have the time to properly wake up just now, and Elder Shu said that the little guy was so pitiful. I couldnt bear it. Then you nodded... Qian Lei felt for the first time what it meant to cry without tears, and he didnt even think someone with the status of Old shu would fool him. Ying Luohong had already sat down covering her forehead, and she didnt know what to say. Old Shus conning was really amazing. The key was that she didnt expect him to go as far as controlling Lan Xuanyu. This was too... No wonder he had no friends in the Inner Court, and only the Life School listened to him. Teacher, teacher, what should I do now? Qian Lei said in a wronged tone. Get lost. Dont let me see you again today. I will go to Eternal Sky City tomorrow. You have already agreed. What else can I do? Ying Luohong grabbed him, walked outside the door and threw him out. Lan Xuanyu didnt need to say anything, and quickly ran out after him. With a bang, the door closed, leaving two brothers in difficulty looking at each other. Boss, I, Im in so much pain! Qian Lei wailed, Aaaaaaaah! The opportunity to make a fortune was right in front of me, and I missed it. Im so miserable! Enough, its already be like this, whats the use of feeling pain now. We nearly got it for free anyway, dont think about it so much. Moreover, although Old Shu was fooling you, he probably wasnt talking nonsense in what he said. That little ape should really have very strong life fluctuations, so it will be good for you once it will have woken up. And, didnt Old Shu say that you should go to Eternal Sky City? This incident is obviously a loss for you. If you go tomorrow, just pretend to be a little more pitiful, as if you didnt have any love for this life anymore, you should still try to get some benefits out of this. I believe Old Shu will not refuse to give you some. Qian Lei couldnt hear anything at this moment, ck rank emblems! ck emblems just slipped past him. He really had no more love for this life ! It was almost time for ss, they didnt even have time to eat breakfast, and hurried to the ssroom. Big brother Xuanyu. As soon as he entered the ssroom, Lan Xuanyu heard a familiar voice calling himself. Wasnt that Yuanen Huihui ? Yuanen huihui seemed to have grown tallerpared to before, otherwise nothing else had changed. Only his eyes of different colors seemed to have be clearer and deeper. As soon as Yuanen Huihui saw Lan Xuanyu, he rushed forward. Lan Xuanyu only felt that something blurred and then the next moment, he was hugged by Yuanen Huihui. Chapter 354 - Spoilers

Chapter 354 Spoilers

TL : GoldenLung Thank you, big brother Xuanyu. My Martial Soul has evolved, it should be fine to call that a Second Awakening. Its mainly on the bloodlines side. With this, I wont have to be afraid of Tang Yuge anymore in the future. Hihihihi. Im happy. Lan Xuanyu had heard Liu Feng talk about his changes yesterday, and smiled: Thats really great. That day you frightened all of us. It was all my fault and I shouldnt have taken such a risk. The virtual world is notpletely safe either. I had experienced it before, and I really shouldnt have made you bear that risk. Its okay, Im perfectly fine right now right ? If it werent for your stimting me, Im afraid I would have never undergone a Second Awakening in my whole life. Thats what my mother said. She said that my bloodline after my Second Awakening is an extremely pure bloodline of the Elf King lineage that has not appeared since thousands of years. My father and mother are not of the same race. Logically speaking, my bloodline in this area should be thinner than other members of the tribe, but it was unexpectedly awakened thanks to you. My mother has also said that she wants to invite you to our Elven as our guest, and see if you can help my people awaken. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said, Lets not do that, after all, there is still some danger. It would be bad if I hurt your people. Yuanen Huihui smiled and said: We are not in a hurry. Its okay to wait until we graduate. Shrek wont let us go away so easily. Okay, get ready for ss. At this moment, Xiao Qis voice sounded from the podium. Lan Xuanyu patted Yuanen Huihui on the shoulder and hurriedly returned to his position. He was still the ss leader, with a monthly allowance, and he had to lead by example. When he sat in his seat, he looked around and was surprised to find that although Yuanen Huihui came back today, there were still two people missing from the ss, and he knew very well. Dong Qianqiu did note, nor did Liu Feng. Did something happen to Frenzie ? Why didnt hee to ss? As hardworking as he was, this shouldnt happen ! Lan Xuanyu frowned and hurriedly dialed Liu Fengs soulmunicators number. As for Dong Qianqiu, his mind still felt slightlyplicated, and he chose to contact her as second. Before he dialed out the number, a familiar voice came from the door. Sorry, sorry, Imte. Lan Xuanyu looked up and saw Liu Feng, who was embarrassed, rush in from outside. His appearance was quite terrible, even without mentioning that his clothes were full of wrinkles, his hair was also messy, some of it was stuck to his forehead, which seemed to be caused by a lot of sweat. As soon as he walked in, a fishy wind blew in. Every student couldnt help frowning. Liu Feng came to his seat in two steps and sat down. He was right next to Lan Xuanyu. After sitting down, he exhaled. Lan Xuanyu was about to talk to him, but his expression suddenly changed. He clearly felt that with Liu Fengs arrival, the bloodline vortex in his chest fluctuated. The fluctuation was very obvious, like a tremor, a joyful tremor. Liu Fengs arrival has emotionally affected my bloodline ? Whats going on? At the same time, Liu Feng also raised his head, his messy hair almost covered his eyes, but Lan Xuanyu, who was close by, clearly saw that the moment Liu Feng raised his head, his eyes radiated light so bright, that it felt substantial. Lan Xuanyu saw it, and Xiao Qi on the stage saw it too. His expression moved slightly, and he looked at Liu Feng and said, Three-ring? En, yes, teacher. Liu Feng nodded hurriedly. Lets get back to ss, starting from where we finishedst time... Xiao Qi did not ask any further. It was ss time, and he began to teach everyone. Lan Xuanyu bumped him lightly and whispered, Are you okay? Liu Feng nced at him with a smile in his eyes, then stretched out his right hand in front of Lan Xuanyu, under the tables cover, only Lan Xuanyu could see it. Along with Liu Fengs palm, on the back of his hand, a piece of semicircr scales quickly emerged. The white scales instantly covered his entire hand, and it became crystal clear because of this, making it look osciting between reality and illusion. Liu Feng shook his palm lightly, and immediately brought a series of afterimages in front of Lan Xuanyu. As Lan Xuanyu watched on, his whole person became dull... This is...... Oh shit...... No way...... The white semi-circr scales stretched inyers on Liu Fengs palm, all the way into his sleeves. In the past, Lan Xuanyu might not have been able to recognize these scales, but after experiencing the dreamst night, he recognized it at a nce, it was a dragon scale ! In the dreamst night, he had seen a huge white dragon with such scales on its body. Because when it fell, the changes in its scales made it look flickering between illusion and reality, so this kind of scale had left a deep impression on him, and then when he thought of Liu Fengs Martial Soul being originally the White Dragon Spear, they were undoubtedly dragon scales! Moreover, if Lan Xuanyu remembered correctly, among all the dragons that descended from the sky at that time, the white dragon was more powerful than an average dragon, whether it was in size or aura. If the huge 10,000-meter colored figure was the Dragon God in the end, then the White Dragon should be a Dragon King, the White Dragon King. It was by no means an ordinary white dragon. The scales on an ordinary white dragon did not have such effect. I did it. Liu Feng clenched his palm into a fist and punched Lan Xuanyus shoulder, his eyes feverish and filled with deep gratitude. He did it... Lan Xuanyus expression became more and more weird. If once was luck, how about twice? Yuanen Huihuis Martial Soul was awakened thanks to his dual assistance, awakening into a more powerful bloodline. There was no doubt that this was also the case with Liu Feng! He had also awakened a deeper bloodline, the bloodline of the White Dragon King? He only had the White Dragon Spear Martial Soul, even if he had some traces of the White Dragon Kings bloodline, how thin was it ? Just as Huihui had said before, his Elf King bloodline lineage was also very thin. But they all awakened under his stimtion. Didnt it mean that if he stimted other soul masters, the same could happen ? How much could this sell for ? If Liu Feng knew what Lan Xuanyu was thinking now, he would probably be happy too. This guy was also thinking about how to earn money. Lan Xuanyus mouth gradually turned upwards, his eyes turned to Qian Lei on the other side, and he wondered what would happen if he stimted him ? Lan Xuanyu really didnt pay attention to the lecture, so much that Xiao Qis dissatisfied gaze was cast towards him several times, but every time Lan Xuanyu stared nkly, he looked like he was wandering into a very happy journey. Liu Feng, with his tousled hair, seemed very tired and fell asleep directly on the table... These two brats ! It wasnt until the end of the ss when the bell rang that Lan Xuanyu stood up subconsciously, then walked directly to Qian Lei, whispering a few words in his ear. Qian Lei stood up suddenly and looked at Liu Feng excitedly, Really, Frenzie ? Liu Feng stood up in a daze,bed his hair back with some pride, pointed at Qian Lei, and then shook his finger at him with a disdainful expression on his face. Boss, I want too! Qian Lei suddenly hugged Lan Xuanyu with a pleading expression on his face. His weird cry immediately attracted the attention of all the ssmates, and all kinds of weird gazes were projected toward them. Lan Xuanyu pushed his fat face to the side and pushed him aside, What do you want. Lets get out, ss is over. Liu Feng,e here. Xiao Qis cold voice came, making Liu Feng shudder instantly. The smug look on his face instantly disappeared, and he came to his teacher submissively. Boss, lets go, lets go back to the dormitory, hurry up, Im not afraid of pain or hardship. Lets start at the simtion pod ! Qian Lei took Lan Xuanyu and ran outside. Frenzies Martial Soul had gone through a Second Awakening ? What about him ? What would his Second Awakening look like ? He simply couldnt wait any longer. Title : Liu Feng Evolves Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 355 - White Dragon King

Chapter 355 C White Dragon King

Right at this moment, a figure blocked their way. Lan Mengqin said with a somewhat unkind expression: Lan Xuanyu, I havent seen Qianqiue to ss today, and she doesnt answer my calls. Im going to see her, are you going ? Boss! Qian Lei begged. Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: Dont be in such a rush, we still have sses after, you can wait until after school today. Qianqiu hasnte, I will go check with Mengqin. Mengqin, does she still dont answer your call ? Lan Mengqin nodded, Yes! I just called her secretly, but I cant get through. I dont know what happened to her. Lan Xuanyu frowned, Yesterday she said she had a headache, but she was fine when we went back. Is she in a deep meditation or something ? Should we go to the Academys Administration Office to apply for a teacher to open her dormitory? Lan Mengqin shook her head and said: The college has regtions that forbid you from easily opening a student dormitory as they are worried that a student may be in a deep meditation state. Moreover, the meditation room has an rm system. If her life is in danger, the rm system will go off based on her vital signs. She should be fine, but lets go and see. Ok. Then I will go with you. Although Qian Lei was hurried, he knew that it would still take some time before he could go die in the simtion pod. The three of them went straight to Dong Qianqius dormitory. When they arrived in front of the dormitory, they knocked on the door, but there was no response. Lan Mengqin said: Ill go up and take a look. As she said, ice mist appeared around her body, and her delicate body slowly floated up. This was not because she had the ability to fly, but because of her soul skills. Seeing her floating upwards, Qian Lei couldnt help but say with some envy: When will I be able to fly? It must feel great to be able to fly. Lan Xuanyu said: Two-word Battle Armor Masters seem to be able to fly with the help of their Battle Armor, and so can mechas. Our basic mech ss is almost done. ording to the teacher, the next step should be to us starting to practice mecha control in the Douluo World. Then you will be able to experience flying. Lan Mengqin flew to the meditation room on the second floor of the dormitory to look inside. The interior of the meditation room was isted by heterochromatic ss, so she couldnt see inside from the outside, only see some shadows. After a while, Lan Mengqinnded next to them. How is it? Lan Xuanyu asked hurriedly. Lan Mengqin frowned slightly, and said: I didnt see clearly. But it seems shes cultivating, there is a faint silhouette shing, but I couldnt feel any energy fluctuations from outside. But I guess she is in a state simr to deep meditation? Lan Xuanyu said: As long as shes fine its okay. If you cane back again tonight. If theres anything, contact us as soon as possible. Lan Mengqin looked at him up and down a few times, and said, Why does it feel a little wrong ? Shouldnt you be feeling anxious now ? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, Isnt it normal that situations such as deep meditation in cultivation happen regrly ? And you reminded me countless times already that Qianqiu just treats me as a friend, right? Telling me not to get too close to her, why do you say that now? ? Lan Mengqin said angrily: Are you stupid? After speaking, she turned around and left. Lan Xuanyu looked nkly, Whats with her ? Qian Lei was also dumbfounded, I dont know either! Girls are really mysterious creatures. Lan Mengqin, who was walking in the front, murmured to herself: Men are all big pig hooves ! When the three of them returned to ss, they were taken aback by the crowd in front of them. Ying Luohong came, not only her, but also more than a dozen teachers, including Lan Xuanyus teacher Tang Zhenhua and the school doctor Zhang Chenyu that Lan Xuanyu had met before. There were also some teachers he didnt know. Xuanyu. Liu Feng hurried to his side. Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood what was going on, and couldnt help smiling wryly, You talked ? Liu Feng scratched his head. The teacher asked me, and under the rush of adrenaline I said that I had awakened a second time, and then I said everything, Im sorry! Should I have kept it a secret ? Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: Its okay, its already done. Sooner orter the teachers would have known anyway. I was about to call you toe back. Come with us. Tang Zhenhua came over and grabbed Lan Xuanyus shoulders, turned and walked out. Xiao Qi said to his ssmates: The next ss is self-study, Liu Feng, you will alsoe. Ok. Ying Luohong said suddenly: Qian Leie too. All of you troublesome brats. Humph! Although she said so, her somewhat agitated eyes betrayed her. The news that Xiao Qi just reported was too terrific. If this was true, then Lan Xuanyus existence was really too significant for the academy, not just the students! Could teachers like them also awaken their Martial Soul a second time under his stimtion? One had to know, changes of a soul masters bloodline meant changes of potential. If ones potential was enhanced as a result, it meant one stride closer to Godhood. How many soul masters could not take that step because of their potential ! If Lan Xuanyu was miraculous to the point of awakening ones Martial Soul a second time through stimtion, great would be an understatement. Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng being taken away, the other students in the ss were at a loss. What was this situation? ss was suddenly stopped ? Was this caused by Lan Xuanyu or something? Originally this two-ring ss leader made them feel very strange, but the problem was that the strongest students in the ss seemed to have a good rtionship with him, especially Yuanen Huihui, who called him non-stop big brother Xuanyu, making other students who were of a provocative mind give up on their ideas. Everyone was busy cultivating every day, and there was not much time tomunicate with each other, but Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Qian Lei, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, Yuanen Huihui formed obviously a small group. What had happened? Lan Xuanyu came to Ying Luohongs office again, with all the teachers together. Of course, Liu Feng was also brought in. Ying Luohong nced at Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi said, Liu Feng, release your Martial Soul to let the teachers see. Oh, okay. Liu Feng nced at Lan Xuanyu, he lifted his right hand as if grasping the void, and suddenly, a melodious dragon chant sounded from his body, and then, ayer of thin, semi-circr white scales appeared on his palm. The White Dragon Spear appeared silently in his grasp. There was also ayer of scales on the White Dragon Spear, making the spear body look faintly transparent one instant, faintly materialized the next. Not only that, its spear also seemed to be trembling slightly, as if it hade alive. A pair of dragon eyes shone brightly. Liu Feng took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly turned silver, his pupils turned into vertical slits instantly, and the White Dragon Spear in his hand suddenly broke free from his grasp, light shed, and it turned into a little white dragon in the air which then dived back into his body. At the moment of contact, Liu Fengs whole body suddenly burst into white light, and white scales came out from under his skin at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering his whole body, including his face. The scales that appeared on his face covered everything but his eyes. As his aura emanating from his whole body increased sharply, three soul rings rose from under his feet. Thest one stood particrly, it was directly the color of ck, a ten thousand year level. Dragon chants continued to resonate from inside him, and the scales on his body made him seem to be constantly flickering between illusion and reality. After his White Dragon Spear fused with him, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that his rainbow-colored crystal on his chest was slightly throbbing, and his bloodline vortex rotated slightly quicker because of the dragon chanting from Liu Fengs body. . Qian Lei stayed around watching, was this still Frenzie ? His whole body had be covered with scales! This Martial Soul waspletely different! The way his eyes looked at Lan Xuanyu suddenly became full of eagerness. Zhang Chenyu had already read up all the records about Liu Feng before, whispering them in Ying Luohongs ear. Xiao Qis eyes were still, and he said solemnly, Punch me. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 356 - Experiment

Chapter 356 C Experiment

TL : GoldenLung Yes. Liu Feng agreed. In the next instant, his body seemed to disappear suddenly out of thin air. When he reappeared, his right fist had already reached Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi raised his hand and blocked his fist. There was a muffled sound. A white light lit up from Xiao Qi, absorbing all the energy of the collision. Lan Xuanyu had been carefully observing his changes. Liu Feng actually did not teleport just now, he was simply extremely fast, and when he sped up, the scales on his body seemed to have some light refracting properties, so it looked as if he had disappeared suddenly. But judging from the speed, Liu Fengs speed had more than doubled. One had to know, he was adept at speed originally, and it doubled again. His current speed was really impressive. Xiao Qis eyes slightly congealed, and he turned to look at Ying Luohong, He improved a lot. Ying Luohong nodded and said to Liu Feng: Lets hear about the whole process of your evolution, dont miss any details. Lan Xuanyu, if he misses any detail, youplete. Ok. Lan Xuanyu agreed. Currently, he had already shifted his thinking, and he was already considering if his ability to help people awaken could continue, in that case, could he issue that as an exchange item ? One can improve so much from this awakening, once would be enough for a purple emblem right ? If this was true, then he had struck gold ! No longer did he have to worry about cultivation resources. What he didnt know was that he still underestimated his ability, and if he really achieved it, then he would probably be promoted to the rank of a national treasure immediately. His studying in the Outer Court would also likely be no longer possible. Liu Feng had already told Xiao Qi once before, and he recounted again, from the moment he saw Yuanen Huihuis bloodline evolve to his thoughts after that, and how he went to find Lan Xuanyu to execute it, and under the stimtion and his internal struggle, the process of awakening finally appeared. The teachers faces became more and more excited as they listened to him. They only had one thought in their hearts at this time. Was this even permitted ? Wasnt that too easy? Whether it was the Martial Soul or the bloodline going through a Second Awakening, even in Shrek Academys history, it was an absolutely rare phenomenon. In less than a month since these freshmen came to the academy, two cases had already appeared. And ording to the situation, there was a possibility of mass production? In that case, it would really topple history. Lets try it. Qian Lei, you try. Go to the simtion ssroom, everyone enters the simtion cabin. Chen Yu, you are responsible for recording detailed data changes. Ying Luohong said immediately. Facts were best to prove everything. Test it, and if it was sessful, it would be really incredible. Okay. Qian Lei happily agreed. This was a bit ahead of schedule, or else he would have asked Lan Xuanyu to try at night no matter what. They entered the simtion ssroom. All the teachers, including Lan Xuanyu, entered into the simtion pod. The look in Tang Zhenhuas eyes when looking at his disciple was a bitplicated until now. He felt more and more that he couldnt see through his precious apprentice. His ability to make trouble was really too strong. They had yet to solve the Life Schools matter and, in a blink of an eye, another more terrifying ability appeared. Furthermore he had only two rings. Wouldnt it be even more terrifying after he became stronger? After Lan Xuanyu saw Liu Fengs changes, he actually wanted to know whether his ability would still be effective. It wasnt a bad thing to try it now. The ability was his, if it worked, then he had really struck gold. Which soul master did not want his Martial Soul to go through a Second Awakening ! Not to mention other ces, Shrek Academy had so many students. Light flickered and they entered the Douluo World. The Douluo World here belonged to ??Shrek Academys exclusive area. Ying Luohong had used her authority to take everyone directly to the training grounds. Here you can recover on spot. If Qian Lei explodes, he will recover here. We will also take care of watching over you. So dont hesitate and do what you want. Ying Luohong said to Lan Xuanyu. Yes. When the two came to the center of the ce, Lan Xuanyus eyes shed, and his golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were released. Fatty, get ready, Im about to start. Lan Xuanyu nodded to Qian Lei. Yesterday, Liu Fengs pain each time he exploded was no joke. In terms of mental strength, there was a big gap between Qian Lei and Liu Feng. Qian Lei looked excited, Come on, let me evolve too! Lets do it. Two strands of Blue Silver Grass were thrown at Qian Lei simultaneously, wrapping around his waist, Lan Xuanyus bloodline power fluctuated, giving him a double boost. Qian Lei took a deep breath. Although he was very excited, he was actually also very nervous. The feeling of your body exploding was definitely not something to take leisurely! However, something unexpected happened to him. Two strands of Blue Silver Grass had wrapped around his body, he had felt his waist tighten, and then..., there was no explosion. There was no feeling at all, not even the feeling of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass buffed his summoning skills, there was no increase at all, let alone stimting his bloodline into exploding. All the teachers were watching. Lan Xuanyu was also staring nkly. What happened? Fatty had be more resistant? After a full ten seconds, everyone felt that something was wrong. There was no augmentation effect whatsoever. Qian Lei just stood there stupidly. The data also showed that there was no change. Whats the matter? Ying Luohong asked suspiciously. Lan Xuanyu was also at a loss, I dont know! Ill try again. He immediately urged his soul power and bloodline power to surge towards Qian Lei. Still nothing. He removed golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, only using his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to buff ! Qian Leis body shook, and his soul power suddenly increased, and his bloodline fluctuations also became intense. He threw out his Summoning Gold Coin, the summoning door opened, and an Earth Dragon appeared. Zhang Chenyu reported the data immediately, an effective increase. Lan Xuanyu waved his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to wrap around Qian Lei again. But a weird scene appeared. When the gold-patterned blue silver grass also wrapped around Qian Lei, not only did his body not explode, but even the previous effect of his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass vanished in an instant. This change was so obvious that everyone could clearly feel it. Thats not right! It was not like this before. With the two Blue Silver Grasses buff at the same time, I wasnt able to bear it and ended up exploding. Liu Feng said. You go try it. Xiao Qi said to him. Liu Feng came to Lan Xuanyu. The double buff fell on him. Same as Qian Lei, there was no change. When they tried to buff separately, it was still effective individually. Even after his Second Awakening, it still had an increasing effect on Liu Feng. But what was extremely strange was that the double boost was gone, he could no longer explode, let alone unleashing a Martial Soul Fusion skill. No! Its really not like that. Yesterday was fine. Liu Feng looked puzzled. Lan Xuanyus expression also became very weird. In fact, he had only slightly guessed the reason. Because when he was giving Liu Feng and Qian Lei a double boost, he found that the feeling of something bursting in his bloodline vortex was gone. His bloodline vortex was just rotating peacefully. The power of his gold and silver bloodlines were nowplementing each other. That was it. There was nothing going berserk. Could it be that because of his bloodline evolving the day before, his double boost failed? Because of that rainbow-colored crystal? That was to say, after his two bloodlines had truly fused, there was no more Martial Soul Fusion skills and body exploding caused by a sudden strong stimtion from his bloodlines colliding ? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 357 - Devilish Afternoon

Chapter 357 C Devilish Afternoon

TL : GoldenLung Whats going on? Ying Luohong frowned and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment and said, Dean, it may be caused by the changes that happened to my body. Yesterday I got a rainbow-colored gem from our Shrek auction. At that time, I felt that the gem seemed to be somehow rted to me. After I brought it back and wore it to assist in my cultivation, my bloodline seemed to have undergone some changes. Not quite reaching the level of a Second Awakening, but my two kinds of bloodline fused together andplemented each other more closely than before, which allowed me to improve by a lot. But because of that, there was no longer energy conflicting in my bloodline. Could it be caused by this? He couldnt hide the fact that he had won the rainbow-colored gem. There are records at the Auction House, and Ling Yiyi was the auctioneer! But he didnt talk about what he saw in that dreand, because his spection about the Dragon Gods bloodline was too shocking, and he didnt want to be dissected as a research specimen. Regarding Lan Xuanyus two bloodlines, the academy had already taken a drop of his blood to study it, but they havent found out anything yet. At this time, hearing him talk about his bloodline fusionning, Zhang Chenyu suddenly looked curious. Can I draw a little more of your blood? Zhang Chenyu couldnt help but say. Lan Xuanyu looked at Ying Luohong, then at the teachers around him, nodded, and said, Okay. The expressions of Ying Luohong and the teachers were not without disappointment. No one had expected such an anticlimactic result. Ahhhhh! Why? Why did I miss it again?! Qian Lei suddenly screamed, grabbing Liu Fengs neck next to him, and shook him vigorously. Liu Feng looked at him helplessly. When they earned Douluo coins in Douluo World, Qian Lei missed it. When they could make a Martial Soul awaken for a second time, Qian Lei missed it again. Lan Xuanyu was also very gloomy. Undoubtedly, the fusion of his gold and silver bloodlines allowed him to cultivate with no more worries, but he had cut off his road to fortune! As the idiom said, there is nothing free. There was often only a thin line between good things and bad things. Next, Lan Xuanyu spent the rest of the morning doing various tests. Not only him, Liu Feng was also arranged for some. Facts proved that Liu Fengs Martial Soul had indeed evolved, or in other words, his bloodline had evolved. His Martial Soul was no longer a simple White Dragon Spear, it could be said to be the White Dragon Kings. The changes and benefits brought upon by this evolution were only beginning to reveal themselves, and would be more and more obvious along his growth and his control over his bloodline. The benefits were undoubtedly huge. The biggest problem of Liu Fengs Martial Soul being too weak was solved in an instant. There was also Xiao Qi who was in aplicated mood. He took Liu Feng as a disciple because Liu Feng was, like him, born untalented, but his will was persevering. Why did he have such a teammate and not him ? Only a few days had passed since they entered Shrek! Innately untalented ? Where was it ? After his Martial Soul had mutated, his deficiencies in talent werepletely made up ! Now even if hepeted purely in terms of Martial Soul throughout his grade, he was no weaker than anyone. His evolved bloodline will undoubtedly increase his cultivation speed. Now he really had no more problems. This made Xiao Qi couldnt help sighing, Heaven was really unfair! Moreover, Lan Xuanyus ability to mutate people had vanished, and he couldnt copy it. After being tormented all morning, even with Lan Xuanyus physique, when he returned to his dormitory at noon, he was exhausted. Qian Lei was so sad that he didnt even eat lunch. Now he could only hope that the little ape will be very strong after it wakes up and recognizes his master. The only person who was in a good mood was Liu Feng. He had been tormented all morning, but he was still full of energy. As soon as he returned at noon, he shut himself in the meditation room to cultivate. Lan Xuanyu slept for a while, allowing his spirit to recover. This afternoon was Tang Zhenhuas ss, and he had to learn how to pilot a space fighter. When he arrived at the empty Interster Center, Lan Xuanyu saw Tang Zhenhua standing in front of the mecha in the hall, looking at it, with his back facing him. Teacher. Lan Xuanyu came to Tang Zhenhuas back and saluted respectfully. Tang Zhenhua didnt turn around, but his voice was calm and honest: Do you know that what happened today was actually a good thing for you. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment: Huh? Tang Zhenhua turned around and said, Actually, I sweated it out for you today. You havent been in school for a long time, but you have shown a lot of abilities, and each of them had such a big impact on other people. A persons talent being too good, in many cases is not a good thing. If your ability to help people awaken for a second time worked today, then you would have immediately been sent to the Inner Court for special protection and training. However, in my opinion, this is not a good thing for you. It takes time for a person to grow up. It takes time to go through the whole process of growth. After entering the Inner Court, you are more likely to be an object of research. And excessive protection will make you unable to integrate into this society ever again and you will be doomed to always stay in Shrek Academy. This would not have been at the demand of the Academy but the entire Federations. Therefore, today losing the ability to provoke a Second Awakening is in fact equivalent to you protecting yourself, at least you have not lost your freedom. Lan Xuanyu was startled: Teacher, was it so serious? Tang Zhenhuaughed and said, It is so serious. Think about it, if you can awaken a persons Martial Soul and evolve his bloodline, what does that mean ? It means that you can turn ordinary soul masters into genius soul masters, powerful ones, and even artificially create a group of powerful ones. If this ability was not controlled by the Federation, once it is used by criminal organizations, it will likely be a great destabilizing factor that might lead to a crisis in the Federation. After all, it is not as if there are no opposition forces. There are still depraved soul masters and organizations. Therefore, once your abilities were established, the Federation would have definitely not allow you to fall into others hands. They will naturally over-protect you, which will make you lose your most important freedom. Thats why I sweated for you today. You have already been noticed by the School of Life. Your life energy affinity and physique have made the Academy pay much attention to you. It was the same when you made other soul masters perform Martial Soul Fusion skills. If you were able to make people awaken a second time in addition, your abilities would have be beyond the academys control. This is a blessing in disguise. Do you understand what I mean? Lan Xuanyu thought for a while: I think I have understood a little bit. Its good that you understand. In the next period of time, you should pay attention to keeping a low profile. Even if you have made some major progress, dont stick out too much, and dont let your presence be so strong. However, if something else happens to you in the future, remember to tell me first. Yes teacher. Tang Zhenhua smiled and said, Lets go and start learning today. Since your bloodline has fused and improved your overall physical abilities, then I think our trainings intensity should be increased ordingly. Teacher, isnt it... Tang Zhenhua said indifferently: I knew I was being too kind to you. You still have the energy to do all kinds of things. In the future, I will be a good teacher who is serious and responsible. Todays course will be me chasing after you and killing you. Pain will be set at fifty percent. Figure out on your own what to do. This afternoon, for Lan Xuanyu, was definitely going to be a devilish afternoon. This was his first space fighter battle against Tang Zhenhua face to face. In aplex terrain and only the two of them, one to one! Chapter 358 - – Old Shu’s Core Essence

Chapter 358 C Old Shus Core Essence

TL : GoldenLung The results ? A river of tears...... Lan Xuanyu learned through experience how skilled Tang Zhenhua was, and also how cruel he was... Tang Zhenhuasbat skills could be described like this : under his attacks, Lan Xuanyu felt like he was a cow getting skillfully dismembered by a butcher. Under Tang Zhenhuas control, his soulsers destroyed Lan Xuanyus space fighter again and again. One wing was shot off, and as his ne was crashing, it was constantly getting hit by soulsers, making it fly up again and again without ever destroying him. His pain could easily be imagined. When he climbed out of the simtion pod, he vomited on the ground for ten whole minutes... This afternoon had really left an indelible impression and shadow on him. It also made him realize for the first time that a space fighter could also be piloted like that. Lan Xuanyu went back to his dormitory by almost crawling. Originally, he had nned to go to Sea God Lake to cultivate for the night, but he couldnt move an inch in his current state. Reluctantly supporting himself to sit still in the meditation room, he quickly entered into a meditative state, and he was so tired that he could not even be bothered by distracting thoughts. At the same time, Qian Lei was sent to Eternal Sky City by Ying Luohong. Qian Lei was blindfolded and led by Ying Luohong to that mysterious ce. When his vision became clear again, he was in a huge room. This room was very peculiar, with the surroundings all green. As soon as Ying Luohong removed the protective soul barrier surrounding him, Qian Lei suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation. The life energy here was too rich, so rich that it was difficult for him to breathe. He was in a circr space with a height of about ten meters and a diameter of about thirty meters. The ground and walls were covered with vines, and the vines exuded a faint fluorescence. Old Shu was looking at him with a smile, You little fatty look quite cute dont you. Unfortunately, your affinity for life energy is too low. Ying Luohong coughed. Old Shu said: Dont worry, I wont steal your apprentice with you. To be honest, if it wasnt for the Ivy of Lifes roots being too precious for us, I would have been very unwilling to hand that little guy to you. This little guy has a very strong life aura, and its life core is something unique in its kind. It should be very promising after cultivation. Fatty, you have to feed it well in the future. Yes. Definitely. Qian Lei said solemnly. The more Old Shu praised his little ape, the more excited he was. Old Shu smiled slightly and said: Then lets start. You sit down in the middle. No matter what happens afterwards, dont move. Okay. Qian Lei impatiently ran to the center of the room, where there was a wooden futon, and he sat down on it. Ying Luohong took the initiative to retreat to the side to watch. Old Shu didnt care about her, if it wasnt for the Ivy of Life being too important, in fact Qian Lei would never have been eligible toe to Eternal Sky City. The life energy here was extremely rich, but also extremely precious. Only the real core members of Shrek Academy coulde here. Even disciples in the Inner Court couldnt cultivate here as they wished. It also needed to be exchanged against emblems. Therefore, most of the Inner Court disciples performed tasks in the outside world in exchange for time to cultivate in Eternal Sky City. This was why Qian Lei had to be blindfolded before he came here. Old Shu flicked his wrist, and a mass of green jade light suddenly emerged from his palm. It was the Ivy of Life bag he had obtained from the storage coin. Strangely, this bag seemed to bepletely different in Old Shus hands. The original green jade vines weaving patterns were bing increasingly more crystal clear, and the whole bag seemed to be transparent. Old Shu touched it as if reluctant to part with it, and a green halo appeared on his body. Suddenly, the surrounding green jade vines spread towards Old Shu. He opened the bag, revealing the little ape that was sleeping inside. The vines then immediately entangled it. Its limbs and torso were all entangled by the vines, making it hang in the air. The vines moved slowly, and the little ape was transported in front of Qian Lei. Its body fully unfolded, only then did Qian Lei see that the little ape was about one meter tall, with sparse pale golden hair, a little wrinkled face, and it was really not very good-looking. With its head tilted, it seemed to be sleeping very deeply. Old Shus expression became grave, he walked to its side, slowly raising his right hand, and touched the little apes forehead with his fingers. Gradually, Old Shus body began to tremble slightly, and his whole body began to emit a rich green color, and green vines continuously drilled out of his back and danced in the air. Seeing this scene, Ying Luohong couldnt help being moved. She wanted to say something, but finally held back. Old Shus eyes narrowed slightly, and they suddenly turned into an extremely clear green jade color, as if they were carved from jade. From his slightly trembling right index finger, suddenly, a drop of dark green liquid slowly manifested. Old Shu! Ying Luohong finally couldnt help but yell out. Old Shu turned his head to look at her, his old face smiled, Little girl, did you really think I would take advantage of juniors ? Whats more, if I dont do this, how can I ensure that this little thing will survive? Do you think this old man can go back on his words ? As he spoke, he flicked his finger, and the drop of dark green liquid immediately sank into the forehead of the little ape. Suddenly, its whole body trembled, and its original brown-colored body suddenly turned into green jade, creating an extremely strange sight. Old Shus face turned pale after the drop of dark green liquid was manifested. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself: Its a loss, a loss. My poor old bones ! Qian Lei stared nkly at what was happening in front of him. He could only vaguely guess that the drop of dark green liquid that Shu Lao just shot out seemed to be something extraordinary. At the same time, waves of jade green light began to flood the little ape from the vines that entangled it. Suddenly, the little ape body trembled more and more severely. Old Shu took a deep breath and seemed to have somewhat recovered, and said to Qian Lei: This little guy has been asleep for too long, so long his source has been affected and is almost exhausted. If it werent for its life core energy being strong enough, plus the protection of the Ivy of Life, it would have died a long time ago. Therefore, if you want to resurrect it, well need to rouse up all of its life function and at the same time supplement it with the purest source of life energy. A drop of this old mans life source is enough to ensure that it can restore its life while not damaging its foundation. Yes, yes, thank you, Elder. Shu. Qian Lei hurriedly thanked him again and again. Old Shu smiled and said: This little thing is very special. I also want to see what it will be when it grows up in the future. When I signal it to you, bite your finger and let your blood mark its forehead, paired with my life source that I have just fused into it, it will imprint your lifeprint on it. When it wakes up, seeing you at first sight, it will definitely recognize you as its master. Was I clear ? Ah? I have to bite my finger? It hurts. Qian Lei suddenly turned into a bitter face. Old Shu smiled and said, Afraid of pain? Then you dont have to do it. Its okay. Dont talk nonsense, listen to Old Shu. Ying Luohongs scolding voice sounded. That was the result of a drop of Old Shus life essence! One had to know, in Shrek Academy, there were some things considered particrly precious. The highest-level red emblem was required to exchange for these. Such super Heaven and Earth treasures were as rare as a phoenix feather. And Old Shus life essence was one of them. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 359 - – Fusion

Chapter 359 C Fusion

TL : GoldenLung Ying Luohong did not expect that Old Shu would use a drop of his life essence. With this, even if the little ape was an ordinary beast, it would inevitably evolve into an extremely powerful lifeform. One had to know, this was the result of Old Shus thousand-year long cultivation ! He himself couldnt squeeze out more than a few drops. And it would damage his source. Ying Luohongs mood was a bitplicated currently. While admiring Old Shu, she also couldnt help recall his usual appearance, and she felt a little bit incredulous. The body of the little ape was constantly trembling. Qian Lei was the closest to it. He found that from the little apes body, more hair began to grow, and its originally dry and sparse hair gradually became thicker. Its shriveled skin was gradually swelling up. More urately, it started to be fat. The jade green light on its body gradually diminished, and the little ape began to look healthier as it grew fatter. At least the dry folds of its skin were stretched out. Its sparse hair that was originally golden pale gradually turned golden. Qian Lei clenched his fists, he was feeling a little nervous. Please be strong ! He muttered silently in his heart. Done. Bite yourself. Old Shu said suddenly. Qian Lei hurriedly put his finger to his mouth, but he hesitated a little when it was in front of his mouth for fear of the pain. Hurry up! Ying Luohong urged. Qian Lei steeled himself, biting fiercely, and a sharp pain transmitted to his brain, followed by a salty taste in his mouth. Old Shu threw out a vine, taking his hand and quickly pressing it on the face of the little ape, Qian Lei resisted the pain and hurriedly pointed his index finger to the center of its brow. A strange scene then appeared, Qian Lei only felt that a suction force came in an instant, the little apes forehead was actually sucking at his index finger. The little apes body trembled violently again, and in the next instant, its eyes suddenly opened. Its brown-yellow eyes were crystal clear, like gems. Strangely, its pupils actually turned out to be golden. It looked a little sluggish and confused. When he saw Qian Lei in front of him at first nce, it couldnt help but blink subconsciously. Old Shu had already stepped aside. At this moment, it was very important for the little ape to see only Qian Lei. And then, suddenly Qian Lei felt his body tremble violently, and his whole body began to produce strong soul power fluctuations. There seemed to be an obscure force pushing his soul power to circte. With a crisp ding sound, his Summoning Coin appeared out of thin air, and two soul rings rose from Qian Leis body. For a moment, Qian Lei suddenly felt the body of the little ape suddenly light up, turning into a bright golden light. Immediately afterwards, a strong life aura rushed to his face. He couldnt tell if this came from Old Shus life essence or the little apes. The golden light suddenly rushed over and enveloped his entire body. Old Shu. Ying Luohong came to him in a sh. Old Shu raised his hand to stop her, narrowing his eyes, and said, Its okay. This change is a bit interesting. The little ape is by no means an ordinary animal. It seems to have felt something because of my life essence. It just woke up and its already about to evolve. This little Fatty should be connected to it because of the life print, and he will benefit along with its evolution. It will not be a bad thing. Dont worry. The little fattys life source is growing stronger. That little guy is still confused, this is not something that it willed, it wont be harmful. Whats more, their life imprints are connected. If it were to hurt little fatty, it would also hurt itself. Ying Luohong nodded. Although she never had a good impression of Old Shu in the past, he was still in charge of the Life School. No one in the entire Federation could match his perception of life. If he said it was okay, then nothing unfortunate should happen. The golden light fused with Qian Leis body, and the little ape could no longer be seen, but the life energy from the surrounding swarmed under the golden lights attraction, constantly pouring into Qian Leis body. Ying Luohong also gradually felt that Qian Leis soul power seemed to be slowly increasing under the nourishment of this life energy. The body of the little ape hadpletely disappeared, leaving only a rich golden light permeating Qian Leis body. Ying Luohong vaguely saw that Qian Lei had begun to grow some light golden hairs, and his body seemed to have be a bit fatter. Was this a fusion? Was that little ape actually fusing with Qian Leis body? This was already beyond the scope of a soul masters knowledge. Even for Old Shu, this was the first time he was seeing such a situation happen. But Qian Leis life aura and soul power fluctuations were indeed constantly growing stronger. Suddenly, the golden light converged inward fiercely. In the next instant, Qian Leis body shook violently, and a halo was released from him. When this halo appeared, Ying Luohong and Sho were both surprised. It was a dark golden halo, and Qian Leis two purple soul rings appeared with it at the same time. A variant soul ring? Ying Luohong eximed in surprise. Usually, a soul masters soul ring could only take on between a few well-known colors. White represented ten-year, yellow hundred-year, purple thousand-year, ck ten-thousand-year, and red hundred-thousand-year. But other colors also existed, throughout the history of soul master some variant soul rings had appeared. For example, the legendary golden soul ring that represented a million-year, and white gold that also represented a million-year. There was also the orange-golden soul ring from the Great Beasts, and the green-golden soul ring that represented the Life School, and so on. But no matter what kind of variant soul ring it was, it was always a very powerful existence. Ying Luohong was absolutely certain that, at least in the history of Shrek Academy, there has never been a dark golden soul ring. What did such a variant soul ring represent? This little beast that came from tens of thousands of years agobined Old Shus life essence had given birth to a special variant soul ring, and that dark golden color looked so powerful and mysterious. Did they strike gold ? Qian Leis cultivation was originally not far from the three-ring level, and it was not surprising that he broke through for Ying Luohong, but this variant soul ring seemed so miraculous ! Even she couldnt help being a little envious. Gradually, the light on Qian Leis body converged, and his absorption towards the outside world slowed down greatly. The golden hairs on his body were also slowly retracting back. Only his body did not return to its original shape. He was already fat, but now he looked even fatter. And he seemed to have grown taller and burlier. Old Shu and Ying Luohong looked at each other. They didnt know how Qian Lei had changed. At this moment, Qian Lei slowly opened his eyes, looking a little confused. He gazed at his hands, he didnt seem to feel any changes. Where is the little ape? He asked subconsciously. Old Shu pointed at him, It seems to have fused with you. Cant you feel it? Qian Lei was stunned, subconsciously tilting his head and thought, then suddenly jumped up, I, I seem to have three rings? Did it give me one? Ying Luohong said: Release your third soul skill to see what it is. Yes. Qian Lei hurriedly mobilized his Martial Soul, and his Summoning Coin instantly appeared in his hands. He was also shocked when he saw the dark golden soul ring appearing on his body, and he was overjoyed, Holy, dark gold, so cool! Teacher, what level of soul ring is this ? Ying Luohong wanted to reply, how do I know? But for the sake of her face, she just said: Release your soul skill and take a look. Okay! Qian Lei excitedly activated his third soul skill. In an instant, the Summoning Coin in his hand suddenly turned dark gold, light shed, and a figure appeared in front of him. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 360 - Qian Lei’s Third Soul Skill

Chapter 360 C Qian Leis Third Soul Skill

Its whole body was covered with thick golden hair, and some of its hair at the roots had a dark gold shade. It was about one meter tall, short and stout, squatting there, looking at Qian Lei in confusion. This...... Qian Lei rubbed his eyes, how did the little ape have be a fat ape ? What was in front of him was undoubtedly the little guy from before, but it was obviously fatter, almost looking like a golden sphere. The fat ape was also looking up at him, and suddenly he made a lept andnded on Qian Lei, its pair of arms directly hugged his neck, and then it tucked its head into his chest. Qian Lei was rtively burly among the twelve-year-old boys, with his height of 1.6 meters, but the weight of this little ape really couldnt be considered as light, and jumping on him had immediately knocked him into making his butt kiss the ground. The little ape was embracing his head, kissing on his face with its big mouth, and kept arching his body toward him. Dont resist, you have to get close to it, as if it was your close rtive. This little beast is indeed in its juvenile period, so if you get close to it now, with your life imprint on it, it will inevitably be bound to you and follow you forever. Old Shus voice sounded. Qian Lei had no choice but to hug the little ape, and for a while, he didnt know what to do. The third soul ring... whats going on, Old Shu. Ying Luohong looked at Old Shu in a daze. Old Shu said with a weird expression: I dont know! After all, this creature has never been sighted before. Its life core is very strong, which at least means that the vitality is very strong. As for its fusion with little fatty, this might be because of the life imprint, plus the fact that little fatty just broke through to three-ring, it naturallypleted its fusion with him and became a part of him. This is a bit simr to absorbing a spirit soul, but generally a soul beast will abandon its physical body. I dont know why this little thing fused with little fatty. Its indeed weird and worth studying. As Qian Lei listened, he felt that there was something wrong, and Ying Luohong was frowning. It was hard to tell if it was good or bad. For a soul master, the third soul skill was very important. It was often the most important one in a soul masters arsenal in the initial stage. The strength of the soul skill would definitely affect the soul masters overall strength, and even his future potential. It shouldnt be a bad thing. Although I dont know what this dark golden soul ring means, it still looks quite advanced. Old Shu said solemnly. Well, Im leaving first. After consuming my life core, this old man has to go back and take a rest. You can take him away after a little while. After saying this, Old Shu didnt give Ying Luohong a chance to speak and disappeared into a green light with a sweesh. Ying Luohong looked at the ce where Old Shu disappeared, and was left speechless for a while. Qian Lei was currently holding the little ape, no, the fat ape and made it sit up. He looked somewhat at a loss, with the saliva of the fat ape all over his face. Teacher, teacher... He looked at Ying Luohong as if asking for help. Ying Luohong asked, Was there any change in your body when you released it? Qian Lei, dumbfounded, said: It seems, it seems that nothing has changed! Yes, at least he himself didnt feel any changes inside him, and there was no soul ability that followed up, and even his Summoning Coin did not react, as if it had nothing to do with this fat gori that was his third soul skill. Put it away first, and well talk after going back. Ying Luohong said in an angry voice. Urging his spiritual power, Qian Lei tried to take the fat ape go back. The fat ape licked him reluctantly, and then turned into a golden light, which then disappeared directly into the center of his eyebrows. At this moment, Qian Lei actually felt a change, he instantly paled, and he cried out Teacher, teacher, it seems to be absorbing my vitality! I... Huh? Ying Luohong walked to Qian Leis side and grabbed his wrist. Sure enough, she immediately felt Qian Leis vitality fluctuating very steadily, and it really showed signs of being consumed. One had to know, they were in Eternal Sky City, where life energy was very rich, and even in this situation, the fat ape was still consuming his vitality, which showed how voraciously it was devouring life energy. Its life core is very powerful, and it needs a lot of life energy as it just woke up, the same for its future growth. It must absorb life energy, and this can also be supplemented through eating. Eating ordinary will make this a very slow process, its best if you eat Heaven and Earth treasures. The best way would be to try to feed it with the water of Sea God Lake. Otherwise, it can only absorb your vitality. It might suck you dry, who knows. Old Shus voice came slowly, If not for him absorbing this old mans life core just now, ording to the strength of its life core, and it absorbing so much life energy just after awakening, it would have been impossible for it to survive, because very few things contain enough life energy that meet its needs within this short time frame. Therefore, you havent suffered a loss in this deal, but I dont know yet how useful it will be. Qian Lei suddenly felt the urge to cry, because he suddenly understood one thing. At least so far, they didnt know what the little ape was, but what was certain was that it would cost him a great deal of money. If he remembered correctly, the water of Sea God Lake cost a white emblem for only one liter! Using this to feed this fat ape, how long can his savingsst? Dark golden light shed, and Qian Lei hurriedly summoned the fat ape again. The only thing that made him feel gratified was that this guy didnt seem to consume his soul power when he was summoned. Just a thought was enough to make it appear in front of him. The fat ape covered with golden fluffy hair looked at Qian Lei in a puzzled manner. Qian Lei said miserably: First stop sucking my vitality, OK? After going back I will find you something to eat. If you suck it again, I wont be able to bear it ! What he didnt notice was that after such a short time, the golden color of the fat ape seemed to have be thicker. As if it could understand what he said, the fat ape nodded at him, but with a wronged expression. When he sent it back again, Qian Lei looked as if he had lost his soul. He really didnt feel anything from summoning this guy, and it seemed that this chubby little thing didnt seem to have any fighting power. Ying Luohong also took a long breath, the situation didnt seem so good ! Even if it was useless it wouldnt have be a big deal, the crucial point here was that it upied the position of Qian Leis third soul ring. This undoubtedly had a great influence on Qian Leis growth. If a soul master did not reach Godhood, there were only nine soul rings in total. To have his fourth soul ring, Qian Lei would need to reach rank 40, and he was undoubtedly far from it. Lan Xuanyu didnt know yet what happened to his good brother. Currently, he was meditating while utterly exhausted. He didnt notice that the rainbow-colored gem on his chest was slightly fluctuating, and as his bloodline aura recovered, the gem sparkled more and more. Early next morning, Lan Xuanyu washed up and went to the cafeteria to eat. They could order food in the dormitory, but there were alsomunal cafeterias. The meals in themunal cafeteria were cheaper. After all, there was no delivery fee. Qian Lei had contacted him early in the morning and asked him to go to the cafeteria. When Lan Xuanyu came to the cafeteria, he saw a surprising scene. Qian Lei was sitting listlessly in the cafeteria without eating, but beside him, a chubby little ape with golden fluffy hair all over its body was eating happily. This little guy was not picky about anything, he ate everything, grabbing food with its two hands with droplets of juice dripped everywhere. It resurrected? Lan Xuanyu came to Qian Lei pleasantly surprised, looking at the fat ape in amazement. Chapter 361 - Dong Qianqiu’s Inquiry

Chapter 361 C Dong Qianqius Inquiry

For some reason, the fat ape who was eating happily looked as if it had felt something, when it looked up and saw Lan Xuanyu, it stared nkly for a moment, and then suddenly bared its fangs at him. Lan Xuanyu frowned. At this instant, he could clearly feel the malice emanating from the fat ape. It doesnt like me? At the same time, the rainbow-colored gem on his chest also sent a heated wave, and then a silent and majestic aura was released. The fat ape shivered as if a cold bucket of water was poured on him, and immediately became more docile. There was a trace of terror in its eyes when looking at Lan Xuanyu, as if it had felt something. Xuanyu, Im finished. Im so pitiful! Qian Lei looked at him full of sorrow. Whats the matter, what happened to you ? Lan Xuanyu asked suspiciously. Qian Leis eyes were red, Look, how can I be so unlucky. You went to earn Douluo coins and I wasnt there in time. You helped Frenzie and Huihuis bloodline to awaken and I wasnt there neither. When I finally found a treasure, by pure luck, something even worse happened to me. He then recounted what happenedst night in detail. After they returned from Eternal Sky City, Ying Luohong took him to the training room to conduct a series of tests on the fat ape. The results showed that the fat ape did not seem to be good at fighting, or that it was not good while still at the juvenile period. As for how long it would need to grow up, and what it could be after that, who knew ? In other words, this little guy was basically useless to Qian Lei, at least for now. However, this little fat ape had actually upied his third soul ring! Through his third soul skill, it could be summoned without any soul power consumption. Although it didnt consume his soul power, it constantly absorbed Qian Leis vitality. Even after Qian Leis reminder, it would still slowly absorb a little bit. Of course no problem would ur within a short timeframe, but if it continued its absorption for a long enough time, Qian Lei would be unable to leave Shrek Academy, otherwise it would elerate his aging due to his loss of vitality. It was useless. It absorbed his life energy, and even upied his third soul ring. After listening to Qian Leis exnation, even Lan Xuanyu felt that he was possessed by the god of misfortune. After speaking of these pain points, Qian Lei couldnt help crying loudly. The fat ape didnt understand what was happening, and it raised his hand to touch his head and patted him on the back, looking very considerate. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: Dont cry, whats the use of crying! When I arrived just now, it seemed to have reacted to me. I think this little guy should be quite unusual. Maybe wait for it to grow up. Then it will be stronger. If you feed it well now, maybe a miracle will happen in the future? Qian Lei raised his head, looking at Lan Xuanyu with teary eyes, Will it really be like this? Lan Xuanyu looked at him, looked at the fat ape with its innocent and harmless look, coughed, and said, It should be. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang from a distance, Lan Xuanyu. When Lan Xuanyu turned his head to look, two beautiful girls in school uniforms were walking in from the cafeteria, it was Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu. I called them. I also called Frenzie and Huihui, as I wanted to ask you guys for help in this situation. Frenzie didnt answer, nor did Huihui. Maybe they were still practicing or sleeping. Qian Lei said. When Lan Xuanyu saw Dong Qianqiu again, he suddenly felt that she seemed to have changed a little. Not only did her temperament seem to feel a little bit more otherworldly, she also seemed more elegant, and most importantly, her eyes seemed to have changed a lot when she looked at him. Originally Dong Qianqiu would look at him with a faint smile, a very usual situation. It was another matter when she was angry. But currently, her eyes when looking at him were full ofplex emotions, and there was even a somewhat hard to describe look. It was Dong Qianqiu who called him, Lan Xuanyu got up and greeted her, Are you okay? You didnte to ss yesterday. Dong Qianqiu shook her head silently, Come out with me for a second. Ok. Lan Xuanyu followed Dong Qianqiu, but Lan Mengqin saw the fat ape sitting there next to Qian Lei who was already eating and drinking again, and couldnt help but walk over with curiosity. Whats this situation ? Where did you find such a meatball ? Yiii, why did you seem to have be fatter. How much have you guys eaten? Lan Mengqin was surprised to find that Qian Lei was originally only slightly fat but now he seemed to be really fat. Qian Lei said in tears: Help me think of a way... *** Lan Xuanyu followed Dong Qianqiu to the outside of the cafeteria, Whats wrong with you? His perception was very keen, and he felt that there was something wrong with Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu turned around, looked at him, and said, Is your surname really Lan? Is your father or mother also surnamed Lan? Can you tell me how you sensed that gem ? Lan Xuanyu stared nkly for a moment, and tentatively said: Can you also feel this gems peculiarity ? Dong Qianqiu nodded silently, I didnt notice it at first, but Ive noticed some thingster on, especially after seeing your reactions. Lan Xuanyu looked at her profoundly and said, Of course my fathers surname is Lan, and my mothers surname is Nan. There is no doubt. As for why I can sense this gems peculiarity, to be honest, I really dont know. In fact, I also want to know why it seems to be rted to my bloodline. I can only tell you that it seems to be rted to dragon-type bloodline. In my bloodline lurks something akin to a dragon-type aura and the same goes for the gem, and so the two resonated. While talking, Lan Xuanyu raised his hands, and gold and silver scales appeared on his hands. Furthermore, a strange thing happened yesterday. Before I got it, I tried to strap my two kinds of Blue Silver Grass to boost Frenzie. I didnt expect that after he exploded many times, his Martial Soul went through a Second Awakening the next morning. His bloodline power had awakened, it seems to the White Dragon Kings bloodline, and he became much stronger. But that night, under the influence of the gem, my bloodline seems to have changed, and the two kinds of bloodlines have be more harmonious. But because of that, there was no longer anything happening when I dual-boost with the two attributes. I cant help others to mutate anymore. I was just looking for you, I dont know if we can still use our Deep Blue Gaze. I want to try it with you. Lets go back to the simtion pod. Doing it in the real world is not safe. Dong Qianqiu quietly listened to his narration, and said with a wry smile: My bloodline seems to have also awakened. Huh? Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded. And it didnt seem illogical ! If there was someone who had received the most times his dual-boost, it was Dong Qianqiu. Yuanen Huihui had mutated, and so had Liu Feng yesterday. How could nothing have happened to Dong Qianqiu t? You didnte to ss yesterday because of this? Lan Xuanyu asked dumbfounded. Yeah. Dong Qianqiu nodded silently. No wonder you ask me these weird questions. Did you awaken your bloodline? Or is it your Martial Soul ? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Dong Qianqiu said: It should be all. You will knowter on. Are you, are you really not surnamed Tang? But your bloodline... The memory fragments fromst night reminded her of many things, and especially that golden figure. Your question is really weird, why should I be surnamed Tang? Lan Xuanyu said curiously. Dong Qianqiu muttered to himself: Isnt it? No, it must be. The simr aura, and the gem, I have seen them before. You have seen them? Where have you seen them? Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked. He also wanted to know the origin of that rainbow-colored gem. Chapter 362 - Golden Fatty

Chapter 362 C Golden Fatty

Dong Qianqiu shook her head vigorously, I, I dont remember. Maybe it was from some picture scroll. She lowered her head, her eyes flickering slightly. Ok. Was this what you wanted to talk about? You have awakened a second time too, this is a great thing! Its a pity that I cant help others anymore. Fatty is currently crying because of that. With all of the stuff that happened to him these few days, it really seems like he has been cursed by the god of misfortune ! Dong Qianqiu raised her head and looked at him. At this moment, her eyes suddenly became firm. Looking at Lan Xuanyus beautiful face and clear eyes, she took a deep breath and thought, yes, he must be that person. He is that persons descendant, there is at least a blood connection. I most likely will never find that person ever again. Then, let me pay back what I owe him to this guy in front of me. Lan Xuanyu didnt feel the change in Dong Qianqius mentality, and told Dong Qianqiu about Qian Leis experience in the past two days. After hearing what he said, Dong Qianqius expression also became weird. Regarding the persons close to Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei was even closer than Liu Feng because he has been with Lan Xuanyu for the longest time, but who would have thought that among all the people around him, he was the only one unable to evolve through the influence of Lan Xuanyus bloodline, and he had also wasted his third soul ring. Perhaps, that fat ape is not useless? Lets go and see. As she said, Dong Qianqiu naturally took Lan Xuanyus hand and walked into the canteen. Her hands were a bit cold, but they were very smooth, and the soft skin contact made Lan Xuanyu feel an electric shock course through all over his body. Was this the feeling of an older sister holding her younger brothers hand? It should be. Lan Xuanyu thought so, but his heartbeat was still a bit fast. The two returned to the canteen, and Dong Qianqiu graciously pulled Lan Xuanyu to Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei. At this time, Lan Mengqin was looking at Qian Lei with her red lips slightly rising, while Qian Lei was depressed. She did not seem to see the appearance of Dong Qianqiu holding Lan Xuanyus hand. Seeing them, Dong Qianqius face blushed, and then she quietly let go of Lan Xuanyus hand. Tell me, what should I do! Qian Lei cried bitterly, I brought it here for dinner just to save some money. At least I can save the transportation fee. Lan Xuanyu said: Dont worry, who knows this might be a blessing in disguise. Moreover, ording to the records in the history of the Federation, almost all soul rings with different colors are very powerful. We still dont know this little guys abilities. But that doesnt mean you wont be able to figure it out in the future. I think that since its life core is so strong, and Old Shu confirmed it, maybe it will be especially strong when it grows up? Since its already done, just ept it. Qian Lei cried and said with a sad face: How can you resign so easily? Lan Xuanyu said: Continue to feed it. Anyway, it is already a part of you. You cant ignore it, and maybe after its life imprint got connected to yours, if something goes wrong with it, you might have problems too. After all, in a sense, you guys now share the same life. Since you are one, you should try to feed it with good things. Didnt Old Shu say to give it water from Sea God Lake? Then lets feed him that when we go back and see if some changes happen. Theres more! At this point, Lan Xuanyu nced at the fat ape who was eating and drinking, You should have a better attitude towards it. Dont be full of resentment in your heart as it might be able to sense it. Since there is no way to change whats done, ept it happily. Qian Lei looked at the fat ape around him with a sad expression on his face. Puff. Lan Mengqin escaped augh suddenly, Well, at least it had helped you gain some weight! Look, you are a lot fatter now. I think the top priority is that you have to give it a name now. Otherwise we wont know how to call your good brother. Qian Lei rolled his eyes, Go ahead and continue to gloat. What kind of name ? Help me think about it. Its so fat, so little fatty, how about this ? In the future, you will be big fatty, and it will be little fatty. Or second fatty can do too. Like two good brothers, right. Qian Lei said angrily: You are the fatty! Do you have any brain? Or are you only good looking? Lan Mengqin suddenly burst out in a loudughter, Then what do we call it ? Think about it yourself. Dont tell me just fat ape? Seemingly dissatisfied, the fat ape raised its head and barked its teeth at Lan Mengqin! Hey, it seems quite discontent. It seems that its quite smart! Lan Mengqin was a little surprised. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu as if asking for help: Xuanyu, you help me think of a name for it, I am very confused now. Lan Xuanyu twitched the corners of his mouth and said, The word fat actually feels very close in many cases. Look, we call you Fatty Qian, dont we? Dont you love money the most?* Even your Martial Soul is about money. This little guy had golden hair and you are called Fatty Qian. Lets then call it Golden Fatty. You two get together and it just so happens to form the word money. Qian Lei stared nkly for an instant, This seems to have some meaning. Do you agree? Qian Lei touched the fat ape next to him. The fat ape looked at him, then at Lan Xuanyu, it suddenly shrank its head, and then nodded. It seems to be a little afraid of you, and doesnt dare to refute your words. Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head, he didnt know why this little thing was a little afraid of him. Okay, its decided. Im Fatty Qian, and you will be Golden Fatty in the future. Golden Fatty, its not bad, and sounds very close. Qian Leis mood finally improved, and he hugged Golden Fattys shoulder beside him. In the future, we will be good brothers who depend on each other. You have to be stronger as soon as possible! Golden Fatty nced at him nkly, then lowered its head and continued to eat and drink. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, Fatty, let me give you a suggestion. At his interjection, Qian Lei raised his head, but Golden Fatty who just got its name actually also raised its head. It seemed as if he thought that he was calling it. Its really smart! Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised, wasnt this little guy still in infancy? What suggestion? Qian Lei didnt notice this, and stared at Lan Xuanyu, waiting for his suggestion. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, Didnt Old Shu say that this little guy can feed itself at Sea God Lake? The water from Sea God Lake is so expensive, so I have thought of a good way. Golden Fatty can eat so much, and you said that it can absorb life energy like a bottomless pit. That is to say, the amount of Sea God Lake water it will need is probably not a small amount. Then, we might as well try it more fiercely and directly take it to the Sea God Lake to see how much it can drink. On one hand well be able to test its limits and judge how much life energy it needs. On the other hand, if it can drink more than 30 liters, we wont lose money, and if it exceeds forty-five liters, then its a bit profitable. Three yellow emblems for a session of cultivation at Sea God Lake ? Qian Lei understood what he meant. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Qian Lei hesitated, But, forty-five liters, can it drink so much? Its stomach should still be limited, right? Lan Xuanyu said angrily: It has eaten so much in such a short while. Can an ordinary stomach hold that much ? Currently, there were a dozen empty pots on the table in front of Qian Lei. Whole pots ! Golden Fatty, who was no more than one meter tall, ording to the size of its belly, there was no way it could fit in the contents of a pot. Qian Lei said with a painful look at this time: Thats three yellow emblems ! Its really a bit much ! Lan Xuanyu said: One cant trap the wolf if he cant bear to let his child go. If it can drink a lot of Sea God Lake water, that would be really worth it. If it can cause its body to evolve, or at least let it gain some ability to help you and assist you back, then even more so. Our investment is already so big, with the Ivy of Life bag gone. How can that little losspare ? I will give you the emblems. It just so happens that I have to go there to cultivate today, you can juste with me. Fatty Jin is one with you. You can summon it when you bath in the Seagod Lakes water. Whats more, dont forget, havent you lost a lot of vitality? Is there a better ce for cultivating in Sea God Lake in that case ? Not only can it drink, but you can also absorb life energy! It kills two birds with one stone. In my opinion, even if its a loss it wont be by much. After hearing his calction, Qian Lei felt more relieved immediately, and gritted his teeth, Okay, lets do it. You dont need to pay for me. We can sell that thing for five million, right ? Three yellow emblems is six hundred thousand federal coins, I can still afford it. Golden Fatty, you have to do your best at drinking when the timees ! Isnt your stomach a bottomless pit ? Dont make me lose face. Fatty Jin put its head closer to him and rubbed itself on his face. * TL note :Qian means money ** TL note : Ǯ, pronounced jin qian, literally means gold coin, and more generally means money Chapter 363 - Trying Out Forging ?

Chapter 363 C Trying Out Forging ?

TL : GoldenLung Although this guy upied Qian Leis soul ring, it was really close to Qian Lei. Being rubbed by it, Qian Leis mood improved a lot. Well, lets get something to eat. Its nearly time to go to ss. Lan Mengqin stood up to get some food. She was at most just curious about Golden Fatty. Of course, she also enjoyed herself at Qian Leis misfortune. For some reason, Qian Lei looked a bit unpleasant to her. She had also heard about Liu Fengs Martial Soul going through a Second Awakening, but she didnt feel jealous about this. She had Twin Martial Souls, and both of them were top ss. As long as she cultivated them well, by relying on her Self Martial Soul Fusion skill, she could definitely climb her way to top rank soul masters. After breakfast, Qian Lei revoked back Golden Fatty into his body, and the four of them went to ss together. Today their team was finallyplete, with Liu Fenging a littleter than them. Contrarily to yesterdays sloppy appearance, todays Liu Feng looked very energetic, with a look of excitement on his face. Obviously his cultivation had borne some fruitsst night. Fatty, why are your eyes swollen? Liu Feng asked suspiciously when he saw Qian Leis red eyes. Humph! Qian Lei turned his head away and ignored him. Liu Feng said earnestly: Dont think about it so much. Sometimes things like fate cant be exined. Moreover, your Summoning Coin has much more potential than my original White Dragon Spear. Arent you able to talk to your summoned beasts ? And also fuse with them and possess some of their abilities? You will definitely be stronger than me in the future. Hurry up and cultivate hard to break through to three-ring. If you try to get a stronger third soul skill, you will definitely have a qualitative leap. Liu Feng was indeed trying to encourage him, but when talked about his third soul skill, Qian Lei couldnt help feeling sad and almost cried, Go away ! Liu Feng said irritably, You dont know when people are being good to you ! Lan Xuanyu tried hard to hold back hisughter. Suddenly, an idea popped in his mind, Fatty Qian, what Frenzie said makes sense! Golden Fatty should also be considered your summoned beast. After going back you should try to fuse with it, who knows some new abilities might emerge. Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, Is it possible? Lan Xuanyu said: Why dont you try ? Only then did Qian Lei manage to push down his sadness, Okay, Ill try itter. Liu Feng said in a puzzled way: What Golden Fatty ? Lan Xuanyu saw Xiao Qi walking into the ssroom, Ill tell youter. Get ready for ss. I will assign you some tasks today. So many days have passed already since the beginning of school. I believe you all have begun to think about your own strengths in making your future Battle Armors. The choice of your second upation cannot be dyed anymore. You have to start practicing as early as possible. Therefore, I will give you three more days to choose your second upation you want to learn, and then start to study and practice to prepare you in making your one-word battle armor. Xiao Qi He said in a deep voice from the podium. Listening to his words, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help frownin. It was time to choose his second upation. It has only been a while since school started, but because of his increase in vitality, coupled with his cultivation at Sea God Lake and so many other things that had happened, he hadnt really cared about this aspect yet. He had not even tried out the different second upation, let alone know what he should choose. Have you tried them ? Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei beside him. Qian Lei nodded and said, I have. I will go for designing. My spiritual power is high, I should be okay at it. Frenzie has chosen manufacturing, he has patience and is interested in it. His engraving technique is fast and steady. And you boss ? Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: I havent chosen yet! I didnt even try them. Qian Lei lowered his voice and said: Us three brothers are the closest, and it would be best not to ask anyone for help in making Battle Armors in the future. The same even for Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin, a lot goes through these girls minds, who knows if they will threaten us. Wed better have all three major auxiliary professions. Now theres only forging left. Anyway, as you dont have any direction, how about choosing forging? I remember that your strength is fine, and yourprehension ability is not bad. Ive heard the teacher say that forging requires sufficient strength and patience, but the most important thing isprehension, so ones spiritual power must not be weak. I think you can do it ! Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, Why dont you say you have already chosen for me ! Qian Lei chuckled and said, Dont we think that we are all incapable of forging? Boss, you can do it. Forging is the most basic among the auxiliary professions, but is also the most difficult one. By no means practicing mindlessly allows you to be a master. Ordinary forging is not difficult, but it is not easy to be a cksmith who can smith a powerful Battle Armor. Okay, then I will do it. Lan Xuanyu didnt bother to choose again, and Qian Leis words also made sense. The three of them had the closest rtionship. With each of them choosing a different direction, when making Battle Armors in the future it will be easier. Forging, thats it! ... A silver-white spacecraft was flying steadily in space, moving forward slowly at a constant pace, giving people a strong feeling of stability. In a luxurious first-ss cabin, Mr. Le stood in front of the window as usual, holding a ss of mineral water in his hand, drinking with small sips. You are really boring! Le Qingling stood beside him holding a ss of champagne. Whats the matter? Mr. Le looked at her with some doubts. Le Qing said : Isnt it boring to just drink in water? Drinking some wine is great. And maybe after drinking some alcohol, you might go wild. Thetter sentence was naturally said in her heart. She had already resigned to her fate now, and she absolutely did not deny that she liked the guy in front of her, but he always kept a sense of distance with everyone, even her. The only time she had seen this person truly smile, as if that sense of distance had disappeared, was the moment when he held that child and sang. At that time, she seemed to have felt the joy emanating from his heart. Id better drink water, water is good. Mr. Le said with a smile. Le Qingling snorted, Do as you want. By the way, you have never thought abouting to Mother before, why now ? Thepany has long wanted you to perform in the city of Mingdou. All of the big shots are gathered there. The fees they paid are astronomical. In other words, do you know how much money you have now? Mr. Le smiled and said, Does it matter if I know? Arent you managing it well? Le Qingling became a little angry and said, Am I your mother? Throwing everything to me, you are not afraid that I might die from exhaustion ? Arent you afraid that one day I will take all your money and disappear ? Mr. Le shook his head, Im not afraid. You saved me. Without you, I wouldnt be on this path. Money is of no use to me. It was originally yours. You can take it whenever you want. Since its all yours, why would you need to take it ? It would be better if you keep helping me so that you can have more money. Le Qingling looked at him nkly. What he said sounded so reasonable! He was always like this, always like this! Except for that slight trace of distance, he was indeed very good to her. He had never had the slightest suspicion. Except for a few rare moments, he would do whatever she asked him to do. All his work was also arranged by her. If she kept her mouth shut, he wouldnt even ask for rest and vacation. This time was one of the rare moments where he actively said that he wanted toe to Mother. Speaking of which, this guy was really quite obedient. But also because of this, Le Qingling didnt know how many times she wanted to get angry at him, but every time she looked into his sapphire eyes and his smile, she would forget about it. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 364 - Mr. Le And Nana’s Current State

Chapter 364C Mr. Le And Nanas Current State

TL : GoldenLung Forget it, even if her youth was wasted on him, it was worth it. Moreover, as long as one had money in this era, it was not a big problem to live up to three or five hundred years old and they were still young. Ill spend all of my youth on him if I have to. I dont believe he wont be tempted even once.This guy doesnt have a hidden illness concerning a certain aspect, right? Ahem. Tang Le, I have a question for you. Mr. Le looked at her questioningly: What question ? Le Qingling blushed: Have you ever had a girlfriend? Mr. Le was taken aback by her question. Girlfriend?Have I ever had a girlfriend? His eyes instantly became confused, and suddenly, a touch of pain shed through his eyes, and at that moment, a memory fragment shed through his mind. He seemed to have seen a smear of silver, yes, it was a silver-white figure. In the next instant, his head suddenly ached, and his body stirred restlessly, as if a strange aura was about to erupt. He shook his body, and raised his hand on the wall in front of him to support himself. Tang Le, whats going on? Le Qingling was startled, and hurriedly supported him. Mr. Les face was pale, and he stood there with a faint halo shing in his eyes. After a while, he gradually returned to normal. He stood up straight again and let out a long sigh of relief: Its okay, my usual sickness. He had always suffered from headaches, and only Le Qingling knew this secret. Le Qingling hurriedly took the cup in his hand: Ill pour you another cup of hot water to drink. The question you had just now, Mr. Le muttered, looking at her from behind, I think Ive remembered a bit. I... I seem to have a girlfriend. Le Qinglings body stiffened, and the cup in her hand almost slipped. She turned around suddenly: You have a girlfriend? Where is she? I dont know, I cant remember. Mr. Le smiled bitterly. For some reason a strong anxiety suddenly surged in Le Qinglings heart. He has a girlfriend? Where is that woman? *** Heaven Dou. Nana was strolling as usual along thekeside of the academy. Back then, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu had a fight here. Her long silver hair was draped behind her head, swaying gently in the breeze. After so many years, she was still so beautiful, and her appearance had not changed the slightest, which made all the women in the academy very envious. But for some reason, nobody felt jealous of her. She was leading a peaceful and repetitive life every day, attending sses, taking walks, eating only a little bit of food, and then spending the rest of the time in her residence and seldom going out. A male teacher once confessed to her, the people responsible for monitoring her from the Federation did not stop these things. It was not a bad thing for such a special person to truly integrate into society. But Nana always kept her distance from the male teachers and never gave anyone a chance. Once, a male teachers pursuit was a bit radical. He gifted her thetest sports soul car from a limited model, which could even fly in space for a short time. Nana declined, but the male teacher insisted on her epting it, entangling her in every possible way. In the end, Nana waved helplessly, and the sports soul car turned into a cloud of dust under the gaze of the stunned male teacher and drifted away in the wind. Federal surveince personnel immediately appeared, took away the male teacher, and secretly warned the academy that no one should provoked Nana. This resolved the incident. Since then, Nanas life had been calmer, or more lonely one could say. I wonder how Xuanyu and Qianqiu are doing. Nana muttered to herself. She looked at theke in front of her, and finally there was a trace of a mood swing in those beautiful purple eyes. Yeah, its been a long time since I saw them. I want to see them, but I cant leave here so casually. Of course she could feel that someone was always staring at her not far away. If there was no scruples in her heart, if it was not for out of worry that Xuan Yu might get involved by her, perhaps, she would have already left. However, even if she left, she didnt know where to go. They are at Shrek Academy. For some reason, every time she thought of this name, her mood fluctuated a little. When I have a chance in the future, I really should go there to see it, maybe I can think of something. It doesnt matter, whats the point of even remembering something ? I should ask Xuanyu when they will be on holidays. When they are on holidays, maybe they cane back and visit me. Thinking of this, Nana unconsciously showed a faint smile on her face. *** Shrek Academy. After the morning ss, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were dragged back to the dormitory by Qian Lei. Their purpose was very simple. Qian Lei wanted to try if he could fuse with Fatty Jin and see if any new abilities would appear. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu were also very interested, so they also followed. Everyone went directly to the cultivation room of Qian Leis dormitory, and Qian Lei released Fatty Jin. Qian Lei found that after eating and drinking this morning, Fatty Jins absorption speed of his vitality had significantly slowed. This meant that even if they were not in Shrek Academy, as long as it was given enough food, he could also offset most of its consumption of his vitality. This could be counted as a blessing in misfortune. Fatty Jin looked up at Fatty Qian, seeming very cute. Can the two of us fuse together ? Fatty Jin, lets give it a try? Qian Lei asked tentatively. Fatty Jin stared nkly, Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, and said, It doesnt seem to understand what I mean by fusion. Lan Xuanyu said, Then do it in front of him, after seeing it once, it should understand. This little guy is very smart. On the way back, Liu Feng had already heard of Qian Leis tragic experience, and at this time he was sympathetic and said: Yes, let him see how to do it first. Qian Lei said: Okay. Xuanyu, you help me. If the summoned beast is too weak, it seems that I cannot fuse with it. Ok. Qian Lei flicked his finger, his Summoning Coin appeared, and he released his first soul skill, and the Summoning Door opened not far from Fatty Jin. Lan Xuanyu threw out his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to wrap around the Summoning Door, and suddenly, ayer of silver light enveloped it. Fatty Jin stared at the Summoning Door with widened eyes, and even covered its mouth with his pair of front paws like a human, and stepped back subconsciously, seeming to be a little scared. With a low roar, a hundred-year Velociraptor rushed out of the gate. Qian Leis current spiritual power was much stronger than before, and his control over the hundred-year soul beast was much better. He immediatelymunicated with this hundred-year Velociraptor through his spiritual power, ready to begin the fusion. Fusing with it could greatly enhance his speed and give him some of the Velociraptors innate skills. However, at this moment, an unexpected scene appeared. At the moment that Velociraptor appeared, the previously timid Fatty Jin suddenly widened his eyes, and then in the center of its brown eyes, its golden pupils changed. Lan Xuanyu had been watching Fatty Jin the whole time. He originally wanted to see how good its learning ability was, but what he saw was a scene he hadnt expected at all. Fatty Jins golden pupils instantly turned blood red, and a strong tyrannical aura was released from it. For the first time, Lan Xuanyu knew what it meant to flood pupils with blood. Chapter 365 - 365 – Fatty Jin With Blood-Filled Eyes

Chapter 365 C Fatty Jin With Blood-Filled Eyes

TL : GoldenLung Although its body was small, it fiercely jumped up and directly pounced on the speed dragon. The golden fur on Fatty Jins body had also be light red along with the blood flowing in his pupils. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt the rainbow-colored crystal on his chest heat up, and a feeling of anger and majesty once again appeared. What surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was that when the Velociraptor also felt the aura emanating from Fatty Jin. At the moment it turned its head to face Fatty Jin, its legs, which it was proud of, seemed to soften and with a thump, it fell directly to the ground. Fatty Jin pounced at it in a vertical leap, opened its mouth and bit towards the Velociraptors neck. Although this Velociraptor could not be considered as strong among the earth dragons, it was still three meters high, with a slender figure and tough skin. Fatty Jins not-too-long fangs failed to break through its skin, and was repelled away. Fatty Jin was stunned for a while, and its blood-red pupils turned back to gold in an instant, but soon blood filled its pupils again, and he opened its mouth and bit harder. It was a strange sight to see that the Velociraptor did not resist, but insteady there shivering, letting Fatty Jin freely bite, without any intention of avoiding or fleeing. Lan Xuanyus group of three watched this scene with a nk look. Whats going on? Fatty Jin didnt have the slightest soul power, they werepletely certain of that, and it didnt have any powerful innate skills. But why did the Velociraptor react in such a way when it saw Fatty Jin ? Dragon-type soul beasts were also afraid of Lan Xuanyu, but it was a kind of submissive fear, with their bloodline being suppressed by him. But it was not like this when facing Fatty Jin. After sighting Fatty Jin, the Velociraptors soul seemed to have died, allowing it to wreak havoc on itself, even if it could not actually hurt it, it did not dare to evade the slightest. Whats the situation? Liu Feng looked at Qian Lei in surprise. I dont know either? Qian Lei was alsopletely lost, he really didnt know! Why did Fatty Jin suddenly change ? It can intimidate dragons. Ive also felt it before. There should be some dragon heritage in my bloodline. I felt it when I saw it in the morning, but it was not too strong. This Velociraptors bloodline should be rtively weak, and it got actually so scared. It seems Fatty Jin is really extraordinary. Lan Xuanyu said sincerely. If it was not extraordinary, how could it be possible to scare a hundred-year Velociraptor into this situation? What do we do ? Qian Lei asked in a flustered manner. Lan Xuanyu said: You try tomunicate with Fatty Jin and make him stop. The experiment still has to be done. Now we can at least be sure that Fatty Jin should have a suppressive effect on dragon-type soul beasts. I just dont know if this suppressiones from its bloodline or something else. If you can fuse with itter, take your time to feel it. Yeah, Ill do it. Qian Leis eyes widened, Fatty Jin, stop making trouble. As he said, he stepped forward, grabbing the back of Fatty Jins neck and pulled it up. Fatty Jin struggled for a short moment, but when it raised its head to look at Qian Lei, the blood in its eyes quickly faded and it returned back to his golden appearance. Lan Xuanyu had been staring at it carefully, and he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. No matter how strong Fatty Jins bloodline was, if it did not listen to Qian Leis orders, and lost control of itself at any time, then it would not be possible for it to help Qian Lei, and they would have to find a way to solve this problem. Otherwise, wouldnt it be an unstable factor, and if it was really strong, what would they do if it attacked its master? When Fatty Jin turned to look at the Velociraptor again, it still looked a little unwilling, and struggled a few times in Qian Leis arms. Dont make any more trouble. Boss, you help me hold it down. As he said, Qian Lei stuffed Fatty Jin to Lan Xuanyus hands. It was strange to see that when Fatty Jin arrived in Lan Xuanyus arms, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt his rainbow-colored crystals be hotter, and then Golden Jins body trembled and it turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. There was obviously a trace of fear in its golden pupils, and it stopped struggling. Qian Lei walked to the front of the Velociraptor and kicked it. With Fatty Jin leaving its blood-filled eyes state, the Velociraptor was already a little better, and it didnt take Qian Lei too much effort to quicklyplete the fusion with it. Qian Leis body quickly became a bit slender, and sharp and thin scales belonging to the Velociraptor appeared on the surface of his skin, and his whole person seemed to have be lighter. Fatty Jin, have you seen this ? I can do this, and I can do it with other soul beasts. Can this work with you? Qian Lei asked Fatty Jin as he fused with the Velociraptor. Fatty Jin looked at him in a daze, and then it waved its paw in front of him, showing a very human expression of disgust. Qian Leis body shed, and he separated from the Velociraptor again. The Velociraptor didnt look back, and slipped into the Summoning Gate, disappearing with a swish. After retracting the Summoning Gate, Qian Lei looked at Fatty Jin who had returned to its innocent and harmless appearance and asked again: Can you do it? If you cant, no food for you tonight. Fatty Jin curled its lips to express its wronged feeling, as if it was about to cry. Ill give you food, youll have it, dont cry. Im just asking you if you can do it. Qian Lei felt his heart pinch suddenly. For some reason, as soon as Fatty Jin wanted to cry, he also had the urge to cry. Fatty Jin opened its arms as if it wanted to hug. Qian Lei reluctantly walked to Lan Xuanyu and hugged it again. Fatty Jin hugged his neck vigorously with his arms, and at the moment it hugged him, a cloud of golden light suddenly burst out from Fatty Jin and Qian Lei at the same time. In the next instant, they transformed together. Fatty Jin turned into light and quietly blended into Qian Leis body like a moisturizing mist. At this time, Qian Leis whole body changed amidst tremors. First, he grew up a head taller, and then his body became even fatter like a blowing balloon. Then ayer of golden hair came out. Even his eyes became exactly the same as Fatty Jin, with golden light flickering in his pupils. The result of the fusion of two fat guys... Liu Feng said dumbfounded: is Big Fatty ? Lan Xuanyu added: Fatty Jin plus Fatty Qian equals, Golden Qian Fatty! (TL note : there is a pun as exined two chapters before, literally written as Gold Coin Fatty, which means Money Fatty). Yes, the current Qian Lei had transformed into a big fatty, his height was about the same as an adult, and he was as fat as a spheroid. Coupled with blond hair, he looked like a fat savage man. Lan Xuanyu noticed that his palms seemed to have grown a bit bigger. Do you feel any changes, Fatty? Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei spoke in a muffled voice: It seems that I canst longer than when fusing with a soul beast. I think three to five minutes will be no problem. My strength seems to be a bit stronger. Wanna give it a try ? Okay. Lan Xuanyu agreed, he stepped forward, and punched at Qian Lei. Among the three, his strength was actually the strongest, which came from his bloodline and physique. Qian Lei swatted his right hand and collided with Lan Xuanyus fist. With a bang, Lan Xuanyu retreated two steps back. He had felt a strong shocking from Qian Leis right palm full of golden hair. One must know that after his bloodlines fusion, his strength had improved by a considerable extent. Back when he was in the elite junior ss, his strength was already among the best in the ss. Qian Lei looked at his palm, The increase in strength seems to be quite significant! Its quite interesting. Try other stuff. Do you have anything else? Lan Xuanyu asked. Its feeling wronged. After the fusion, I can better understand its heart. Its telling me that its food ran away. It wanted to eat the Velociraptor just now. Qian Lei said with a weird expression. Chapter 366 - 366 – Qianqiu’s Change of Heart

Chapter 366 C Qianqius Change of Heart

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up, Thats why we say experimentation is the only way for testing the truth. How can we know this characteristic of his if we didnt try? We can definitely expect great things from it in the future, and sub-dragons fear it, its surely because of its aura. Is there anything else? It just said it was hungry and wanted to eat. Nothing else. Qian Lei felt helpless, and then moved his body. He found that not only did his strength be stronger, his jumping ability had also increased, and his whole body seemed to be brimming with power. This showed just how much he has been enhanced, he would need to test more in detail in the future through the measurement instruments. At least, Fatty Jin was notpletely useless, this finally made him feel better. Boss, lets go at night, to Sea God Lake for cultivation, Ive made up my mind, I have already paid so much for it anyway, and it is not three more yellow emblems that will make a difference. Three more ? Lan Xuanyu took a deep look at him. If it worked, it wasnt going to cost just three more ! He had a hunch that this Fatty Jin was definitely a money pit, and that a certain fatty was going to worry about money in the future. After ending his fusion with Fatty Jin, Qian Lei clearly felt that he didnt have consumed much energy. The same was true for Fatty Jin, Qian Lei just felt that it was even more hungry. In the afternoon, I will ask the teacher for a leave, to try if forging is suitable for me. How about you? Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei smiled bitterly: Ill take Fatty Jin to eatter, so that it wont absorb my vitality. Then I will go to Teacher to cultivate my spiritual power and report about Fatty Jin. Lan Mengqin said: Ill go back to meditate. Liu Feng said: Im going to find Teacher to study in the afternoon, mainly to adapt to my new Martial Soul. Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Mengqin, then turned her eyes to Lan Xuanyu, I am also interested in forging. Ill join you. Huh? Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu with a little surprise, Lan Mengqin and Qian Leis gaze also became a little weird, they looked at her, and then at Lan Xuanyu. Sinceing to Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu had always felt that his rtionship with Dong Qianqiu had be more estranged, especially when Lan Mengqin was making fun of them, she would always get shy, unlike the first time they met. And now, unexpectedly, she actively said that she wanted to try forging with him. That sense of alienation seemed to have disappeared in an instant. Lan Mengqin said: You want to learn forging too ? Arent girls supposed to be not suitable to it? Dong Qianqiu said, Im just going to have a look, I dont absolutely have to learn. Xuanyu, should we go to the cafeteria for lunch first, and then go straight after that ? Okay. Lan Xuanyu agreed directly. Qian Lei smiled and said: Together, together, then lets all go to the cafeteria together. Anyway, we also have to eat. The cafeteria is cheaper. The five of them went to the cafeteria together, and Fatty Jin once again showed off the size of its big stomach, worthy of being called a ck jole. Qian Lei felt that he didnt need to eat anymore, he felt full just by looking at it. After lunch, Qian Lei, Liu Feng and Lan Mengqin each left. Lan Xuanyu went out together with Dong Qianqiu. Where should we try forging? Dong Qianqiu asked Lan Xuanyu. I think its the academys Forging Association. All the auxiliary professions are studied under the supervision of an association. We need to pay an emblem. But if its just for a trial, it seems to be free. Lan Xuanyu had already inquired about it before. Whether it was designing, manufacturing, forging or repairing, there were dedicated associations. The academy would only teach the theory of Battle Armors, not how to make them. Students needed to learn the auxiliary professions by themselves, and help each other to make a Battle Armor after mastering their profession. If it was any other academy, under normal circumstances, it was verymon to ask a specialist teacher to help make one. But Shrek didnt have this rule. Teachers would never help students make Battle Armors, there was only mutual assistance between the students. Walking side by side on the path of the academy, the weather was very good today, and when the sun was at its peak, the life energying from the direction of the Eternal Tree would naturally be more abundant. Although the two were young, they were both extremely good-looking. On the road, students passing by, regardless of their age, would look back and pay attention unconsciously. Why did you want to watch forging with me? I remember that youve always liked designing? Lan Xuanyu asked Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu nced at him. Girls developed early. They were about the same height at this age. I just want to see it, cant I? Or do you not want to be together with me ? Her big dark blue eyes rolled while looking at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu stared nkly, and shook his head quickly, Of course not ! Then hurry up lets go. As she said, Dong Qianqiu grabbed Lan Xuanyus hand, and she elerated, striding towards their destination. Her hands were a bit cold, her palms slightly sweaty. Her grip was very tight, and she walked quickly, surpassing Lan Xuanyu in one fell swoop. Lan Xuanyu was being led forward by her, and a strange feeling rose in his heart instantly, she... she took the initiative to hold my hand? What is this situation ? He could see from his position that Dong Qianqius ears were red, and her skin delicate, and under the sun, her red ears looked slightly transparent, giving people the impulse to rush up and take a bite. Lan Xuanyu didnt speed up his pace to catch up, and let himself being pulled forward by Dong Qianqiu. The two of them walked one in front, one behind as if they were hurrying towards somewhere, but their hands stayed in each others. Lan Xuanyu had also grasped back her hand tightly. Shrek Academy was really too big, after five minutes of walking, the destination of their trip was still far away. Xuanyu, Im sorry! Suddenly, Dong Qianqiu slowed down, her ears not red anymore. Why are you sorry? Lan Xuanyu asked. Dong Qianqiu didnt look at him, she just said: When I first arrived at the academy, Mengqin big sis would always tease me about us. I got a little shy, so I deliberately kept a distance from you. I dont like other people talking about us. Im sorry. You didnt do anything wrong! Lan Xuanyu scratched his head, a little embarrassed, but he could clearly feel that the thin barrier that had previously been erected in his heart melted away with these two simple words. Youre right, I didnt do anything wrong. Dong Qianqiu suddenly turned around and looked at him with a sweet smile. The expression in her eyes was a bit weird and then she flung off his hand. Smiling like a silver bell, she turned around and ran. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly smiled. Yes! This was Dong Qianqiu, a good friend who was a little proud, cold, and beautiful, but who was also somewhat close to him. Well, at their age, they could only be good friends. Where are you running. Lan Xuanyu quickened his pace to chase her. Dong Qianqius feet also sped up quickly, using the footwork taught by Nana, and ran forward with big strides. Lan Xuanyu chased after her. Although his physical fitness was far superior to that of his peers, there was indeed a gap between his cultivation and Dong Qianqius, and he clearly felt that her speed seemed to be faster than before. While running, her dark blue hair waved beautifully, like a dancing fairy. The two of them ran and chased after each other, and it seemed that the distance wasnt that long anymore. It was not long, at least not long in Lan Xuanyus mind, and they saw a spire building. The scale of the building was quite impressive, not much smaller than the main teaching building of the Outer Court. A que with a hammer hung at the door, with the words Shrek cksmiths Association written next to it, their destination was here. Dong Qianqiu stopped and turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was chasing after her and rushed to the front, he hurriedly braked, almost running into her. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 367 - Wait For Me To CatChapter Up To You!

Chapter 367 Wait For Me To Catch Up To You!

Seeing his frantic look, Dong Qianqiu couldnt help but burst in augh. You look like an idiot. It was difficult for Dong Qianqiu to equate this somewhat embarrassed young man with the one who was so intelligent in battle, but at this time, he seemed to be a little cuter. Its because you were running so fast. Why are you so fast now? You got infected by Frenzies disease or what ? Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment and humiliation. Dong Qianqiu snorted, and said, Who needs to get infected. Im four-ring now. Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded, You already have your fourth ring? He was finally getting close to three-ring. He originally thought he could catch up with Dong Qianqius pace, but he didnt expect that just after one day not seeing her, and she was already four-ring. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were also now at three-ring, the one with the lowest soul power was still him. Seeing his somewhat helpless expression, Dong Qianqiu suddenly said softly: Its okay, dont worry. Your talent is very good. You will catch up soon. Of course. Lan Xuanyu straightened his chest. He had no doubt about his talent now. He was a man favored by the Dragon God, with its scale apanying him. Whats wrong with being two-ring, if he released his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, even against Tang Yuge, he could hold on his ground, right? Dong Qianqiu curled his lips, Arrogant fellow. Alright, Im leaving, you can learn your forging by yourself. Arent you going to take a look with me? Lan Xuanyu looked at her with some surprise. Whos going to see it with you. How could something as rough as forging be suitable for us girls. And I will definitely sweat, no way Im staying with you. Im leaving, see ya. After finishing speaking, she kicked Lan Xuanyu suddenly, and then turned around whileughing and ran away. Although Lan Xuanyu reacted quickly and raised his hand to catch her, he still scratched his head. He couldnt help but feel itchy and shouted: If you can, try to always stay ahead of me. Wait until I catch up with you, humph, humph! Dong Qianqiu ran back and made a grimace at him as he ran, and then ran away at a quicker pace. Looking at her back leaving, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized one thing, she actually... She came here specifically to apany him. She also apologized to him and dissolved the estrangement between them. His heart grew warmer, and he felt himself in a good mood, a great mood. His whole person seemed to have be a little brighter. Entering the Shrek cksmith Association, it looked very simple and rough, but Lan Xuanyu felt a steely atmosphere as soon as he prated inside. On the ten-meter-high wall on the left, there were pictures showing the appearance of various metals, with annotations under each one. The name, ce of origin, and characteristics of the metal were written. On this wall, probably thousands of rare metals were introduced. As expected of the cksmith Association ! Getting familiar with the characteristics of various rare metals must be the first thing a cksmith had to do. Just like learning how to design a Battle Armor, one had to memorize the patterns of various soul arrays. This was the foundation of everything. The entire Hall of the cksmith Association seemed to be made of metal at first nce. On one side was the reception counter. Inside were some young people who looked to be 17 or 18 years old, who should also be students. Are you here to learn forging? A tall young man with an impressive physique greeted him. Greetings senior. I am Lan Xuanyu from the first grade. I want to try forging to see if its suitable for me. Lan Xuanyu immediately exined his intentions. Okay. Thene with me. The young manughed and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder. His hand was powerful, at least it made Lan Xuanyu wince when he was patted, fortunately his bones were sturdy. Seeing the young man walking directly inside, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed, Senior, dont we need to register or something? No need! Your school uniform and soulmunicator can prove that you are indeed from our academy. And its just a trial, right ? Its not sure you will join us yet. Registration is a waste of time. Once you are sure you want to join, it wont be toote to register. What he said makes sense, it was really efficient! Lan Xuanyu found that he seemed to like their style of doing things a little bit. Why waste time? They prefered instead to directly get to the topic in the most straightforward way. As the young man walked, he also earnestly advised him: Junior brother! Life in our academy is very tight in time. Unless you have been admitted to the Inner Court in advance, every minute needs to be cherished. Im helping you to save time, and of course, also for myself. After going upstairs, the young man took Lan Xuanyu and directly opened a door on the second floor. The door was also made of metal. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that the door was very thick, more than half a foot. The room was small, only about 20 square meters, and a forging counter ced in the center upied ten square meters. On the other side, there was a shelf on which a dozen kinds of metals were ced, each of which was about one-eighth of a cubic foot. It was not too big, but not too small. Different rare metals exuded different kinds of luster. This was Lan Xuanyus first time seeing rare metals at close range, and he couldnt help but take a few more peeks. The young man said: Choose one you like, and then try it. Forging is actually simple, just forge ! Lan Xuanyu thought in his mind, its really crude ! However, for his first time trying out forging, he indeed needed to get the feels on his own, and he suddenly felt that doing it this way was also very good. The senior did not give too much exnation, and he would not interfere with his judgment. Whether he liked it or not entirely depended on him. While thinking, he also scanned the metals in front of him. More than a dozen pieces of metal, with different colors : silver, dark gold, ck, and red. Some had faint patterns on them, some had dots of light that shone on them, and on there was nothing noteworthy, just a simple appearance. After ncing around, Lan Xuanyus gaze fell on a piece of silver-white metal. There seemed to be many silver reflective light dots on this piece of metal. Although there was no strong luster, for some reason, at first nce, Lan Xuanyu was immediately attracted by it. There seemed to be a voice telling him to choose this piece of metal. Subconsciously, he picked up this piece of metal, it was heavy, it was very heavy for its volume. Heavy Silver ! Good choice. The youth said with a smile. Was this metal called Heavy Silver? Lan Xuanyu didnt know anything about rare metals, but curiously looked at the small but heavy thing in his hand. Come here, Ill teach you. The senior beckoned to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly took the Heavy Silver and walked over. Taking it from his hand, the young senior stuck it on a slot on the forging counter. Here is a button, you see. Before forging, the metal needs to be heated up to make it more ductile and malleable. The forging process, especially at the initial level, is mainly to remove impurities in the metal. For refining the metal. We generally use the terms Hundred Refinement Purification, and Thousand Refinement Soul Forging. In other words, it takes at least one hundred times of folding and forging to make a piece of metal be sufficiently pure. If more than one thousand times, the metal will undergo a qualitative change. It may even appear to have its own soul. Of course, all this is still far away from you. You dont have to think about it for the first time. After the metal is heated up, try it yourself to see if you like it or if you can gain any insights. Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, he pressed the button under the guidance of the senior, suddenly an opening appeared in the forging counter and the piece of Heavy Silver slowly sank. A scorching breath also rushed to his face. Below the forging counter was the melting furnace, which was indeed very convenient. Our forging counters are very advanced. They will adjust the heat ording to the melting points of different metals, and will be smelted to the most suitable temperature for forging, and then it will automatically rise up, and then you can start forging. Come on, take it. While talking, the senior took a forging hammer and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 368 - First Time Forging

Chapter 368 C First Time Forging

Lan Xuanyu took the forging hammer, and the expression on his face suddenly became serious. When holding the hammer, his finders could fit in the handles veined patterns. For him, the forging hammer was a bit too big. After all, he was still young and his body had not yet fully grown. The forging hammer was also heavy, but with Lan Xuanyus strength, he had no problem in controlling it. The senior did not speak any more, stepping aside, and ready to watch him forge. Whether a soul master was gifted in forging or not, it could often be seen during their first forging. Naturally gifted people will act differently from ordinary people. The smelting time was not long. After a few breath time, the forging counter split open, and the burning red Heavy Silver slowly rose. The Heavy Silver was slid onto the forging counter under the push of the slide rail. Suddenly, the temperature of the entire room rose by a few degrees. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and looked at the Heavy Silver intently. Although he was forging for the first time, he had also heard that one must fully concentrate, using his spiritual power to feel the metals changes during the forging process. These changes often determined the forgings sess rate and its next steps. He could feel that the originally hard Heavy Silver seemed to have softened due to the high temperature, and it gave him the feeling that it had be from taciturn to lively. It also seemed to desire to be even more livelier. As soon as this thought shed, Lan Xuanyu immediately acted, lifting the hammer with his hand, and mming it at the Heavy Silver in front of him. In the eyes of the young senior next to him, his hammer was naturally swung without any technique, and even the way he used his force was wrong. However, he swung this hammer very decisively, obviously using his full strength. With a loud dang, Lan Xuanyu felt a strong force going through him, and his hands immediately shook, and then a feeling of numbness. But his bloodline power reacted immediately on its own, dissipating the shock within a short time. Part of the Heavy Silver in front of him suddenly sank under the hammer swung with his full strength. Your strength is not bad. The seniorplimented. Lan Xuanyu used the rebounding force to raise the forging hammer in his hand again, and then mmed it down again. There was another loud dang, and sparks from the Heavy Silver sshed everywhere. Vaguely, Lan Xuanyu seemed to feel some changes had happened to the Heavy Silver. He didnt know what kind of change, but he was certain that this change should not be a bad thing. The forging hammer rose, swooped down, and struck again. Time after time, steady and at full force. Lan Xuanyu didnt know how to forge at all, but anyone could swing down a hammer. With each strike, Lan Xuanyu was silently feeling the changes happening to the Heavy Silver while seeing it being gradually smashed. Yes, it has been constantly changing during his forging. The senior behind him was just watching silently at first with his arms folded. Lan Xuanyu, like most people who had never forged, was simply using the forging hammer to strike it. However, after watching for a while, his expression began to change. Lan Xuanyu was indeed simply pounding at the metal, but every time his forging hammer fell, the used strength was the same. One had to know, not everyone could keep swinging at full strength and continuously pound the metal. The recoil force from the forging hammer could easily hurt ones bones, although it would be much easier for a soul master protected by his soul power, but it was by no means easy to control ones strength. Lan Xuanyus every hammer was clearly at full strength, but he was able to maintain it. More importantly was his focus. From the beginning to the end, he never said a word during the forging, his eyes were always fixed on the Heavy Silver, and he kept hitting it with the hammer. A cube of metal was gradually smashed into kes, but his hammering did not stop and he was still smashing down constantly. As the Heavy Silvers temperature continued to drop, it began to harden. The crimson color gradually disappeared, but Lan Xuanyu found that the Heavy Silver after being beaten seemed to be a little brighter than before. The forging hammer in his hand finally stopped. He turned to look at the surprised senior, and said, Senior, does the brightening of the Heavy Silver mean that my forging is effective? The senior nodded silently, Yes, this means that the quality of the Heavy Silver improved under your forging, and its impurities have been reduced. What happened just now can already be regarded as forging. So how was it ? How did you feel? Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said, I seem to be able to feel it constantly changing during the forging process. But I cant tell what kind of change. Maybe its the process of removing impurities as you said. In other words, if I wanted to do a Hundred Refinement, I would need to fold it up and beat it again, right? Until its done a hundred times? Senior said: The so-called Hundred Refinement does not mean that it has to be forged a hundred times, its for saying that it has been purified to a certain extent. The purpose of a Hundred Refinement is to remove as much impurities as possible. A piece of metal with almost no impurities can be regarded as Hundred Refined. Thats why we say Hundred Refinement Purification. Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: I understand, thank you senior. I think I like forging. I like the feeling of focusing on the metal and feeling its changes. It feels very wonderful. The senior gave him a thumbs up and said: Not bad, not bad, looking at how you focused, I think you are a good seedling for learning forging. Wee to the cksmith Association. While talking, he reached out hisrge hand to Lan Xuanyu. I can join with just this? Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. The seniorughed heartily, Of course! Whats the problem with this? Let me introduce myself, Im Yang Yingming, everyone calls me big brother Yingming, you can also call me that. Hello big brother Yingming. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly called. Yang Yingming said: Everyone joins the association because they like forging. Therefore, if you want to join, the only criterion is your love for forging. Now that you think you like it, you can join directly. And in the future what kind of cksmith youll be depends on how much effort you put into forging. Forging is the most fundamental part of making a Battle Armor. If the forged metal is not good enough, then no matter how good its quality is, it is useless. Therefore, we are the foundations of Battle Armors. Work hard, and if the metals you forge in the future are good enough, you can sell it, and its quite a good way to make money. Hearing what he said, forging seemed to be profitable and harmless, but Lan Xuanyu still felt that something was wrong, and tentatively asked: Senior, the metals we use for forging, especially the metal for practicing, are they provided by the association? Yang Yingmings face changed, How could that be possible. The academy encourages us to be self-reliant, so naturally you are on your own. You can use emblems at the exchange office. I suggest you start with the cheap ones first. Then you can ask for a teacher to teach you. For a novice like you, it is most cost-effective to invite seniors like us. I am already a third-rank cksmith, and I can do a Thousand Refinement. Enough to teach you. And my price is cheap . A white emblem for three lessons, each time guaranteeing more than an hour. What do you think of this junior brother? Lan Xuanyu looked at him dumbfounded, and said, Not only do I have to pay for the metals, but I also have to pay the learning fees ? Yang Yingming snorted, Of course, what did you think? For all auxiliary professions one needs to spend money to learn. Us cksmith, the tuition is considered cheap. Designing and manufacturing are a bit more difficult, but the cost of their materials is rtively low. A designers material cost is the lowest, he just needs to draw. The manufacturing side can use ordinary metal to practice. We are more miserable, as we can only use rare metals to practice forging, otherwise we will never grasp the characteristics of rare metals. Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched, no wonder this person let himself join the cksmiths Association without hesitation. It seemed that the association smelled a bit fishy ! In Shrek Academy, it was indeed hard to do anything without emblems. Chapter 369 - 369 – Put In Some Efforts And Drink !

Chapter 369C Put In Some Efforts And Drink !

TL : GoldenLung Senior, can I have some time to think about it? Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Yang Yingming said: Of course you can. But let me just say this, junior brother ! Judging from your performance just now, you are indeed very suitable for forging. Us cksmiths, we can also save a little bit by using a few more times the same piece of metal. Heavy Silver is a good choice, its price is rtively cheap for its size and a white emblem can be exchanged for two. It is enough for you to practice for half a month. I will teach you three lessons, and then you can practice by yourself for a month, and then buy my full course. Let me tell you, I am about to reach the fourth rank. When I be a rank 4 cksmith, the cost will definitely go up. Understood. Lan Xuanyu nodded hurriedly. However, what he needed to consider now is whether he really wanted to learn forging! After leaving the Shrek cksmith Association, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel helpless. He thought he had earned a lot of emblems, but he had spent some for that teardrop-shaped gem and 3 more yellow emblems for a cultivation session at Sea God Lake. If he learned to forge on top of that, he could hold on for a while, but there were not that many ways of earning emblems as smoothly as before! What should I do? Do I learn forging or not ? He decided to ask Tang Zhenhua. When he went to the Interster Center to exin his intentions, Tang Zhenhua said without hesitation: Choose forging. Although it is very expensive, but in fact, your senior is right, if you are really talented in this area and have a sufficient sess rate, then you can still be self-sufficient in the future. After you reach the fifth-rank, the metals you forge will have more demands than supply and can be a stable financial source. As for the early stages, youll have to do some investment. Its up to you to figure out how to earn the emblems. Lan Xuanyu now fully understood why Fatty Qian would choose designing. Designing was the least expensive. These brothers were really kind to him! Letting himself the most expensive one. Lan Xuanyu looked helplessly and sighed, Then I will try. Teacher, I n to go to the Sea God Lake to cultivate again tonight. Will youe with me? The corners of Tang Zhenhuas mouth twitched, and he said without hesitation: Ill pass Ill pass. How can a tutor always follow his students? Just go by yourself. As long as no one urges you, continue cultivating. Oh, alright. Seeing that Tang Zhenhuas expression was a bit weird, coupled with his torturing yesterday, Lan Xuanyu wisely chose to run away, saying that he was going back to prepare himself for the evenings cultivation. When he left, Tang Zhenhua snorted. He still felt like he still remembered the pain from the beating he receivedst time. This kid had absorbed quite a lot of life energyst time, and he had already digested all of it ? No wonder the School of Life said that his life affinity was high. Back in the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu silently reyed in his mind his first forging session. He felt somewhat better in his heart. It felt pretty good. It seems that I really like that sensation of being single-mindedly devoted to an activity. It seems that while focusing on forging, even my spiritual power has been tempered. It should be helpful to the improvement of my spiritual power. However, it is so expensive! The first try is free. After that, I will have to buy rare metals by myself, and it would be best to ask Teacher for help in that regard. Night fell. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei left their dormitory and walked towards the ce Lan Xuanyu had been tost time. Tang Yue who Lan Xuanyu had seenst time was still guarding the Sea God Lake. Looking at himing again, and that he had also brought someone with him. Tang Yue immediately greeted him with a smile on his face. Hello, Teacher Tang. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly. No need to be so polite. Have youe to Poseidon Lake to cultivate again? The life energy you absorbedst time has beenpletely assimted ? Tang Yue asked with a smile. Yeah, I have. Lan Xuanyu said hurriedly. Tang Yue gave him a thumbs up, Youre great! Not bad, not bad. Worthy of your quasi-perfect life affinity. Youve also brought your ssmate this time? Yes. This is my ssmate Qian Lei, he also wants to try to cultivate in the Sea God Lake. Lan Xuanyu said. Qian Lei nodded repeatedly, Hello, Teacher Tang. Tang Yue smiled and said: Okay, lets go. However, the cost is set by the academy. Your entry will be recorded, so... Understood. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei each took out three yellow emblems and handed them over. Tang Yue epted the emblems, but Lan Xuanyus duo felt their heart ache. Cultivating in Sea God Lake was really too expensive. This was definitely one of the most extravagant ways of cultivation in the Outer Court. On weekdays, in fact, very few people woulde directly to Sea God Lake to cultivate. One could do a lot with three yellow emblems in Shrek Academy. It was even enough for supporting Lan Xuanyus learning fees in forging for several months. But here, it was only one hour of cultivation. After passing through the portal guarded by Tang Yue, Qian Leis eyes widened suddenly, and the rich and extreme life energy present here was definitely enough to shock him. Even when he was in Eternal Sky City before, he didnt feel this way. It seemed that Eternal Sky City deliberately isted and controlled the intensity of its life energy. But the life energy here was not suppressed at all, it was as if soaking in liquefied energy, and Qian Lei felt that the surface of his skin had be moist. Come on, we cant waste even a single second. Lan Xuanyu took Qian Lei and ran. He walked to the ce where he cultivatedst time, then quickly took off his clothes and jumped onto a water lily as a demonstration. As soon as his body touched the water of Sea God Lake, he almost groanedfortably. The feeling of being covered by the extremely rich life energy was really wonderful. He didnt need to urge his bloodline vortex at all, it elerated instantly on its own and began to frantically absorb the life energy in theke. Qian Lei did the same. His obsession for money was even higher than Lan Xuanyu, and he was naturally less willing to waste any of it. He took off his clothes lightning fast and then jumped into the Sea God Lake. Under the cleansing of the dense life energy, he immediately felt his body rx, and is vitality consumed by Fatty Jin yesterday was being quickly replenished. Without any reservations, Qian Lei immediately opened his mouth and drank. This thing cost a white emblem for each litter ! He would drink as much as he could. At the same time, while underwater, he quietly let Fatty Jin out. When Fatty Jin was first released by him, its body was underwater and it felt a little suffocated. Startled, it began to struggle. However, it sensed the beauty of the Sea God Lake in just an instant. Its pair of eyes suddenly widened, and the hair all over its body seemed to be brighter under the washing of the Sea God Lake. Drink quickly, drink quickly. Drink as much as possible. This is precious! Qian Lei pulled it up to the surface of the water, letting it take a breath, and then whispered. Fatty Jin blinked and immediately understood, its small eyes gleamed, and lowering its head, it opened its big mouth. Qian Lei felt his body swaying forward. In front of him, it was as if a small whirlpool appeared suddenly, and the water of Sea God Lake swarmed into Fatty Jins body as it madly devoured it. Its speed of drinking water was many times faster than him. While the two of them were drinking water here, Lan Xuanyu was already immersed in his perception of the changes currently happening to his bloodline. Different fromst time, after their reconciliation thanks to the rainbow-colored gem, his two bloodlines had merged into one furnace, and they no longer conflicted with each other. At this moment, rich life energy was pouring into his body. The first thing being nourished was his bloodline vortex. Lan Xuanyu only felt his bloodline vortex immediately being filled up, and then the rainbow-colored gem on his chest also emitted a faint light, and a warm feeling poured into his body. Life energy converged into his bloodline vortex like rivers converging into the sea. His vortex rotated peacefully, and its absorption speed seemed to be faster thanst time. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 370 - Fatty Jin Returning The Favor

Chapter 370 C Fatty Jin Returning The Favor

TL : GoldenLung A faint rainbow-colored halo spread across his chest, and Lan Xuanyu himself could feel his whole body gradually bing plumper under the infusion of life energy. Before being affected by the rainbow-colored gem, when his two bloodlines merged together, he immediately mentally mobilized the power resulting from their fusion, making the rainbow-colored scales bloom and instantly exhausting his bloodline power. Before, he had never deeply felt the impact of his fused bloodlines. But now his feeling waspletely different. He clearly felt that with the infusion of life energy, it quickly transformed into his bloodline power, and that power began to feed back and nourish his whole body. Every meridian, every bone was brimming with a refreshing feeling under the nourishment of that energy. Because of his two bloodlines colliding in the past, Lan Xuanyu hadnt dared to spread them all over his body. Instead, they were concentrated in the bloodline vortex in his chest. With the ingenious centrifugal force Nana helped him build, these bloodline powers would not interfere with each other and coexist peacefully. But now the two were blending with each other, and there was no more conflict. Naturally, it would course through his whole body along with his soul power. The nourishing effect of this bloodline power on his body was extremely strong. Almost instantly, Lan Xuanyu felt that his insides seemed to have been colored gold and silver. Even that mass of rainbow-colored energy situated in his bloodline core would radiate strongly one moment and then weakly the next, along with his breathing. It seemed that it was slowly growing strong at each revolution of his bloodline power. Although this process was extremely slow, it was better than only unleashing his Martial Soul Fusion skill like before. Lan Xuanyu had actually tried it already. With the disappearance of his ability to double assist and cause explosive changes to his partners, he could no longer use his previous Martial Soul Fusion skills by sping his hands. Instead, the changes brought upon by the manifestation of his rainbow-colored scales would appear. This could also be considered as a Martial Soul Fusion skill. Although there was no more an explosive burst of energy like before, it was likely to be stronger. And what he had to do now was to continuously strengthen his bloodline power, so as to gradually control this power, and make this powerst longer. For example, he wanted to see how long he could maintain that state in a fight if he didnt summon the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. This required constant experimentation. Through experimentation, he could get one step closer to mastering his abilities under that state. On his side, he emitted a faint rainbow-colored halo, while on the other side, a bright golden light shone in front of Fatty Qian. Fatty Jin was drinking the water of Sea God Lake with big mouthfuls, its small eyes became bright, golden light flowed on its hair, and its belly was like a bottomless pit. After just a while, it was hard to say how much Sea God Lake water it had drunk. Qian Lei was also absorbing life energy in the Seagod Lake through cultivation, and at the same time was paying attention to how much Fatty Jin could drink. Soon he was relieved. Although it was impossible to measure it urately, in just such a short time, Fatty Jin had already drunk more than three yellow emblems worth. A yellow emblem could normally be exchanged for about fifteen white emblems. If it was exchanged for federal coins, it was even equivalent to twenty white emblems. One liter of Sea God Lakes water cost a white emblem, so one had to drink at least sixty litters for it to be worth. But aftering here, Qian Lei understood that his simple calctions were wrong. The water of Sea God Lake and cultivating in it were twopletely different concepts. The price difference between the two was sorge that it absolutely made sense. In the Sea God Lake, what he felt was the vast and majestic life energy of the entireke. How could this bepared to simply drinking water? The feeling of squeezing life energy into ones own body waspletely impossible to produce by simply drinking water. Therefore, cultivating here should be the most suitable for soul masters with strong bloodlines or those who focused on cultivating their body. The increase in physical strength was often prone to injuries or make ones recovery ability unable to keep up. And soaking in Sea God Lake could greatly replenish ones vitality while also having powerful healing power. In just such a short while, Qian Lei had already clearly felt that the vitality he had previously lost had been made up, and his vitality had be even stronger. There was no doubt that if one could often bath in Sea God Lake, one could prolong his life. The most important thing was that this Fatty Jins belly was much bigger than he thought! It had drunk way more than sixty liters now, right? So anything surplus it drank was a bonus for him ! Finally, my misfortune streak is ending. Is today my change of fortune ? Moreover, Qian Lei felt that currently, as Fatty Jin drank a huge quantity of Sea God Lake water, a faint aura was also welling up from within himself, quietly moisturizing his body. Every pore, every bone felt indescribablyfortable. He obviously understood that his whole physique was quietly improving. This waspletely opposite to when Fatty Jin was always sucking his vitality. In other words, if Fatty Jin absorbed a lot of life energy, he would feed him back. This was undoubtedly great news. This Fatty Jin was indeed not incapable ! It should be quite helpful to him. Summoning Fatty Jin was different from summoning spirit souls, and also different from the soul beasts he summoned through his Summoning Coin. As long as it didnt fight, it consumed almost nothing, that was to say, Fatty Jin could even stay at his side forever. Could this be regarded as his Life Bound Summon Beast ? Fatty Jim, Fatty Jin, you have to grow up quickly! Tang Yue leisurely leaned on the sofa, while reading a book. It was an introduction to thetest alien discoveries. He usually liked to look at these things to pass the time. Although Lan Xuanyu had a strong life affinity, he was still just a freshman after all, and it would take time for him to grow up. As for that little fatty, he had just probed him, and he didnt seem to have a strong life affinity, so he didnt pay much more attention. Tang Yue was currently thinking about when could someone rece him so that he could leave the academy to perform some tasks. It was so boring to stay here every day! He closed the book, stood up and stretched. Since his cultivation had broken through the nieth rank, achieving Title Douluo, his ascension speed had obviously slowed. Now he was trying hard to improve his spirit soul, trying to promote all his soul rings to the ck ten thousand-year level. If he wanted to aim higher in the future, he needed to improve in all aspects, especially the strength of his soul rings. Fully ck soul rings could support ones cultivation to the ny-fifth rank of a Hyper Douluo, but if one wanted to reach the ny-ninth level of a Limit Douluo, one would probably at least have to cultivate two or three red one hundred thousand-year soul rings. Such cases have already ured in Shrek Academy, so he was not in a hurry, as long as he patiently polished himself, he still had a chance to reach the Limit Douluo level during his lifetime. As for the higher God level, it was too hard. That was not something that could be achieved by mere cultivation, it also required to be blessed by a great destiny. However, Teacher has said that the Eternal Tree has recently awakened and ambient life energy has be stronger. It is the life core of the entire Douluo, and it will inevitably grow stronger along with its awakening, thereby feeding back the entire. As a disciple of the School of Life, I can definitely get more benefits. Maybe, I really have a chance of achieving Godhood ? Thinking of this, Tang Yue couldnt help but feel feverish in his heart, he turned around and walked to the window, looking at the huge tree trunk in the Sea God Lake. The Eternal Tree was akin to their supreme god in his heart! Huh? Looking at the direction of the Eternal Tree, suddenly, a look of surprise shed in Tang Yues eyes. What are those rainbow and gold colors on theke? Chapter 371 - A Sneaky Trespasser ?

Chapter 371C A Sneaky Trespasser ?

TL : GoldenLung Not far from the window, two faint rainbow-colored and golden lights were gleaming together. That seemed to be at the cultivation ce in Sea God Lake! Tang Yue hurriedly walked out of the room in surprise and came to the shore of Sea God Lake. Soon, he saw Lan Xuanyu cultivating and the duo of Fatty Qian and Fatty Jin beside him. A ne hung on Lan Xuanyus chest, exuding a faint colorful halo, and that seven-colored halo came from it. With Tang Yues cultivation base, he could tell at one nce that todays Lan Xuanyu was different fromst time. Not only did he absorb life energy faster, but more importantly, there seemed to be a sense of harmony in him. This was a sign of ones bloodline and soul power being unified ! One had to know that under normal circumstances, a soul master had to cultivate at least to the seven-ring realm and form a Soul Core for this to happen. He wasnt even three-ring yet, right? I have heard that was the one with the lowest soul power among the freshmen. This kid has evolved in just a few days?That rainbow-colored gem looks like quite an extraordinary treasure. Where did he get it? If Lan Xuanyus situation surprised him, it was still within eptable range. But when he saw Fatty Qian and Fatty Jin, he couldnt help but explode. Fatty Jin was still there, drinking big mouthfuls of the water of Seagod Lake, acting without a care in the world, although its small eyes saw Tang Yue, it continued its business. Qian Lei was immersed in the refreshing baptism of life energy his body was going through now, closing his eyes, looking like he was very much enjoying himself. Oh, so you smuggled in another one ? You are the first one after so many years! Little fatty. Tang Yue ridiculed in an emotionless tone. Qian Lei jumped in fright, he opened his eyes, and when he saw Tang Yue, he then looked at Fatty Jin in front of him. He suddenly looked a bit awkward. He raised his hand to grab Fatty Jins head and get off the water, he smiled and said, Teacher, this, this is my spirit soul, we are one. Are you stupid? A spirit souls body is made of energy, and did you think I wouldnt be able to see through that it has a physical body ? Have you ever heard of a spirit soul that could drink Sea God Lakes water? You really have some guts, do you know how severely punished you will be ? Its not impossible that youll be expelled from the academy. Tang Yue said angrily. Dont, teacher, its really a spirit soul, a part of me. If you dont believe me, look. As Qian Lei said, Fatty Jin turned into a golden light, entering into his eyebrows and disappeared. Huh? Whats the hell ? Tang Yue stared dumbfoundedly. He could be considered as experienced and knowledgeable, but this was indeed the first time he encountered such a situation. At least in the historical records of Shrek Academy, there wasnt such a case. Physical fusion? What the hell is that little ape ? Teacher Tang, hes right. Elder Shu also knows about Fatty Jin. Lan Xuanyu also awakened at this moment, and said hastily. Teacher also knows? Tang Yue looked at Lan Xuanyu suspiciously. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and then at Qian Lei. He didnt try to hide anything and recounted how they got Fatty Jin and asked Old Shu to help resurrect it. After Tang Yue heard this, he suddenly realized, No wonder Teacher went into closed-doors training, he had actually spent some of his Life Essence. Ivy of Life ! So much actually happened. And it fused with you? Interesting, really interesting. Fatty, are you interested in joining our School of Life ! You can also be considered to have a very special physique. Qian Lei asked in confusion: What is the School of Life? Tang Yue smiled and said: The Old Shu that youve met is also my teacher, and the president of the School of Life. One of the most powerful beings in our academy. Qian Lei said, I, I have to consult with my teacher about this first. Tang Yue said: You already have a teacher? Who is it? Lan Xuanyu interrupted and said, Its the Dean of our Outer Court. The corners of Tang Yues mouth twitched, and he blurted out subconsciously: Turns out that youre that mad womans disciple, forget what I said. He clearly remembered Tang Zhenhuas tragedy of getting beaten by a certain big man that day. That was Ying Luohongs teacher. He simply couldnt afford to offend him. However, Fatty. This is still smuggling! You came in alone, but brought in another one. I sat it just now, drinking a friggin lot of Sea God Lake water. This is a huge consumption for theke. Sea God Lake. Its life energy is limited, so its not good that youve only spent one persons money worth and absorbed two persons share. Add in three more yellow emblems, or you can go out now. Tang Yue immediately hardened his face. Teacher, please dont! Its been only fifteen minutes. Three yellow emblems ! Qian Lei screamed, and his body shrank into the water of Sea God Lake. Huh! Rules are rules. Since I am the guardian here, I naturally have the power to make the judgment. Hurry up, go out or pay. Tang Yue said angrily. He was naturally very familiar with Sea God Lake, and hed seen the appearance of Fatty Jin greedily gulping down the water of Sea God Lake. How could he not tell that this guy had drunk a lot. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu as if asking for help. Three more yellow emblems! He really was unwilling to part with them ! Teacher Tang, how could someone be guilty if he didnt know about the rules, and we dont didnt know that it would turn out like this. The academys rule is that us students cane to cultivate by paying money. Although Qian Lei absorbed a little bit more, he didnt really vite any of the academys rules, his circumstances are just a bit peculiar. Whats more, the Ivy of Life that Old Shu got from us was big enough to weave a whole bag! Look, could you please be a bit more flexible ? At least this time, can you let us finish our training? Lan Xuanyu said in a pitiful and miserable tone. Tang Yue looked at Qian Lei, then at him, Is he a good friend? Lan Xuanyu said: Yes! We are good brothers and teammates. We were admitted to Shrek Academy from Heaven Luo together. Tang Yue nodded, Okay, for your face, Ill let it pass this time. As for next time, I will ask the senior management of the academy for instructions on what to do in this situation. You can continue to cultivate, let me see how much more this little fatty can consume. Thank you teacher. Qian Lei was overjoyed. He will worry for next time in due time. First, he had to fully make use of the current opportunity. He released Fatty Jin again without hesitation. Tang Yue looked at Fatty Jin carefully. Fatty Jin didnt care about the surroundings at all, and as soon as it entered theke, it immediately began to gulp down big mouthfuls of water. The corners of Tang Yues mouth twitched, this ape was too capable of drinking. One liter in a dozen mouthfuls, not to mention that its body was also absorbing the life energy in Sea God Lake. This consumption rate was notparable to that of ordinary soul masters. Even with his current level of cultivation, he probably wouldnt be able to absorb as fast as this little thing could. In terms of value, three yellow emblems were definitely a big loss for them. He really would have to ask above for advice on this matter. Although the life energy in Sea God Lake was vast and extensive, the academy had always cherished and protected it. One had to know, it was precisely because of the evolution of its Life Core that the entire Mother had evolved along with it, and could directly give birth to god-level powerhouses. In a sense, the Mother could now be regarded as a half-god realm, and this was due to the difference in its life energy level. Therefore, the Federations government also particrly took care of the Mother and could never allow excessive consumption of its life energy. Thus they had migrated arge number of people out. Shrek Academy alone upied Sea God Lake, and was also its guardian and the Eternal Trees. With its presence, the entire Sea God Lake was very stable. Lan Xuanyu also stopped speaking, and continued to work hard to absorb life energy. This time was indeed different fromst time. In fact, he didnt absorb as much asst time. This was because the life energy on his body was fuller thanst time. But after the fusion of his bloodline vortex, its speed of converting life energy had greatly increased. This allowed Lan Xuanyu to gain even greater benefits in the process of cultivation. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 372 - – Mr. Le on the Mother Planet

Chapter 372 C Mr. Le on the Mother

TL : GoldenLung He and Qian Lei were actually doing the same thing now, which was to absorb as much life energy as possible. It didnt matter if they couldnt digest everything, they could think about itter. Now that their money was spent, they were only thinking about absorbing energy. Three yellow emblems ! Such a huge amount ! It was too expensive. If this times absorption couldnt make the digestionst for a while, it would be useless as they didnt have enough money toe again. The learning fees for their auxiliary professions also required emblems. Where else could they find so much money to spend ! After a short while, the rainbow-colored light on Lan Xuanyus chest suddenly condensed. Tang Yue immediately turned his gaze to him and was surprised by the scene. The gem had disappeared, and so is the thin chain that was hanging on Lan Xuanyus neck. Instead, a rainbow-colored scale slowly appeared on his chest. Although it also exuded some shimmer, the light wasnt as strong as previously. It can even transform like this ? As the gemstone turned into a scale, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his bloodline vortex had reached its apex. Bloodline power flowed throughout his body, tempering his body more intensely than ever. He suddenly realized that if he wanted to strengthen himself, he had to ensure that his bloodline vortex was filled up as much as possible, so that it would temper his body continuously. On the other side, Fatty Jin seemed to have finally reached its limits, gradually closing his mouth while shaking. Its gold hair had gotten much better and its belly was bulging, almost like a big balloon. Qian Lei knocked on its head, Drink some more, you drink some more! Seeing his greedy look, Tang Yue was left speechless, Little fatty, its enough. If it drinks anymore, it will die from imploding. Qian Lei looked at Fatty Jin helplessly, golden light shed, and Fatty Jin returned to his body on its own. Then Qian Lei felt it seeming to fall asleep. And at this time, it wasnt absorbing his vitality anymore. Obviously, the quantity of life energy it got this time was also quite big for Fatty Jin. Qian Lei gritted his teeth, he suddenly opened his mouth, and started drinking himself. This little fatty... Tang Yue was really left speechless. Since when have todays children be so ruthless ? At their age, although we would try our best to make the best use out of anything, we werent as crazy as they were, right ? Then he looked on helplessly as Qian Leis stomach swelled and his face flushed. Tang Yue wanted to give Qian Lei a thumbs up, this little fatty was really capable. An hour quickly passed by, Qian Lei reached the shore by almost rolling, he had drunk too much, non-stop burping, lying still on the shore and even walking was hard for him. His whole body was emitting a green light, this was a sign of life energy being too condensed. Little fatty, you will definitely be listed as an unwee guest here, and there should be no one else with that status in the academy right now. Tang Yue kicked him. Qian Leis mouth suddenly poured out a sip of Sea God Lake water, and he snorted. He didnt dare to say a word, closing his mouth tightly from fear of vomiting everything out. Lan Xuanyu also walked out of Sea God Lake, and his whole body was also brimming with life energy. But the difference was that his life energy affinity was extremely high, it was much more effective for him to directly absorb life energy rather than drinking water. In fact, Lan Xuanyu had absorbed more life energy than Qian Lei, but in Tang Yues eyes, the two of them naturally could not bepared. Lan Xuanyus life affinity was even higher than that of Old Shu. He believed that his teacher would not let go of someone with a physique so suitable for the School of Life. No matter what method would be employed in the future, he would definitely join the School of Life and be his junior brother. Therefore, his attitude towards Lan Xuanyu was naturallypletely different. Whats more, with Lan Xuanyus life affinity being so strong, he had a solid foundation allowing him to reach a higher level of cultivation in the future. The reason why Tang Yue had no confidence in achieving godhood was because of his life affinity being not high enough. Even if he was cultivated next to Sea God Lake and Eternal Sky City, it would be difficult for him to break that barrier. Lan Xuanyu borrowed a trolley from Tang Yue and pushed Qian Lei back to the dormitory. This fatty had really drunk too much, and he kept burping on their way back to the dormitory, he couldnt even speak a word. Lan Xuanyu threw him directly into his meditation room and let him lie there before returning to his dormitory. Whether Fatty could go to ss tomorrow was a problem. It would take a lot of time for the Sea God Lake water in his stomach to digest. In terms of tenacity under normal circumstances, Qian Lei was absolutely inferior to Liu Feng, but in the face of money, Qian Leis mental toughness was definitely higher than Liu Feng. At the moment when Lan Xuanyu returned to his dormitory and began to cultivate in his meditation room, trying to convert his life energy into soul power, continuing to improve himself. *** Outside of Shrek city, a person was sitting quietly on the top of a tall building. This was the edge of Shrek City. From anywhere in Shrek City, one can see the existence of the Eternal Tree. The top of the building where he was located was more than forty stories tall, 100 meters above the ground. He was sitting on the edge of the building, his feet hanging there and shaking gently. If it was an ordinary person, his legs would probably have be weak a long ago, but the current him only bore a face of confusion. Sitting here was Tang Le. It had been a few days since he hade to the Mother. First, he finished his performance at Mingdu City, and then he had decided to take a few days off. Le Qingling also had to go home. At the beginning, it was on this that Le Qingling had picked him up, and after returning here again, a sense of familiarity was constantly lingering on Tang Les mind. More importantly, he would dream every night, and it was always the same dream. In the dream, a big tree seemed to be calling him. He couldnt understand what it was, but he felt a particrly strong sense of intimacy. And here, there really was a big tree, a tree so huge that it seemed to link together heaven and earth. When he came here and saw the big tree from a distance, Tang Le only felt that he was about to remember something, but when he tried to think about it carefully, his head ached again. He even had a feeling that there seemed to be a voice calling him, as if trying to make his memory resurface. However, when he started to have a headache, the calling voice disappeared. The source of this sound seemed to be this big tree. Could it awaken my memories ? But why did it stop it ? Tang Le could clearly feel that this big tree in the distance had a very high life level. He was very familiar with this kind of life level. Should I go check it out? He asked himself in his heart, and more importantly, just now, he had felt an aura that made him extremely familiar. Yes, he hade here because of that familiar sensation he felt from on the Mother, and also because of that small aura that made him feel so intimate. He could feel it when he was on another, not to mention now that he was here. That aura seemed to have be different, much more distinct than before. Andpared with before, there was a feeling that made him feel at peace. He wanted to see the aura way more than the big tree. A sense of joy from the deepest part of his heart would spring out along with this thought. A faint golden light flowed quietly, and in the next instant, Tang Le on the rooftop disappeared out of thin air. *** Eternal Sky City. Sitting in his quiet room, Wang Tianyu exuded a blue halo that looked like rippling waves. Everything around him seemed to have fused with him and be one. There was a pool of blue water in his quiet room. He was sitting on a stone pir in the middle of the pool. The blue liquid in the pool was of course not water, it was extremely concentrated thunder element. At this ce, thunder element seemed to be so peaceful, like a real liquid, only faint ripples would appear asionally. At Wang Tianyus cultivation realm, one could turn anything into a miraculous sight. Amid the seemingly extreme peaceful sight, was hiding an extreme destructive power. Suddenly, Wang Tianyu who was silently meditating suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately, the quiet room lit up, including the pool of thunder beside him, emitting a dazzling blue light. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 373 - 373 – He Is Back ?

Chapter 373 C He Is Back ?

TL : GoldenLung Electricity manifested out of nothing ! Wang Tianyus figure floated up, his eyes narrowed slightly. In the next instant, a blue-violet light shed, and he had disappeared out of thin air. Tang Le floated quietly in the air, without any light escaping from his body, and even the surrounding light would be absorbed when it approached him. Therefore, even if someone was at his side now, he would not be able to see him. This could be considered as stealth to some extent. In front of him was a window, and inside, a person was sitting quietly cross-legged, in front of a green ruyi. At each breath he took, life energy circted, and gradually transformed into soul power. Tang Le stared at the scene nkly, the windows curtains couldnt block his sight at all. Its him. He has grown up a lot! He is so big already? Moreover, he also has his own power now. Looking at him silently, Tang Le fell into a trance. For some reason, just by looking at him like this, Tang Le felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Even when he was the focus of millions of gazes, even when he was the idol of countless peoples hearts, deep in his heart, there was almost no happiness. It was mostly tranquil. It seemed that he absolutely had to remain calm at all times. Once the tranquility was broken, something extraordinary would happen. Therefore, he had to be calm. And naturally, his emotions would then rarely fluctuate. However, when he saw the young kid in front of him, he felt indescribably happy and free from any kind of worry. The tyrannical mood that had appeared previously because of the two times he got headaches faded away quietly. Looking at him, it was like silently moisturizing and nourishing his soul, making him feel an unspeakable joy and happiness. Subconsciously raising his hand, although he was outside the window, he wanted to pat his head, and even hug him. An indescribable emotion filled his heart. Why do I and this little guy have such karma, and feel such feelings? As he grew older, his eyebrows had be longer and he looked more handsome. And his handsomeness made Tang Les heart feel a strong sense of familiarity. At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded in his ear, It should have been a blessing to have a friende from afar, but it isnt very polite of you toe uninvited. Tang Les eyes moved slightly, his body turned around, and he looked behind him. A person floated there quietly in the air, absorbing the surrounding light as well. But they could still see each other, not visually, but spiritually through their Divine Sense. Wang Tianyu looked at the person in front of him with cold eyes, but his heart was full of vignce. The man in front of him had long blue hair scattered behind him, and wore a white suit that was obviously tailored by a master. A white shirt with silver linings on the edge and a white bow tie. More importantly, his pair of sapphire eyes exuded a soft halo. Even if they were both male, when Wang Tianyu saw him for the first time, he couldnt help but fall in a momentary trance. A man could actually look like this? A slender figure, long blue hair that reached his calves fluttered softly behind his head, without any messy strand floating in front of him. He seemed to have fused with his surroundings, without the slightest sense of disharmony. Hello. Tang Le nodded slightly, I dont have any malicious intent. I have juste to have a look. His voice also sounded very pleasant, and it even seemed kind of maic. Wang Tianyu narrowed his eyes and said faintly: But there is great uncertainty with your presence here. If you dont bear any ill-will, please follow me. While talking, Wang Tianyu turned around and flew into the air, and in an instant, he was a kilometer up in the sky. Tang Le sighed slightly, he really just wanted to be here and look at the person through the window. He wasnt willing to do anything else. Samely, his figure flickered, long blue hair fluttering behind his head. The next instant he reappeared high up in the sky. At this moment, at the center of Sea God Lake, beside the trunk of the Eternal Tree, a faintly rainbow-colored halo waved, and a huge vortex slowly appeared. Inside the vortex, multiple voices sounded. Oh my God! Im not imagining things, right. He, he is back? A shocked voice came first. Yeah! Thats right, its him. He has changed a little bit, hes even more handsome than before. Some changes have also happened to his aura. But, although hes back, why does he seem to be a little different. Another female voice sounded. He is still alive, he is still alive. Then, is that person alive too? After so many years, they havent died? I said it, they would not die that easily. Because of the Eternal Tree falling into a deep slumber at the time, we didnt have any means of finding them and couldnt save them. Who would have expected that after so many years, he actually came back alive. Quiet. The Eternal Tree is calling me. A low voice sounded. After a while, the deep voice sounded somewhat surprised, Lets go back. The Eternity Tree said that we cant acknowledge him now, that we cant let him really awaken. Otherwise, it would likely bring a catastrophe. Why? Isnt he... Dont ask. The Eternal Tree knows what its doing. Moreover, no one wants him toe back more than the Eternal Tree itself. If it does not want us to meet him, there must be a valid reason for this. We just have toply with its will. How could this be? How could this be! High in the sky. Wang Tianyu was floating there quietly, and behind him, in the distance was a city situated just above the tree canopy illuminated by a soft halo, the Eternal Sky City. The Eternal Sky City looked like Wang Tianyus shadow and a pir that supported him. Tang Le nodded slightly to greet him, Good evening, I am Tang Le. Tang Le? Wang Tianyu was undoubtedly unfamiliar with this name. ording to his memory, the Federation never seemed to have such a strong expert. Im Wang Tianyu, the deputy head of the Sea God Pavilion of Shrek Academy. For what honor are we graced by your presence here in Shrek, how may I help you ? Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice. Tang Le said, I just came to see a kid I know, and I didnt have any other purpose. Lan Xuanyu? Wang Tianyu said solemnly. Tang Le could see through the window, and he could naturally also do it. If it was any other freshman, he might have been clueless, but he remembered Lan Xuanyu well. He was the reason he had a fight with Old Shu. Who would have thought that he would even attract such a person ? The reason why Wang Tianyu was so wary of Tang Le was because he couldnt feel clearly at what level of cultivation he was at. He felt somewhat unfathomable to him. But he was sure that he was an existence at the same level as him. Well, yes. Tang Le frowned, he suddenly thought, would his arrival cause Lan Xuanyu trouble? Wang Tianyu said solemnly: What is your rtionship with him? Tang Le said, It can be considered as a friendship despite our age difference. Wang Tianyu froze for a moment, friendship ? What was this? If Tang Le was Lan Xuanyus elder, he would have understood. But if he was really an elder, he coulde to visit normally, instead of running to Lan Xuanyus window at night. This was a bit abnormal. If I may ask how did brother Tangs friendshipe to be? How did you meet Lan Xuanyu? He needed to ask to know more clearly. Regarding Lan Xuanyus situation, he had heard Ying Luohong say that there were indeed many peculiarities in this child, especially his life affinity that was extremely high, and his bloodline seemed also very unusual. Tang Le smiled bitterly: Actually, in a sense, I should be regarded as a singer. I saw him at a concert and we unusually hit it off. Thats how we met. This time Ivee to the Mother to perform a concert. Knowing that he was here, I came here to take a look. But I didnt expect to offend you. I wanted to leave just after taking a look. Singer? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 374 - God Rank Singer ?

Chapter 374 C God Rank Singer ?

TL : GoldenLung Singer? Wang Tianyu was stunned. What the hell, a singer? A God rank singer? His expression immediately became incredulous. He couldnt remember how many years had passed since thest time he was this surprised. When did the Federation have a God rank singer? Of course he didnt listen to songs, and naturally he didnt know who were the current popr singers. But looking at Tang Les manner of dressing, his temperament and his appearance, it seemed..., that there was really such a possibility! With his looks, it could be hard to not be popr, right? There was no hope for ordinary people to match the presence of someone at God rank. However, this answer made Wang Tianyu feel even more vignt in his heart. A God rank powerhouse became a singer in the Federation? If someone told him that there wasnt some kind of purpose behind this, who would believe that, does hee from that ce? Thinking of this, Wang Tianyus face darkened, and he said coldly: Since youre already here, Im feeling a little itchy, how about a spare, brother Tang? Tang Le was taken aback, he had exined his intention as gently as possible. One was because he didnt want to cause trouble, and the other was that he didnt want to bring unnecessary trouble to Lan Xuanyu, but he didnt expect Wang Tianyu to be so insistent. He hadnt the slightest clue about Wang Tianyus guess on his identity. This is not really necessary, right ? Tang Le frowned slightly. Since youvee to Shrek, you have to abide by Shreks rules. As he said, Wang Tianyus eyes suddenly lit up, and brilliant blue light burst out instantly. Tang Le frowned slightly, he raised his right hand and gestured forward gently. A deep roar suddenly sounded in the air, and a blue fist stopped right on his palm. Wang Tianyus figure had reappeared at this moment, and his face had changed drastically. Tang Le didnt seem to be any different, his hand had blocked the fist effortlessly . Although Wang Tianyu hadnt exerted his full strength, one had to know that at his level, his control of power had reached the extreme. He couldpletely adjust his output instantly. Therefore, although it was just probing, he could still adjust his attack power at any time. However, when Tang Le blocked his fist, he only felt that the thunder in his fist had faded like ice and snow melting under the sun. What was even more frightening was that he had felt a shivering from the bottom of his heart, greatly reducing his fighting spirit. He had never felt this way since his breakthrough. How was this possible? Could it be that the person in front of him was on a higher level than him overall ? While shocked, Wang Tianyus alertness and fighting spirit broke out in an instant. Dazzling blue light burst out from his body in an instant. At the core of that blue light, there was a faint purple ripple. Not a single bit of energy leaked outward, it was extremely condensed. Lowering his shoulders, he then mmed towards Tang Le. Returning to the natural state, reducingplexity into simplicity. When he saw that smear of deep purple, Tang Le frowned slightly, The power of destruction? His eyes suddenly lit up with a smear of gold, and his hand suddenly clenched into a fist. A deep dragon chant echoed, his long hair fluttered behind his head, and his fist sted out to the front. Wang Tianyus shoulders collided with Tang Les fist instantly. The entire space trembled for an instant. Tang Le was still suspended in the same position, but Wang Tianyu had flown out for hundreds of meters before barely stabilizing his figure. His entire shoulders trembled violently, and arge amount of blue halo rushed to his shoulders like rippling waves, but a faintyer of gold was still attached to his shoulders, constantly dispelling the blue light. Wang Tianyus expression at this time had be extremely solemn. There was no doubt that he had fallen into an absolute disadvantage after the two collisions. This person, he is actually so powerful? At this moment, a mass of sparkling green quietly appeared beside Wang Tianyu, it floated to Wang Tianyus shoulders, the gold and green blended with each other, and they quietly disappeared. A figure also appeared beside Wang Tianyu, his beard and hair all white, it was Old Shu. Currently, Old Shus skin on his face looked as delicate as a baby, seeming very energetic. There wasnt the slightest trace of his decrepit appearance after consuming his Life Essence. However, the current expression in his eyes looking at Tang Le looked a bitplicated. Lets go together! Wang Tianyu shouted in a deep voice. He was about to rush up again, but Old Shu grabbed his arm, Stop fighting, hes not an enemy. Huh? After suffering sessive losses, Wang Tianyus fighting spirit was burning hot, he couldnt help being surprised when he heard the words, and turned his head to look at Old Shu. No wonder the disciples you taught are so crazy. Youre still reckless as ever even at your age. He is not an enemy, this is what the Eternal Tree said. Old Shu said angrily. After being ridiculed, Wang Tianyus heart was full of anger, but when Old Shu said that it was from the Eternal Tree, his anger immediately mostly dissipated, The Eternal Tree? It knows him? Old Shu said: I dont know about this. The Eternal Tree just gave me a message to tell me that he is not an enemy. If he is willing to stay, he can naturally stay, and he can leave at any time. He will not threaten the Academys safety. Whatever he wants, just let him do it. No need to bother about it. But... Wang Tianyu looked at Tang Le, this man was so powerful, just in case, what if there was something. Dont you believe in the judgment of the Eternal Tree ? Old Shu said solemnly. As the head of the School of Life, he was also the spokesperson of the Eternal Tree. His position in the academy was exceedingly aloof. He might be mischievous in other matters, but he would never be sloppy when it came to the Eternal Tree. Wang Tianyu frowned, he looked at Old Shu, and then at Tang Le. In the end, he lowered his arm and nodded to Tang Le. Old Shu turned to Tang Le and smiled slightly, Wee to Shrek Academy. Looking at Tang Le, he was also very surprised. Even with his cultivation, he could not feel Tang Les life fluctuations. In other words, he couldnt detect the intensity of Tang Les vitality. In addition, Wang Tianyu had suffered a loss against him earlier, his strength could be easily imagined. Tang Le also nodded slightly, Is the Eternal Tree you are talking about, this big tree? Does it know me? Old Shu said: I dont know this, but the Eternal Tree has told me that you are not an enemy. You can move freely in our Shrek Academy area. No one will disturb you anymore. When you want to leave, you can do it freely. Thank you. Tang Le frowned slightly, he could feel that the Eternal Tree that the old man in front of him was talking about should know him. For some unknown reason, he felt that it was also a bit rejecting him. Tang Le was not keen on retrieving his memories, because every time he started to remember, he would have a headache and have negative emotions surging up. Compared to that, he prefered his daily peace. Nodding to Wang Tianyu and Old Shu, Tang Le disappeared silently. Wang Tianyu looked down intently, only to see that he had returned to his previous ce. Still outside the window, he looked at Lan Xuanyu in the meditation room, who was cultivating. *** Early morning. After a night of cultivation, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his soul power had improved again, and he was naturally one step closer to the 30th rank. Clenching his fist, he told himself to work hard, he had to strive to break through the 30th rank through the help of the life energy he absorbed from Sea God Lake. Touching the rainbow-colored scale on his chest, Lan Xuanyu suddenlyughed. He could try it again already. However, no need to hurry for now. After digesting and absorbing all of the life energy, he would try to practice it again before going to Sea God Lake next time. In this way, he could grow his body through the nourishment of his bloodline power to the greatest extent. Through yesterdays absorption, Lan Xuanyu understood that, after transforming using that Dragon God scale, the best way to recover was to go to Sea God Lake. One session of cultivation in Sea God Lake should be enough to recover. If it werent for the money, he would likely go to the Sea God Lake every day. After breakfast, he went to ss. This morning was all about knowledge on Battle Armors. While studying, Lan Xuanyu had basically made up his mind to choose his auxiliary profession as forging. After school at noon, he dialed Tang Zhenhuasmunication number, Teacher, I want to try forging again in the afternoon. If it feels good, then I will choose forging as my auxiliary profession. Yes, I understand. Thats it. I wont go to your ce this afternoon. After excusing himself, Lan Xuanyu quickly hung up themunicator. He still had some lingering fears after being tortured by Tang Zhenhua that day, and today he could take advantage of this opportunity to skip his lesson. Others busied themselves with their study and cultivation, and everyone had their own sses in the afternoon ording to the curriculum they chose. Lan Xuanyu went back to his dormitory and ordered a simple lunch, and then meditated for an hour. After he was full of energy, he went to the academys cksmith Association again. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yang Yingming. Yang Yingming looked tired and was sitting in a chair to rest. Senior. Lan Xuanyu walked over with a smile. Yang Yingming nced at him, and said, Junior brother, youve made your choice? Are you officially beginning your study today? Lan Xuanyu said, Senior, can I study by myself? I think there are books for forging here. Can I try it out by myself? Like this, I should be able to learn more efficiently from you once I have some questions. He had already thought out everything. If he let Yang Yingming teach him, the efficiency was definitely not as good as self-studying first, and after stumbling on some problem he would then ask for advice. It was most efficient to study by himself first, summarize the problems, and then ask him for advice when he was learning from Yang Yingming. He would also learn more. The key aspect was that it would help him to save emblems. Okay. Yang Yingming took a deep look at this clever junior brother, Youre very promising, junior brother. Let me gift you this book on the basics of forging, take a good look at it and explore by yourself. Although your method can help you save some money, but in fact, your learning speed will definitely not be as fast as letting me teach you all the time. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: Senior, the key problem is that I dont have enough emblems! Among the freshmen, he could count as having quite a lot of emblems. However, the cost of training in Sea God Lake was too great, so if he could save some, he would save some. Moreover, he was notpletely sure whether he was suitable for forging, he still had to try it again. It was not toote yet to change. If he invested too much, he would have no choice but to work hard on forging. Okay, I understand. I will take you to the forging room. Read the book and explore by yourself. At the beginning, I suggest that you dont buy rare metals, use ordinary iron ingots to practice your hands. After you be able to forge ordinary iron ingots into steel, you can then start on rare metals, this is the most economical way. s..., we all went through this in agony! Forging is not easy. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, who was calcting carefully, Yang Yingming couldnt help but think of himself. Okay, thank you senior. Under the guidance of Yang Yingming, Lan Xuanyu was taken to a forging room. The difference fromst time was that there were no rare metals in this forging room. There were iron ingots hung on the walls. There is no charging fees for ordinary iron ingots. Of course, free meant that there was no good stuff, the forging counter was the same, but the forging hammer was amon one. Want a good one? OK, buy it yourself. After leaving the book on the basics of forging to Lan Xuanyu, Yang Yingming said, Work hard, junior brother, and call me if something happens. However, if you want to learn from me, you will have to pay. Find me in priority. Okay, thank you senior. Yang Yingming left, and the forging room suddenly became quiet. Lan Xuanyu decided to read the book first, and then opened it. Time passed by quickly, his spiritual power was strong, and his reading speed was naturally fast. As he read, he said to himself: Oh, its a pity that I can only practice with ordinary iron ingots first. Ordinary iron ingots are definitely not as sensitive to energy changes as rare metals. Its really half the effort twice the effects ! Thats not necessarily true. Only those who can forge ordinary iron into divine tools can be called as a true Divine cksmith. A voice sounded suddenly, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly jumped up with fright. When he turned around, he found that there was another person behind him since no one knows when, with long blue hair, wearing a white suit, and a gentle smile. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 375 - Transforming Ordinary Iron Into A Divine Tool

Chapter 375 C Transforming Ordinary Iron Into A Divine Tool

TL : GoldenLung Suddenly seeing another person appearing behind him, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but stare nkly. His handsome face, his long blue hair and white suit all made peoples eyes light up. More importantly, an indescribable feeling of kindness and warmth seemed to be released from his smile, enveloping him with an indescribable peace of mind. Uncle Le. Lan Xuanyu recognized Tang Le at a nce. Even though he hadnt seen him for a long time, how could he have forgotten Mr. Les appearance? Tang Le smiled and nodded, he raised his hand and patted Lan Xuanyus head, Youve grown up. His hand was very warm, and its warmth seemed to spread into Lan Xuanyus body. But Tang Le got another feeling. He felt that Lan Xuanyu seemed to make him feel particrly at peace, warm, rxed, and close. The negative emotions that sometimes loomed in his heartpletely vanished at this moment. Lan Xuanyu said excitedly: Uncle Le, why are you here? He would never forget the sight of Tang Le destroying a battleship with his bare hands in the middle of space. That scene had really left a deep mark in him, and had even almost made him abandon Interster Command. Tang Le smiled and said, I came to the Mother to perform a concert, and I identally felt your aura, so I stopped by to see you. You got admitted to Shrek Academy. I have heard that this was the best academy in the Federation. Youre really great. Lan Xuanyus face reddened, How can Ipare to your greatness ? Don t forget that Ive seen what you did in space that time. You are really so amazing, so amazing! Tang Le patted his head again and said, Study hard and cultivate hard. You can do the same in the future. Were you getting ready to learn forging? Lan Xuanyu suddenly remembered what he said just before, Uncle Le, you just said that a real Divine cksmith can turn ordinary iron into a divine tool. What does this mean? Could it be that this ordinary iron ingot can also be forged into a divine tool ? How is this possible? Do you know how to forge ? Tang Les eyes seemed at a loss for a moment, he shook his head lightly, and said, I dont know if I can forge, it seems that I can. However, Im not sure. I just subconsciously said it. Can I try ? Lan Xuanyu nodded hurriedly and said, Of course you can. While talking, he picked up the ordinary forging hammer next to him and handed it to Tang Le. This was just an iron hammer, but the moment Tang Le held the iron hammer in his hand, his whole body trembled slightly. His eyes suddenly exuded a strange brilliance. Such a familiar feeling ! It was a feeling as if both his body and mind had awakened. Lan Xuanyu put the iron ingot in the slot on the forging counter, pressed the button, and let it sink into it for calcination. Then he turned his head to look at Tang Le. He was surprised to find that while Tang Le stood there, looking at the forging hammer silently, a peculiar feeling seemed to permeate his whole body. The ordinary forging hammer seemed to havepletely fused with him at this moment. Tang Le felt his gaze, he raised his head, and said seriously: I should be able to forge. At least I should have been able to do it before. Ive forgotten many things, but many of those things have be like instincts to me. Let me have a try, if it goes well, I should be able to recall something. Yeah, okay. You try first. Lan Xuanyu was also very curious. Did Uncle Le reallye for him ? Could he feel his aura from far away? And could he also forge? This was really amazing! Uncle Le had speciallye to see him. He was a big celebrity. If his mom knew about it, how happy would she have been. Mom was one of his big fans. The calcination of the iron ingot was much faster than that of rare metals, and they didnt wait for long. The iron ingot slowly rose from the forging counter and was burnt red. Tang Les gaze moved slightly, staring at the iron ingot, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was feeling something silently. Metal, calcined metal, all this felt so familiar. This iron ingot appeared to be full of impurities, it was the mostmon kind metal. However, holding a forging hammer in his hand and seeing the forging counter in front of him, this feeling felt really so familiar. It seems that he had faced this countless times before. He even remembered the memory of his hand hurting from the friction caused by the forging hammers handle. Lan Xuanyu stepped back slightly, looking at Tang Le curiously. In the next moment, Tang Le moved. Without striking any pose beforehand, the heavy forging hammer was like a leaf of grass in his hand, mming downwards, and went straight to the iron ingot. And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was observing him carefully, only felt that at the moment when Uncle Le lifted the hammer, his whole person seemed to have be transparent. Yes, it felt like he had be transparent. He couldnt tell exactly how or why, but that was the feeling he got. Ding! When the forging hammer fell, at the moment it touched the iron ingot, Lan Xuanyu only felt everything lighting up. The iron ingot that had been burnt to dark red had turned golden red in an instant. Burning hot golden red light erupted, and countless sparks sttered. Amid violent oscitions, the iron ingot had suddenly shrunk to only one-tenth of its previous size. And just at this moment, a dazzling brilliance burst out, straight into the air. It actually rose several meters high up in the air. A burst of tion instantly filled the entire forging room, swaying in the wind. It was an extremely joyful emotion, and this emotion was constantly the air fluctuating around Tang Les body. The iron ingot was trembling slowly, maintaining the same rhythm as the air fluctuation. Whats going on? Lan Xuanyu watched this scene dumbfounded. He had just read the book on the basics of forging and had gained some understanding of forging. However, the scene unfolding before him waspletely different from what was described in the book! Emotion ? Senior Yang Yingming seemed to have said that once forged to a high degree rare metals could disy emotions. Once they had emotions, that meant that they had been bestowed with life. But it was just one strike ! With only one swing of the hammer, this ordinary iron ingot, could it have already been bestowed with life? Lan Xuanyu didnt understand, he didnt understand. However, the facts were before him. And Tang Le had only struck once. After that, he stood there silently, looking at the iron ingot he had forged, and as if he had remembered something. Putting down the forging hammer in his hand and making a casual move, the hot iron ingot flew directly into his hand. Tang Le just squeezed the iron ingot, and it suddenly softened, covering his palm, exuding emotions of cheers and joy. Vaguely, a low thunder roar sounded in the air. A cloud of air began to circle the room. Tang Le frowned slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a golden light enveloped Lan Xuanyu, isting him from the outside world. The iron ingot in his hand was thrown out and turned into a golden red ball. Suddenly, the surrounding air flow suddenly stagnated, and a deep dragon chant sounded, Tang Les eyes suddenly turned golden, and the entire room was covered with the same brilliance. Lan Xuanyu felt his bloodline vortex in his chest suddenly fluctuate violently, and an indescribable throbbing feeling enveloped his whole person. Especially the rainbow-colored scale on his chest suddenly became very hot, and he almost screamed out of pain from its boiling temperature At this moment, a four-colored lightning shed out of the void and struck the iron ingot. A golden light bloomed from it and collided with the four-colored lightning. In an instant, a strange color spread, and the volume of the iron ingot was once again reduced by half. The air in the room finally calmed down. The iron ingot fell from the sky, and the golden red color on it gradually dissipated, but an indescribable feeling of intelligence still lingered on it, and the silhouette of a small golden dragon floated up, circling back and forth around the iron ingot. Only afternding on the forging counter did the golden dragon quietly vanish. Chapter 376 - Uncle Le, TeaChapter Me

Chapter 376 Uncle Le, Teach Me

TL : GoldenLung The iron ingot on the forging counter was dark, but it had a special texture, with faint dark red light flowing inside it. There seemed to be a faint golden dragon pattern looming. The shrunken iron ingot was only the size of a fist, but could it still be considered the same as the original piece of iron? It was totally different now ! Lan Xuanyu watched this scene nkly, it was really too incredible. This was a miracle created by Uncle Le! Mr. Le also looked at this piece of metal silently. He distinctly felt that this was not yet the best he could achieve. After all, this was after all only a piece of ordinary iron, but even under such circumstances, it seemed that in his hands, the chunk of metal had entered into a peculiar state. To him, the forging hammer was nothing more than a medium. His forging was the result of the fusion of his own strength, Divine Sense, and will. It looked like itsted only for a moment, but at that instant, the iron ingot had gained sentience and was bestowed with life in the truest sense. The golden light retracted from Lan Xuanyus body. He looked at the iron ingot, and then at Tang Le, Uncle Le, you are amazing! Although he still didnt understand the meaning of what Tang Le had just forged, it sure didnt look like an ordinary purified chunk of metal! Moreover, in Lan Xuanyus heart, there was somewhat of a blind worship towards Tang Le. He could destroy warships with bare hands in the middle of space. Hisbat strength was so strong, and it wouldnt have been strange for him to be equally strong in other aspects. Tang Le smiled slightly, I think I have remembered some stuff. Sinceing to Shrek Academy, my memory has shown some signs of recovery. It seems that everything here is familiar to me, and feels also very intimate. Forging, I seem to be able to, it should be okay. Uncle Le, can you teach me then? I want to learn forging. Lan Xuanyu looked eager to try. There was no doubt that senior Yang Yingming was inferior to Uncle Le by all means, if Uncle Le was willing to teach him, that would be so great. Mr. Le smiled and nodded, and said: Alright ! Then I wille teach you every day. When you arrive here, I will naturallye to you. He naturally agreed. Thank you Uncle, thats so great! Lan Xuanyu jumped up excitedly and took Tang Les hand with a happy smile on his face. Even he himself didnt know whether he was so happy because he could learn forging, or because he could be with Tang Le. Tang Le said: Then lets start now. The process of my forging just now is something you still cant learn. Lets start from the basics. In order to forge well, at least you must first be familiar with your forging hammer, and at the same time you must hone your basics well. Hammer technique is also very important. Uncle will teach you a technique first. This is good for bringing out your strength. While talking, Tang Le casually waved his hand and pulled over another iron ingot, and it fell on the forging counter in front of Lan Xuanyu. You dont need to calcine it, just use it as a target for first practicing your hammer technique. When using a forging hammer, the first thing to pay attention to is how to use your force. Everyone has a limit, but it refers to the whole body. When forging, youre also practicing at the same time your control of strength. If you want to exert your full strength, then you need to mobilize not only your arms strength, you should start from the soles of the feet, calves, and then to your waist, back, shoulders, arms, and finally your wrist and forging hammer. This process of exerting force is very important. Uncle will let you experience it, observe carefully. While talking, Tang Le held a forging hammer, half-turned his body, and lifted it with one hammer. In an instant, a soft will flooded into Lan Xuanyus mind, and he clearly felt the process of Tang Les physical strengthing from his calf. Directly feeling and observing like this felt so clear, he could remember the whole process of Tang Le exerting his strength without having to watch it a second time. Try it. Tang Le handed the forging hammer to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu imitated his posture, half-turned, using his left leg as a support, he stomped the ground with his right leg, and swung out the forging hammer. A faint warmth began to spread from his calf upwards. When the trajectory of his power cirction deviated, this warmth would naturally help him to pull the power back, perfectly executing the strike. A dang sound roared. The forging hammer fell on the iron ingot with a loud noise and then bounced back high. Lan Xuanyus body was already quite strongpared to his peers, but even so, the recoil force still made his hand feel slightly numb. Just now, the impact felt so great! Was this the benefit of mobilizing the strength of his whole body? Moreover, wherever the warmth had flowed, his memory felt very clear. Undoubtedly, this was the path through which Uncle Le guided the cirction of his strength. This kind of guidance was simply too amazing, he didnt need to do anything by himself and could directly find the most correct way of exerting strength. Again. Tang Le nodded to him. Okay. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, adjusted his state of mind, and swung the hammer again. In the next period of time, he just simply practiced hammer swinging. Whenever his use of power deviated, Tang Les assistance would appear, which always helped him to adjust and let him feel how to correctly use strength. As a result, Lan Xuanyu made rapid progress and became more and more familiar with the feeling of the forging hammer. He could even feel that this kind of learning how to use his strength was not only beneficial for forging, but also for his usage of soul power. Tang Le was by his side, guiding him very patiently, and telling him that the basics was the most important thing. Whether it was soul power cultivation or forging, a good foundation was the most important for growing in the future. It was impossible to reach a higher level without a solid foundation. A whole afternoon went by swinging his hammer, but Lan Xuanyu didnt feel tired at all. Despite the numbness and paining from his hand, in just a single afternoon, he clearly felt that he was using his strength much more efficiently than before. Towards the end, Tang Les assistance was no longer needed, and he could swing on his own his most powerful strike. Tang Le began to raise his requirements, asking him to urately control how much strength he used. For example, only half, one-third, one-quarter, and so on. This was an application of strength control. Uncle Le, why do you want to practice this! Isnt it best to use all of my strength? Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion. Tang Le shook his head and said, In many cases, the best results are not achieved with full force. Sometimes, if the exerted strength is controlled, the effect will be even greater. For example, when pulling out an immortal herb, if you use too much force then it is very likely to destroy the immortal herb. In that case proper use of strength is very important. Once you control your strength well, you can swing your hammer ording to your perception of metal during the forging process, instead of blindly hammering it. Every metal has its characteristics. I just read your book. There are a lot of records about the characteristics of basic metals. Actually, you dont need to remember these. What is needed is not recitation, but using your own body and mind to sense the metal. Are those data wrong? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Tang Le sternly said: You have to remember that in this world, there are no two things exactly identical. The so-called data are the greatestmon divisors to a certain extent, not exactly urate. Its okay to follow those judgments but you will never be able to do it meticulously. For the same kind of metal, each piece is different. Because they were born under different conditions, their experience is also different. Some metals have experienced high temperatures, and some have been frozen, some bumped, and some worn out. Although their internalposition is simr, how can they be exactly the same? Chapter 377 - Fulfilling Days

Chapter 377 C Fulfilling Days

TL : GoldenLung Therefore, only by using our spiritual power to sense the subtle changes happening and judge their state in the truest sense can we understand the mysteries the metals have to offer and what their characteristics are. Only through your forging can you awaken them and help elevate them, or even give them life. Listening to Tang Les narration, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt enlightened. What he didnt know was that Tang Les theory also existed in Shrek Academy, or in the world of cksmiths, but it was knowledge that only at least rank 6 or above cksmiths would consider. For junior cksmiths, how could they have so much spiritual power left to feel, and neither did they have a powerful teacher for guiding them ! Others would not, but Tang Le did. At the end of the afternoon, Tang Le took Lan Xuanyu to explore the internal structure of the iron ingot. The iron ingot was in front of him, and Tang Le said solemnly: Focus your mind and concentrate your willpower on this iron ingot, dont just look at its appearance, but also feel its changes as a whole. Although your spiritual power is not strong enough, it should be possible to sense metals such as iron ingots. No one can help you in this aspect, you have to rely on yourself to sense them. ording to Tang Les words, Lan Xuanyu focused his mind and attention, his eyes staring at the iron ingot, silently feeling its changes. The changes from Tang Les previous strike surfaced in his mind. He could vaguely guess the reason behind that miraculous shrinking, it was probably from clearing the impurities in the iron ingot. Not only that, the iron ingot also went through a phase ofpression and refinement ? Thus the huge changes that happened afterwards. In that case, that probably meant that the iron ingot had quite a lot of impurities. This kind of ordinary iron had extremely scarce energy, but it definitely wasnt none. The hardness and strength of the metal werent its unique features. Gradually, Lan Xuanyu got immersed in his perception of the iron ingot, and the veil of the iron ingot seemed to be getting peeled off for himyer byyer. Standing next to Lan Xuanyu, Tang Le silently felt the changes that urred after his spiritual power came into contact with the iron ingot. His face couldnt help showing relief. This kid was really smart, and he could understand many things by himself with just a few tips. Although the instructions he gave were very effective, it still required Lan Xuanyu to have the ability toprehend it. Facts proved that Lan Xuanyusprehension ability was extremely high, and what happened this afternoon was definitely twice the results for half the effort. If Le Qingling were here, she would definitely be jealous of Lan Xuanyu, because during this afternoon, Tang Le had spoken more than he usually did in a week. And it was for Lan Xuanyu alone. Tang Le didnt feel this way at all. He just felt that he was veryfortable when he was with Lan Xuanyu, and his mood was particrly good. Only until feeling a little tired did Lan Xuanyu open his eyes. How do you feel? Tang Le asked. Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, Its very dirty, its body is dirty, there are so many, many impurities! I feel sad for it. Uncle Le, the forging process is also to make it clean, right? Those rare metals are precious because they are cleaner and have their own characteristic, right? Tang Le smiled and said: Yes, your first interaction is very clear. You didnt take any detours. If you feel too exhausted, take a rest and dont overdo. You will continue again tomorrow. What you have to do now is that each interaction must differ from the previous one every day. It must feel clearer than before. In this way, you will eventually reach the goal. I understand. Tang Le said: Itste, you should go eat your dinner. Come again tomorrow. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, his big eyes were a bit tired, but also full of excitement, Uncle Le, you muste tomorrow! Seeing the longing in his eyes, Tang Le nodded, I wille. I happen to be on vacation during this period of time. I will use it to apany you. Lan Xuanyu said, Do I need to kowtow to you as a teacher? Tang Le shook his head, No need. Arent you my little friend? No need to acknowledge me as your teacher. Okay, Im leaving now. Before leaving, he couldnt help bute to Lan Xuanyu again and pat his head, then his silhouette blurred, turning into a golden light and disappeared silently. It seems that the heavy metal reinforced-wall of the forging room couldnt block him at all. Looking at where he left, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help feeling a little envious, when could he be as powerful as Uncle Le ! And Uncle Le also looked so cool. Going back to the dormitory, eating and then meditating. Reflecting on what he learned this afternoon. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his life had be so fulfilling. *** Sure enough, as he thought, Qian Lei did note for next mornings ss. He drank too much water from Sea God Lake, and he really needed time to digest and absorb it. Lan Xuanyu called him, and Qian Lei told him that he was okay, that he just needed more time to digest. Fatty Jin was fine, he seemed to have fallen asleep. After drinking a lot of Sea God Lake water, Fatty Jin was no longer sucking his vitality, which was a good thing. Everyone became very busy with cultivating and improving themselves. The seemingly loose teaching of Shrek Academy actually filled every student with a sense of urgency. The same went for Lan Xuanyu. He went to ss in the morning. In the afternoon, he would then learn for two hours interster fighter piloting with Tang Zhenhua, and then go to the cksmith Association. He didnt know where Mr. Le was usually, but whenever he came to the forging room, after a while, Tang Le would definitely appear. Tang Le didnt ask him to find any rare metals, he just used the mostmon iron ingots to teach. Teaching him the hammer technique, the method of exerting ones strength, and the method of sensing metal. That was it. In Tang Les words, these were the foundations of forging, and mastering these foundations was the most important thing. And learning to master these was the same with or without rare metals. First of all, once he thoroughly interacted with ordinary iron ingots, the rest was actually the same. Concerning Mr. Le, Lan Xuanyupletely trusted him and would not doubt anything at all. He would learn whatever he taught him. Every time he came to learn forging, he was actually exhausted by Tang Zhenhua. But for some reason, every time he saw Mr. Le, his spirit would be vigorous again. Time passed day by day amid this intense and fulfilling studying. Two weeks went by in a blink of an eye. *** Tang Le, if you donte back then Ill stop everything. Is there anyone like you? You said you wanted to go out and rx for three days, and you even after two weeks youre still not back. Do you know how many appointments I dyed for you? How much we paid aspensation? Im done with that, I cant help you anymore. Im going to resign. From the roaring from the device, Tang Le could hear how angry Le Qingling was at this time. In this regard, he was also very helpless. Yes! He really only intended to rest for a few days, visit Lan Xuanyu and then leave. But who wouldve thought that he happened to meet Lan Xuanyu at the moment he began to practice forging, and then he stayed, and the process of teaching Lan Xuanyu made him very happy. These days, not only was Lan Xuanyu improving, his own spirit as well had never been in a better state than now. He could even feel that something in his body had be stable. Okay. Dont make a fuss. Ill go back. Tang Le said helplessly. Le Qingling said unrelentingly: Immediately, now, right now. Today. If I dont see you before it gets dark today, Ill just pack my stuff and run away. You are so irresponsible, Tang Le. Yes, every time its me who has to wipe your ass. Tang Le sighed, Okay, Im going back now. Chapter 378 - I’m Not Tasty, Right ?

Chapter 378 C Im Not Tasty, Right ?

TL : GoldenLung Humph! Only then did Le Qingling snort with satisfaction and hung up themunication. Rubbing his pained ears, Tang Le felt very helpless. Starting from the third day, Le Qingling had been calling him from several soulmunicators every day. He didnt answer at the beginning, but then Le Qingling started bombarding him with information, sending him all kinds of threats to urge to go back as soon as possible. Currently, Le Qingling was sitting in her room sulking. This guy had finally agreed toe back. Two weeks! He had left for two whole weeks. For some reason, she had suddenly felt a sense of panic in her heart. There were too many things he could do within two weeks. What could make a man disappear for two weeks, and who had a lot of work left to do ? Could it be that he found someone he liked ? He stayed with that person ? Was that why he ignored her ? Although Mr. Le would asionally be unreliable, but something like this time, disappearing for two weeks at once was unprecedented. One had to know, although he had held a concert recently, there were still many activities to do, especially shooting sessions for several major advertisers. If it werent for the current Mr. Le being extremely popr and thus the advertisers didnt dare to offend him, otherwise that would have been fined very heavily already. Now, Tang Le had agreed toe back, but Le Qingling was not happy at all. She was very worried about what Mr. Le was doing during the past two weeks. *** Lan Xuanyu almost trotted all the way to the cksmith Association. As soon as he entered the door, he ran into Yang Yingming, who hadnt seen him for a few days. Hey junior brother. How is your self-study going. Yang Yingming asked with a smile. He had looked at the attendance sheet. Recently, Lan Xuanyu hade to the cksmith Association every day, which meant that this little junior brother waspletely ready to embrace forging. However, he had only been doing self-study, how much progress could he make like this ? At most, it meant being familiar with some forging knowledge. One had to know, forging had many different kinds of technique, and werent recorded. Someone had to give pointers and then keep trying on your own to progress by leaps and bounds. He felt that Lan Xuanyu should have umted a lot of questions over the two weeks, and it was time to contact him for his lessons. Its going alright, senior, Ill go in. As he said, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly sped up and ran straight to his forging room. The least popr auxiliary profession among Shrek Academy students was forging, although it was very important. Therefore, the cksmith Association had lots of forging rooms for these students. So Lan Xuanyus forging room was exclusive to him. Shrek was not entirely dead set on wanting money, for example, the forging room was free for students to use. If this was changed to another ce, there were not many academies with forging rooms of this quality. It was not a matter of money, but a question of whether one had the ability to get them. Yang Yingming saw Lan Xuanyu jogging away all the way and couldnt help being a little stunned. Why was he in a hurry? He hadnt asked him yet how his learning was going. And looking at his appearance, he didnt seem to want to learn from him at all ! Could it be that he had found someone else ? However, there was no recording of that! What a stingy little guy. However, one couldnt be stingy when ites to learning, as he would not be able to progress. Hell have to remind him once moreter on. Or was it because his offer was too expensive and that he should lower his price? Lan Xuanyu didnt know what Yang Yingming was thinking about, at this time he had already rushed into his forging room. He closed the door and exhaled, and as he was trying to calm himself down, he suddenly found a piece of paper left on the forging table. He picked it up subconsciously and read what was written, Xuanyu, I have to leave first because of work. I have been very happy to be with you for these past two weeks. You are a very smart child and very talented in forging. Just follow the instructions I taught you and continue to practice. Dont rush to practice with rare metals, train well in the basics that I taught you. Whenever youve be able to swing 36 consecutives strikes using the hammer technique leisurely, you can try to forge with rare metals. The piece of refined iron I forged previously is for you. When you make a battle armor in the future, it can be used as a part of the breastte. I will see you again when I have timeter. Looking forward to our next meeting, Tang Le. Uncle Le! Lan Xuanyu blurted out without thinking. However, there was no response this time. Tang Le was gone? He had left so soon and so suddenly. He didnt even meet him for thest time, leaving just a note. Suddenly, a huge sense of loss emerged spontaneously, and Lan Xuanyu plopped down on the forging counter, suddenly losing the mood for forging. Holding the paper in his hand, his heart was filled with reluctance. *** Eternal Sky City. Gone. Hes gone? Yes. He didnt say anything, right. It seems that hese here specifically for that child. I dont know what kind of rtionship he has with that child. Maybe this is fate. The Eternal Trees will must be followed, lets keep it secret. He has be a singer for quite a few years. ording to our investigation, there has never been any problem. The Eternal Tree knows what its doing. Perhaps, he wille again in the future. Well, thats it. Pay more attention to that kid too. Yes. *** Night fell. Le Qingling stood on therge terrace and was staring into the distance. This was a skyscraper, and they were living on the top floor. The top two floors added up to more than 1,500 square meters, including an open-air swimming pool on the top floor, all owned by them. With a total height of 162 stories, this building was one of the best luxury apartments in Mingdu. This was bought by Le Qingling for Tang Le, and the real estate registration was also under Tang Les name. Over the years, Tang Les ie had risen along with his influence, but he had never managed money himself, and all his ie was controlled by Le Qingling. Except for a part of it put aside by Le Qingling for him, most of the money had been invested into various value-preserving and increasing assets. Only she knew how much Mr. Le had now. In a city such as Mingdu, where the federal government was located, the value of real estate had always been very stable. This house alone was worth more than 50 million federal coins. And its value was steadily increasing every year. Yue Qingling asked herself, was she absolutely worthy of Tang Les trust? Over the years, she didnt take much of Tang Les money except for her managers sry, and she did her best to help him in investing and sorting out his assets. And she found out that she liked doing these things very much, and often checking Tang Les list of assets was already one of her happiest moments. Perhaps this was the so-called mentality of andlords wife. However, this time Tang Le had left for two whole weeks! She definitely wasnt in the mood to count those assets. This guy, is he really seeing someone outside? If thats the case, isnt everything shes doing for someone else? When the timees and that she has to hand it over to someone else, would she feel ufortable? No, she wont feel ufortable. Only in pain ! Oh, her heart would hurt so, so much. As Le Qingling thought of this, she fell on the sofa and rolled, and muttered to herself: Tang Le, youre a scoundrel, a bastard, a pigs hoof, all men are pigs hooves. Im not tasty, right ? Tang Le said somewhat helplessly. Le Qingling suddenly bounced up as if electrocuted. Since God knows when, Tang Le was already sitting on the sofa next to hers, looking at her helplessly. Chapter 379 - Face Change

Chapter 379 C Face Change

TL : GoldenLung What are you looking at? Do you have any sense of responsibility? Tell me the truth. Where have you been these two weeks? Do you even have a shred ofpassion ? Im working myself to death every day for you, and you left like this just after throwing everything at me, and you dont even answer my calls. Are you annoyed at me? If you are, Ill just go. Are you happy with me quitting ? Good luck in finding someone else. After saying that, the angry Le Qingling stood up, turned and walked outwards. Tang Le frowned and looked at her slightly. How could he fail to see that this girl was just tough on the outside but soft inside. Tang Le knew all too well her personality. Seeing that Le Qingling was about to walk to the door, her pace couldnt help slowing down a bit. Was this scoundrel really not going to chase her? Finally, the door appeared in front of her, should she leave ? But how could they patch the situation if she really left ? She was really reluctant ! She turned around abruptly, with her hands on her hips, Tang Le, have you already found someone outside? You want to drive me away, right ? Her eye sockets then turned red. Recalling her anxiety of the past two weeks, Le Qingling suddenly felt sad, and tears flowed down. What are you talking about ! Where is that someone ? Tang Le stood up, came to her, and handed her a tissue. Le Qingling said angrily: Youre still denying it ? If there was no one, why didnt you stop me from leaving? Without me, who will handle your job? Im sure youve found someone. Tang Le raised his hand and touched her forehead, Do you have a fever ? Why are you so angry. You go away ! Le Qingling pped his hand away. If you stop, Ill just stop doing it as well. Tang Le said helplessly: What does this have to do with me having found someone or not ? And, who would that be ? Who do I know? Arent you the one in charge for contact with the outside world? Le Qingling was taken aback, You quit? Do you know how much you will lose if you quit? Youve signed a contract. Then Ill just pay thepensation. We should have enough money for that. If you quit, there is no way I can continue ! Therefore Ill just pay thepensation. Tang Le said naturally. How could this be okay ? Ive gone through so much trouble to save that money, I wouldnt bear it. Le Qingling jumped up immediately, You have to work, you are not allowed to quit. It was really hard to convince those advertisingpanies to make them afraid of punishing us. You..., you really didnt find someone else? Then where did you go these past two weeks? Tang Le said: Remember when we were performing at Heaven Luo, I once met a child? He went on stage with me at the time. I sang Guardian of Time, Guardian of You. Whats the matter? Le Qing asked puzzledly. I met him. He was admitted to Shrek Academy. I was teaching him forging for a few days. Thats why I came backte. I had to help him correctlyy the foundation, if I stayed only a few days it wouldnt have been enough. Huh? Le Qing looked at him nkly, You went to teach someone how to forge? You know how to forge? Tang Le said, I dont know, but I felt a very familiar sensation when I saw him holding a forging hammer, so I tried it. Then it turned out that I really know how to do it, so I taught him, and I also took the time to experience that feeling again. I seem to be really able to do it. And my level should be okay. Le Qinglings expression became weird, and she asked for confirmation again: You have been missing for the past two weeks. You went to Shrek Academy to teach someone to forge? You didnt get kicked out from that ce? Tang Le shook his head, No! Shrek Academy was very amiable to talk to, and they let me stay there. He was afraid that Le Qingling would get worried, and did not say what happened between him and Wang Tianyu. Le Qinglings expression suddenly changed a little. If nothing else, there was one sure she could be sure of. Since knowing Tang Le so many years ago, Tang Le had never told a lie, and always spoke truthfully. He would not say what he didnt want to say, but there was never any lies. So he was saying the truth? She was feeling so ufortable these past few days, as if a cats w was scratching at her heart, and meanwhile he was teaching forging ? Looking at Le Qinglings uncertain face, Tang Le felt that something was wrong. Are you fine ? The anger on Le Qinglings face gradually disappeared, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, revealing a smile, Im fine. Are you hungry? Ill get you something to eat. Well, it turns out that you were just teaching forging. Its okay, I will take care of the work. You unexpectedly have this kind of hobby. With that, she turned around and walked out. Was everything okay now ? There were still traces of tears on her face. Wasnt there a saying these days that all women were all pickled chicken ws? Tang Le felt a little confused. At this moment, Le Qingling, who had already exited the door, suddenly came back and said, If you want to forge or teach that kid next time, tell me, Ill help you n your working hours. As long as its not during work time its all good. And, I can also apany you, right. After all, your identity is quite sensitive, but there are still a few ways for us to brazenly walk in. For example, its not a bad idea to hold a concert in Shrek City. There is nothing but big shots over there. It is also very good for your reputation. Ok, good. Tang Le agreed, and he suddenly felt that this sounded like a good idea. He could invite people from Shrek Academy to listen to his songs. In that case, would it be easier for Xuanyu? And he could see him again. *** Shrek Academy. His state during forging this afternoon was not really good. Compared with when Mr. Le was there, his efficiency was too low. Lan Xuanyu had spent a lot of time adjusting his mentality, and had finally started practicing again with difficulty. Uncle Le hadnt even left his soulmunicators info either. Only after going back to his meditation room and feeling the strong life energy there, did he feel somewhat better. The life energy absorbed from Sea God Lakest time was almost fully digested after these two weeks. Moreover, he could clearly feel that he seemed to have reached a bottleneck, and there was just a thin line separating him from breaking through. The 30th rank was finally in front of him. Since entering Shrek Academy, his cultivation could be described as a thousand miles a day, and finally he was about to reach his goal. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyus mood naturally improved. After breaking through the 30th rank, it will be a new world. Now that he was no longer threatened by his bloodline power, his breakthroughs would no longer be dangerous. It was just that whenever he wanted to break through, why did I still feel somewhat difficult? It seemed that there was a barrier at rank 30, a very sturdy one. A faint smile appeared on his face, he would try again today. Focusing, he made his soul power circte throughout his body ording to the Mysterious Heaven Skils path. Soft soul power ran as usual along his meridians. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu mobilized his bloodline power to stimte his life energy, gradually transforming it into soul power, so that his soul power would be more abundant. These past two weeks, he could feel that his physical strength was improving very rapidly through his forging training. Of course, this was not just from swinging hammers, but from the nourishment of his bloodline to his body. His skin had be more crystal clear than before, and it was very resilient. His whole body was growing rapidly under the nourishment of his bloodline. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Le said he had made great progress. He also felt that the benefits of forging were bing more and more obvious, his physical fitness had improved, and so did his strength. But he had to start anew in getting used to controlling his strength. Learning how to control ones strength through forging was undoubtedly the best way to do it. In just two short weeks, he had be more and more used to his new strength, and his usage of it was bing more and more perfect. Although this kind of progress was not as explosive as a Martial Souls Second Awakening, it was veryprehensive. Lan Xuanyu himself could feel that his overall strength was improving at a particrly stable rate. If he still couldnt break through to rank 30, then it was about time for him to should go to Sea God Lake to cultivate again. Although it was very expensive, as long as he did it once more, he believed he would be able to to break through to rank 30 or above. Chapter 380 - Three-Ring Xuanyu

Chapter 380 C Three-Ring Xuanyu

TL : GoldenLung Recently, hed received the ie from the item he issued in the exchange center in the past, plus his previous savings and the federal coins brought by Qian Leis sale of the storage golden coin. Overall, the savings of their small group was pretty good. Fatty Jin hadnt yet regained consciousness since it fell asleep after drinkingst time, and Qian Lei couldnt summon it. But at least it wasnt sucking his vitality anymore, which was not a bad thing. Qian Lei was always in a daze because of his training for tempering his spiritual power with Ying Luohong every day. However, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel the speed at which his spiritual power was improving. Now Qian Leis spiritual power seemed to have surpassed his. Liu Fengs training was also extremely hard. They could only see him in the morning every day, and then he would disappear without leaving a single trace in the afternoon. He did not rx the slightest bit after his Martial Souls Second Awakening. On the contrary, he thought that this was an once in a lifetime opportunity, he had to make sure to not waste it. Xiao Qis worries naturally disappeared, and he was also very devoted to nurturing him. Even if there were more than 30 students in a ss, in fact, these students rarelymunicated with each other, and everyone had their own path to tread. Moreover, as Shrek Academys students, they had so many things to learn. Lan Xuanyu even heard that some students in the ss had already begun to make a Battle Armor. Although the sess rate was not high, they were umting experience. The soul power in his body gradually became fuller and fuller, but when he reached that bottleneck, his dense soul power would always get pushed back, unable to break through in one fell swoop. Lan Xuanyus meridians had clearly reached their limits, but for some reason, there was still somethingcking whenever he tried to break through that barrier. He felt that the soul power in his body could no longer increase. Life energy could hardly transform into soul power now, as there was not enough storage space. The extra soul power would then turn into life energy on its own. He seemed to have entered into a dead end . This was not Lan Xuanyus wish, and if too much time passed, wouldnt it be impossible for him to break through? What should I do? What method can I use to tear down that barrier and allow me to step into the next realm? Soul power was no good, bloodline power neither. Wait, bloodline power ? Suddenly, an idea popped in Lan Xuanyus mind. Since the first time the dragon scale had appeared, allowing him to use the Dragon God Transformation to summon his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he had never used the Dragon God Transformation again. Because using it once would almost use up all of his bloodline power. It then either needed to take a long time to recover or go for a trip into Sea God Lake to absorb life energy. Without bloodline power, he could not moisturize his body and continuously grow stronger. So in the past two weeks, he had not tried it again. But now that the life energy hed absorbed before was almostpletely digested, he could try to use the Dragon God Transformation before going to Sea God Lake. So, could the Dragon God Transformation assist him in his cultivation, and even help him to break through the bottleneck? Anyway, if he couldnt make a breakthrough now, he would have to prepare for a trip to Sea God Lake. So why not give it a try now ? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyus heart immediately began to pound faster. The changes that happened from the Dragon God Transformationst time had left him a very deep impression. At that moment, his whole person had entered into a state simr to evolution, and could feel an overwhelming power flowing into his body. So, could he use that power to breakthrough? In theory, it should be possible right ? No longer hesitating, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, adjusted his state of mind first, and then directed his spiritual power to the rainbow-colored scale on his chest. As soon as his spiritual power prated into the scale, an indescribable sense of intense anger and coldness suddenly flooded his spiritual sea. With the scale on Lan Xuanyus chest as the center, seven-colored rays of light bloomed outwards, instantly covering his whole body. The gold and silver vortex in his body was also dyed seven-colored in an instant. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the life energy in the meditation room was frantically gathering towards his body and being crazily absorbed. And it was being converted at an astonishing speed. His body slowly floated up from the ground, his eyes congealed, he couldnt see that at this moment but, in the depths of his eyes, there were seven-colored rays of light rippling. When this change urredst time, in the next instant Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was drawn out. It was the same this time, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd on his thumb quickly throbbed. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly controlled his thoughts, preventing the power generated by the Dragon God Transformation from pouring towards the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. At the same time he quickly introspected himself. He found that on his skin was currently rippling a seven-colored halo, and the scale on his chest more dazzling than ever. But the number of scales did not increase, there were no other scales covering his body. The bloodline power in his body seemed to havepletely fused with his soul power, and along with the rainbow-colored light emitted from his chest, a powerful sense of power spread throughout his body. He had to force himself to not vent this power. While introspecting himself, Lan Xuanyu found that the bloodline vortex in his chest had also be rainbow-colored, and even the interior of his body looked like a rainbow-colored world. He suddenly yelled, Break ! Suddenly, the fused rainbow-colored energy rushed up ording to the Mysterious Heaven Skills cultivation path. Rainbow-colored energy flowed, and the previously iparably tough barrier suddenly trembled, and a sharp aura appeared willed by Lan Xuanyus thoughts, a chi sounded, as if something had broken at this instant. In the next moment, the seven-colored rays of light burst out in an instant, and Lan Xuanyu felt that the pores of his whole body opened up. Then the life energy that had already been absorbed by him quickly rushed into his body. He couldnt see that at this moment, outside of his meditation room, there was a pale green whirlpool, which was a phenomenon induced by ambient life energy quickly converging towards him. Breakthrough ! Lan Xuanyu felt overjoyed, and without hesitation, he spurred the rainbow-colored energy to circte throughout his body, and at the same time, he was attentively feeling the changes happening to that energy. Suddenly, he found that as he urged this rainbow-colored energy to revolve, the mass of rainbow-colored light at the core of the bloodline vortex in his chest seemed to have grown bigger. Unlikest time, hed used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and directly used up all of this rainbow-colored energy. But this time, the rainbow-colored energy was umting. During the umtion process, his bloodline and soul powers werepletely fused. Its cirction speed was several times faster than usual. Especially after breaking through, it was at least three times as much as before. The rainbow-colored energy made his whole body look transparent, and it nourished his body even more than usual. This processsted for about five minutes before the rainbow-colored energy gradually weakened, and finally returned to his bloodline vortex and converged at the core. With the rainbow-colored core as the center, there were some faint golden and silver bloodline powers floating, although more than 90% of it had been consumed, it didnt look as clean asst time. More importantly, as the effect of the Dragon God Transformation was fading, Lan Xuanyus soul power was surging out, bursting like a geyser before gradually stabilizing. Three-ring ! Yes, from this moment onward, Lan Xuanyu had entered the three-ring world. He felt as if he were reborn. He didnt know if other people would also undergo such big changes after breaking through, but he did, and now he felt that his body seems to have transformed qualitatively. Long dragon chants sounded continuously from his body, and his whole body was gradually improving imperceptibly. Something seemed to be awakening inside his body. As soon as he willed it, three soul rings rose from his feet one after another, and just as he most hoped to see, the three soul rings were all purple! Purple, thousand-year. Three thousand-year soul rings. Chapter 381 - The Marvelous Feeling of Being A Soul Elder

Chapter 381 C The Marvelous Feeling of Being A Soul Elder

TL : GoldenLung Purple, it was really purple. An indescribable feeling of tion instantly filled Lan Xuanyus heart. He had worked and cultivated so hard, faced difficulties time and time again, thinking hard each time to find a cultivation method that was more suitable for him. From the beginning of his cultivation, his soul power cultivation had always been much more difficult to improve than that of a normal soul master. However he did not get discouraged. He had gritted his teeth and strode forward. Finally! Finally he was three-ring ! Most importantly, this was exactly the kind of third ring he wanted. After seeing his first ring turning yellow after breaking through the 2 ring level, he had always wondered. Would his soul rings all turn purple directly after reaching three-ring? He had never merged a spirit soul, that Golden Silk Demon Ape was not a spirit soul at all, it was even he who had brought it out of the virtual world. Nevertheless, his soul rings continued to appear on their own, along with the improvement of his cultivation. Just now, he had really felt a little panicked. When Liu Feng and Qian Lei broke through to three-ring, they had never talked about whatsoever difficulty, let alone some kinds of insurmountable barriers. However, it was in the case for him during his breakthrough process. He was really afraid that he would not be able to cross this barrier, and that his cultivation would always stay in the two-ring realm. If that was the case, what good would it do to have a strong life affinity, a strong bloodline ? He had finally broken through ! Perhaps its difficulty was because of his soul ring appearing on its own. Moreover, more importantly, his first two soul rings had also evolved along with the third ring! This feeling was the most marvelous thing. The evolution of his soul rings meant that his cultivation would also evolve along with it. His first soul skill was Water Element, and his second Fire Element. He estimated that he had reached a considerable degree of control over these two elements. However, because the soul rings themselves were not in a sufficiently high realm, coupled with his weak soul power cultivation base, it wasnt that useful in Shrek. But it was different now! Even in Shrek Academy, most peoples cultivation was at three-ring and four-ring. All rings being purple was the mostmon situation among the students. In other words, in terms of pure cultivation level he had already caught up to some, and there was no longer a huge gap like before. In this way, coupled with his Twin Martial Soul and Dragon God bloodline, he was finally qualified to say that he could be counted as strong in his ss. Who was willing to rely on his brain if one could simply rely on strength! Lan Xuanyu also wanted to be reckless when facing difficulties, but he didnt have a high enough cultivation level before, he had no other choice ! It was different now, really different. He had three rings, three thousand-year soul rings, and every soul skill was at the thousand-year level. This meant that the number of skills he could use had increased, by a lot. Three rings! So, what was his third soul skill ? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. At the beginning, Ji Hongbin pointed out that if he could control multiple elements, then the biggest improvement woulde from fusing multiple elements, thus fusing his soul skills. He had already deeply felt the explosive might from the fusion of ice and fire. Although it was small in size, its power wasparable to a thousand-year soul skill. Would his third soul ability allow him the control of another element? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and regardless of his bloodlines current poor state, he concentrated on urging his soul power to release his third soul skill. At the moment when he released his third soul skill, he suddenly felt his body lighten, and then, there seemed to be countless air currents around him. In other words, he was more sensitive to the airflow around his body. The third purple soul ring lined up on his body was shining, emitting a soft halo, but what Lan Xuanyu saw was a light blue world. There were tiny elements smaller than fire and water elements, but they were also much more active. They flew horizontally in the air, exuding a carefree aura a feeling of freedom. This was...... Wind Element! Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood what his third soul skill was. After Fire and Water Elements, his third soul skill was Wind Element. Wind Element, thousand-year soul skill. He slowly raised his left hand, mentally connecting with the wind elements. Suddenly, those free and energetic wind elements condensed towards his palm, and gathered into a small whirlwind on his palm, constantly twirling and dancing. While controlling the wind, Lan Xuanyu also clearly felt that he had be more sensitive towards the elements. From two-ring to three-ring, not only was there one more soul ring, the other two had also made a qualitative leap. He suddenly realized something. His cultivation was indeed a bit more difficult than others, especially in terms of soul power. However, once he had a breakthrough, his improvement would also be much greater than others. It was not too obvious from one-ring to two-ring, after all, it was just an improvement from a ten-years soul ring to a hundred-year soul ring. However, from two-ring to three-ring, it felt particrly more obvious. Because he also found that his spiritual power seemed to have improved a lot along with his soul power. This was what three purple thousand-year soul rings brought to him. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu felt an eager sense of anticipation in his heart. Then, what about four-ring ? If he reached four-ring, what would his soul rings look like? Would they be ck? One had to know, the reason why Lan Mengqin was able to rival Yuanen Huihui in terms of overall strength while being four-ring, was because her second Martial Souls soul rings were all at the ten-thousand-year level ! Four ck ten-thousand-year soul rings, if he was four-ring, could he also reach that level ? If his fourth ring was a ten-thousand-year, then what about his fifth ? Didnt that mean that at five-ring, he would have five hundred-thousand-year soul rings? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyus breathing became a little rugged. This was unimaginable, but if that dream came true, how strong would his future self be? He didnt even dare to think. However, the bottleneck encountered during this breakthrough made him vaguely guess that the next time he would try to break through, the bottleneck would be even more difficult. Even if at four-ring he could possess four ck ten-thousand-year soul rings, his breakthrough would also be that much more difficult. If it werent for the dragon scale, he didnt know how much effort it would have taken toplete his breakthrough. But in the end, he had finally made it ! He had finally be a three-ring soul master, and he had the control of three elements. It seemed that now not only was it necessary to cultivate soul power, but he also had to spare some time to practice his control over the elements. Thinking of this, he couldnt help frowning slightly. There really wasnt enough time ! At Shrek Academy, there were so many things to learn. Battle armor manufacturing, mecha piloting sses were about to start, and he also had to cultivate soul power, practice his soul skills, cooperation with his partners, as well as his second profession forging and interster fighter piloting at the Interster Command Department. The soul masters who had chosen the double armor cursus did not have to learn piloting at least. The number of things he had to do was simply unimaginable. Althoughing to Shrek Academy had allowed him to greatly improve during this period of time, the more it was like this, the more he felt that there was not enough time. Not only him, but almost all Shrek Academy students had this though, because the opportunities here were so good, so everyone was even more reluctant to give up on any of them. Lan Xuanyu felt that he needed to n his cultivation time well, he could no longer cultivate like this whenever he wanted. Otherwise, irregr practice would make his life chaotic and reduce efficiency. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 382 - Without Emblems, Even Taking A Single Step Is Hard

Chapter 382 C Without Emblems, Even Taking A Single Step Is Hard

Withdrawing his soul power, a burst of weakness immediately assaulted his body. It made himugh bitterly, because he remembered that there was one more important thing, that was, earning emblems ! Without emblems, it was hard to even take a single step. For example, now he needed to spend three yellow emblems to cultivate in Sea God Lake to restore his Dragon God scale and the ability to nourish his body. Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu calmed himself down first. His thoughts at this moment were really too messy, so it was necessary to sort them out first. Concentrating, he quietly operated his soul power to go through a cycle of the Mysterious Heavenly Skill, and his mind gradually calmed down. After ascending to three-ring, he had improved in all areas. ording to his estimation, his spiritual power should probably be near a thousand points. Even at Shrek Academy, it was probably one of the best among the first years. Sorting things out, first was cultivating at Sea God Lake, he had to go this time. Because he needed abundant bloodline power to nourish his body, and also to stabilize his three-ring cultivation base. There should be enough life energy for him to absorb for this trip. After that, he would begin to feel stretched financially. Although he still had some emblems, they needed to be reserved for cultivation, and it was not ruled out that he would buy some Heaven and Earth treasures that suited himter on. Moreover, with the ck rank emblem lent to him by his teacher and the green Ruyis attraction to life energy, although the effect of cultivating in the meditation room was not as good as in Sea God Lake, it was still much stronger than that of ordinary students meditation room . Although the cultivation results would not be as great, it would not be much worse. Anyway, he was still far from reaching four-ring, so he would cultivate more economically first to save some emblems. Moreover, no matter what, it was still much faster than when he was cultivating on Heaven Luo. Cultivating at Sea God Lake was temporarily put aside, and he would think about itter when he needed to urgently improve or break through. Three yellow emblems were too expensive. His other trainings also needed to be sorted out. First was interster fighter piloting taught by his teacher. The current learning intensity was a bit too high. After learning how to pilot a space fighter in the afternoon, he would be so washed out that anything he did would be inefficient. In that case, it would be better to directly spend a few afternoons to just practice fighter piloting, entirely focus on this matter, and then reduce the number of times. For example, two to three afternoons a week? It should be enough. He also had to practice well forging. With Uncle Les teaching, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that he had already begun to tread the path to mastery. Now that his spiritual power had improved, he felt that he could improve even more. His perception towards iron should definitely have improved. Therefore, he had to train in forging at least three times a week so that he could begin to forge rare metals as early as possible. Now he could only consecutively swing a dozen times ording to the technique taught by Tang Le, which was far from 36 times. But Tang Le also said that with the improvement of his strength, his progress would elerate. This also made Lan Xuanyu more aware of how important raising his cultivation base to three-ring was. The improvement of his cultivation base and the improvement of his soul power would also benefit him in forging. With this arrangement, at least five to six afternoons a week were scheduled. sses in the morning were naturally essential. Then, at night, after practicing space fighter piloting, he could probably only meditate because would be really too exhausted in all aspects. However, after practicing forging, it would be in a much better state. Then, as he was about to start the mecha course, mecha piloting training could be carried out in the evening after forging. He could do this for two or three hours at a time and thene back to meditate and rest. Calcted in this way, all of his time was basically scheduled. Then one day of the week could be set aside in the afternoon and evening as free time. For example, letting himself rx with friends or something. Otherwise, his mind might not be able to bear this kind of intensive training. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help feeling more rxed. Yes, that was a good nning. After going back he would report to his teacher, as long as he agreed, it should be fine. Next, He would only need to follow this schedule. After figuring out all of this, he did not continue to meditate, but went to Sea God Lake for the third time to restore his bloodline power as soon as possible, as it was important for his body to be nourished by it. Rank 31, its really such a wonderful feeling. The next day, after Tang Zhenhua listened to Lan Xuanyus n, he directly agreed and praised him. In fact, none of the students of Shrek Academy would waste time in order to be able to cultivate better. After one had cultivated to a certain extent, one would realize that he needed to adjust himself and allocate time carefully. However, this was generally not until they really started making Battle Armor that many students would realize this. Lan Xuanyu had just arrived at the academy, and he had already thought of this, and even made a detailed study and training n for himself. Everything was well-organized, which made Tang Zhenhua look at him with some admiration. Not only was Tang Zhenhua satisfied, Xiao Qi was also satisfied with Lan Xuanyu as the ss leader of the first month. Because on hisst day as the leader, Lan Xuanyu publicly announced his cultivation n and also shared his insight with all of the first year students on this subject. In this regard, teachers would not directly guide the students. Only when one realized the problem on his own could he better improve it. Xiao Qi didnt expect Lan Xuanyu to share his own experience and methods so generously. This was different from what a teacher would say, as he also integrated his own feedback. In this regard, Xiao Qi was very satisfied. Moreover, after hearing Lan Xuanyus words, most students immediately realized where their problemsid, and they all began to think thoughtfully. Next, a wave of making training ns rose among the first years. First of all, Lan Xuanyus best friends did this. Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Yuanen Huihui, even Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin all made ns in this regard. Once they had their nning, everyones cultivation actually became even busier, but, as Lan Xuanyu nned, they would all give themselves half a day of break every week, or an evening. Everyone would go out together to eat, check out the auction and rx in Shrek City. And this day was also the schools weekly holiday and there were no sses. Time passed quickly, and another month went by in the blink of an eye. This month it was Yuanen Huihuis turn as the ss leader, and he was actually not interested in it. In fact, the role of a leader was not particrly useful either. As everyone got immersed deeply in their training, the issue of emblems appeared once more before their eyes. Fatty Jin was still asleep, so Qian Leis emblems were mostly used to buy fruits rted to spiritual power. Although he almost implodedst time from drinking too much water from the Sea God Lake, it was still very effective. The speed at which his physical and mental abilities improved was very fast now. Liu Fengs emblems were used to buy Heaven and Earth treasures for tempering his body. His Martial Soul had indeed awakened for the second time, but even though his physical strength had improved, he still had a lot of shorings, and he needed more Heaven and Earth treasures to assist in his cultivation. Fortunately, he had eaten a small piece of chrysanthemum from his teacher to stabilize his foundation and thanks to this, there was no major problem. However, after cultivating in such a way, he was also struggling financially. The same was true for Lan Xuanyu. After all, he was going to Sea God Lake for the fourth time, and if he didnt have enough life energy, his cultivation speed would get heavily affected. He wouldnt have minded it in the past. But now that he was used to improving quickly, he was quite ufortable with the idea of slowing down. The crucial point was that he felt that it was a waste of time! Dong Qianqius cultivation was moreprehensive, and the treasures she bought were used to temper her body and enhance her spiritual power. Chapter 383 - Penniless 383 C Penniless Lan Mengqin was simr to Qian Lei, she also focused more on the improvement of her spiritual power. Her spiritual power was probably the highest among them. Even Yuanen Huihui, who had a five-ring cultivation base and went through a Second Awakening, couldnt match her. Yuanen Huihui was improving in a moreprehensive way. After his Second Awakening, he used his emblems for replenishing his body. Shrek Academy had strict rules. Although he had the support of his family, after getting admitted to the academy, his family could no longer provide him with Shrek emblems. The familys resources did not belong to him alone. Therefore, the six of them were now facing an important problem, that was, being poor! Sitting in the exclusive area of ??Shrek Academy in the auction house, Qian Lei was crying and counting with his fingers. Forget it, its not enough. Lan Xuanyu said expressionlessly. They had just had a good meal, and then they came to the auction to have a look. There was definitely good stuff, and as Shrek Academy students, if they participated in the auction, they would definitely be able to buy them at a lower price. But the problem was that they were out of money. Yes, not only were their emblems gone, Qian Leis five million federal coins were also all spent. This month, they had all improved to varying degrees, at a pace definitely much faster than the outside world, but it also consumed the emblem at frightening pace. It was those consumptions that enabled them to improve so quickly. Money is not everything. However, if you dont have money, you really cant do anything ! Boss, what should we do! There are no more loopholes we can exploit. Im in so, so much suffering! Qian Lei said with a tragic expression on his face. Since thest time he happened to pick up the storage coin, he immediately became very devoted to picking up another lucky item. The ie from that time had supported them in their cultivation for a whole month. However, in the next few auctions, there was no such good luck. After all, Shreks auction house would not always make such mistakes. After knowing that they had leaked an Ivy of Life, the Shrek Auction Housewas was shaken to the core, and many appraisers were reced. Now all the lots needed to be more rigorously appraised before they could be auctioned. Of course, Lan Xuanyu and the others did not know about this, but it had be very hard for them to find another golden opportunity. I have no money left either. Liu Feng said miserably. The nature itself of his Martial Soul had improved, and his cultivation speed was naturally much faster and stronger than before. But just like Lan Xuanyu who could not resist going to Sea God Lake to cultivate, after getting a taste of improving at high speed, once it slowed down, he would also get anxious! If it werent for the money, he wouldnt even havee out with his friends today. A penniless hero. Yuanen Huihui sighed. Qian Lei nced at him, Its dark, youre not a hero now, but a ng rose. Get lost ! Yuanen Huihui was furious. Qian Lei turned to the other side, Your little sister is causing trouble, dont you care? The direction he was looking at was towards Tang Yuge, who was sitting not far away. In fact, Tang Yuges life was also very regr. This day of the week was also when she woulde to the auction. Thus, they had met several times. Coupled with Tang Yugesst time reminder, the rtionship between everyone had be pretty decent now. Tang Yuge would just ignore Yuanen Huihui now, and it seemed that the hostility between them had also weakened a lot after their battle. Tang Yuge looked at Qian Lei, then turned to Lan Xuanyu, Are youcking emblems now? She knew that Lan Xuanyu was the leader of the six, although this guy was not very strong. Arent you asking knowingly? Yuanen Huihui was the one who replied. He did not have a good temper with Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge said indifferently: Why dont I give you a chance then, lets gamble again. Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows slightly, he stopped Yuanen Huihui who was about to speak up, and said, Senior, how do you want to bet? Tang Yuge narrowed his eyes, Lets fight again, in the Douluo World. Well bet ten yellow emblems, how about that? As soon as these words came out, Lan Xuanyus group of six was taken aback. Ten yellow emblems. That was not a small number! If converted into federal coins, it would be two million. Yuanen Huihui was overjoyed and wanted to say yes. Since the awakening of his Elf Kings bloodline, his strength had improved a lot, and now he felt more confident than ever. He also knew that Liu Feng and Dong Qianqius Martial Souls had evolved. Now their overall strength, excluding Qian Lei, had greatly improvedpared to thest time they fought against her. But Lan Xuanyu had stopped him, and said solemnly: However, we dont have so many emblems to bet, and we dont have Battle Armors. Tang Yuge said calmly: We still wont use our Battle Armors. As for the bet, you can owe us, and pay us back within one year. Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yuge, Why does senior sister want to fight against us? Tang Yuge nced at him profoundly, Give you a chance to make money, and give ourselves a chance to prove ourselves. During the battle that day, they not only lost the game, but the video was also spread. That really made a lot of money for Lan Xuanyu. More importantly, as the number one team among the third years, after losing the game, their reputation had greatly suffered. Even the second-year team hade to challenge them. Although they were defeated, Tang Yuge still thought it was a huge shame. After losing that battle, she carefully reviewed the entire battle process. No one watched the video more times than she did. To sum up, in addition to Lan Xuanyus unexpected abilities, luck upied arge part. If it werent for the Angel of Judgment who went berserk after being disrupted, leading to a big explosion, and thus pinning down the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters, how could they have lost ? It could be said that the other four members of their team had almost used up their strength due to an internal conflict. And the arrow that Yuan Enhuihui shot when his body mutated was also extremely abnormal. That was a burst of powering from his Martial Souls Second Awakening, it was by no means a representation of his true strength. Therefore, an opinion constantly persisted among the third years, that was, they were not convinced. Yes, Tang Yuge was also not convinced, and her teammates were even more unconvinced. It was a shame to lose against first years. Therefore, she had always wanted to find an opportunity to fight again. However, during that battle, Yuanen Huihuisa had a great impact on her, making hesitate. Only then did she realize that in her heart, she didnt really want to hurt Yuanen Huihui. Regarding the rtionship between the two of them, Yuanen Huihui had already told Lan Xuanyu and the others. Tang Yuge was his half-sister. Thats right, blood-rted sister. His father had a marriage before marrying the princess of the Elven race. Later, for some reason, they divorced. At that time, Tang Yuge was already born. Tang Yuges parents divorced when she was still in her mothers womb. In Tang Yuges education, there was one thing that was included, hatred of her biological father. This was why Tang Yuge was hostile to Yuanen Huihui. She took her mothersst name. But she would still subconsciously think that Yuanen Huihui robbed her from her father. But when Yuanen Huihui was in danger and almost died, Tang Yuge felt extremely painful. After all, he was still her brother ! Her heart was still kind-hearted after all. So afterwards, when Yuanen Huihui woke up, she became less hostile to this guy that she didnt know if it was her younger brother or younger sister. But the voice for revenge in the third grade had never died. As the number one person among the third years and their ss leader, Tang Yuge was always put under great pressure. She had the responsibility to rectify the third years reputation. Therefore, just after hearing that Lan Xuanyu and the others were struggling to make ends meet, she proposed this bet. Chapter 384 - Once Again Fighting The Third Years ?

Chapter 384 C Once Again Fighting The Third Years ?

Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, Seems like senior sister really hopes for a rematch ? Tang Yuge said calmly: Im giving you an opportunity. Lan Xuanyu sighed, and said: Thest time we won was because we were actually very lucky, and senior sister should be very clear about this. In terms of strength, we are indeed inferior to the third years. We also admit this readily. Tang Yuge nced at him, You admit it? Then you can announce it to the academy. Lan Xuanyu shook his head, Im okay, but now Huihui is our ss leader, and will be reced in a few days. At such timing, how would we announce such things to the outside world. Isnt it enough for senior sister to say it yourself ? Weve already taken a step back. How about letting us off the hook ? Tang Yuge raised her eyebrows slightly, So, you dont have the guts ? Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Its not worth it. For ten yellow emblems, risking losing the game and losing face, I think it is not worth it. We have already won once, havent we? Tang Yuge looked at the guy in front of him in surprise, was he really only twelve years old? His ability to manipte people was really strong! Then what do you want? Tang Yuge said coldly. Lan Xuanyu said: Twenty. If we have 20 yellow emblems, we will throw our caution to the wind. Moreover, if we lose, we will only pay ten. After all, the gap between everyones cultivation base is obvious. We are so weak. If the betting was fair, it would actually be unfair to us, dont you agree ? Of course, you cant use your Battle Armors neither. Hearing what he said, even Lan Mengqin next to him couldnt help but curl up her lips. This guy had a really thick skin! Dong Qianqiu kept looking at the auction stage, as if she hadnt heard Lan Xuanyus words. Yes, yes, boss is right. Thats it. Boss, can you count me in this time? asked Qian Lei No, it would be better without you. Yuanen Huihui said without hesitation. He was aware of Qian Leis strength. This guys third soul skill was basically useless. If he was there, that would mean one more person on the other side. It was definitely not good for them. Tang Yuge nced at Qian Lei and said, Twenty yellow emblems, right? Alright, but lets change it to six vs six, counting in this fatty. Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yuanen Huihui helplessly, couldnt you not expose us ? However, when he recalled back then when Yuanen Huihui was being used by him and even called him big brother, he let it drop. This child was just so silly and sweet! It really couldnt be helped. Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu looked as if he was struggling, but Qian Lei was very eager to participate, he bumped and winked at him. Lan Xuanyus eyes narrowed slightly. He and Qian Lei had been together for such a long time. He knew him very well, and had more or less understood what he wanted to say. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Tang Yuge and said, Well, lets do it the same day next week. Everyone has to cultivate and is busy. The same day next week, at 3 oclock in the afternoon, we will fight again in the Douluo World. Please notify the academy about the stakes. Tang Yuge looked at him, her eyes narrowed slightly, she didnt know why but she had always felt that this beautiful big boy was somewhat a bit unpleasant. This guy didnt really seem to be a good person! Without any further ado, Lan Xuanyu and hisrades left the auction room. They had no money, and they could only stay here salivating, unable to win any lot. When he walked out of the auction room, Qian Lei counted with his fingers, saying, Twenty yellow emblems, for six people, a little more than three for each of us. It should be enough tost for about two weeks, if we spend it sparingly. Lan Xuanyu murmured: Enough for me to go to Sea God Lake once. Yuanen Huihui said: I have wanted to buy the thousand-year Purple Leaf Fruit for a long time now. It is not a problem to get two of them with three yellow emblems. Liu Feng said: Last time I saw a True Dragons blood being auctioned. I can get a few drops and use it in my bath. Its effects of nourishing my body should be good. Dong Qianqiubed her long dark blue hair and said, I want a thousand-year Mystic Ice Herb. If there is one, it will be enough for me to cultivate for half a month. Lan Mengqin looked at these five guys, and suddenly said hopelessly: Could it be that you guys have never thought of the possibility of losing? You are already thinking of how to distribute the spoils? Where does that self-confidencee from ? Do you think they willmit the same mistakes again ? And, Fatty Qian, its already pretty good if you dont drag our feet. And youre thinking of getting a share of the spoils? Where is your face? Qian Lei said with a wronged look: Why cant I get my share ? I am also capable. You just wait and see if you dont believe it. And why would we lose? Didnt you all winst time? Although we cant reproduce what happenedst time, but in just one month, how much could they have improved ? And how much have we improved ? The most important thing is that I believe in Xuanyu! Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu in unison, Lan Mengqin was also taken aback, that was right! Unknowingly, everyone seemed to have a blind faith in Lan Xuanyu. It seemed that under his leadership, they had yet to fail. Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: We still cant be careless. This week, we will practice together at least three times to polish our tactics. Everyone will familiarize themselves with their improved abilities. Dont worry, Mengqin, I still have some confidence, otherwise I wouldnt agree to it. If we lose, its not as if we could give Huihui aspensation for making up the ten yellow emblems, right? Why me? Yuanen Huihui couldnt help but say in a wronged tone. Qian Lei smiled and said, Of course it is you. You are her sister. You can try to act spoiled and throw a tantrum ! Get lost ! Next week, the first years vs the third years rematch ! This news spread throughout Shrek Academy almost instantly the next day. What made Tang Yuges face a little green was that early the next morning, various detailed news and analysis about the battle were collected into an exchanged item and appeared in the exchange center. The price was very cheap. It was only a white emblem and on it was written the specific details of thepetition : time, location and the participants of both sides. Of course, there was only the data of five people in the third years team. These first-year guys are really begging for money. The grimmed-face Dark Cloak soul master said coldly. He nced at Tang Yuge and sighed inwardly. Last time after losing the battle, Tang Yuge was indeed put under tremendous pressure. Among the third yeast, she had almost be everyones target. What they lost was not just a mere match in Douluo World, when the video got released to the academy, it represented the entire third years ! Whats more, in that game, everyone could see how frustrating and unlucky their loss was. However, a loss was a loss. All the rumors from outside were saying that the third years lost to the first years. There were even a lot of rumors in Shrek City. But even if it was a rematch, what would happen if they win ? It was obvious that they should have won! Wasnt itmon sense that the third years would beat the first years? But if they were to lose, the pressure they would have to bear would be even greater. It could be said that there was no benefit if they win, and great disadvantages if they lose. This really hurt the third years reputation. But in the end, they still had to go through with this match, they had to prove themselves. The only thing that could slightly improve their situation would be defeating Lan Xuanyu and the others in an overwhelming fashion, in order to be able to gain back some of their reputation. Tang Yuge had only proposed this battle, but in the item issued in the Exchange Center, it was written that the third years had challenged the first years. Third years challenging first years ? What the heck ! These first-year guys were really... However, there was no way back now. It had already been exchanged for sixty times this morning alone. With this alone, there were sixty white emblems, which was equivalent to four yellow emblems. And this was just the beginning, with still one week remaining. Chapter 385 - The Sixth Third Year

385 C The Sixth Third Year

If they continued to exchange like this, they could probably collect more than ten yellow emblems before the start of the game. At the end, it would be a no-risk bet for them. This was simply... Would the third years also do the same thing? Let alone the fact that someone else had already done it, but Tang Yuge would not allow such a thing because of her pride. We must make them understand their ce this time. The Holy Crystal soul master said viciously. At this moment, there was nothing holy about him. Tang Yuge nced at both of them, Lets not make the same mistake again. Lets go, this week, we will practice together. The two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters were standing next to Tang Yuge, Li Siqi and Li Siming looked at her, and Li Siqi said, Huge, who is our sixth candidate ? Compared with the five-vs-fivest time, they could have one more person this time. In this regard, there was no doubt that the third years held an advantage. Although they were not familiar with Qian Leis strength, they had just bought relevant information. The materials provided on the first years were all from their entrance exam. This undoubtedly didnt tell anything about their improvement in the previous two months. However, even if they had improved in that time frame, by how much could it be? Tang Yuge also bought the exchange intel. Although she felt angry, she still bought it. Mainly for checking out Qian Leis abilities. Facts proved that Qian Lei was really as weak as Tang Yuge thought that day, two-ring, his Martial Soul was to Summoning Coin. He could summon different soul beasts with a certain probability. When Tang Yuge saw these, she even wondered how he got admitted to Shrek. Undoubtedly, this was good news for them. More importantly, the first years did not know who their sixth person was. Tang Yuge did not have the intention to leak this neither. Lets find him. Tang Yuge said helplessly. Li Siqi, Li Siming, Holy Crystal soul master and Dark Cloak soul master were all taken aback and looked at her in surprise. Tang Yuge said faintly: This time, we cant afford to lose. I will speak to him myself. After speaking, she walked directly towards the ssroom. The third years ssroom was no different from the first years, their number was also more than 30. Tang Yuge walked into the ss and her eyes directly locked onto one of the people in the corner. The student was wearing a school uniform and sitting quietly reading a book. His somewhat messy long ck hair concealed his face, concealing his expression. Tang Yuge paused, and then walked towards his seat. You are also a member of the third years. For the sake of our glory, we need you. Tang Yuge stood beside him and said lightly. He sat up slowly, and one could see that he was very tall. Third years students were all around fifteen years old, but he was almost as tall as Tang Yuge while sitted. His appearance was a bit haggard, and he looked much older than his actual age. He looked up at Tang Yuge, and in his eyes, there was a faint green light beating. Their gazes locked, Tang Yuge didnt retread the slightest. Okay. A hoarse voice came out from the students mouth. Tang Yuge nodded to him, Thank you. No need. After speaking two simple words, he lowered his head again and went on reading. If Lan Xuanyu was here, he would find that this one was reading a book on forging. The news about the first years and third years rematch ignited the whole Outer Court. In this regard, the teacherspletely turned a blind eye. It was good to havepetition in Shrek Academy. Moreover, they had been notified in advance, and got the approval of the academy. Gambling and fighting had always been one of Shrek Academys traditions. If one wanted to be stronger, one always needed to test his strength. Actualbat was the best way to test the cultivations results. The two sides agreed to the same format as before, a single match in the Douluo World. In response to this, Shrek Academy also specially selected a particrlyrge venue in Douluo World through Xiao Qi, which would amodate a bigger audience. And a certain amount of publicity was also carried out on this game. The condition for doing this was that the academy collect half of all ie. This made Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but sigh, this was really what one called grabbing money even under the coffin ! Was the academy short on money? Absolutely not. However, they still refused to let go of this little bit of ie. As for the other half of the ie from the game tickets, it was naturally attributed to the winner in ordance with the rules. Soon news of the ticket sales came back. In just four days, 100,000 tickets were sold out. Regarding publicity, Shrek Academy would never do poorly. The announcement was simple. Shrek Academy, Outer Courts Inter-Year Peak Battle. Just a single sentence, which did not clearly exin what kind of fight, or which year vs which year. But the words Outer Courts Inter-Year Peak Battle were more than enough to attract people Moreover, Shrek Academy was sparing no effort and broadcasted it to the entire Douluo World. Needless to say, just the words Shrek Academy were enough to attract people. What was the Federations current poption ? Taking into ount all of the administrations, it was about 15 billion, and more than one-third of them would often visit Douluo World. How big was this number ? If it werent for the fact that the Great Soul Arena in Douluo World could only amodate 100,000 people at most, even more tickets would have been sold out, no matter how expensive it was. Yes, one could set the fares by himself when doing this kind of site reservation. Of course, the premise was that they paid the fees to Douluo World. Then Shrek Academy adjusted the ticket to one hundred Douluo coins. How much was 100,000 tickets? One hundred thousand tickets, a total of ten million Douluo coins. Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize what was a true business mind. In addition to the fixed fee of 200,000 Douluo coins, the academy needed to pay the Douluo Worlds share, a 10% split. Nevertheless, the academy still had more than 8 million Douluo coins left. Half of that was four million. The remaining four million Douluo coins belonged to the victorious side. What did four million Douluo coins mean? The value of four million Douluo coins was more than four million federal coins! Worth ten times more. It was equivalent to 40 million federal coins. Although the Federation didnt allow directly exchanging Douluo coins against federal coins, private transactions still existed. Just a single match, and the tickets revenue alone was so huge. This had far exceeded Lan Xuanyus gambling agreement. Four million Douluo coins, if it could be fully exchanged, one thousand Douluo coins was worth a white emblem, fifteen thousand a yellow emblem. This exchange was equivalent to four thousand white emblems, or more than two hundred yellow emblems ! In fact, Shrek Academy certainly would not allow an exchange of this magnitude to take ce. But even if the exchange rate was reduced, it was still an astronomical figure for students from the Outer Academy. Thus the academy immediately gave an exchange ratio. No matter which side won, if the four million Douluo coins were obtained, they would be directly exchanged for a purple emblem per person. Yes, only one. When receiving this news, no matter Lan Xuanyu or Tang Yuge, they instantly felt indignated. So shady! This was really too shady. Even if a purple emblem was equivalent to twenty yellow emblems. For a team of six people, it was equivalent to one hundred and twenty yellow emblems ! The academy had just directly stolen half from them. When they raised objections, the academy said magnanimously. Regardless of the oue, the academy had paid the money they bet. Then? Then there was no more. Protesting any more was invalid. Therefore, in this first and third years rematch, the party who benefited most was undoubtedly the academy. Of course, even if there was only one purple emblem per person, it was still a huge reward. As a result, students from other years felt a little tempted. Could this kind ofpetition be replicated? Chapter 386 - The Pressure Is A Bit Huge

386 C The Pressure Is A Bit Huge

Since when were emblems so easy to earn? Boss, the pressure is too much ! Qian Lei couldnt help but say to Lan Xuanyu on the way back to the dormitory. Yes, as the attention gathered by this game was getting higher and higher, the ie became more and more lucrative. However, the pressure put on the first and third years was also not small. Other students eyes went red with envy, and Bing Tianliang hade to Lan Xuanyu and proposed to take Qian Leis ce in this battle. A purple emblem ! Until now, they had not even yet seen what a purple emblem looked like. The situation was probably simr for the third years. Now that this game was being organized by the academy, honor was almost not as important as the potential profits. The benefits were simply too great. This was true for both the first and third years. Among the first years, only Yuanen Huihui had reached five-ring. Among the third years, the highest cultivation base was also a five-ring. Why was this? It was because of the same problems as Lan Xuanyu and the others were facing,ck of cultivation resources and cultivation time. Because there were too many things to learn, and the emblems in hand were limited. There had to be some trade-offs. In fact, Lan Xuanyu and the others had not yet reached the time when they were short on money. When they would start to make Battle Armors, it was the moment when they would need emblems the most. Tang Yuge and the others, when they were making their One-Word Battle Armor, had spent most of their years earnings to exchange for resources necessary for its manufacture. This was the most important thing for everyone to do during the second year. At that time, their cultivation had to be temporarily put down, andy the foundation of their Battle Armor first. This was the top priority. There was not enough time, nor resources. It was a problem that every student faced. Of course, other academies didnt have this trouble. Graduating after their sixth year was equivalent to graduating from an intermediate academy. There was no need to have a Battle Armor at all, just improving their cultivation base by spending a lot of time on it was enough. But this was how a disparity was created. Why could Shreks students be proud sons of heaven? Wasnt it because they had training resources and put in hard work far surpassing those of ordinary academies ? A purple emblem ! If the manufacturing of a One-word Battle Armor went smoothly, the required resources would add up to about 30 yellow emblems. If it was exchanged for a purple badge, one would only get two. With a purple emblem, if one lived frugally, it was equivalent to half of the set of a Battle Armor. How would this reward not make ones heartbeat quicken ! The same was true for Tang Yuge and the others. If they could get a purple emblem, in the future, they could save a lot of time for cultivating and making their Two-Word Battle Armor. After the fourth year, many students in the Outer Court would choose to go out to perform tasks, because the rewards for aplishing tasks were more generous. In other words, because ofck of money. If it was not for money, who wouldnt to want to stay in Shrek Academy to cultivate ? There was no doubt that with the increase in rewards, everyone would be desperate for this game. Dont stress. Tell me, can I really count on you, can Fatty Jin wake up? Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei and said. Qian Lei winked at him that day, and he knew that it was rted to Fatty Jin. As expected, Qian Lei told him that Fatty Jin should be waking up soon, and there had been some stirrings these days. No problem, he can definitely wake up. It should be only a couple of days. And I can obviously feel that after waking up this time, he should have evolved. He will definitely increase my strength by a lot. Plus the duplicated Emerald Demon Bird and your assistance in my summoning. It will definitely give the other party a big surprise. Hehehehe. I hope that their sixth soul master has a dragon-type Martial Soul. Fatty Jin seems to be able to suppress dragon-type soul beasts. What do you think, is he a dragon-eating beast from another world, and originally particrly powerful? Lan Xuanyu said in an angry tone: Stop dreaming already. Lets rely on your summons forbat first. Your current summonings skills have indeed be more reliable. Liu Feng curled his mouth, Its still not very useful. In my opinion, its better to swap him with Bing Tianliang for more security. No, I absolutely wont swap. Qian Lei jumped up as if he had been stepped on his tail, I missed the opportunityst time, but I cant miss it again this time. A purple emblem ! Frenzie, if you talk about this again, youll hear from me. In terms of utility, at least from the previous match, Qian Lei was definitely not as good as Bing Tianliang. However, this time the rewards were simply too generous. If they swapped him, he wouldnt be able to get his part of the reward. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and then at Liu Feng, Thats it then. Lets work hard together. Although we had luck in winningst time, we have all improved a lot this time. There still should be a shot at winning. And not a small one. Even if we lose, we wont suffer any losses, right ? The academy has already ced the bet. We have also earned more than a dozen yellow emblems from the Exchange Center. There are hardly any first years that make money faster than us. Keep your mind at peace, and just bring out your abilities as much as possible. Thats right, at the Exchange Center, there were already more than one hundred and fifty people who exchanged for their item. This was one hundred and fifty white emblems. And there were still two days before the game, there should still be people who would continue to buy. Taking everything into ount, there would surely be more than ten yellow emblems. Even if they really lost, they wouldnt lose anything. In this regard, the pressure on the third years was greater than them. They had lost once before. If they were to lose again this time, it would really be impossible to justify. It was in this increasingly tense mood that a week had finally passed. The highly anticipated game wasing soon. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that before the game started, he received a call. Son, you are going topete? Arent you still in your first year ? How could youpete with your third year seniors ? There isnt someone with the same name, right ? Nan Cheng had called, her voice full of surprise. This was an intearymunication phone call, which was very expensive. Usually, Nan Cheng would only call Lan Xuanyu once a month. Its us, youre not wrong. Mom, how did you know? Lan Xuanyu was also curious. Nan Cheng rarely went to Douluo World! She usually liked to watch variety shows and listen to Uncle Le singing... Nan Cheng said: Why wouldnt I know. It was broadcast on the Federal TV ! Such a big event, and I still wont know? My colleagues asked me if Lan Xuanyu was you. I was thinking you are the only one with this name among the first years. And it is really you? Lan Xuanyus eyes widened suddenly, Broadcast to the whole Federation ? Nan Cheng said: Yeah! How long before youpete? Isnt it near time ? ording to the interster time, it should be near. The transmission speed here will be a bit slower. I reckon that it will be several hourster. When the match is finished, call me as soon as possible ! If you lose, I wont watch it. If you win, Ill watch it. Lan Xuanyu looked speechless, and was shocked by the news brought by his mother. Federal broadcast? Did they really have to go this far ? In fact, he didnt know that Shrek Academys reputation and influence over the Federation were far more than what they were seeing now. Shrek Academy, which had a history of 30,000 years, had officially announced a game. How rare was this situation. Lan Xuanyu felt that he suffered a loss now! The broadcasting rights sold by the academy should be astronomical, right? But they were never consulted about that. This was too much! Xuanyu, apetition is just apetition, you must be careful okay ? Dont get hurt again mentally. Dont make your mother worry, have you heard? Nan Chengs earnest admonition came. Mom, dont worry. Its a match in Douluo World, nothing will happen. We have already fought against the third years before, and we won. Just wait to see your sons heroic appearance. Well, okay. Then do your best to win. Your father has been bragging with his colleagues for the whole day now. Lan Xiaos voice suddenly came from the other side, If you lose Ill beat your ass. Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, and he put his parents aside for now, hanging up themunication in a hurry, and immediately called Tang Yuge. Chapter 387 - Go on Strike? Chapter 387 C Go on Strike? Senior sister. Are you aware of a certain matter ? Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Yuge said a little coldly, Whats the matter? If you want to affect my preparation before the fight, then you are wrong. Lan Xuanyu said: No. I think we should go on strike. Strike? Tang Yuge was stunned, Are you crazy? The academy has already announced it to the outside world. At such timing, what would the academy do to us if we do so? Lan Xuanyu said: The academy has sold the broadcast rights of this match to the Federations Soul Television Channel, and it is now being broadcast across the entire Federation. Sister, do you know how much this can be sold for? ... The other side went silent, but soon Tang Yuges heavy voice came. Where are you? Tang Yuge gritted her teeth. In the dormitory. See you in our main teaching building, well go to the dean. On this matter, the academy is going too far. We have already cut our exchange ratio so much, and they even concealed the situation. Strike, we must go on strike ! Twenty minutester. The captains representing the first and third years teams stood in front of Ying Luohong. Why do we need to tell you if the academy sells the broadcasting rights? Without the academys publicity, can this game gather so much attention? Go back and prepare for the match. These are not things you need to care about. Ying Luohong said angrily. At the same time, she secretly ndered in her mind, these two little guys were very well-informed! The academy had only discussed the broadcasting rights yesterday. How did they know so soon? The match was scheduled to start today. They originally wanted to get away with it discreetly. Moreover, the academy had really spent a lot of resources and connections on publicity. Although these were not money, they were much more precious than money. Dean, how could this have nothing to do with us? Ourpetition was originally a private one. We can ept that the academy is using us for earning money. After all, we are students of this academy, but shouldnt we have a share? The academy hides the ie like this, it is very unfair. We are still students and are always learning how to do things fairly in the academy. Everyone is treated equally and obtains emblems based on their abilities. But this time, the academy not only greatly reduced the exchange rate of our emblems, but also concealed from us news concerning the broadcasting rights. How can we still go on with peace of mind? Tang Yuge said with some agitation. Lan Xuanyu was listening on the side, and thought that Tang Yuges train of thinking was quite clear. Worthy of being a senior. Ying Luohong said in a deep voice: The broadcasting rights have just been finalized, but I havent had time to inform you yet. Moreover, this itself has nothing to do with you. No need to say anymore, quickly go back. Then we wont y this match. Tang Yuge said coldly, then turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, Right ? Yes, we wont fight anymore. Lan Xuanyu definitely stood by Tang Yuge at this moment. Ying Luohong was taken aback, You two little things dare to threaten me? Tang Yuge said indignantly: We are just fighting against unfair treatment. Ying Luohongs face suddenly hardened. Stop the match ? All the broadcasting rights were already sold, plus the tickets. If they didnt fight, their loss... The publicity towards the outside world was only a confrontation between the third and first years. If you dont fight, I can find a team from these two years. I believe many people will be willing to take your ce in thepetition. Ying Luohong said faintly. Tang Yuge was taken aback, she did not expect Ying Luohong to be like this, Dean, you, how can you be like this? Ying Luohong looked at her and said with a faint smile: Why cant I be like this? Tang Yuge was speechless for a while, yeah! She was the dean. Her decision represented Shrek Academys Outer Court. They were just some students, what could they do? Lan Xuanyu nced at Ying Luohong and pulled Tang Yuge, Senior sister, if thats the case, lets go. Let the dean find someone else. Huh? Tang Yuge looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze, with an incredulous expression in her eyes. That was a purple emblem ! Each person could get to have a purple emblem. In the whole Outer Court, let alone the first and third years, even among the fifth and sixth years, it was by no means an easy task to earn a purple emblem. A disturbance was just a disturbance, Tang Yuge really didnt want to give up on this game. Lan Xuanyu said calmly: If we go on strike, it will be fine if the dean finds someone else. But among the first years, I cant think of anyone who canpete against the third years. In other words, the first years will lose. If we lose, there will be no gain. And the gap between us is likely to berge. A match such as this representing Shrek, Dean, if you think its fine then I have nothing else to say. Yes, among the first years, the strongest people were actually Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin. Especially Yuanen Huihui, the only five-ring, and his Martial Soul had gone through a Second Awakening, a bloodline awakening. He had to be there, and only then would the first years have some power to fight against the third years. Although this match was advertised as a peak duel between the first and third years, the video of the previous game had been circting in the Douluo World since a while. In fact, the audience was still looking forward to Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuge and their two teams colliding again. If there is an ad hoc change, would the broadcasters party really not object ? Senior sister Yuge, if you still decide to participate, I have no opinion. Anyway, you will win, and it will be a crushing one. In this kind ofpetition, I think its pretty meaningless for the first tears to participate. Ying Luohong looked at him coldly, Youre talking as if you can represent all of the first years. Lan Xuanyu said: I cant represent them, but our battle represents Shreks reputation. The academy has always advocated fairpetition and told us to improve ourselves through our own efforts. Relying on our own efforts to earn emblems. However, this time Im seeing unfairness. First, the exchange is unfair. The estimated revenue of 4 million Douluo coins will only give the winner a purple emblem. This is too unfair. The matter about the broadcast rights after that is also unfair, none of us has been notified. Dean surely also knows that the video recording of the match in Douluo World should belong to the winner alone. Last time we put it in the exchange center of the academy and earned a lot of emblems. But this time, it is being broadcasted by the academy, who would buy our recording, is this fair to us? If the Federations number one academy does not even uphold the most basic fairness, then I am really disappointed. I will withdraw from this match. After speaking, Lan Xuanyu turned around and walked out. Listening to his firm words, Tang Yuges eyes becameplicated. His words had even made her blood boil. He was right ! This was Shrek, the holy temple that all soul masters yearned for. If in Shrek Academy, there was no fairness, could it still be considered as a holy ce in their hearts ? Just as the saying went, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, Lan Xuanyus words had suddenly made Tang Yuges eyes firmer. Dean, I ask you to please find someone else. But among the third years, I, Yuge, still hold a certain authority. I will exin the situation to everyone. It will then be up to everyone to choose whether to stick to fairness or to participate for the benefits. After that, she also followed Lan Xuanyu out. You twoe back. Ying Luohongs face flushed with shame. She was left a bit speechless by their bold words. Lan Xuanyu, who was walking in front, stopped immediately, turned around, and at the same time pulled an angry Tang Yuge, who had walked to his side. What instructions does the dean have ? Lan Xuanyu asked calmly. Ying Luohong said angrily: What do you want? Lan Xuanyu said: Fairness, we only want whats supposed to be ours. Lets do it like this then, Dean, we also understand that without the advertising of the academy, the match would never have had so much influence. We arent going to bicker too much with the academy. In this game, no matter who wins, both sides will definitely go all out. The winning side will reap the rewards, but the losing side has also made great efforts. I think there should be a certain amount of subsidies. I wont haggle specifically how much. What do you say about this, the winning team will have two purple emblems for each team member, and the losing team a purple emblem. We wont ask for how much the broadcast rights were sold, and we dont want any of that. It will all belong to the academy. Were not asking for much, with some simple calctions, the revenue in Douluo coins alone is already much more than that, as well as the broadcasting rights. The academy is still making a lot of money. Whats more, we are all the best talents of our year, shouldnt the academy want to to see us grow? With emblems, we can exchange for more resources, cultivate harder, be stronger, and bring glory to the academy. In a sense, the academy should also give some more resources to outstanding students. Giving through thispetition does not vite the academys fairness policy. Doesnt this kill two birds with one stone? LTang Yuge, who was standing next to Lan Xuanyu, was a little stunned. Was he really only twelve years old? This guy was really too good at talking. Chapter 388 - Golden King Skeleton

Chapter 388 Golden King Skeleton

Ying Luohong looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze, she knew about Lan Xuanyusmanding ability but not that this kid was also so eloquent. What he said made sense. It seemed that epting his terms would be profitable and harmless. Lan Xuanyus eyes were honest, his tone calm, and his face sincere, Dean, dont worry, we will work hard. Moreover, I think us first years can definitely beat the third years this time. I have confidence. In fact, what the audience wants to see is a year-skipping challenge that seeds. If you were to rece the team randomly, and get defeated in a short time, where is Shreks face? If the match is not exciting enough, for the next time, would people still believe us ? Would they still watch our game ? You have to think about it in the long run! Tang Yuge suddenly wanted to beat him up right now. Who can definitely defeat us? This guy was really arrogant! Ying Luohong took a deep breath, stood up, and walked towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu took a step back subconsciously, Dean, surely youre not going to use force to oppress some junior students right ? My teacher knows that I went looking for you. Ying Luohong pped him on the head, Even if that bastard Tang Zhenhua were here, I would also put him inhis ce. You two get out! Only this time, I will allow it. Also, keep your lips shut. Yes, thank you Dean, Dean is mighty, the dean is domineering, you are the spokesperson of fairness, you are the most beautiful teacher in the academy. Lan Xuanyu spoke a series ofpliments quickly, then turned and ran. There was not a single trace of his awe-inspiring look from just before. Tang Yuge hadnt reacted yet, and Lan Xuanyu had already disappeared. Dean, then I too... Tang Yuge said hesitantly. Get out! Yes. Tang Yuge also turned and ran. Looking at the back of the two of them, the anger on Ying Luohongs face disappeared, and was reced by a smile, Lan Xuanyu, this stinky boy, he really has the temperament of a leader! Smart and flexible, and hard-working. She really felt now this battle between the third and first years, even if the third years were more careful than thest time, with one more person, they might really not be able to win Lan Xuanyu and the others. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, Tang Yuge was much simpler. They were the captains of their respective teams, and theirmanding abilities as captain was often closely rted to the final victory. Thinking of this, Ying Luohong raised her hand to open her soulmunicator and dialed a number, What are the odds given by Shrek Gambling Center now? A female voice came from the other side, Dean, ording to the current data analysis, theparison of the strengths of both sides and the circumstances of the first game, the current odds of winning for the third years are 1 to 23, and the odds for the first years are 1 to 3.6. Huh? Why is it so much worse? Didnt the first years win the first game? Ying Luohong said in surprise. The reason why she agreed to Lan Xuanyus condition was simple, the benefits involved were not small. Although the academy was not short on money, the Outer Court and the Inner Court were independent, and many resources of the Outer Court came from the Inner Court. Of course it was always good to make more profits. She, as the dean, had also her share in it. It is precisely because the first years won thest time, so this time their odds are so much worse. Actually, the first years win was actually very lucky. It was equivalent to five people ganging up on Tang Yuge alone. The other four had depleted their energy due to friendly fire. Moreover, Yuanen Huihui is unlikely to have an instantaneous power outbreak from a Second Awakening. And there is one more person this time in the third years team. ording to reliable sources, it is Sima Xian. Sima Xian? The Golden Skeleton King, that Sima Xian? Ying Luohong said in surprise. Yes, its him. Wasnt he supposed to be in conflict with Tang Yuge? Since losing to Tang Yuge, he hasnt made much noise in the third grade. Ying Luohong said in confusion. This battle is rted to the honor of the third years, Tang Yuge has persuaded him, and he agreed. Sima Xian is also five-ring, and hisbat power is second only to Tang Yuge, if he joins, the gap in strength between both sides is a bit big. The possibility of a mishap happening is even smaller. In terms of five-ring soul masters alone, there are four among the third years this time, and the other two are also the top-tier four-ring. Its really too difficult for the first years to win. Thats why there are such odds. Ying Luohong squinted her eyes slightly, and a slight hesitation could be seen. Because of Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuges performance just now, she originally wanted to bet on Lan Xuanyus team, but after listening to the analysis, she also felt that it was almost impossible to win for the first years. Even if Liu Fengs Martial Soul had gone through a Second Awakening, the possibility was very slim. After all, Liu Feng was only three-ring, the gap in cultivation was too great. And her fat apprentice, that little fatty was basically useless. One more person for the third years was a substantial increase. One more for the first years, might on the contrary weaken them. Under these circumstances, it indeed looked like that no matter what it was unlikely that the first years would win. Dean, shall we bet this time? The voice asked from themunication device. At the gamble, buy fifty purple emblems for the third years. Well make a little money and thats it. Ying Luohong finally decided to do it ording to her own judgment. Although the ie was very low, it was still better than nothing. At least it couldpensate for the part that Lan Xuanyu just asked for. After leaving the teaching building, Tang Yuge saw Lan Xuanyu walking in front, Lan Xuanyu, stop there. Lan Xuanyu stopped, turned his head and looked at her with a smile. He was in a very good mood currently, and he had gotten more than a dozen purple emblems ! This was not a small amount, and even if he lost, he could still have some. This was the most important thing. You just said that you can definitely beat us? Tang Yuge said coldly. Yes! Dont I have the right to just say that casually? Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. Say casually ? Tang Yuge stared nkly. Lan Xuanyu said: Everything I said just now was for getting the Dean to agree to our terms. As the one who benefits from this, you should be happy about it. Even if you lose, everyone will have a purple emblem. And if you win, you will have two. How much do you earn in a year? Enough for several months to cultivate hard without earning emblems, right? Yup! That was a lot! Suddenly, the reward was twice as high as the previous reward. Only now did Tang Yuge fully regain her witts. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly felt a little scared of this guy. How did he grow such a brain ? He was only in his first year! It had only been a few months since he arrived at the academy. If a few more years passed, how much more would this guy grow ? Your abilities are from your brain, right. Tang Yuge said in an angry voice, You have to work hard for your strength, otherwise, you cant be the first years leader. Thanks for senior sisters concern. Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. Tang Yuge didnt want to talk to him anymore. She felt that if she said more, it might really affect her mindset for the game. See you at the game. After speaking, Tang Yuge strode away. At this moment, the soulmunicator on Lan Xuanyus wrist rang. Huihui, whats the matter? Lan Xuanyu picked up the call. Big brother Xuanyu, do you know? The Shrek Gambling has opened a gamble on us. Yuanen Huihui said mysteriously. Shrek Gambling ? What is that? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Yuanen Huihui said: Under normal circumstances, a gambling center can only be opened by the Federation, but our Shrek City has a certain degree of autonomy, so we have our own gambling center. Most of them are aimed at Shrek Citys citizens. But Shrek Gambling only epts our Shrek Academy emblems as stakes, so it is also a very special ce here. Lan Xuanyu curiously said: What are the odds? Chapter 389 - Odds

Chapter 389C Odds

Yuanen Huihui said: If the third years win, the odds are 1 to 1.2, if we win, 1 to 3.6. Wait, the odds have changed again. It seems that someone has made a heavy bet on the third years. Their odds have changed to 1 to 1.19, and us 1 to 3.9. Lan Xuanyus mind raced slightly, narrowing his eyes, he said, Wait for me! Lets meet right now in my dormitory. Ill call the others and then lets discuss together, and see if there is an opportunity for us. He has always been adventurous. This was the result of Yin Tianfans teaching, seeking wealth in the midst of danger. Yin Tianfan said to him that if he wanted to seize an opportunity, then at least he had to be able to ept the worst result. And when the gains are likely to far outweigh the losses, that opportunity must not be missed. Lan Xuanyu sent a message to everyone, and half an hourter, the other five people had all gathered in his dormitory. Lan Xuanyu recounted the gambling ratio that Yuanen Huihui said. Its getting close to 1 to 4 ! Then should we gather our emblems and bet them on ourselves? Qian Lei said excitedly. Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: Looking at the odds, the third years should indeed have a greater chance of winning than ours, and at least in the eyes of outsiders, it should be very great. They will analyze based on our strength. And in their analysis, its not possible to conceal Frenzies Second Awakening. There are several things that the outside world does not know, one is that I am also three-ring now, and my bloodline has evolved. Neither do they know about the Second Awakening of Qianqius Martial Soul, Fatty, is Fatty Jin awake? Qian Leis face changed slightly, Not yet, but I really think it is about to wake up. Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched, How sure are you? This is not a joke. He will have a key impact on the oue. Qian Lei said: Over 80% sure. I can feel it throbbing since the past few days, its the kind of feeling that hes about to wake up at any time. It should still be evolving. After having absorbed so much vitality, It should have affected him quite a lot. Lan Xuanyu said: Compared with thest game, I, Fatty, and Liu Feng have all entered the three-ring realm, and there is one more fatty among us, Fatty Jin. Liu Fengs Martial Soul has awakened after mutating and his strength has improved greatly. Qianqiu has entered the four-ring realm and her Martial Soul has also awakened a second time. Its equivalent to all of us having a whole transformation. Coupled with Huihuis five rings and the awakening of his Elf King bloodline, our overall strength has greatly improved. One thing I can reveal is, after my bloodline has mutated, I have gained one more ability. An ability simr to a Martial Soul Fusion Technique, with very strong attack power, it should be very possible for me to instakill an opponent. But after that ace is used up, my strength will be greatly reduced. I wont be able to use the power of my bloodline anymore. So it can only be used as a killer move at a critical moment. Most of the time, I will assist you and fight directly. My support has be moreprehensive this time, not only does it buff your bloodline, but also your elemental control. Lan Mengqin frowned slightly and said: We all know that. Didnt we all try it when we practiced together? What are you implying by saying all that ? Lets bet on ourselves? Then lets just do it and see how much we can gather. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, No, we wont bet our remaining emblems. These emblems are needed to ensure our basic needs. They cannot be used easily. There are not many left. Call everyone, there is one matter I have to tell you. Thanks to the efforts of Tang Yuge and I, the rewards we will receive from this game have increased. Then, he talked about what happened earlier with Ying Luohong. Everyone looked at each other, and all of them showed joy. Even after losing, there was still a purple emblem ! Why would they be afraid of losing now ? Lan Xuanyu said, Are you guys thinking that we have plenty enough profits even if we were to lose, and are satisfied? Qian Lei nodded subconsciously. Liu Feng frowned, but Lan Mengqin raised her head, Why would we lose? We must win. Yes, we must win, we wont lose to her. Yuanen Huihui also said firmly. Dong Qianqiu didnt say a word, she just looked at Lan Xuanyu, and waited for him to continue. Lan Xuanyu said: Yes, its okay to lose. There is such a big gain, and it seems that we can be satisfied with that. But, have you thought about how long a purple emblem couldst us? Even if it was exchanged against yellow emblems, in my case, it would be just enough for six trips to Sea Gog Lake. That is enough for me to use for one and a half months at most, if I cultivate without any restrain. Thats quite a lot. Qian Lei said with a grin. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, What if there are six? How about six purple emblems for each person? How much could we do? This time from selling the news, we have earned more than a dozen yellow emblems. But for everyone, thats about two. Its not enough for us to fully cultivate. If everyone could have six purple emblems, not only is this almost enough for this years cultivation, it can even save us the resources cost for crafting our Battle Armor. We wont need to think of other ways to earn emblems anymore. We could spend all our time training and making our Battle Armor without wasting time. The efficiency will definitely be much higher and let us go ahead of others faster. Speaking of this, his eyes became especially bright, So, we have to win, we must win the game. If we win, each person has two purple emblems. Since we have one purple emblem per person, well bet all of them. The odds are 1 to 3.9, that means well get close to four purple emblems. The benefits are simply too great. It could allow us to stop worrying about training resources for a year. I think its worth a gamble. I will inevitably bet my own purple emblem on us. You all, choose for yourself. But I hope that no matter how you choose, everyone will fight as if our lives depended on it in this battle. Ill bet. Liu Feng said without hesitation. He grinned and showed his white teeth. When I came to Shrek, it was an earth-shaking change for me. My speed of improvement is much faster than before. This is all because of Shrek Academys resources and Xuanyus help. Ill give it a try, and see if we can rise from beggar to rich. Moreover, with no way out, our eruption power will surely be even greater. Ill follow too ! If I lose, one emblem is gone, and if I win, Ill have six. Six hundred percent of the profit. Why would I hesitate ? Qian Lei smiled, More importantly, I believe in boss. He has never been wrong. Me too. Dong Qianqiu said concisely. Yuanen Huihuis differently colored eyes shone brightly, This is the reason why I told big brother Xuanyu about this news ! Originally I just wanted to persuade him to bet our dozen or so yellow emblems. This time were ying big, its even better. Let me handle Tang Yuge, I will definitely beat her. Then lets do it together. Lan Mengqin said casually. Lan Xuanyu smiled, If we lose, we can consider that nothing has happened. If we win, no one will be able topare to us among the first years. When well be second years, we all have our One-Word Battle Armor. Yes, if they were to lose, they would just lose the purple emblem that was just awarded, as if nothing had happened. If they win, they would have astronomical gains. In the history of Shrek Academy, there were probably only a few students from the Outer Court who could earn so many emblems in their first year. Such a huge amount of resources was enough for them to do a lot of things. Our slogan is. The six looked at each other and smiled, and said in unison: Give it a shot, lets rise from beggar to rich. After speaking, they couldnt helpughing, and a strong fighting spirit bloomed from them. In this battle, no matter what, they had to win, they had to win! The odds have be 1 to 4, big brother Xuanyu. Chapter 390 - A Secret You Don’t Know

Chapter 390 C A Secret You Dont Know

Six purple emblems, with our honor as guarantee, is it possible ? Lan Xuanyu asked Yuanen Huihui. No problem, Ill borrow from my family. And we cant directly participate in gambling at our age, but my family can. Ill let my dad do it. Okay. Then bet six purple emblems, and the twelve yellow emblems we earned from selling the news, all on ourselves. Weve no more way out now, lets go. No one would have guessed that these few youngsters of such young ages would have so much courage. No one was optimistic about them. Even their bets didnt change the odds much. One to four, these were the final odds at the moment they bet. This battle had also attracted the attention of everyone from the Outer Court. After cing their bet, Lan Xuanyus team of six did not appear in front of the students sight at all. During thest two days, they all took time off and practiced together. On the third years side, Tang Yuge also practiced with her partners. Everyone was waiting for this day toe. The reason that made this battle so interesting was because the strength gap between each year at Shrek Academy was actually extremely big. Everyone was a genius picked out of millions to enter the academy, and Shreks training resources were far beyond the reach of the outside world. So, studying here for one day meant one more day of growth. Not to mention that the first years were challenging the third years, even for the second years, it was almost impossible to sessfully challenge the third years. Even when taking into ount the fact they couldnt use Battle Armors. One had to know, peak sixth year students of Shrek Academys Outer Court, at the age of 18, would have all cultivated past the seven-ring realm and be a Soul Douluo powerhouse. As soon as one entered the Inner Court, he was bound to be a Title Douluo before the age of twenty-five. This was Shrek Academy, where the top talents from all over the Federation gathered. And in such an environment, a two-year skipping challenge actually happened. And it was against the third years number one team, this was really too eye-catching. The ones who received the most attention were actually Lan Xuanyu and the others. Because everyone wanted to know how strong these little guys were for being able to make a two-year skipping challenge. This had aroused the attention of the whole Federation. Should such talents be contacted as soon as possible? To what extent would they grow in the future? This was the biggest reason why this battle had garnered so much attention. *** Sunday had finally arrived. Early in the morning, Nan Cheng had already turned on the soul TV at home, sitting on the sofa and waiting. Its still early, what are you looking at now? We still have to wait for some time. Didnt you say you wanted to wait for the news of the match result from your son? Lan Xiao looked at her wife helplessly. Go cook, you. Im on strike today. I was just speaking casually before. There is a special analysis before the game. I will look at the analysis first. I heard that they are not optimistic about our son, but I think he can win. My son is the best. Nan Cheng didnt even look at Lan Xiao, her eyespletely glued on the TV screen. Lan Xiao said helplessly: Shrek is a gathering ce for geniuses. A two-year skipping challenge, their chances of winning are really slim. Dont be too disappointed when that timees. Lan Xiao, are you really his father? How can you not speak for your son? Nan Cheng red at him. Lan Xiaos mouth twitched, and he wanted to say, I am not really his father! Although he was no different from his son. Im just sane. Go cook already ! Four dishes and one soup, not a single must be missing. Or you will sleep on the sofa tonight. Your win...... *** Heaven Dou. Nana was sitting on the sofa silently, watching the TV in front of her. Her soul TV had not been turned on for a long time. It was Dong Qianqiu who had sent her a message, telling her about the battle. Nana was already waiting to see it early in the morning. It didnt matter to her whether they would win or lose. She just wanted to see what her two disciples have be now. Xuanyu, he should have grown up again by now. *** Somewhere else on Heaven Dou. Tang Le, wearing pajamas, was sitting on the sofa and looking at therge screen the size of a wall in front of him, with a smile stered on his face. ck. The door opened. A figure rushed in with a wrathful aura. Tang Le, are you crazy? You are going to perform tonight, but you are still watching TV at home? There are a lot of things scheduled this morning. Le Qingling said angrily. I want to watch a match. Remember what I told you,st time I went to see a child on the Mother ? Its him. I want to watch. I will workter in the afternoon. The interview can be dyed. In the evening, I will sing one more song for everyone, you can offer this news to the media with whom weve signed. Tang Les eyes never left the screen. That kid? Le Qingling became interested immediately. Okay. This news is probably enough. The fans will surely be very happy too. I will arrange this first. Then I wille back to watch with you. I also want to see what this kid is like, actually able to make you feel so concerned. Yue Qings eyes darted around. In fact, what she wanted to confirm was whether Tang Le had really gone to see this childst time. *** The game was about to start, and the countdown almost finished. At this moment, a single student came to the Shrek Academys Exchange Center. At this moment, almost all students from the Outer Court were preparing to watch the game in Douluo World or in front of the TV, but he still chose to silently enter the Exchange Center. There were still ten minutes left before the start of the game. Im going to issue an informative exchange item. The subject is, a secret you dont know, the first-year teams trump card for their year-skipping challenge. A white emblem for reading once. Huh? The teacher at the Exchange Center was still looking at the big screen. On the big screen, yers from both teams had entered the field. Comrade, are you sure your news is true? Absolutely. Hurry up. There are only ten minutes left. In these tenst minutes, I can still bet. Now the odds for the first year are 1 to 5. Its still not toote. Ill bet everything I have on the first years. The student said without hesitation. Okay. You came here to issue this news only now for the sake of not affecting their game and not leak to the third years, right ? I understand. The item was published instantly, and by spending an extra white emblem. The title of the item was transmitted to every teacher and student in Shrek Academys Outer Court through their soulmunicator. It was currently impossible to see the members of both teams who had just entered the battlefield, a timing masterfully captured. Walking out of the Exchange Center, Bing Tianliangs expression was a little weird, Lan Xuanyu is too good at making money. This will make me at least a dozen yellow emblems. Yes, it was Lan Xuanyu who had asked him toe at this time and issue the item. He paid him five white emblems as reward. After failing to rece Qian Lei in the game, Bing Tianliang felt a little ufortable in his heart. But with the five white emblems, plus all of his own emblems, if Lan Xuanyu and the others won, he could also gain quite a lot. As for how much Lan Xuanyu had bet, Bing Tianliang didnt know. There was still onest minute before the start of the game. A peculiar situation appeared at this time, at Shrek Gambling Center, the first years odds dropped from 1 to 5 a ratio of 1 to 3.6. In a short period of time, the number of people betting on the first years had increased dramatically. Just because of the news that was just released by the Exchange Center. In a matter of minutes, more than 300 purchases were made. Ying Luohong was sitting in her office, looking at the news she had exchanged, her expression was cloudy, and her face darkened. Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei three-ring. Dong Qianqiu four-ring. Dong Qianqius Martial Souls Second Awakening, and Lan Xuanyus killer move. Why didnt these stinky kids say it earlier? Chapter 391 - The MatChapter Begins

Chapter 391 C The Match Begins

One of the reasons why the odds had changed so much was that after seeing the news, she did not hesitate to bet ten purple emblems on Lan Xuanyu and the others to hedge against risks. This also meant that this time, no matter who won, she wouldnt have any gains. However, she couldnt afford to lose! If the third years were to lose, she wouldnt be able to bear the loss of fifty purple emblems, even as the dean. These little guys were really putting her on edge. However, fortunately, this news hade at thest moment, otherwise, there would be no chance for hedging. If these first years dare to lose ! Ying Luohong thought angrily in her heart. In the huge arena, Lan Xuanyu and his friends had all entered. All six people were on high spirit. On the opposite side, the Tang Yuges team had already arrived, and the most noticeable fact was the sixth man who hadnt participatedst time. He was very tall, 1.9 meters high, very thin, a little skinny, but his skeleton was veryrge. Lan Xuanyus gaze also fell on him. This student was called Sima Xian, and he had already investigated him. Among the third years, his individual strength was second only to Tang Yuge, he was extremely strong. Martial Soul : Golden Skeleton King. Assault system soul master. When he fought against Tang Yuge, at thest moment, he had lost to Tang Yuges Great Five Elements Divine Light. Tang Yuges expression was very calm, they were determined to win this battle. The mistakes madest time would not be repeated again this time. The stands were already overcrowded, but all of the outside noises were cut off by the barrier to give the contestants the fairest possible fighting environment. Senior sister. Lan Xuanyu stepped forward and greeted Tang Yuge with a smile. What ? Tang Yuge looked at him indifferently. Has senior bet on us? At its highest the odds have reached 1 to 5. Lan Xuanyu said, If I were you, I would have ced a heavy bet on us the first years, and then give up at the start of the battle and make a huge profit. Tang Yuges pretty face stiffened, You are shameless. How could she do that? If she did that, even if the academy didnt expel them, she would have terribly lost face. How would she continue her life at Shrek? Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: Senior sister, we can think flexible. For example, if we fight fiercely and then win against you by a narrow margin, it is all negotiable. Unfortunately, now its toote for you to bet, right ? Why are you spouting so much nonsense! Tang Yuge said angrily. Im just talking about possibilities. Lan Xuanyu said, still smiling. Leave him alone, the game is about to begin. Li Siqi came to Tang Yuge and took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu. This kid wanted to irritate Tang Yuge and disturb her state of mind. Tang Yuge, as their leader, if her heart was thrown into disorder, it would definitely affect the performance of their entire team. Its useless, Lan Xuanyu. You will definitely lose this time. Tang Yuges expression suddenly became calm. Last time after losing, she had borne enormous pressure, and for todays battle, she had worked hard to prepare in all aspects. After visiting Ying Luohong with Lan Xuanyu that day, she understood that she was far inferior to him in terms of eloquence. Thus, she had decided that no matter what Lan Xuanyu said, she would face him with her most peaceful mindset. The arena was forparing actual strength, no matter how cunning he was, it had no effect in the face of absolute strength. Ten seconds countdown. An electronic sound yed, announcing that the game was about to start. Lan Xuanyu backed away slowly, his expression also calmed down. He took a deep breath! His eyes brightened at this moment, they were also under great pressure for this game. Just by thinking about the odds, about the heavy bet they had made, instantly ignited their fighting spirit! This was a game that must absolutely not be lost! On the first years side, Dong Qianqiu was in the center of the first row, with Liu Feng on the left and Lan Mengqin on the right. On the second row, Lan Xuanyu was in the center, Yuan Huihui on the left and Qian Lei on the right. Opposite to them, on the third years side, Tang Yuge was in the center, the team of six all lined up, Li Siming and Li Siqi the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters were each on one side next to her. The Holy Crystal soul master and the Dark Cloak soul master were on Li Siqis side, and beside Li Siming, was the tall Golden Skeleton King soul master Sima Xian. Three, two, one, start! At this signal, the much-anticipated battle had finally begun. The twelve soul masters on both sides released their Martial Souls almost immediately. Three purples and one ck, four soul rings rose from Dong Qianqius feet, her pair of beautiful eyes instantly became deep, her deep blue colored eyes looked like an endless sea, she stepped forward, rushing straight towards the other side. Four rings! Tang Yuge narrowed her eyes slightly. In thest battle, this beautiful girl with long dark blue hair hadnt influenced much the battle, after using a Martial Soul Fusion Skill with Lan Xuanyu, she had lost most of herbat effectiveness. This time, she actually took the initiative to attack and rushed to her side? Not only did Dong Qianqiu move, Lan Mengqin and Liu Feng who were beside her also moved at the same time. The three of them rushed out in a row, maintaining the same speed. Behind them, Lan Xuanyu waved his hands, three purple soul rings under his feet instantly rose, and his golden and silver-patterned Blue Silver grasses were thrown out at the same time. When his Martial Soul got its third ring, his Blue Silver Grass had once again changed, it was still slender, but the scales on it were not as faint as before, but very distinct now. The two kinds of Blue Silver Grass clearly looked gold and silver colored, and there was only a faint blue halo on the edge of each scale. A golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass instantly wrapped around Yuanen Huihui, and five soul rings also rose from Yuanen Huihuis feet. Opening up his left hand, the Purple Star Spirit Bow appeared, and Yuanen Huihuis eyes suddenly lit up. If one looked closely at his eyes, one might even feel dizzy, as if there was a vortex present in his eyes, it was literally breathtaking. Arching his bow, his fourth soul ring directly shone. Yuanen Huihui gave a soft shout, and arrows burst out in an instant. Fourth soul skill, Rain Spirit Tide. Those arrows, like flowers scattered by a goddess, arrived first, going straight toward the six people on the opposite side. On the other side of Lan Xuanyu, Qian Leis Summoning Coin had already popped out, and a silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around it. Apanied by a low roar, a huge Ironback Dragon was summoned. Over six meters in length, the Ironback Dragon had thick scales on its back. It was no longer a hundred-year , but a thousand-year beast ! With his improvement in cultivation, the quality of Qian Leis summons had also be significantly different. After seeing that it was an Ironback Dragon, without hesitation, Lan Xuanyu pulled at his two strands of Blue Silver Grass and the three of them jumped onto the wide back of the Ironback Dragon at the same time. Under Qian Leismand, they followed Dong Qianqiu and also charged forward. Meanwhile, the six third year soul masters had also released their own Martial Souls. The sight of four five-ring soul masters was particrly eye-catching. Sima Xian rushed out first from the side. He was tall and his legs long, and as he strode forward, with every step he took, his body swelled a little, and the five soul rings on his body looked dazzling, four purple and one ck. His first two soul rings had already lit up. His skin suddenly became even more dry and shriveled, but his bones swelled rapidly, and ayer of gold appeared on his skin. He didnt look very fast, but he gave people an extremely oppressive feeling. He was the first to bear the brunt of the arrows shot by Yuanen Huihui. Chapter 392 C Five Elements Resonance TL : GoldenLung However, when Rain Spirit Tide hit him, a series of ding ding dang sounded as though the arrows were hitting metal. There were only a few scratches on the surface of his skin and none of the arrows prated his body at all. What a strong defense! At this moment, Dong Qianqiu was already in front of him. Her delicate body leaped up, and she wasnt the slightest bit afraid even when facing an opponent over three meters tall. An ice spear manifested in her hand, and a faint blue halo blossomed from Dong Qianqius eyes. Her body swayed in the air, leaving behind afterimages. Sima Xian suddenly lowered his head and his body suddenly emitted a golden light as his third soul ring lit up. His skin turned dark gold in an instant and he used his axe as cover above his head. He lowered his head and didnt try to dodge at all as he charged towards Dong Qianqiu. His gigantic body slid along the ground at an extremely fast speed. Dong Qianqius delicate body flickered as the ice spear in her hand pierced downwards andnded urately on his back. With a ng, the ice spear bounced up and did not hurt Sima Xian at all. However, Sima Xians body still charged forward without stopping, rushing toward the Ironback Dragon in front of him. Dong Qianqiu raised her head and saw a rain of light blossoming in front of her. The suppression effect of the Rain Spirit Tide was still effective. Firstly, it had suppressed the Holy Crystal soul master who was proficient in long-range attacks and the Dark Cloak soul master who was proficient in summoning and debuff. That rain of light was produced by the collision of both sides soul skills. Sima Xian had already swept past it, and following after him were the twin ck Tortoise Shield brothers and Tang Yuge. A halo flickered around Tang Yuges body as balls of fire blossomed and exploded in front of her, shattering the rain of arrows. Her gaze focused on Dong Qianqiu as metal spikes formed around her body and shot out towards her. Right at this moment, arge ice fog blossomed and spread across the battlefield. Lan Mengqin arrived, and Liu Fengs figure disappeared into the ice fog. This ice fog had appeared at a perfect timing, separating Sima Xian from Tang Yuges team. Sima Xians charging speed was extremely fast, and Lan Xuanyu realized that while Sima Xian was charging forward, not only had his speed not decreased, but instead kept increasing. The dark gold light on his body shone brightly as he was about to collide with the Ironback Dragon. Yuanen Huihui floated up and flew to the side, all the while firing his Rain Spirit Tide. Yuanen Huihuis main mission was to suppress the other partys long-range attacks and not give them a chance to interfere with the battlefield. Lan Xuanyu grabbed Qian Lei and leaped to the side. Although Sima Xians body was strong, it was stillckingpared to the Ironback Dragon. Seeing him charging over so recklessly, Lan Xuanyu grew curious about how strong he was. Bang! Sima Xians body collided with the Ironback Dragon. Immediately, a shocking scene urred. The gigantic Ironback Dragon was actually knocked into the air by him. It lost control of its body in the air and fell to the ground after rising over ten meters. After Sima Xian threw it in the air, he paused and swung the gigantic axe in his hand. With a pu sound, the Ironback Dragons neck was instantly severed and fresh blood spurted out. It seemed obviously dead. He had killed a thousand-year Ironback Dragon with just one attack? What kind of attack was that? This bronze-skinned and iron-boned guy had actually such a strong attack power? Sh*t, that barbare. What should we do, boss? Qian Lei twitched. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Lets go. He pulled Qian Lei and charged towards the main battlefield, ignoring Sima Xian. After Sima Xian killed the Ironback Dragon with a single strike, a ferocious light was shining in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and charged straight towards Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. He also knew that it was impossible for him to catch up to Yuanen Huihui with his speed. The mission that Tang Yuge had given him was very simpleto attack Lan Xuanyu and make him unable to control the battlefield. Tang Yuge was still very fearful of Lan Xuanyu, so she had ced the strongest beside her, Sima Xian on him. Qian Lei opened the Summoning Gate for the second time and a low dragon roar sounded once again with the entanglement of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. At this moment, an ice fog filled the air, and Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqins figures were hiding within it. They werent nicknamed the Snow Ice Goddesses for nothing. The two girls ice and snow power blossomed, and an ice fog covered the entire battlefield. The metal spike released by Tang Yuge disappeared like a y ox entering the sea. Li Siming and Li Siqi, on the other hand, furrowed their brows. This sort of area-type interference-type soul skill had a huge impact on them. They were proficient in frontalbat, but if the other party was kiting them, it was something that they didnt like to face. Especially with the extremely lethal Yuanen Huihui harassing them from the side. For a moment, the three of them really didnt dare to charge into the ice fog. This was because they had to take into ount the Holy Crystal soul master and the Dark Cloak soul master. They were worried that they would be ambushed by Yuanen Huihui and die. The ice fog dividing the battlefield could be said to be a stroke of genius. It immediately made the third years feel like they were unable to bring out their advantages. Tang Yuge furrowed her brows as well. She initially thought that Yuanen Huihui, as the opponents strongest fighting power, would be facing her right from the start, but who would have thought that Yuanen Huihuis main focus wasnt her at all. He didnt even use all his strength to attack and instead relied on Rain Spirit Tide to harass the entire battlefield. One absolutely couldnt look down on his arrows. Compared to before, Tang Yuge could clearly feel that Yuanen Huihuis arrows were stronger and had more prating power. Furthermore, he wasnt using his first soul skill, but his arrows were still extremely urate. Although these were scattered arrows, it was still enough to interfere with everyone. The Holy Crystal soul master and the Dark Cloak soul master didnt dare to stay at their original ce and followed behind the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters. With the help of Li Siming and Li Siqi, they were able to block all of the attacks. It was equivalent to Yuanen Huihui restraining four people by himself. This was not what Tang Yuge wanted to see. Her eyes gradually turned red, and the aura of the other attributes around her body weakened at the same time, but the red color sharply intensified. Five Elements Resonance, Extreme Fire! With a low shout, the red light on Tang Yuges body intensified. The most powerful aspect of her five elements was that they mutuallyplemented and countered each other. It was naturally a counter to the enemy, but to her side, the five elements wereplementary. Earth produced metal, metal produced water, water produced wood, wood produced fire. The five elements spiraled and did not go as far as fire producing earth, but stopped when it reached fire. Under the effect of the five elements, her fire attribute was raised to the extreme. The zing mes blossomed and turned into purplish-red mes that spread towards the ice fog. That terrifying purple me blew out in the shape of a fan and wherever it went, the ice fog would disperse. Not only that, even the arrows shot by the Rain Spirit Tide would instantly melt when they entered the range of the purplish red me, showing how high the temperature was. Tang Yuge was able to be the strongest among the third years not only because of the Five Elements Divine Light. And at this moment, the Golden Skeleton King soul master, Sima Xian, had caught up to Lan Xuanyu. He was big and his stridesrge, so he closed the distance in just a few steps. Lan Xuanyus expression was calm. He didnt charge into the ice fog because he knew that Sima Xian wouldnt do so at this moment. At this moment, in the eyes of the spectators, his best option should be to hide in the ice fog. Sima Xian might not dare to enter recklessly, but Lan Xuanyu did not and he stopped instead. Faced with the aggressive Sima Xian, Lan Xuanyu pressed his left hand against the ground and ayer of ice appeared. Sima Xian only felt his feet slipping and immediately lost his bnce. However, he had amazing reflexes and a strong control over his body. He didnt panic at all and crouched down, lowering his center of gravity to try not to lose his bnce. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 393 - Mr. Le’s Analysis

Chapter 393 C Mr. Les Analysis

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyus left hand shook and an ice cone shot towards his eyes. Sima Xians axe swung horizontally and blocked in front of him in an instant. When the ice conended on the big axe, it naturally shattered. Lan Xuanyus left hand was already covered in silver scales at this moment and he suddenly charged forward. His entire body flickered with golden light and he took advantage of the moment when Sima Xians vision was blocked by the axe to elerate. Ayer of green light lit up and actually allowed his speed to be extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Sima Xian. His right hand had turned into a w and he extended his sharp ws towards Sima Xians chest. Was he crazy? This was the first reaction of the audience, even those familiar with Lan Xuanyu. How strong was Sima Xian ? He was a Soul King with a five-ring cultivation base. More importantly, Sima Xian had already used his strong body to show how strong his defense was to everyone. Even on a direct contact, Dong Qianqius ice spear was unable to break through his defense and did no damage to him. Even the Ironback Dragon was sent flying by him. Wasnt Lan Xuanyu like an ant trying to shake a tree? However, many people had overlooked the most important aspect. The current Lan Xuanyu was different from before. His speed was different, his strength was different, and his soul rings were also different. Pu! The Golden Dragon w struck urately. In fact, even Sima Xian himself didnt think that Lan Xuanyu would be able to do any harm to him. So when he sensed the other partys aura, his reaction was to swing his axe towards Lan Xuanyu without thinking about defending. Lan Xuanyu was in the air and with an ingenious move, his body already in the air looked as if he was standing on solid ground and made a step in the air, nimbly avoiding the attack. It was this slight movement that allowed his right w tond urately on Sima Xians chest. Sima Xians skin was extremely tough, and his thick bones supported his body. However, when Lan Xuanyus Golden Dragon wnded on his body, Sima Xian felt a strange sensation in his chest. It was as if there was an unknown force tearing at his chest. He lowered his head and was shocked to discover that Lan Xuanyus w had left five bloodstains on his chest and fresh blood was oozing out. Furthermore, he realized that Lan Xuanyus golden w seemed to have a special prating power, causing even his tough bones to feel numb as if they were about to break. Lan Xuanyus w had hit, but he didnt stop at all. His left hand struck the spot where his right w hit. At the same time, he suddenly raised his head. The third soul ring on his body flickered and lit up, it was the one on his right arm. A deafening dragon roar resounded. This roar was simply too sudden and intense, so much so that both enemies and friends alike on the battlefield paused for a moment. Their minds were all in a daze. The audience could clearly see a golden dragon head emerging from Lan Xuanyus face as he roared. The others were affected, there was no need to mention Sima Xian, who was right in front of him. His entire body froze and his mind went nk. Even the giant axe that was aimed at Lan Xuanyu stopped. At this moment, many changes happened on the battlefield. On the main battlefield, the ice fog had greatly disappeared. Qian Lei had already summoned another zing Fire Dragon and it charged into the ice fog. At this point, Lan Xuanyus team of six had four people in the ice fog. As for Lan Xuanyus side, his left hand was already imprinted on Sima Xians wound while his furious roar had stunned his opponent. Then, he borrowed the force of the rebound and disappeared into the ice fog. Sima Xian was stunned for a full two seconds before he reacted. When he looked down, he saw a ball of unstable blue and red light fluctuating on his chest. In the next moment, there was a loud explosion and he was sent flying. Sima Xian howled in pain. He could clearly feel that at least two of his ribs were broken. When the audience saw this, they were dumbstruck. Three-ring Lan Xuanyu against five-ring Sima Xian, and it was actually Sima Xian who was at a disadvantage ? *** There were also people watching the battle through the television. The moment Lan Xuanyu roared and manifested a dragon head, Mr Les gaze froze. He furrowed his brows and golden soul rings rose from beneath his feet. There were a total of eight golden halos revolving around him, and his gaze instinctively turned to the third ring. What is this? Le Qingling asked curiously. Why are your soul rings golden? After being with Mr Le for so long, she already knew that he was a soul master and a very strong one. After all, Tang Le had no intention of hiding it from her, but he couldnt remember where his strength came from. I, I dont know either. It seems like his ability is simr to mine. Tang Le furrowed his brows as his head started hurting again. Le Qingling scoffed. Not only do you have simr abilities, but the two of you look quite alike too. Especially his brows and nose bridge, youre very simr. Its just that his eyes are slightly bigger than yours and his facial lines are gentler. Could he be your lost illegitimate son? Tang Le looked at her helplessly. How long have you known me? How old is this child? Le Qingling asked suspiciously, Why do I feel that his age seems rather coherent ? Could it be that he was born right before you lost your memory? Tang Le shook his head. Its not possible. Although I cant remember what happened in the past, Im sure that I dont have a child. Also, before I lost my memory, it seemed like a very, very long time had passed. It was definitely more than three or five years. Before that, I seemed to be drifting in the sea. Le Qingling knew that he never lied and snorted. What do you think about this match ? Tang Le replied tranquilly, Well have to see if Xuanyu and his team have any special strategies. Otherwise, they wont have a chance. The difference in strength is too great and their opponents are all very talented. Le Qingling was a little surprised. You usually never praise others, but even you say that they are very talented. Then his opponents are not ordinary! That skeleton-like boy is quite strong, but he was sent flying by a three-ring while he has five rings. How tragic. Tang Le smiled. Youre only seeing the surface, this isnt the root of the problem. That Golden Skeleton King has a very strong defense. Le Qingling pursed her lips. For an assault type soul master to have such strong defense, I really cant understand young people these days. Tang Le shook his head. He might not be an assault type. If at least one of his two soul skills are as I predict, then he is much more useful than an assault-type. What do you mean? Le Qingling asked doubtfully. Just wait and see. Tang Le didnt exin further. *** Sima Xian was blown away, but the first years on the other side were in danger. When the purplish-red mes cleared away the ice fog, Li Siming and Li Siqi suddenly increased their speed. It was as if they no longer needed to defend the two long-range soul masters. At the same time, the crystal ball in the Holy Crystal soul masters hand was suddenly raised high above his head. A golden light blossomed and instantly transformed into a golden light shield that enveloped him. He ced his palms together in front of his chest and revealed a holy expression as rays of golden light overflowed from his body. Could it be the Martial Soul Fusion skill fromst time? Some of the spectators who had watched the previous match could not help but think. Previously, it was because of the bacsh from the Martial Soul Fusion skill, the Angel of Judgement, that caused them to lose. How could they not learn from their mistakes? A purplish-ck light surged from the Dark Cloak soul masters body as purplish-ck balls of light appeared in front of him. When the Rain Spirit Tide arrows arrived, they would be devoured by that purplish-ck color. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 394 - Control Type Sima Xian

Chapter 394 C Control Type Sima Xian

TL : GoldenLung Not only that, but his entire body took on a deeper color as dark purple light gathered. Tang Yuge shouted and her entire body emitted purplish-red mes. She ignored the enemies in the ice fog and charged straight forward. This was confidence brought from her strength. She waspletely confident that her opponent wouldnt be able to defeat her in a short period of time. At the same time, she shouted, Sima Xian! Sima Xian and their team had not worked together for long, so she needed to use words to remind him. Sima Xian, who was sent flying by Lan Xuanyu, was already back on his feet. His chest was a little muddled and he looked a little disheveled. One could vaguely see that there were golden bones beneath his skin. He roared and his third soul ring lit up once again. He suddenly charged forward at an extremely fast speed, almost at the same time as Tang Yuge. Just when everyone thought that he was about to charge into the ice fog, his sturdy body actually stopped when he was still some distance away from the ice fog. His fifth soul ring shone brightly and the stunning sight of the ck soul ring caused everyone to hold their breaths. This was the first ten-thousand-year soul skill being used today! Sima Xians sturdy body slowly spun on the spot as he swung the axe in his hand. As he swung the axe, his entire body burst forth with a strong dark gold light. What was even more terrifying was that on the ground, a dark gold color extended outwards in a fan shape as a terrifying aura erupted from his body. What exactly was this soul skill? Boom! The battle axe in Sima Xians hand that was twice asrge as before struck the ground. In an instant, the entire fan-shaped area looked like a magma eruption. Dark gold light spewed out and the ground cracked. Terrifying and zing energy erupted instantly. The remaining ice fog dissipated almost instantly. Not only that, but five figures were also sent flying by the dark golden light. All of this happened too quickly. Sima Xians third soul skill was actually just to help him rush to the front of the ice fog, and the effect of this fifth Soul Skill shocked everyone. Its greatest use was to send his opponents flying, and under the influence of the dark gold mes, the five people that were attacked felt their bloodline and soul power burning, greatly being depleted. This! This actually wasnt an attack-type soul skill but a control one. Thats right, control. *** Control skill? Le Qingling looked at Tang Le in surprise. Tang Le nodded his head silently. His third soul skill for charging is actually also control. Otherwise, the Ironback Dragon wouldnt have flown so high into the air but horizontally instead. Although it has a certain degree of offensive power, his true strength is still control. Lets see how Xuanyu and the rest deal with it. *** Sima Xian had suddenly unleashed his fifth soul skill and sent Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng flying. Tang Yuge, who was at the front, had already charged in and targeted Lan Mengqin. Without the ice fog, their five opponents were instantly locked onto. Not only that, Li Siming and Li Siqi also charged forward. With the ck Tortoise Shield in front of them, the two defense-type soul masters charged forward brazenly. Behind them, a gold and a purple light shot out andnded on Li Siming and Li Siqi. All of a sudden, the originally dark ck Tortoise Shields in their hands were covered by a different light. Their auras increased exponentially, and light and darkness energy was also mixed in. Those two actually knew how to assist? Behind him was Sima Xians sudden burst of crowd control soul skill, sessfully capturing five people, while the front was supported by the iparably strong Tang Yuge and the two ck Tortoise Shields. In an instant, Lan Xuanyus team, who were caught in the middle, fell into a desperate situation. The third years had prepared for this battle for a very long time. Tang Yuge was also a smart person. Although she knew that her teams overall strength was much stronger than her opponents, she was not careless at all this time. They were going all out ! Before that, they were just probing them and she was waiting for an opportunity. Thats right, many people thought that Sima Xian was an assault-type soul master, but Tang Yuge knew that his strongest point was control, especially his fifth soul skill, which he had just obtained. His crowd-control power was second to none among the third years. The opponent that was sent flying would even experience a degree of dizziness. The dark golden mes burned the opponents soul and bloodline powers, greatly weakening the opponent. It would cause the opponent to be in a passive state for a second or two. And to her, although this timespan was short, it was enough. The purplish-red mes on her body spewed out, and she could still clearly remember the threat that Lan Mengqin posed in the previous battle. So, the first person she looked for was Lan Mengqin. The two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters charged towards Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu respectively. They didnt actually see Lan Xuanyu and Sima Xian fighting, but they knew who was more important on the battlefield. There was no doubt that this was a desperate situation. For the first years, it seemed as though they were doomed. The audience was somewhat disappointed. This was the so-called year-skipping challenge? It was indeed a year-skipping challenge, but it was too one-sided ! What was the point of this? Thats right, Lan Xuanyus team wasnt prepared for Sima Xians crowd control skill. When they realized what the dark gold color meant beneath their feet, it was already toote to dodge. But were they really helpless? The arrangements they had made beforehand were put to use at this moment. Dong Qianqius gaze congealed as her fourth soul ring suddenly erged. This brand new soul ring of hers was also at the ten-thousand-year level. The ck halo revolved around her and the temperature on the stage dropped drastically. Even Tang Yuge, who was charging straight at them, felt the mes on her body being suppressed. A pair of deep blue eyes appeared in the air and a dark blue halo circted around them. Everything in front of them turned ice cold. How was that possible? This was the first thought that surfaced in Tang Yuges mind. This? Wasnt this the Martial Soul Fusion skill that Lan Xuanyu had used with her? But at this moment, she was still some distance away from Lan Xuanyu. Although Lan Xuanyu had his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around her body, she was clearly not using a Martial Soul Fusion skill. She had never heard of a soul master turning a Martial Soul Fusion skill into their own soul skill. However, not hearing about it was one thing, but the reality was another. That dark blue light instantly spread and covered everything. Whether it was Tang Yuge, Li Siqi, or Li Siming, the two brothers stopped in their tracks. Tang Yuge felt the difference only when the deep blue gazended on her body. It was stronger and colder, but it was not as intimidating asst time. However, it also affected in the spiritual level, and actually caused her to fall in a daze for a moment. What an incredible ten-thousand-year control-type soul skill. This process only affected her for a second. The Ultimate Fire allowed her to carry the zing fire of the five elements and greatly reduced the influence of ice element on her. So, in just a second, Tang Yuge had recovered. Dong Qianqiu had a one ring gap with her, and this was one of the reasons. The situation of the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters was simr. Although they didnt have the Ultimate Fire, they had the strong enhancement of light and darkness attributes. In just a second, they broke free from the influence of Deep Blue Gaze. However, on the battlefield, a difference of one second could change anything. Sima Xians control skill was strong, but he was injured by Lan Xuanyu previously and it had affected its power. His soul skill wasnt able to disy its full potential. Hence, his group controls effect on Lan Xuanyus team somewhat weakened. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 395 - White Dragon King

Chapter 395 C White Dragon King

TL : GoldenLung Of course, Dong Qianqius Deep Blue Gaze was equally weakened by his crowd control. Right at this moment, a strange change urred. Rain Spirit Tides attack suddenly stopped. It was as if Yuanen Huihuis body had frozen still. He had raised his head and was looking towards the sky. On his forehead, a vertical eye slowly opened. What kind of eye was that! There were rings of light inside the eye and those rings of light were spinning rapidly. Just one look and one would feel as though their souls were being sucked in. Rings of halo appeared before the eyes of the six third years. Tang Yuge, who had just regained her ability to move, was stunned. In her mind, countless images shed in her mind and she seemed to see her past self. Those scenes quickly attacked her psyche. She wasnt the only one. The others were stunned as well. Even though it was only for a moment, it was enough to impact their psyches to different degrees. There was no damage, but it had caused them to lose their will to fight and even forget that they were on the battlefield. All their attacks crumbled in an instant. Yes, all the soul skills that they were using also disappeared at this moment. The awakening of the Elf Kings bloodline not only gave Yuanen Huihui an all-rounded boost, but more importantly, it was the appearance of this Eye of Samsara. This was his greatest trump card and also one of the biggest trump cards of the first years team in this battle. Upon release, everyone within the range of the Eye of Samsara would experience a brief shback to their past. With Yuanen Huihuis current cultivation, the influence wasnt very big, but it was enough to interrupt everyones soul skill. The price that Yuanen Huihui had to pay was to stay still on the spot for three seconds without being able to do anything. Eye of Samsara chained with Deep Blue Gaze. In an instant they took control of the entire battlefield. Tang Yuge, Li Siqi, and Li Siming, who were already charging with all their might, had suddenly lost control of their soul skills. Li Siqi and Li Siming had also lost the support of the two light and darkness soul masters. This had not only consumed their soul power, but also wasted their opportunity. With the help of the two control-type soul skills, Lan Xuanyu and the others finally broke free from the dark golden mes. Previously, they werent even able to attack and could only use a spiritual technique such as Dong Qianqius Deep Blue Gaze. A white figure moved in the next moment. With a clear dragon roar, that figure moved at an rming speed fast, akin to teleportation, and appeared before Tang Yuge almost instantly. Tang Yuge only felt the scene before her eyes blurring. Right at the moment the effects of the Ultimate Fire on her body disappeared, she was sent flying. Thats right, she was sent flying. A white dragon circled around and threw her into the air. It was Rise of The White Dragon. However, it was different from before. In the past, Rise of the White Dragon would only apply once, but now, it was thrice. The first attack had sent Tang Yuge flying. Although the effect of her soul skill was gone, her soul power still protected her body and she tried to struggle out. However, she realized that a dragon roar seemed to be resonating at a strange frequency and actually caused her to slightly stiffen. The second attack followed and sent her flying even higher. The most detestable thing was when the white dragon descended from the sky for the third time. It swooped down and crashed into her, knocking her to the ground. White Dragon King, three consecutive strikes! Thats right, it was Liu Feng! Who would have thought that he could actually send the strongest Tang Yuge flying and even leave the battlefield? He was obviously not the only one who had attacked. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Lan Xuanyus right hand swept across and wrapped around Qian Leis body. He was sent flying like a meteor hammer towards Li Siqi, who was on the ground. At the same time, he extended two strands of silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his left hand and wrapped them around Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqius waists at the same time. He flung them out and flew into the distance. A stream of air burst forth from Lan Mengqins body, and a pure white figure appeared behind her, instantly bing one with her. She held hands with Dong Qianqiu and charged towards the darkness and light soul masters as if they were flying in the air. The zing Fire Dragon that Qian Lei had summoned previouslynded on the ground and charged towards Li Siming with mes burning all over its body. An emerald green bird flew out of Qian Leis second soul ring as hended on the ground and shot straight into Sima Xians eyes. The Emerald Demon Bird had reappeared in the world! This time, it was a thousand-year one. All of these changes happened extremely quickly. In just a few breaths time, the situation made aplete 180 degree shift. Not only did the first years stop their opponents momentum, but they were also suppressing them. Qian Lei, who was descending from the sky, unleashed his third soul ring and a golden light surged out of his body. A golden figure charged straight at Li Siqi. Li Siqi had just recovered from the previous spiritual attack, he hurriedly focused and raised his ck Tortoise Shield. Bang! That golden figure crashed into the ck Tortoise Shield. Li Siqis body swayed and he actually took half a step back. How strong! In the next moment, the golden figure bounced back and charged towards Qian Lei. Qian Lei opened his arms, ready to ept in his embrace the golden figure. There was no doubt that the plump golden figure was Fatty Jin. Yes, he was awake. Yesterday, just before thepetition, he finally woke up. After waking up, the fatty had be even fatter, almost like a golden ball. But after sleeping for such a long time, there were many changes. His golden hair had be denser and its color deeper. Other than its body bing more obese, there was another change, the biggesthis arms had grown longer and his body taller. Previously, he was only about a meter tall when he was just revived. But after going into a deep sleep this time, he had grown to over 1.5 meters high. In addition to his plump body, his weight seemed to have increased by at least twofold. His longer arms had naturally be thicker as well, and most importantly, his hands were especiallyrge. The tips of his ws werent long, but they were very thick and solid. His pair of golden eyes had be much fiercer and only changed when seeing Qian Lei or Lan Xuanyu. When he looked at Qian Lei, it was as if he was looking at his father, but when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, he seemed obviously afraid. Fatty Jins plump figure suddenly collided with Fatty Qians body, and a ball of gold immediately enveloped this pair of fatty. In an instant, Qian Leis body began to swell, and he became a fatty over two meters tall. Golden fur covered his entire body, and his palms became asrge as cattail leaf fans. Qian Leiughed and charged straight at Li Siqi. This change caused an uproar in the audience. Most people were still unaware of Dong Qianqius fourth soul skill, but whether it was Yuanen Huihuis Eye of Samsara or Qian Leis Self Summoning Fusion, they had never seen or heard of such a bizarre scene before! In an instant, the disappointment from before disappeared. These first years were truly extraordinary. Li Siqi obviously wouldnt back down. He was a five-ring soul king and Qian Lei had only three rings. He charged forward and threw the ck Tortoise Shield at Qian Lei. Qian Lei did not dodge and pped the ck Tortoise Shield. Bang. Qian Lei and Li Siqi both took a step back, but a grinding sound came from the ck Tortoise Shield. When Li Siqi lowered his head to take a look, he was shocked to see that there were actually several scratches on the surface of his ck Tortoise Shield. One must know that this was one of the strongest defensive-type Martial Souls! Chapter 396 - Lan Xuanyu, You’re Dead Meat

Chapter 396 C Lan Xuanyu, Youre Dead Meat

What the hell was this? While Li Siqi was shocked, his hands didnt stop moving. As one of the most outstanding students among Shrek Academys third years, he had rich battle experience. The ck Tortoise Shield in his hand swept out, and instantly, shield afterimages blossomed and swept towards Qian Lei with the sharp edge of the ck Tortoise Shield. Qian Lei, on the other hand, did something that baffled him. This guy didnt dodge, nor did he use any battle techniques. He simply ced his arms in front of him to cover his head and charged towards Li Siqi. Keng, keng, keng! The ck Tortoise Shieldnded heavily on his body and immediately sent Qian Lei flying. However, he merely rolled on the ground and stood up, then pounced towards Li Siqi again. Although he was fat, he was quite fast. It wasnt that he didnt want to use battle techniques, but the problem was... he couldnt! He didnt know how to do it at all, okay ? Although he was able to merge with Fatty Jin, when did he ever learn any battle techniques? He mainly cultivated his spiritual power. Fatty Jin had just woken up and they didnt have much time to practice. They had merely familiarized for a moment with Fatty Jins abilities after waking up. What were his abilities? Herculean strength, and a thick skin! Li Siqi was shocked. He knew very well how strong his ck Tortoise Shield was! He could even snap steel. However, Qian Lei, who was hit by the edge of his ck Tortoise Shield, acted as if nothing had happened. He patted his butt and got up, charging once again towards him and pestering him. Concentrate! Tang Yuge shouted and rainbow-colored lights blossomed on her body. The five elements gathered around her and rays of light burst forth. How would Liu Feng dare to fight her head on? He had already distanced himself and ran far away. The moment she was sent flying, a sense of danger filled her heart. She knew that she might have fallen into Lan Xuanyus trap again. They should have put an end to the fight earlier, but the other party managed to flip the board to their advantage. Furthermore, the strength disyed by Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Dong Qianqiu waspletely different from what she remembered. At this moment, the six of them were scattered on the battlefield. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin were too fast and were heading straight for the light and darkness soul masters. Liu Feng was flying in the opposite direction and it was toote for her to save them. Although she was confident in the light and darkness soul masters and believed that they wouldnt be defeated in a short period of time, being separated like this in the battlefield might lead them to be defeated one by one! Their strongest point was their overall strength. If they gathered together, they would be able to deal with anything. If Lan Xuanyu wanted to separate them, she had to get her teammates to gather together. Especially herself, Li Siqi, Li Siming, and Sima Xian. These four five-rings were the key to victory. Colorful mes spewed out from her body and Tang Yuges gaze became more focused. She pointed at one person and it was Lan Xuanyu, who was scheming against her. Five-colored light shot out and Tang Yuges gaze was extremely firm. Her body was like a colorful light as she flew straight towards Lan Xuanyu. The strongest individual among the first years was undoubtedly Yuanen Huihui, but the true core was this guy. If they were to attack Yuanen Huihui, it was very likely that they would be restrained and fall into the opponents trap. But as long as they defeated Lan Xuanyu, the remaining six opponents would be without a leader and they would definitely win. Hence, right from the start of the match, Tang Yuge had already instructed her teammates to target Lan Xuanyu, but they failed. At this moment, she had only one thought in mindto kill Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyus expression changed and he turned around to run without hesitation. The zing Fire Dragon had already been knocked out by the ck Tortoise Shield, so Li Siming had naturally heard Tang Yuges words. In addition, they had already made arrangements before this match to defeat Lan Xuanyu first. Bro, Iron Bastion ! Li Siming shouted. Li Siqi had sent Qian Lei flying once again and turned to run towards Li Siming. At this moment, the one in the worst mood was actually Sima Xian. Was the Emerald Demon Bird very strong? Compared to his five-ring cultivation base, it wasnt strong enough. However, the Emerald Demon Birds body was too small and its speed was extremely fast. It only targeted his eyes when attacking him, causing him to be extremely annoyed. Big Brother Xuanyu, be careful! Yuanen Huihui seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. He cried out in rm as his fifth soul ring lit up. The Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand suddenly erged, turning from its original purple color to an azure color. Around his body, dense lightning elements instantly condensed, and those bolts of lightning were no longer blue-purple but had turned into an azure color. There was no doubt that this was Yuanen Huihuis all-out attack. Even if it wasnt as powerful as the arrow that killed Tang Yuge previously, it wouldnt be too different. His ears tips became sharper and his eyes no longer seemed as mysterious as before, but were clearer now. His body also became taller. This was not only his fifth soul skill, it was also his Elf King bloodline power. It was his strongest attack. Upon seeing this scene, Tang Yuge was overjoyed instead of being shocked. She knew that her tactic was right. Yuanen Huihuis attack would definitely exhaust him greatly. Although his power was shocking, it was not the best time to use it. At this moment, Liu Feng was also rushing over from afar. It was the same for Qian Lei, but what could they do even if they came? Although the abilities of these two people surprised Tang Yuge, they were at most a distraction. Sima Xian roared as his fifth soul ring lit up once again. He raised one arm to protect his eyes and swung the battle axe with his other hand, smashing it against the ground. Dark gold light fanned out from the ground. His fifth soul skill was called Dark Gold Hell, and it had unparalleled crowd control power. And this time, it wasnt to control Lan Xuanyu because he was still quite a distance away from Lan Xuanyu. However, the fan-shaped crowd control had blocked all of Lan Xuanyus retreating paths. An azure electric light exploded. Thunder Spirit War Drum, Elf King bloodline empowered version ! A bolt of lightning shed and almost turned the entire battlefield green. However, what weed him was the two ck Tortoise Shields thatbined into an iron wall. Qian Leis body was sent flying by the iron wall while the azure lightning struck it. Last time the iron wall had faced the attack of the mutated Angel of Judgment from the two light and darkness soul masters. Lan Xuanyu and his team hadnt actually faced this imprable defense. And this time, the strongest attack of the first years was colliding against the strongest defense of the third years. Tang Yuge didnt even look in their direction. She had too much confidence in Li Siqi and Li Siming. If they were still aroundst time, at their peak state, even if Yuanen Huihui had gone through an improvised Second Awakening, she was confident that they could deal with it. At this moment, the three of them were already close to reuniting. Tang Yuge didnt hold back at all with her Great Five Elements Divine Light. Under its dazzling light, she caught up to Lan Xuanyu almost instantly. She threw a punch and shouted, Lan Xuanyu, youre dead meat ! Thats right, she was determined to win with this attack. In Tang Yuges mind, she had already nned the next course of attack. Li Siqi and Li Siming had withstood Yuanen Huihuis strongest attack, so Yuanen Huihuis overall strength would definitely fall. They could even ignore him for now. The two ck Tortoise Shields would gather with Sima Xian and deal with Qian Lei first. Then, they would return to assist the light and darkness soul masters and deal with the two ice snow girls. There was no longer any suspense in this battle. Tang Yuge even felt that after defeating Lan Xuanyu with this punch, she would be able to easily im victory. Four five-rings were attacking Lan Xuanyu from all sides ! They were attacking him without sparing anything. Before Tang Yuges fistnded, the azure lightning struck the iron wall first. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 397 - Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd Turning The Tables

Chapter 397 C Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd Turning The Tables

An iparably loud explosion resounded. The azure lightning had an extremely strong prative power and actually pierced into the iron walls. Following that, a series of explosions resounded. Azure cracks continuously spread on the iron wall amidst rumbling sounds. Li Siqi and Li Simings bodies were even pushed back by the attack, straight towards Tang Yuge. Too strong! The two brothers eyes were filled with shock. They actually were unable to block this attack. How was this possible! No matter how strong Yuanen Huihui was, he was only one person while they were two people with such strong defensive-type Martial Souls. Had this Yuanen Huihuis attack power really be so strong after his Second Awakening? At the same time, a victorious smile appeared on Tang Yuges face. Her fist enveloped with her Five Elements Divine Light was already about to reach Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was only a three-ring soul master. Other than his brains, Tang Yuge had never seen him as a threat before. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was already panicking and didnt seem to know how to block this attack. His third soul ring flickered and a green light covered his entire body. Tang Yuge could feel that it was the power of wind element. The wind element helped Lan Xuanyu to dodge with all his might and avoid Tang Yuges first punch. However, he was panicking and actually retreated towards Li Siqi and Li Siming. Wasnt this courting death? At this moment, he had nowhere else to run! Lets see how youre going to dodge this second punch! Lan Xuanyu was doomed! *** Theyre going to lose! Le Qingling eximed when she saw that Lan Xuanyu was about to be surrounded by four five-rings. It seemed like it was over. Although she didnt understand why the other party would target Lan Xuanyu, who only had three soul rings, she still didnt feel good seeing Lan Xuanyu being defeated. Maybe it was because Tang Le liked this child. No. Tang Le shook his head. Look carefully, Xuanyus trump card is about to be revealed. He seems to be baiting his opponents. Ah? What other trump card could he have? Hes alone, he... Le Qinglings eyes widened. *** Behind Lan Xuanyu was the sturdy backs of Li Siqi and Li Siming. Even without a shield, their defensive capabilities were equally strong. Sensing Lan Xuanyus dodging toward them, they even borrowed the power of the Thunder Spirit War Drums explosion to propel their bodies and used their backs to collide towards Lan Xuanyu, sealing his path of retreat. Tang Yuges second punch hadpletely sealed the front. Panic? Yes, Lan Xuanyus expression was one of panic, but he was smiling in his heart. He wanted exactly an opportunity like this. A rainbow-colored light suddenly blossomed from his chest. The moment this light appeared, whether it was Tang Yuge, Li Siqi, or Li Siming, they all felt a shiver from the bottom of their hearts. Lan Xuanyus body seemed to grow taller at this moment as ayer of colorful light blossomed from his chest. Tang Yuges fist paused in midair and an indescribable fear appeared in her heart because of Lan Xuanyus change. Just as she gritted her teeth and tried to push forward. However, she suddenly saw a dark blue color. A dark blue color that caused her breathing to stop. A spatial crack silently opened up in front of her. Tang Yuge screamed and unleashed the Five Elements Divine Light with all her might to stop her body. However, the Five Elements Divine Light that she unleashed with her fist was already swallowed by the crack. The dark blue light in Lan Xuanyus hand had already circled around and not just cut through her Five Elements Divine Light! Li Siqi and Li Siming had their backs facing Lan Xuanyu, but at this very moment, their bodies stiffened at the same time. In the next moment, they slowly turned their heads in a daze, and it was this extremely simple action that caused their upper bodies to slide down. Yes, their upper body and lower body were separated and slid down... sh! The wall made from the ck Tortoise Shields shattered instantly and an azure beam swept past Lan Xuanyus ears and went straight for Tang Yuge. With the support of the Elf King bloodline, Thunder Spirit War Drum was no longer just a single strike! Boom! Tang Yuge sped her hands together and the five-colored Five Elements Divine Light formed a ball in front of her to block the azure light. The azure lightning exploded, and amidst the intense rumbling, colorful light sttered everywhere. At this moment, Tang Yuges beautiful eyes were filled with fear. How, how could this be... Lan Xuanyu had actually killed two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters with just one attack! She couldnt believe her eyes. Although Thunder Spirit War Drum was strong, it could only consume arge amount of her Five Elements Divine Light and was still unable to defeat her. However, she had already mentally crumbled at this moment. Lan Xuanyus body emitted a rainbow-colored light, andpared to her Great Five Elements Divine Light, there were two more colors. What was even more terrifying was that in this state, he waspletely suppressing Tang Yuge with his aura. The long halberd in his hand waspletely ck but emitted a dark blue halo. The halo wasnt strong and seemed to be stuck to the surface of the halberd, but it was this halberd that had killed two defense-type soul masters. Lan Xuanyu didnt stop at all. All of this was part of his n. With a sh, his speed was at least twice as fast as before as he swung the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd once again. There was no technique, just a horizontal sweep. Although Thunder Spirit War Drum was blocked by the Five Elements Divine Light, Tang Yuges entire body was still numb from it. She had no way of avoiding it and could only gather all her Five Elements Divine Light to block in front of her once again. Dark blue light shed past and her Five Elements Divine Light froze for a moment before splitting into two silently, leaving only a small gap in the middle. Lan Xuanyus body had already swept past Tang Yuge. He leaped up, grabbed the halberd with both hands, and shed a third time towards Sima Xian like he was splitting a mountain. Sima Xian hurriedly raised his gigantic axe to block the attack. He was huge and speed was not what he was good at. After unleashing Dark Gold Hell just now, he had used up quite a bit of energy as well, not to mention the Emerald Demon Bird that was constantly harassing him. But just as he raised his battle axe, he was stunned to see Tang Yuges body split into two and disappear into a ray of light. Pfft! The giant axe formed by his Martial Soul split into two. In his panic, Sima Xian could only turn his body slightly and that dark blue shadow shed across his shoulder. His strong body and shocking defense seemed like tofu in front of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Shrek Academys simtion pod was set at an extremely high sense of pain. Sima Xian let out a blood-curdling scream and retreated instinctively. However, Lan Xuanyu didnt stop at all. He turned his body halfway and raised the halberd in his hand, swinging it towards him with an even more majestic aura than before. When he swung the halberd, even Lan Xuanyu had a strange feeling, as though he was forging and using the hammer technique that Uncle Le taught him. He didnt know any halberd technique at all and used it instinctively. Everything was happening too fast and there was no time for him to block it. The audience saw it clearly this time and as a dark blue light shed past, Sima Xians body was shed diagonally. With a face full of shock, he turned into white light and disappeared from the battlefield. Bang! The halberd struck the ground and Lan Xuanyu stood proudly. At this moment, even without the sound barrier, the entire arena was dead silent. Everything happened too quickly. When Lan Xuanyu was in a desperate situation and everyone thought that the first years wouldnt have a chance, they instantly put an end to the fight. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 398 - We Won !

Chapter 398 C We Won !

The rainbow colors on his body faded, leaving behind a pale-faced youth. The dark blue halberd disappeared from his hand, but he remained standing straight, his eyes filled with a zing light. A fatty hurriedly rushed to grab Lan Xuanyus body and supported him. The battle on the other side had alsoe to an end at the same time. A white spear light and sharp arrows rained down like a starry night sky. In addition to that, with thebination of Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqius attacks, how could the light and darkness soul masters resist? In fact, when Lan Xuanyus side killed four people consecutively, they had already lost the will to fight. No one could have imagined such an oue. In everyones hearts, this was simply inconceivable. *** This, this... what is that? How is this possible! One three-ring soul master killed off four five-ring soul masters in an instant. Heavens! My worldview is toppled down. Le Qingling eximed in disbelief. Mr. Le stared nkly at the screen in front of him. Divine weapon, Oblivious to Defense. This, this, I think Ive seen it before. Whats it called again... He slowly raised his hand and a golden light flickered in his eyes. A powerful aura was faintly discernible within his body. Le Qingling felt that something was wrong and quickly turned to look at him. Right at this moment, Tang Le raised his right hand and grabbed at the air. A golden light shed and a dazzling golden trident appeared in his hand. The golden light shone brightly and under the de of the trident was a gigantic golden gem emitting a dazzling light, dying Tang Les body gold. This is... Le Qingling felt that she didnt know Tang Le anymore. *** Qian Lei carried Lan Xuanyu up and shouted excitedly, We won, we won! It was only at this moment that the audience truly reacted. Yes, they had won, the first years had won. Not only did they win, they didnt even suffer any losses. Lan Xuanyu circted the soul power in his body and smiled. Put me down, Im not that weak. Although his Dragon God Transformation had exhausted his bloodline power, he still had his soul power. It wasnt that he didnt have the strength to fight, but he would be weakened greatly. A three-ring soul master killed off four five-ring soul masters with a wave of his hand. This was probably unprecedented in human history. But only Lan Xuanyu knew how much preparation he had done for thest 10 seconds. From the beginning, they had split up the battlefield mainly to attract the opponents and probe their tactics. They were actually unprepared for Sima Xians Dark Gold Hell. But Lan Xuanyu had long considered the possibility of this happening, so he had already made preparations. He wanted Yuanen Huihui to be outside and be ready at any time. Yuanen Huihuis Eye of Samsara had the ability to resolve a crisis for them at any time. In fact, this was also the most important trump card that could turn the tables. Dong Qianqiu still being able to use her Deep Blue Gaze while being controlled was actually a pleasant surprise. It had allowed them to go from the defensive to the offensive. And in the following battles, from luring the enemy deep into their side to inciting them to attack, to Yuanen Huihui suppressing them and allowing the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters to work together, all of this was part of his n. There was only one goal, and that was to allow the opponents strongest persons to get as close as possible. Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberds ability, ignoring any defense, was indeed strong, but there was also a fatal problemthe attack range. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd could not be used for long-range attacks. It had to be used at a close distance and would only be effective if it struck the opponent. Lan Xuanyu did not have Nanas ability to throw the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd away and injure his enemies. Hence, he had been trying his best to create an opportunity for his opponents to surround and attack him. Hence, when Tang Yuge attacked him at the end, he panicked and retreated in the direction of the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters so that he could finish off as many opponents as possible within 10 seconds. The double attacks from Yuanen Huihuis Thunder Spirit War Drum were also part of his n. Hed suppressed the two ck Tortoise Shields and gave him a chance to attack. In Lan Xuanyus n, the first targets to be killed were actually Li Siming and Li Siqis brothers. Under the suppression of Yuanen Huihui, he felt more confident in being able to slice them with the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd. As long as he got rid of these two brothers, Yuanen Huihuis Purple Star Spirit Bow would be able to unleash its maximum effect. Without the ck Tortoise Shields defense, Yuanen Huihui, who was unleashing his full power, could very possibly dominate the entire battlefield. After his Second Awakening, he only needed to maintain his distance with Tang Yuge and could exhaust Tang Yuges Five Elements Divine Light. Even Tang Yuge would have a hard time winning against him. Hence, when they were formting their tactics, Lan Xuanyu told his teammates that the key to this battle was to create an opportunity for him to kill the two ck Tortoise Shields. As long as he could kill them, the odds of victory would tilt towards them. It was just that Lan Xuanyu didnt expect that his coordination with Yuanen Huihui would turn out to be so good. The second Thunder Spirit War Drum had intimidated Tang Yuge, giving Lan Xuanyu ample time to attack and preventing her from dodging. And then, he had killed Tang Yuge. At this moment, the oue was already decided. After raising his cultivation base to three-ring, Lan Xuanyu also felt that he could use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd for a longer period of time. When he killed Sima Xian in the end, Sima Xian had already lost his will to fight, preventing him to unleash his full potential. It was actually Lan Xuanyus first time using this ability that ignored defense on the battlefield. Before this, he didnt really know how powerful the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was. Hence, in his n, he had only nned to kill the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters by surprise. At this moment, the entire audience was in an uproar. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists and slowly raised his right hand above his head. Liu Feng was already charging towards him like the wind. Yuanen Huihui also ran over in joy. Lan Mengqin stood there in a daze as she looked over. She actually felt that she had yet to unleash her full potential. She was also a backup n left behind by Lan Xuanyu. If they failed to kill the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters, it would be the time for the girls to go all out. However, this battle was much easier than they had imagined because the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberds impact was too big. The w of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was obvious. If Lan Xuanyu wasnt given a chance to get close, he would be able to use the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Splitting Halberd that could only be used for 10 seconds to recover. But the problem was that Tang Yuge and the rest didnt know about this! This was the core of Lan Xuanyus battle strategy. They had too many trump cards that their opponents didnt know about. Tang Yuges n was to be cautious andpletely suppress Lan Xuanyu without revealing any opening, but they were still unable to block Lan Xuanyus surprise attack. Lan Xuanyu had long guessed that Tang Yuge would target him because she had already realized how important he was in the team. After interacting with him a few times, she had surely realized that he was the entire first years core. And he was weak and thus the easiest to kill, so he would definitely be targeted. He had made use of her mentality. Whats wrong, big sis Mengqin? Dong Qianqiu nudged Lan Mengqin. Were rich, were rich... Lan Mengqin said in a daze. Dong Qianqiu burst outughing. You are not possessed by Qian Lei, are you? Lan Mengqin hugged her excitedly. Six, we have more than six purple emblems! Everyone, everyone! Were rich, were rich. Aiyaya, this is so great. Before this match, they tried their best to tell themselves that if they lost, it wouldnt be as if they didnt gain anything as they were still able to earn some money by selling the information at the end. They didnt think about winning. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 399 - Divine Weapon ?

Chapter 399 C Divine Weapon ?

TL : GoldenLung But they had really won! Each of them had bet a purple emblem when the odds were 1 to 4, which meant that they had four now. Adding on the one they had bet, that made five. The winner teams reward was two purple emblems for each person. Other than the one they used as a bet, there was one more. This meant that each person had six purple emblems. And this wasnt including the additional yellow emblems that they had bet on. One had to know that for the Outer Court, even a white emblem was a precious resource that allowed one to stay in the dormitory for a month. Some of the older and weaker seniors were still working for earning white emblems. But what about them? A yellow emblem was equivalent to 15 white emblems, and a purple emblem was equivalent to 15 yellow emblems. Six for each person. If this isnt what we call making a fortune, what else can it be ? If they were to use their resources conservatively, they wouldnt have to worry about cultivating resources for a year or two, including the creation of their One-Word Battle Armor. This wealth would definitely increase their cultivation efficiency, so how could Lan Mengqin not be happy? Dong Qianqiu was naturally excited, but she didnt expect Lan Mengqin, who was usually cold and aloof, to be so excited. She couldnt help but be surprised. Ying Luohong stared nkly at the screen. What the hell? What the hell is going on? How lucky! I was lucky to have changed at thest moment. Otherwise, if I really lost 50 purple emblems... This Lan Xuanyu, what the hell was that? A Divine Weapon ? A little kid actually had a Divine Weapon ? Just then, themunication device on her wrist rang. After looking at the number, Ying Luohong quickly adjusted her state of mind and answered the call. She said respectfully, Teacher. Ive watched the match. That first-year Lan Xuanyu has unparalleled potential. You must pay attention to grooming him. Also, dont investigate him too much and interfere with his cultivation. The academy can confirm that there isnt any problem with him. Just let him cultivate by himself. To a certain extent, resources can be tilted towards him. Wang Tianyus cold voice came from the soulmunication device. Yes, I understand, Ying Luohong quickly replied. After the call ended, Ying Luohong suddenly felt a strong sense of unwillingness. She had taken a liking to this child first! It was Tang Zhenhua who had snatched him away. Otherwise, he should have been her disciple. Tang! Zhen! Hua! She quickly dialed on hermunication device and her call connected. Before the other party could speak, Ying Luohong had already roared, Get over here! Tang Zhenhua looked at themunication device in confusion, his ears hurting from the sudden shouting. Whats going on? Eh, its Xuanyus match today, right. Did something happen again? He drank too muchst night and overslept today, so he didnt watch the match. He quickly turned on the television in the bedroom... *** Lights flickered and everyone returned to their respective ce. The simtion pod opened and Lan Xuanyu climbed out. He quickly rushed to the meditation room with the ck emblem in one hand and the green ruyi in the other, absorbing life energy to replenish his bloodline consumption. Usually, he should be trying to recall the state he was in when he used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and try toprehend the mystery behind it. But he was also too excited right now ! Even Lan Mengqin had be so excited, how could he not be? Six purple emblems, in addition to his previous savings, he had nearly 100 yellow emblems. If he didnt save at all, it would be enough for him to go to the Sea God Lake once every half a month. In other words, he only needed six yellow rank emblems a month. These were enough for him to have a surplus even after a year of cultivation. One had to know that since entering the three-ring realm, cultivating in the Sea God Lake would be slower than before. However, cultivating twice was enough to increase his soul power by one rank. One rank a month was no problem at all. There would be even some surplus. He would be able to reach four-ring in a year at most. Lan Xuanyu was definitely satisfied with this cultivation speed. Also, he had to learn forging and work on his Battle Armor. One year was his most conservative estimate. If he was faster and gained more insights, half a year was not impossible. Perhaps the most troublesome part would be breaking through from three-ring to four-ring. With so many emblems, he could increase his cultivation at the fastest speed and no longer have to split his attention to earn money. Perfect! At this moment, Shrek Academys Outer Court was in an uproar. What Lan Xuanyu didnt expect was that after the match ended, the enthusiasm for purchasing the item that he got Bing Tian to help him with exploded. Secret, what exactly were the first years trump cards? Lan Xuanyu used actions to prove to all of the Outer Court students how strong he was. He insta-killed four third year five-ring soul masters. Even without a Battle Armor, their disparity in strength was huge and they all had a top-notch Martial Soul. How could this happen? But the truth was right before their eyes, they had no choice but to believe it. They won. Yuanen Huihui had already gone back to his house to get their bets. The others were waiting impatiently in their own dorms. It was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyus team had be famous with this battle. Their battle might have been a little immature, but they had already disyed Shreks terrifying might. This battle didntst long, but it was broadcasted live across the entire Federation via the Federation Television Station. Was such an exciting battle really fought by mere students? Especially that good-looking first year, how could he be so strong? What exactly was that ability he used to kill his opponents at the end? His seven-colored figure and that dark blue halberd, what were they ? Everything was so unbelievable. To Shrek Academy, this was undoubtedly an excellent publicity. It allowed Shrek Academy, which rarely revealed itself, to be the hottest topic among the public opinion. Today was a rest day and when the sky darkened, Lan Xuanyus team had already left Shrek Academy quietly. I want to buy all sorts of Heaven and Earth treasures and fruits. Ill eat them every day and eat as much as I want. Qian Lei excitedly ced a hand on Lan Xuanyus shoulder as he walked. Yuanen Huihui chuckled. I dont want any fruits, I want to try cultivating in the Sea God Lake too. I think I have more needs for life energy after evolving. I cant be satisfied anymore with just the meditation room. Just before leaving the academy, they had went to Lan Xuanyus dorm to split the spoils. Everyone was given six purple emblems and ten yellow emblems. And this was without taking into ount their gains from the item they had issued in the Exchange Center. When so many purple emblems were ced in front of them, the whole was almost entirely bathed in a purplish light. The six of them decided without hesitation that they would have a big meal tonight and celebrate. Then, they would go to the auction house and take advantage of their wealth to see if there was anything suitable for cultivation. They would be extravagant for tonight. A yellow emblem could be exchanged for 200,000 federal coins. A purple emblem in the auction house could be exchanged for 4,000,000 federal coins! It was said that the exchange rate for a ck emblem was even more exaggerated. One emblem could be exchanged for 100 million federal coins in an auction. In fact, only Lan Xuanyu had seen a ck emblem before. But with the six of them, they really had enough to exchange for a ck emblem. It was clear how important this battle was to them. The other five people even felt that Lan Xuanyu should take more. Without Lan Xuanyus decision-making and the purple emblem for each person he got from Ying Luohong, they had no chance of cing a bet at all. How could they have risen from beggar to rich if it werent for him? But Lan Xuanyu didnt want it and insisted on splitting the spoils equally. After these few battles, their small team had basically already taken shape. Everyone worked well together and watched out for each other. The pressure of cultivating in Shrek was so great that everyone needed sufficient cultivation resources. Only with sufficient resources could they grow faster. Chapter 400 - Heavenly Delicacies

Chapter 400 C Heavenly Delicacies

TL : GoldenLung Liu Feng and Qian Lei needed to invest more resources for increasing their soul power as soon as possible. Their soul power and Lan Xuanyus were still below average among the first yeats. Qian Lei was the one who had chosen the restaurant tonight and they had found a rtivelyrge restaurant on Gourmet Street. The signboard was already in sight. Heavenly Delicacies. It was three-story high and from afar, there was already a strong fragrance drifting in the air. This restaurant had a good location in the middle of Gourmet Street. They had passed by before but had never eaten here before because this restaurant only worked with rare ingredients, which were also ingredients that were beneficial for soul masters cultivation. They only served Soul Masters. The price of such a restaurant was definitely not cheap. In the past, they didnt dare to enter as they didnt have that much money. But it was different now. In Shrek City, all of the expenses could be paid with emblems. The exchange rate was made public, just like in the auction house. They were currently rich people. Miss, give us a private room, Qian Lei said to thedy as he walked in proudly. Thedy-in-charge saw his green uniform and smiled. Alright, please wait a moment. Shrek Academys uniform was practically a universal pass here. With their uniforms, no one would look down on them because of their young age. Yes, a private room for the six of you. Please follow me. She walked gracefully in front and led them to the second floor and entered a private room. The interior of the private room wasnt extravagant and grand; it was decorated with wood and the details were meticulously well thought out. It gave people a sense offort and elegance, calming the hearts of the young boys and girls. There was a menu on the table, and Qian Lei couldnt wait to flip through it. Upon seeing the menu, he couldnt help but click his tongue. So expensive! The signature dish is stewed dragon tendon, haha. Frenzie, its a stew of your tendon. Liu Feng said in annoyance, Its probably just stewing the tendon of an Earth Dragon anyway. You can summon one to sell. How could I. My summoned creatures are my partners, how can I sell them for money? Qian Lei said righteously. Right at this moment, there were two light knocks on the door and a middle-aged man dressed in formal attire walked in. His gazended on Lan Xuanyu and he revealed a look of surprise. Its really you. Are you here to celebrate? Lan Xuanyus team didnt know this person at all, but after hearing his words, they understood that he must have watched their match today. Greetings, geniuses of Shrek Academy. I am Ke Hong, the person in charge of Heavenly Delicacies. I am very honored that you have chosen our ce to celebrate. How about this, all of your expenses will be covered by us today. I will get a card for each of youter and you can get a 70% discount when youe over to eat. Uncle, why are you so polite? Qian Leiughed. Lan Xuanyu stood up and said, Thank you, manager Ke, but I cant ept a reward for nothing. Theres no need to cover the bill. Ke Hong chuckled. Its fine, its fine. You guys have brought honor to Shrek. Furthermore, you guys are only in your first year, yet you already have such strength. Your future prospects are boundless. You must give me a chance to befriend you guys! In the future, leave a photo to us. When you guys be famous in the world, I will be able to brag and it will be beneficial to our business. He spoke honestly and did not hide his intention to befriend the six people. In fact, when he heard that there were six people and the attendant said that they looked simr to the ones from the live broadcast today, he immediately realized that an opportunity was here. The performance of the six little guys in front of him today was simply too shocking, especially Lan Xuanyu. He had killed four five-ring soul masters by himself. Although there must be some sort of coincidence or something special about it, it was still a miracle. At least, he had never seen such a situation before. Hence, just as he said, there were too many opportunities for these young people to be famous in the future. They were almost bound to enter the Inner Court, especially Lan Xuanyu. Among the Inner Courts disciples of Shrek Academy, which one of them wasnt an expert that could shake the Heavens with a stomp of their feet ? If one of these six people could be a God rank expert in the future, that person would be a big shot that could influence the entire Federation. Treating them to a meal was nothing. This was their first celebratory feast after bing famous in a single battle, and its significance was extraordinary! Heavenly Delicacies was located in Shrek City, and naturally they were backed by someone. Hence, they understood the significance of these elites to Shrek Academy. Being on good terms was beneficial without any harm. Since manager Ke said so, boss, theres no more need for us to be so polite. Qian Lei winked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nced at him and Qian Lei immediately turned to Ke Hong. Manager Ke, can we eat to our hearts content? Ke Hongughed and said, Of course, of course you can. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up and he immediately understood what Qian Lei meant. He didnt try to refuse anymore. Thank you, manager Ke. Calling me manager Ke is a bit too formal. Little geniuses, why dont you call me Old Ke instead? Lets exchange our contact numbers. In the future, if you have any activities, celebrations, or anything else you want to eat, let me know. Ill arrange it for you, Ke Hong said with a smile. Its impolite to call you Old Ke, let us call you Uncle Ke, Qian Lei said. Uncle Ke, is your signature dish Dragon Tendon stewed with an Earth Dragon or a True Dragon? Ke Hong smiled. Theyre usually from Earth Dragons, of course. This dish is very particr. Different Earth Dragons have different values, and each has its own unique characteristics and different cooking methods. I dare say that in the entire Federation, there isnt a single restaurant that can cook Earth Dragons better than us. As for True Dragons, there isnt. They have long since gone extinct and there isnt a single ce to find them. Also, what kind of existence is a True Dragon? Its an iparably noble race. The so-called Earth Dragons actually have very impure bloodlines. To have a ten thousandth of True Dragon bloodlines is already considered very good among Earth Dragons. They cant bepared. Earth Dragons can be considered wild beasts, and some of them arent even soul beasts. We have some special connections to get them. Dong Qianqiu frowned and said, You guys kill Earth Dragons ? Hasnt the Federation prohibited from hunting soul beasts? Ke Hongughed. How can we just kill them like that! Of course, there are rules. Everyone, dont worry, all the ingredients we sell here are legal. We didnt kill any Earth Dragons by ourselves to get the tendon. We bought it at a high price from a few soul beasts. Soul beasts arentpletely peaceful, and there are some particrly ferocious individuals, so the experts in charge of order among the soul beasts will also kill. If the corpses of these killed soul beasts are valuable, they will be sold for resources. Selling the corpses of theirrades? Dong Qianqiu found it hard to ept. Ke Hong said, They cant count asrades. There are many types of soul beasts, and if they arent of the same race, then they can be considered as different species. The world of soul beasts is almost autonomous, and our federation only does trade with them and doesnt interfere with internal affairs of a soul beast. So, if they are willing to sell it officially and we have a market, we will naturally buy it. But hunting soul beasts on a soul beast is absolutely prohibited. Oh, Dong Qianqiu replied, her mood not as good as before. Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said, Uncle Ke, please arrange some dishes for us then. We have a huge appetite after the battle. Excuse us for the trouble. Its alright, I understand. You guys sit down first, Ill make the arrangements. I guarantee that you guys will be satisfied. After Ke Hong left, Qian Lei immediately beamed with joy and said, Fatty Jin had started absorbing my life energy just after he woke up. This is great, at least he doesnt have to suck my energy today. When we return, well go to the Sea God Lake tomorrow to cultivate. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 401 - Dragon Eater Beast ?

Chapter 401 C Dragon Eater Beast ?

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyuughed. I knew you wanted him toe out and eat as well. But I feel that youre already be an unpopr guest at Sea God Lake. I heard from Teacher Tang Yue previously that if you go there again, hell increase the price for you, for two peoples worth. Qian Lei was speechless. I wont go then. Xuanyu, next time you help me bring in Fatty Jin, Ill pay for it. That guy has a big belly and is much more cost-effective than me going. I havent lost much life energy now, so I dont mind not going. Stingy. Lan Mengqin pouted. Qian Lei replied indifferently, One doesnt be poor by eating or drinking, its when one cant calcte that he bes poor. This is what we call the way of housekeeping. Not long after, dishes were served one after another. It turned out that the Heavenly Delicacies was indeed excellent and worthy of its price. They had never heard of many rare ingredients. And more importantly, it tasted especially good. In an instant, everyones mouths were filled with oil as they enjoyed themselves. Fatty Jin naturally joined the feast as well. Qian Lei realized that Fatty Jins favorite food was the Earth Dragon Tendon. The first serving of Earth Dragon Tendon was filled to the brim with arge te, and he had eaten more than half of it. And this was under the situation where the others had quickly snatched some. Ke Hong was very generous and gave him another big portion. Lan Xuanyu had seen the price of this item previously and he felt that he wouldnt spend money to eat it under ordinary circumstances since it was too expensive. The hosts and guests enjoyed the entire meal. Fatty Jin could eat a lot, but the food here was very rich in nutrients, so he didnt eat as much as usual. After the meal, Qian Lei recalled him back to his body and said doubtfully, Why do I feel that after Fatty Jin ate the tendon, it was somehow different from eating other things? He was extremely excited and I could clearly feel that while eating, his strength was increasing. Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully, When you summoned the Earth Dragon that time, he seemed like he wanted to eat it. Could it really be that eating a dragon-type soul beast could speed up his growth? After Fatty Jin drank water from Sea God Lake and woke up, he had clearly evolved. In terms of strength and defense, he had improved a lot. Especially after fusing with Qian Lei, it had allowed his strength to increase exponentially. He could even withstand Li Siqis ck Tortoise Shields offensive a few times. One must know that Li Siqi had five rings, and the ck Tortoise Shield was a defensive-type Martial Soul, so its strength was not weak. Although Qian Lei was being beaten in a very passive position, he could at least hold on for a while. He didnt know any battle techniques yet, and if he had some techniques, his fighting strength would undoubtedly increase. Furthermore, Fatty Jin was still in his infancy stage and it was hard to say how far he could grow in the future. The crucial point now was how to let him grow quickly. Qian Lei said, Ever since Ive be one with him, Ive been observing his changes through my spiritual power. Fatty Jin likes life energy very much, and it will allow it to grow faster. It can be said that Elder Shus drop of Life Essence was the most helpful in that regard, allowing him topletely revive after slumbering for so many years. So, what we can be sure of is that life energy will allow him to grow and evolve. The Sea God Lake is a very good catalyst, but dragons seem to be able to awaken his bloodline. Just like that Earth Dragon that we encountered previously, hed be fiercer and more aggressive. This stimtion will allow him to grow faster, and his absorption of life energy will also be faster. This means that life energy will allow it to grow, and dragons are a catalyst for its growth. A Dragon Eating beast? Liu Feng said concisely. Qian Lei rolled his eyes. How could there be such a thing? Liu Feng harrumphed. His Martial Soul had evolved into the White Dragon King and he was also a dragon type. When Qian Lei released Fatty Jin, it was obvious that Fatty Jin was very fierce towards him. Lan Xuanyu said, Lets find a chance to ask Elder Shu about this. Elder Shu is very experienced and knowledgeable. Lets see if he can judge what kind of species Fatty Jin belongs to from this situation. ording to what we know, if we want to let Fatty Jin grow quickly, one option is to let him drink water from Sea God Lake, and the other is to find some dragon-rted things to stimte him. There are dragon blood and dragon bones auctioned at the auction. You can consider buying some. Qian Lei said pitifully, But everything rted to dragons is very expensive! Lan Mengqin pursed her lips. Cheapskate, are you dumb? Even an Earth Dragon is so stimting for that fatty. Try buying some True Dragon blood. Who knows, it might be a strong catalyst that will allow him to grow faster? He is almost one with you. If he grows, wouldnt it be equivalent to your strength growing? Dong Qianqiu said, You should also learn some battle technique. Fatty Jins improvement on you is mainly in terms of strength and defense. We cant tell yet if he has other means of attack, but how to use your strength is very important. If you use it well, I feel that when you fuse with it, you will have abat power equivalent to a four-ring defense-type soul master. Qian Lei nodded. This is something I should learn. Ill ask Teacher to teach meter. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes. So what if you have a teacher? Qian Lei chuckled. Its nothing special, but it saves money! When Teacher teaches me, I dont think I need to spend money. Liu Feng nced at him. That might not be the case. My teacher still wants me to pay him back for the Velvet Skyreach Chrysanthemum. As the six of them spoke, they walked out of the restaurant. They took photos and received the discount card. The kindness of the other party left a deep impression on them. This meal wasnt for nothing. Even Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that his bloodline power had recovered quite a bit. It was clear how nourishing this meal was. However, the price of this meal was extremely terrifying, exceeding 1.5 million federal coins. One must know that this price was enough to buy a small house even in Shrek City. Of course, whether or not they had the qualifications to buy a house was another matter. The six people arrived at the familiar Shrek Auction House once again. They were already regrs here and Shrek Auction House had be the ce they visited the most during the weekends. It was rxing and also a form of learning. Ever since Tang Yuge reminded them, they started learning how to recognize all sorts of Heaven and Earth treasures. And at the auction, even if they didnt bid, they could still see many items that were auctioned andpare with what they learned. During this period of time, they knew way more Heaven and Earth treasures than before and gradually understood which could be useful to them. Furthermore, they liked the VIP feeling at Shrek Auction House. The moment they entered the auction hall, the six of them felt that the atmosphere became different. Almost everyone who was participating in the auction would look at them and whisper. Ah! Its these kids, right? They were the onespeting today. The Shrek Academys first years from the Outer Court who had defeated the third years strongest team, skipping two whole years. Theyre really amazing! Thats right, thats right. Its them. Also, they seem toe to the auction house quite often and even bid for some things. It seems like the things bought at the auction house have greatly increased their strength! Of course, this ce is filled with treasures. The live broadcast to the entire federation made Lan Xuanyu and his teams reputation soar, and they were easily recognized. Listening to the discussions around them, the six of them felt like they were floating. They arrived at Shrek Academys exclusive area and had just sat down when a person walked towards them. Hello, junior brother. Lan Xuanyu raised his head and immediately recognized that the person who came over to greet him was the senior who had bidden for the rainbow gem. He should be a fifth or sixth year. Hello, senior. Whats the matter? Lan Xuanyu asked politely. Im fine, Im fine. Its just that Im really sorry for trying to snatch things from youst time. Dont take it to heart. The senior chuckled. Chapter 402 - A Solitary Tang Yuge

Chapter 402 C A Solitary Tang Yuge

TL : GoldenLung Its all in the past, its nothing. It was just a fairpetition, Lan Xuanyu said indifferently. Qian Lei sat at the side. Its nothing, we just lost some money. The seniors mouth twitched. After hesitating for a moment, he reached into his pocket and took out a yellow emblem. He handed it to Lan Xuanyu and said, Take this aspensation. Junior, please take it. How can I ept this? Lan Xuanyu looked troubled. The seniors expression became even more unnatural as he cursed in his heart, How are you embarrassed? You already put it in your pocket. Its fine, Its fine. Ill go over there first. He was afraid that Lan Xuanyu would say something else and quickly left. Actually, he didnt have to take the initiative to be on good terms with Lan Xuanyu, but Lan Xuanyus performance today was simply too shocking. Three rings! He killed Tang Yuge with just three rings. How strong would he be in the future with a Battle Armor? He had still hopes for getting into the Inner Court, and in his opinion, Lan Xuanyu would not only be able to get into the Inner Court in the future, but he might also be an elite Inner Court disciple. It was really not worth it to make enemies with him over such a small amount of money! Boss, shouldnt you share some with me ? I did a good job as the side character, right? Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nced at him. You and Fatty Jin ate half of the Earth Dragon Tendon today. Brothers dont have to calcte so clearly, right? Qian Lei said tteringly. Lan Xuanyu held the yellow emblem in his hand and felt the texture. He was very satisfied. This was truly auspicious. He suddenly recalled what his senior brother had said before. Be famous as soon as possible. With fame, there is a higher chance of earning emblems in the academy. He had to think about what else he could get in exchange for emblems. Who wouldin about having too many emblems? Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui said softly. Yuanen Huihui sat on the other side of Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu looked in the direction of his finger and saw Tang Yuge walking into Shreks exclusive area alone and sitting in front of them. At least on the surface, she didnt seem to have changed and everything was normal. They had encountered Tang Yuge many times in the auction and she would alwayse alone without any otherpanions. It was the same today. Lan Xuanyu thought about it and stood up. He walked to the front row and sat next to Tang Yuge. Are you here to make fun of me? Tang Yuge asked without turning her head. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, You guys just lost because you didnt know us well enough. Tang Yuge turned to look at him and suddenly smiled. Thank you. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Thank me? Tang Yuge nodded. Of course, I have to thank you. if it wasnt for you talking to the dean, then as losers, we wouldnt have gained anything. But now, we have at least a purple emblem. We just lost our face but it doesnt matter now. Youre quite magnanimous! Arent you under a lot of pressure? Lan Xuanyu asked. I resigned from my position as ss leader. Someone has to take responsibility. Tang Yuges expression did not change much. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows, not knowing what to say. His impression of Tang Yuge wasnt bad. It was mainly because she clearly hated Yuanen Huihui, but after what happened to him previously, she still asked him about his situation. After that incident, Lan Xuanyu had a good impression of Tang Yuge. Im fine. This isnt a bad thing either. Being the ss leader will bring about a lot of misceneous matters, but its great now. I have nothing to do and I can focus more on cultivation. But theres something I have to remind you about. The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind, and all of you will be in the limelight now. You have to stabilize your hearts. Its not good to be overconfident. Otherwise, your team might fall apart. At the end of her sentence, she clearly looked a little lonely. Lan Xuanyu immediately asked, Is there a problem with your team? Tang Yuge said, I didntmand well, my brain wasnt working well enough. That attack of yours could only be done at close range, and the duration was very short. At that time, I wasnt able to retreat in time and widen the distance between us. Otherwise, we would still have a chance. Sima Xian had always been unconvinced of me. After the match, he stood out and criticized me. His crowd control ability is indeed more suited for a team than mine. I resigned from my position as ss leader and left the team. Lan Xuanyu: What about your teammates? Are your other teammates going to let you leave? Tang Yuge said, They tried to make me stay, but I could tell that they were very disappointed in me as well. Failing once isnt a big deal, but failing a second time with the same opponent isnt a problem of strength anymore. The first time I lost to you guys was because I didnt know you guys well, plus my bad luck and Yuanen Huihuis sudden awakening. And losing to you guys the second time was entirely my problem. I shouldnt have been conservative in the first ce, I didnt even let my teammates unleash their full strength. But this time, you guys have also changed, but at least even if we were to lose, it shouldnt have been possible for you guys to defeat us without suffering any losses. Listening to her calm words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little admiration for this senior. If it was him, would he still be able to calmly reflect on himself after losing such an important match? He felt that he might not be able to do it. He knew the pressure Tang Yuge was facing, but she was clearly in a better state than Lan Xuanyu had imagined. She didnt me anyone or hate them; she was just analyzing her own problems. What about you? Your days in the third years arent going to be easy, right? Lan Xuanyu asked sympathetically. Tang Yuge cracked a smile. Theres nothing bad about it! I am still me, after all, I am the strongest in ss when ites to individual strength. I will spend more time cultivating and work hard to improve my strength. Perhaps, I will be more suited to be a lone heroic soul master in the future and not leader of a team. You have been for some time in the academy already, and didnt you see that there isnt much interaction in the academy because everyone is too busy? Next, I will work hard to improve myself and when I have six rings, I will be making my Two-Word Battle Armor. Upon hearing this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little stimted. They had just earned quite a few emblems and could be considered wealthy people in the Outer Court. However, she was already charging towards six-ring and her Two-Word Battle Armor ! Whereas he had just broken through to three-ring. Could I reach Tang Yuges level in the next two years? It would be very difficult. Although he had killed Tang Yuge in the match today, Lan Xuanyu was very clear-headed. If it was a one-vs-one battle, Tang Yuge would definitely be able to defeat him easily. All of his techniques, including the Dragon God Transformation, were useless against the absolute disparity in strength. If Tang Yuge was prepared, his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd would be unable to get close to her. After such a painful lesson today, she would never give himself a chance to fight at close range again. There was still a huge gap between them and he had to work harder! Initially, he was quite pleased with himself after winning todays battle, but after seeing Tang Yuge, his state of mind calmed down instead. The feeling of being a nouveau riche had faded a lot. He still had to use his emblems sparingly! He originally wanted to squander some today and buy some Heaven and Earth treasures to eat, but it seemed like he should just save them. After bidding farewell to Tang Yuge, Lan Xuanyu returned to his teammates. What did she tell you? Yuanen Huihui moved closer to Lan Xuanyu and whispered. Lan Xuanyu briefly exined his conversation with Tang Yuge. Upon hearing his words, Yuanen Huihui fell silent and sat back in his seat with a frown. At this moment, the auction had officially begun. When Lan Xuanyu was exining to Yuanen Huihui, he intentionally let all his partners around him hear it. Just like him, everyone became much calmer, only the rare ingredients in their stomachs were still warm. Chapter 403 - The Ice God’s Twin Lotus Flowers

Chapter 403 C The Ice Gods Twin Lotus Flowers

TL : GoldenLung Shrek Auction House had nevercked good stuff, and it was the same today. With the appearance of the auction items, the auction quickly reached its climax. Qian Lei took action and bought a small bottle of True Dragon blood. He spent a total of five yellow emblems, which was equivalent to one million federal coins. There were about ten drops, and he was prepared to give Fatty Jin a try. He would use one first, and if it was ineffective, it wouldnt be a big loss even if he resold the other nine drops. If it was effective, it would naturally be for the best. The next item is very unique, it is one of the rarest treasures in the world. It is also one of the most important items for todays auction. Please take a look at the introduction. The auctioneer on stage was not Ling Yiyi, but another beautifuldy. Following her voice, the screen darkened and a faint blue light gradually appeared. They were two ice blue lotus flowers. As they were projected on the screen, one couldnt tell their exact size. Their entire bodies looked crystal clear, as though they were formed from ice crystals. The center of the flowers was dark blue, and the closer to the petals, the lighter the color of the flowers were, exhibiting a gradient of blue. It was a kind of beauty that was filled with nobility. It was pure and unblemished, pure and full of beauty. The moment it appeared, it attracted everyones attention. The introduction resounded at this moment. In the extreme north of our Mother, there is a mystical ce. It is situated in the center of a cier and the average temperature is below -60 degrees Celsius, but there is ake that would never freeze. And the temperature of theke water is much lower than ice. After analysis by the Federal Research Institute, theke water there is condensed from the essence of the cier that was formed over countless years and is extremely rare. It is a sacred ground for ice-attribute soul masters to cultivate. In the past, this ce known as the Ice God Lake was one of the miracles on the continent, but with the destruction of the environment, the entire Mother gradually dried up. It was not until more than 10,000 years ago that the Eternal Tree evolved and allowed life energy to reappear on our Mother, giving it life once again. After 10,000 years, this Ice God Lake has already been rebuilt. However, the ice essence in the Ice God Lake cannot be brought out from there. As long as it left the Ice God Lake, it would disappear from the world in an instant. It is a pity. The Ice God Lake is now a military zone controlled by the Federation and can only be entered with special approval to prevent damaging the environment there. The two lotus flowers that are currently being presented to everyone are products from that magical ce and have been around for 10,000 years. They are definitely top-notch treasures. They are named after the Ice God Lake, so they are called the Ice God Lotus. This Ice God Lotus has unimaginable benefits for soul masters who cultivate the ice attribute. It does not directly increase a soul masters cultivation, but it can consolidate ones foundations, thus greatly strengthening ones potential, eliminate all bottlenecks forter stages, and even allow ones Martial Soul to sublimate or go through a Second Awakening. It is extremely rare. Whats even rarer is that this pair of Ice God Lotuses is a pair of twin lotuses. They are one and the same. If two ice-attribute soul masters can use them at the same time, then they would definitely form a miraculous connection between them. Its hard to say what exactly it will be, but it has the possibility of giving birth to a Martial Soul Fusion skill. Although this is the thirdst item to be auctioned today, it isnt any less valuable than thest two items. It might even be higher for those who need it. This is the first time the Ice God Twin Lotuses have appeared in Shrek Auction House. Let us now start the auction. The starting price is 30 million federal coins, and each increment must be no less than 1 million federal coins. The moment the introduction finished, the entire ce fell silent. A 10,000-year Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers. These things were definitely a top-notch existence among all the Heaven and Earth treasures, and could even bepared to some 100,000-year treasures. It was naturally nurtured by heaven and was formed from extreme cold essence energy. This was no longer an ordinary life form, but one of the most miraculous existence in this world. Swish. A number te was raised without any hesitation. 30 million federal coins was a huge amount and to many people, it was an astronomical number. The purchasing power of federal coins was extremely strong. 30 million federal coins was enough to allow an ordinary person to have financial freedom for his whole life and live carefreely. Lan Xuanyu and his team immediately focused their attention on the number te because the person who raised it was one of them! Lan Mengqins expression was calm as she raised the number 16 in her hand, as though she was doing something very ordinary. Number 16, 30 million. Qian Lei couldnt help but say, 30 million, thats 30 million! Have you thought it out? You dont seem to have that much money. A yellow emblem was equivalent to 200,000 federal coins, and a purple emblem was equivalent to 4,000,000 federal coins, which was 20 times more than a yellow emblem. But even so, Lan Mengqin, with her six purple emblems, didnt have 30,000,000 federation coins! Furthermore, when such a top-notch Heaven and Earth treasure was auctioned, the otherpetitors might not give Shrek Academy any face. After all, once they missed it, it might never appear again. Im willing, its none of your business. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at Qian Lei. Qian Lei sighed. Squandering, what a prodigal... Lan Mengqin was somewhat embarrassed and was about to retort when she saw Qian Lei hand over five purple emblems. Here, thats all. Ill lend them to you. Lan Mengqin was stunned. When she looked at Qian Lei again, her gaze changed and was filled with disbelief. In her heart, this Fatty Qian had always loved money as much as his life, and he was definitely the type of person who would not give anything away. But he actually lent her purple emblems ? Furthermore, he had a total of five, and he had just bought dragon blood. He had spent some, and this was really all he had left! Not to mention Lan Mengqin, even Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, who were most familiar with Qian Lei, looked at him in surprise. They suddenly realized that they somewhat couldnt recognize Fatty Qian. Qian Lei calmly pushed the purple emblems into Lan Mengqins hand and pped her hand. Then, he sat there quietly as if nothing had happened. Fatty, Lan Mengqin said. Right at this moment, the auctioneer on stage announced, Number 128, 31 million. Someone was bidding? Lan Mengqin frowned. That was a million more, and if she wanted to increased the price, it would be 32 million. But right at this moment, Tang Yuge, who was seated in the first row, suddenly stood up. She wasnt the only one. The few Shrek students seated in the exclusive area all stood up one after another. Shrek, seal the auction. Tang Yuge raised the number te in her hand. Other than her, the other Shrek Academy students also raised their number tes. What did this mean? Lan Xuanyu and his team were confused. Tang Yuge turned around and whispered, If there are items that our Shrek students are determined to get, and the Shrek students participating in the auction work together and all agree, we have the right to seal once the auction. This means that we can use the base price to buy the items and not increase the price. This item is so expensive and is one of thest few items, so it is suitable to seal it. It will cut off everyones chance to bid. That works too? Lan Xuanyu stared at her in shock. Tang Yuge said, What is the name of this ce? Shrek Auction House. Shrek City was established by our academy. This ce is also a part of our academy, so it will naturally lean towards us. Does all Shrek participants agree to close the auction? the auctioneer asked. Lan Xuanyu and his team quickly raised their numbers. Sessfully sealed bid, 30 million. Deal. Please select your participant. Chapter 404 - Fruit Of Life

Chapter 404 C Fruit Of Life

TL : GoldenLung There was even the right to seal the auction? Lan Xuanyu and his team were overjoyed. Lan Mengqin handed back Qian Leis five purple emblems. Are you dumb? Ill use this Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers together with Qianqiu. The two of us can afford it! Qian Lei scratched his head and said innocently, Oh, alright, alright, I was just afraid that someone else would participate in the auction. If the price is too high, you guys wont have enough either. Keep them first, just in case. If youck emblems, let me know, Ill just save a bit more. No need, thank you. Lan Mengqin smiled at him and left her seat to sign the auction contract. Liu Feng couldnt help but ask, Darn fatty, when did you be so generous? Qian Lei scoffed. Ive always been so generous, alright? Lan Xuanyu looked at him with a smile that wasnt a smile and gave him a thumbs up, then didnt say anything else. Next up is our finale item for today. All the bidders who didnt manage to bid for the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers dont have to be upset. As the auction has already been sealed, people from the Shreks exclusive area wont be participating in the final two items, or they will have to go to the ordinary area to bid. There was a rule for sealing an auction. Once sealed, Shrek Academys special privileges in the auction house would be over. Please take a look at this. As the finale item today, it might not be as valuable as the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers, but it is suited for a wider range of people. The Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers were only suitable for ice-attribute soul masters and had a rtively narrow range. It was just that they were too rare, which was why people were interested in bidding for them. Even by just keeping them, they would definitely increase in value, especially when it came to people who needed it. Please take a look at the introduction. The big screen began to change and a faint green fruit appeared on the screen. It appeared to be an emerald green color and emitted a Yang green color from the inside out. The so-called Yang green was a process of transitioning from yellow to green, as though it contained the aura of sunlight amidst the exuberant green. Fruit of Life. 1,000 year grade. It was produced at the root of the Eternal Tree in the Sea God Lake. It is a product overflowing with life energy. On Sea God Lake, there are many life spirits living around the Tree of Eternity. These life spirits born from extremely rich life energy would asionally release some excess life energy that they cannot digest. That life energy would then gradually condense into life crystals. A portion of it would fuse with the roots of the Eternal Tree, and the remaining portion with impure life energy would form this Fruit of Life. The probability of a Fruit of Life appearing is very low, and one appears only every 10 years. When they first appear, they are only the size of a soybean and will grow with age. A thousand-year Fruit of Life only has one use, and that is to extend ones lifespan. For ordinary people, it can extend ones lifespan by 30 years, but for soul masters, it can be extended by 30 to 100 years depending on the soul masters cultivation. The starting price is 30,000,000 coins, and every increment must be no less than 1 000 000 federal coins. The moment this item was auctioned, the entire ce became noisy as all sorts of suppressed excited discussions resounded. Thats right, the hosts introduction was right. In terms of rarity, this Fruit of Life was definitely inferior to the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers. It was only at the thousand-year grade, but its birthce was even more noble than the Ice God Lake. This was from Sea God Lake and the Eternal Tree! Although It was said that its life energy was rather impure, but was there really any impure life energy in Sea God Lake? This so-called impure life energy was rtively speaking . After reaching the level of a Fruit of Life, there was no need to use pretty words because everyone knew its value. Extending ones lifespan was such a simple effect, but it caused the entire ce to boil. Even the temperature in the venue seemed to have increased. In this world, was there anything more precious than life? Ordinary people could live for another 30 years! That was an increase in ones life essence, a 30-year period of excellent living conditions, not a 30-year period of struggling at deaths door. When a billionaire was about to die, not to mention 30 million, even if he had to go bankrupt, he would be willing to exchange for 30 years of life! This was without a doubt. It was extremely rare for Fruits of Life to appear in an auction house. It was already good enough if it appeared once every few years. Hence, it had always been the most popr item in Shrek Auction House. It was not the most precious, but it was definitely what everyone needed. Even for soul masters A soul masters lifespan was longer than an ordinary persons, and once their cultivation base surpassed seven-ring, a soul master would experience a qualitative change in their body and would have no problem living for two to three hundred years if on the Mother. But the more it was like this, the more they treasured their lives. Who wouldin for living too long? Fruits of Life worked even better on soul masters. The bidders who were sealed off because of the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers no longer had any resentment in their hearts and were instead rejoicing! If this Fruit of Life was sealed off, they would be extremely depressed. Who knew how long it would take before another top-notch treasure like this one appeared again! Shrek could no longer participate in the auction. Even if they did, they would still have topete with ordinary people. Hence, they could be ignored. Powerful bidders, especially those in the private rooms on the second floor, were all rubbing their hands in glee. It wasnt an exaggeration to call this thing a priceless treasure. Most of the time, it was more valuable than anything else. 50 million! A low voice came out from a private room on the second floor. He raised the price without hesitation. The auctioneer wasnt surprised by this price at all. The Fruit of Life started at 30 million because she didnt want it to look more noble than the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers. But its final price would undoubtedly be astronomical. And the facts proved her right. Lan Xuanyu and his teammates were dumbstruck as they listened to the bids that kepting from behind. They were so shocked that they were speechless. Previously, they thought that they were quite rich, but when the price of the Fruit of Life exceeded 150 million, they started to feel inferior. They couldnt produce so much money even if they all banded together ! Room number three, 310 million. Are there any other honored guests willing to increase the price? The Fruit of Life appears once every four years. For the sake of fairness, there has never been any pre-announcement. Otherwise, its value would definitely be higher. If you miss it, youll have to wait. 500 million! Just at this moment, in the middle of all the private rooms, a gentle voice came from room number six, which was facing the auction stage. 500 million ? The entire ce was in an uproar. 310 million was already 10 times the starting price, but when this number appeared, it was simply too shocking. 500 million Federation coins was enough to buy a medium-sized warship! An ordinary family with 3,000 federal coins could live for a month in an extremelyfortable and harmonious way. What did 500 million federal coins mean? The entire ce went silent. 500 million going once, 500 million going twice, 500 million going thrice, deal! Pa! The hammer fell. This Fruit of Life that had caused the entire ce to boil was finally sold. Were still too poor. Qian Lei lowered his head, his eyes red with envy! Lan Mengqin, who had already returned, was speechless. If the same situation had happened to the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers, she would never have been able to get them! Even if it had a smaller range, it was still a top-notch treasure. If they were not in Shrek Auction House, but in another ce, it would have been pretty good for 300 million, let alone 30 million. Chapter 405 - Divine Weapon, Silver Dragon Spear

Chapter 405 C Spoiler

TL : GoldenLung The enthusiasm in the entire venue waspletely ignited. Even the bidders who werent rich enough were rubbing their hands in glee. This was too exciting, 500 million! How long had it been since a high price like this appeared? Lastly, it is our finale item. There is no doubt that its value has been evaluated as higher than the previous items. It is also very likely that this is the most valuable item in our auction house in the past ten years. The main purpose of today is to disy its use because we do not think that it will be auctioned off today. But this item will be disyed in every auction from today onwards and will always appear as the finale one until it is auctioned off. Its starting price is 10 billion federal coins. The moment she said that, the entire ce exploded in an uproar. The same went even for Lan Xuanyus team. What is this? Ten billion federal coins? Didnt they say that thest three items were about the same value? So they were tricking us ! However, nobody cared about that sentence anymore because the price of 10 billion was too shocking. 10 billion federal coins was not an easy sum to gather even for the richest financial groups because they had to cash in without dy. Nopany, not even a multinational corporation, would be able to fork out so much money. The only ones with the qualifications and money were probably those ancientrge organizations, such as the Spirit Pagoda or the Tang Sect. Shrek Auction House took this out to unt their wealth, right? Theoretically speaking, if Shrek Academy had such a valuable treasure, they wouldnt take it out and would only keep it in the academy! The big screen dimmed, and the entire ce darkened. Following that, a ray of light gradually appeared. A silver spear appeared on the screen and attracted everyones attention. The body of the spear was slender and its entire body was a brilliant silver color. The faint silver dragon pattern on the body of the spear was faintly discernible and there werent many extravagant decorations. But just by being there, it attracted everyones attention. Gradually, the body of the spear straightened up and underwent some changes. Orbs of light began to appear around it, and beneath the de of the spear, a transparent gem appeared and guided those orbs of light around it. 10,000 years ago, a great catastrophe befell on mankind. The Abyssal ne tried to devour the Mother, and with the joint efforts of many heroes, they finally destroyed the Abyssal ne and fused it with our Mother. However, few know that there was another disaster at that time. And the one who brought about this disaster was the Spirit Pagodas Pagoda Master of that generation, the strongest Soul Beast King in history. She was the clone of the Dragon God and the strongest empress of the Soul Beast World. She was the Silver ! Dragon ! King! There were many stories about the Silver Dragon King in the Federations history, as well as many witnesses. However, there were many different opinions. Shrek Academy and Spirit Pagoda, who werepletely aware of the situation back then, kept everything a secret and never announced what really happened. At this moment, when the words Silver Dragon King appeared, the entire ce exploded once again. Silver Dragon King? Could it be that thisst item was somehow rted to the Silver Dragon King? Could this be... This spear is also a staff. The Silver Dragon King controlled the seven elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space; she was the strongest Elemental Controller. And this is her weapon, the Silver Dragon Spear, the best Divine Weapon of that generation. It is ranked sixth on Shreks Divine Weapon Rankings. This Silver Dragon Spear has always been stored in Shrek Academy, and Shrek Academy can vouch for it. The auction starts at 10 billion federal coins. I will give everyone one minute to bid, and the auction ends if no one bids. What? One minute? Thats too short. 10 billion! A voice came from the private room. The moment he said that, the stunned bidders were dumbfounded. What did he mean? Was there really someone who wanted to participate? Divine Weapon! This was a Divine Weapon! It was ranked sixth in the history of the Federation. In the world of soul masters, their weapons mostly came from their Martial Souls and very few of them used external weapons. However, those legendary top-notch experts almost all had their own Divine Weapons. Why? It was because these Divine Weapons could greatly increase their strength. Silver Dragon Spear, Divine Weapon. There was no doubt that it was once the Silver Dragon Kings weapon. It was ranked sixth on the Divine Weapon Rankings. Such a thing appeared in an auction? It was simply too shocking. The auctioneer ignored the voiceing from the private room as a 60 second countdown appeared on the big screen. The bidders on scene could no longer control their emotions. Even Shrek Academys students in the front row were no exception. Lan Xuanyu stared nkly at the image of the Silver Dragon Spear on the screen while Liu Feng clenched his fists. Liu Fengs Martial Soul was the White Dragon Spear, only a word away from the Silver Dragon Spear, this was a Divine Weapon! Woah, a Divine Weapon, a Divine Weapon! Awesome! Lan Mengqin didnt have the slightest bit of arrogance at this moment; she was jumping from joy like a little girl. 10 billion federal coins, what an astronomical sum. Five, four, three, two, one. Times up. The countdown ended and no one made a bid. How could they bid! A bid of 10 billion, how much confirmation steps did they need to go through before they could participate in the auction? One minute wasnt even enough formunication; it was impossible to bid. It was clear that Shrek Academy didnt n on auctioning this Silver Dragon Spear at all. But the problem was, if they didnt want to bid, why did Shrek Auction House say that this auction item would stay as the main auction item in the future? 10 billion wasnt something that couldnt be auctioned. Compared to a Divine Weapon, this price wasnt considered too expensive. If one party really bidded this price, could it be that Shrek would really auction off this top-notch Divine Weapon? For a moment, the entire auction house was in an uproar. When Lan Xuanyu and the rest walked out of the auction hall, they no longer felt that they were poor, but that they were very small. Tang Yuge left with them. The seven of them were in a daze. Were still too weak! Lan Xuanyu sighed. Tang Yuge nced at him. Yes, even if we had the Divine Weapon, we wouldnt be able to use it. Lan Xuanyu, what exactly is that halberd of yours? Could it be that its also a Divine Weapon? The moment she said that, everyone stopped in their tracks and focused their eyes on Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He had never thought of this question before and subconsciously looked at the dark blue ring on his right thumb. A Divine Weapon? This was a Divine Weapon? Although he didnt know if it was a Divine Weapon, it was definitely not an ordinary weapon. Otherwise, why couldnt even the Five Elements Divine Light block it ? It had a unique characteristic, as though nothing could stand in its way ? Or that nothing couldnt be broken by it ? I dont know either. Ive been wearing it since I was little and I cant take it off. Ive asked Dad and Mom, but they didnt want to tell me. So I just kept it on until recently when Ive be able to use it. But it was just for a short moment, as youve seen. Lan Xuanyu said honestly. Tang Yuge looked at him deeply. Quickly improve your cultivation. I want to fight you with all my might. With that said, she suddenly sped up and disappeared into the night. The all-out battle she mentioned naturally included Battle Armors. Lan Xuanyus fighting spirit wasnt aroused, he just felt a little helpless. The disparity between our soul powers is too great, and youre telling me this now ? And you already have your Battle Armor! When will I be able to catch up? Title : Divine Weapon, Silver Dragon Spear Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 406 - More And More Fat

Chapter 406 C More And More Fat

TL : GoldenLung Shall we go back and cultivate? Lan Mengqin nudged Dong Qianqiu, who was next to her. The Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers were undoubtedly beneficial for both of them. They were of the ice and snow attribute, and this sort of Heaven and Earth treasure that could directly increase their essence and potential was simply too precious. Although they had spent most of their savings, it was definitely worth it. Lets report this to Teacher first. I wonder how long it will take to absorb it. Dong Qianqiu was slightly calmer than Lan Mengqin. Lan Xuanyu said, Let me give you guys a suggestion. You guys can consider going to the Sea God Lake to absorb this level of Heaven and Earth treasure. The life energy in Sea God Lake is extremely abundant and will be able to protect you guys. When you guys need external energy to replenish your bodies, it will be extremely suitable. Lan Mengqin said in annoyance, Are you joking? These are three yellow rank emblems for just an hour. We dont even know how long it will take us to finish absorbing it, how is that possible? Absorbing in the Sea God Lake is not only effective, but it will also be much faster. I still have some emblems here. If you guys dont have enough, you can use mine first. And Qian Leis. After buying such an expensive Heaven and Earth treasure, you must make use of it to its fullest, Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation. Lan Mengqin looked at him, then at Qian Lei. Qian Lei nodded his head without hesitation. Lets go back first and ask for Teachers opinion first. Alright. Everyone returned to Shrek Academy and separated on the way to their dorms. Qian Lei turned around and saw that Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu had already walked far away. His face fell immediately. Boss, do we really have to pay for them to cultivate in Sea God Lake! This is a bottomless pit, I wonder how long they will cultivate there! Lan Xuanyu nced at him. Werent you quite generous during the auction? You were about to give your entire fortune to her. I... Qian Lei stammered. Lan Xuanyu smiled. You saw that they had enough money, so you pretended to be generous to get into Mengqins good books, huh? Not bad, I didnt expect your EQ to be so good. A true business without capital. But Fatty, I have to remind you that if you really like Mengqin, your heart is more important than anything else. Dont try to be clever, otherwise, if she finds out, you wont have any chance at all. Liu Feng, who was at the side, finally understood. I see, I was wondering why this fatty had suddenly changed gender. Youre the one who has changed gender! Its a change in personality, cant you say it clearly? Qian Lei raged. Yuanen Huihui giggled. I didnt expect that! Fatty Qian, you actually have such ns. But I dont think Mengqin will like you. Youre too fat, go on a diet first. Qian Lei looked sad. Do you think I dont want to lose weight? But after fusing with Fatty Jin, Ive be fatter. It doesnt matter if I eat less. If I eat less, hell start consuming my vitality. I cant possibly exhaust myself to death just for losing weight! When I grow older, I might lose weight. I dont think so. At best, youll be a big fatty. Yuanen Huihui chuckled. Qian Lei red at him. Whats wrong with being a big fatty? How adorable is a fatty? In summer, I can hide her from the sun, and in winter, I can be her heater. When in danger, I can use my strength to protect her. A fatty is the safest. Yuanen Huihui rolled his eyes. Well talk about it when youre able to win against her. Im going back to the dorm too, Big brother Xuanyu, Frenzie. Goodbye. After bidding farewell to everyone, Yuanen Huihui suddenly sped up and headed towards his dormitory. As he ran, Tang Yuges lonely figure appeared in his mind. She wasnt the ss leader anymore! She was the top student among the third years, and now they probably couldnt tolerate her anymore. She didnt know why, but when she thought about this, she suddenly felt ufortable. Thats right, Yuanen Huihui had already turned into a girl... Lan Xuanyu didnt return to his dorm but went straight to Sea God Lake. The match was over and he had enough money now. He could cultivate at Sea God Lake today. Hello, Teacher Tang. Seeing Tang Yue again, Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully. There you go again. Ive watched your match, it was really not bad. Each generation is truly better than the previous one ! Thatst attack of yours has spread throughout the entire school. Youre now the undisputed number one person among the first years. Even the teachers from the Inner Court havee to ask me about your situation. Looks like to me that you have a chance of being epted exceptionally. When the timees, if the school approves of your early admission into the Inner Court, dont forget to prioritize our Life School! Old Shu is one of the strongest in our academy. Its possible to enter the Inner Court earlier ? Lan Xuanyu was a little stunned. Tang Yue smiled. Its possible, but the possibility of that is not high. After all, a single match doesnt mean much, not to mention that you borrowed external help. When he spoke about external help, he looked at Lan Xuanyu with a deeper meaning. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Teacher Tang, what are the conditions to enter the Inner Court in advance? Tang Yue said, Being a Two-word Battle Armor Master is the most basic condition. If you canplete your Two-Word Battle Armor before your fourth year, you will have the qualifications to apply. However, it has been many years since anyone was able to enter the Inner Court in advance. In fact, it doesnt mean much. There isnt much difference in training in the Outer Court. Also, during thest two years at the Outer Court, most of the time, you will have to go out and train. Even if you enter the Inner Court early, you cant skip this step. You dont have to think too much about this. Alright, go quickly. Teacher Tang, I still have two things I want to ask you. May I? Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yue expectantly. Tang Yue was usually very arrogant in the academy, but he didnt have much of a temper towards Lan Xuanyu. After all, this was someone his teacher had taken a fancy upon. Go ahead. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Tang, we went to the auction house today. My two friends are both ice-attribute soul masters and they have bidden a ten-thousand-year Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers. Do you think its suitable to absorb it in Sea God Lake? How much time would they need? What? Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers ? And its ten-thousand-year grade ? Tang Yues eyes turned green. You guys got it? How much? 30 million federal coins, it was sealed, Lan Xuanyu replied honestly. The corners of Tang Yues mouth twitched. That was a 10,000-year Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers ! As a Life School disciple, he was naturally very familiar with all sorts of Heaven and Earth treasures and was even more clear about the effects of the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers. With a bitter smile, he said, Young people these days are really too rich. Back then, we didnt even dare to think about obtaining such a level of Heaven and Earth treasure. And when we had enough emblemster on, there were even more things to spend them on. It is naturally best toe to Sea God Lake to absorb it, but I have to inform the academy about this because they might absorb arge amount of life energy. As for the time, I cant be sure, but it wont be less than five hours. Also, it is very likely that the fees will be doubled. In other words, 30 yellow emblems. Ah? You want to double the fees? Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. Tang Yue said in annoyance, This is already preferential treatment, alright? Absorbing Heaven and Earth treasures in Sea God Lake can increase the effect by more than 20%. This increase cannot be measured by any amount of money. With a stronger potential, it will be much easier to cultivate in the future. More importantly, they will be even strongerpared to peers at the same level. As long as they have enough emblems, they definitely cannot miss out on this opportunity ! The Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers is at the ten-thousand-year grade. Once they absorb it and achieve the maximum effect, there will be no bottlenecks for them before the seventh ring. It will give them an extremely good foundation for the future. If they have great potential, the effect will be even better. Lan Xuanyu asked, Are those 30 yellow emblems enough? Will you need more? Chapter 407 - 100 Billion

Chapter 407 C 100 Billion

TL : GoldenLung Tang Yue said, How about this, specially for you, Ill apply and ask to limit the price to 30 yellow emblems until theyre done absorbing them. Lan Xuanyu thought about it and said, That works too. Teacher Tang, the auction item today also had a thousand-year Fruit of Life. It was auctioned for hundreds of millions. Is it produced here? Tang Yue smiled. Why? You want to eat one? Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head. I dont ! Im still young and dont need to extend my lifespan. Tang Yue said, The Fruit of Life is also very beneficial to your cultivation with your high affinity with life energy. Usually absorbing life energy is from the outside to the inside. But eating a Fruit of Life is from the inside out. Its different in the way it nourishes the body and each has their own benefits. Look, was it this? As he spoke, Tang Yue took out a jade green bag and took out a green fruit. It was the same Life Fruit that Lan Xuanyu saw on the auction screen today. Yes, yes, this is it. You have it too? Lan Xuanyus eyes turned red. Yup, the taste is alright. While saying that, Tang Yue brought it to his mouth and took a bite. Immediately, a sweet fragrance filled the room but strangely, there wasnt any rich life energy. Lan Xuanyus eyes widened. 300 million! Just like that? Replenishing ones life source is one of the School of Lifes cultivation methods. We have to constantly nurture ourselves until we get a chance to break through. Every School of Lifes disciple can receive one every month, but we cant sell it, so we can only eat it ourselves. As he spoke, Tang Yue ate the Fruit of Life in a few bites. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but swallow his saliva. He had never been so envious of a person before. That was 300 million! Was the School of Life really so rich? Teacher Tang, I... Ill go cultivate then. Tang Yue watched as Lan Xuanyu walked away in a daze and couldnt help but smile. Thats right! One per month, but it only starts when one is a rank 90 Titled Douluo! He deliberately omitted the rank 90 standard. This wasnt something he wanted to omit, but Old Shu wanted him to. In Old Shus words, this was called subtle influence! Conspiring openly usually had better results than doing it secretly. Days went by, and Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu finally chose to absorb the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers at Sea God Lake. However, their savings were almost used up. The two of them only had less than two purple emblems left. Thankfully, for first years, this was enough for their cultivation. After six hours of absorption, they didnt even arrivete for ss. After they were done absorbing, everyone felt that it was worth it. The money was worth spending. Putting aside how much their potential had increased, they had be even more beautiful. Their skin became more crystal clear, and their entire bodies faintly emitted a treasure glow. They didnt go to Sea God Lake for naught. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu had both increased their soul power by one rank, Dong Qianqiu was now rank 42, and Lan Mengqin rank 46. But the true use of the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers had yet to be revealed, there was no doubt that it would be extremely beneficial to them in the future. After that, they entered into a stable period of learning and cultivating. Everyone was very busy every day and was working hard to learn, cultivate, and improve themselves. The only major interlude was at the auction house. In the second week, they participated in the auction again. Just as Shrek Auction House said, the finale item was still the Silver Dragon Spear. However, when people fromrge organizations who were prepared to participate in the auction came, the starting price changed. 100 billion. Yes, it had increased by 10 times. This matter quickly became the hottest topic in the Federation. In a moment, Shrek Auction House was at the center of everyone attention. No one could tell whether a Divine Weapon was worth hundreds of billions of federal coins or not. But 100 billion was enough for the Federation to build a Great Fleet ss warship. The budget for building a Federation Fleet was only between 500 billion and 1 trillion! 100 billion, this price was simply astronomical. There was no doubt that Shrek Academy was here to just unt their wealth. They had no intention of selling this Divine Weapon at all. But why were they doing that? No one knew. After defeating the third years, Lan Xuanyu and his team had be much more low-key. They studied and cultivated every day, and there wasnt any news about them. As for that match, it was gradually being forgotten. But Lan Xuanyus reputation as the number one first-year was widely recognized in Shrek Academy. After all, he had killed four five-ring soul masters! Although most people could tell that it was under special circumstances, how many people could do it even under such circumstances? With enough emblems, Lan Xuanyu didnt try to be conservative and cultivated in Sea God Lake twice a month. He didnt buy other Heaven and Earth materials and Earth treasures as Tang Yue had taught him before. While cultivating in Sea God Lake, he didnt need to eat anything to replenish himself. Too much nutrients was a waste. The dragon blood was really useful to Fatty Jin. It seemed to be able to stimte even further his evolution. Qian Lei endured the pain for his wallet and brought Fatty Jin to Sea God Lake once a month to cultivate. After each session, he would usually sleep for about ten days. Only Qian Lei knew the specific details of his evolution. However, he had to pay double for bringing Fatty Jin to Sea God Lake. The semester was nearing its end due to the intense learning and cultivation. Shreks cksmith Association. Lan Xuanyu quickly walked into the association. After a semester, he had grown much taller and his body seemed to have be stronger. He was also about 1.65 meters tall. He wasnt especially tall among his peers, but he was above average. The moment he entered, he met a resentful gaze. Junior, youre here? Hello, senior. Lan Xuanyu smiled. The owner of this resentful gaze was Yang Yingming. Yang Yingming couldnt help but feel resentful. Lan Xuanyu had joined the cksmith Association for a few months and every time he came, he would lock himself in the forging room doing Heavens know what. He didnt even buy any rare metals and never asked him to teach him anything. He really hadnt spent a single cent! He was only using the free resources. Yang Yingming, who initially wanted to earn some extra money from Lan Xuanyu, had long since lost patience, but he didnt think that Lan Xuanyu would be able to learn anything under such circumstances. He had never heard of self-learning forging being a thing. Furthermore, this guy had never even used rare metals before! How could he improve? Knowledge from books was dead, after all. He had tried to persuade Lan Xuanyu a few times, but every time, Lan Xuanyu would smile and continue his routine. After so many times, Yang Yingming couldnt be bothered to say anything more and just let him be. Senior, can the cksmith Association directly purchase rare metals from the Exchange Center? Lan Xuanyu asked Yang Yingming. Ah? Youre nning to use rare metals? Yang Yingming looked at him in surprise. Yes, I want to try. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Yang Yingmingughed, Youve finally started to understand. Do you need seniors guidance? Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment and said, Alright, Ill have to trouble Senior then. This is my first time forging a rare metal, please guide me. Is a white emblem good enough ? Just once? Sure, Yang Yingming agreed without hesitation. One white emblem for one session was not a bad deal. He was just a little confused, since when did this brat be so generous? What rare metal do you want to buy? Yang Yingming asked. Lan Xuanyu said, Heavy Silver please. Buy one cubic meter and split it into 100 pieces. How many emblems do you need? Buy a cubic meter of Heavy Silver? Yang Yingming was stunned by his wealth. Chapter 408 - Forging Heavy Silver

Chapter 408 C Forging Heavy Silver

Lan Xuanyu said, I n to use Heavy Silver as the main metal for my One-Word Battle Armor in the future. Although Heavy Silver isnt the best among rare metals, it is very malleable and has a strong fusing ability. If I were to perform Fuse Forging in the future, its affinity with many different kinds of metals is quite suitable and the difficulty would be reduced. Yang Yingming blinked his eyes. Seems like you didnt waste time! You even know about Fuse Forging. Its just that its a little too early to consider this. However, Heavy Silver is a good metal for a One-Word Battle Armor and many people choose it. A cubic meter of Heavy Silver would probably cost around three yellow emblems. Buying it with yellow emblems will give you a bit of a discount, its more worth it than paying with white emblems. The Exchange Center has some. Our association also has some stocks and its the same price. Alright, Ill buy here then. Sorry to trouble you, Senior. When 100 pieces of Heavy Silver piled up in Lan Xuanyus forging room, he couldnt help but feel excited. After all, this was his first time buying rare metals ! He had been practicing forging for almost five months and it was time to test the results of his hard work. The first semester of his first-year was about to end. After the final exam, there would be a short break of half a month and then the second semester would begin. As the break time between semesters was too short, Lan Xuanyu didnt n on returning home. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng had already decided to visit him on the Mother. Ordinary people couldnt fly to the Mother as they wished and had to have a special pass. As a student of Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyus parents were qualified to apply for such a pass. Not only would his parentse, what also made Lan Xuanyu feel happiest was that Teacher Nana would alsoe, as Dong Qianqius guardian. Dong Qianqiu was an orphan and grew up in an orphanage. When she came to Shrek Academy to fill in the form, she wrote Nana as her guardian. After the final exam, he would be able to see his father, mother, and Teacher Nana. Nothing made Lan Xuanyu happier than this. He picked up a piece of Heavy Silver. It was square and wasnt very big, but when Lan Xuanyu touched it, he still felt a strong sense of excitement. This was the first time he was using a rare metal in the cksmith Association. In the past few months, he had been interacting with ordinary metals every day and constantly trying toprehend them. When he touched the Heavy Silver, it gave him apletely different feeling. The Heavy Silver was gray with a faint blue tinge. It was very dense and heavy to the touch. Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel the energy contained within the Heavy Silver. Rare metals all contained rich energy, and this was already proven by scientists. The Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit that was made from rare metals had once be the most popr research direction and had produced many powerful soul weapons. Many of the modern space warships weapons were born from this. It could be seen how useful rare metals were in the human world. After cing the Heavy Silver on the forging counter, Lan Xuanyu pressed a button and began calcining it. Yang Yingming watched from the side. He was actually very curious. He had never seen a student who had just started forging take such a long time to learn by himself. It had been four to five months! He had never asked anyone for guidance before. Was he just relying on reading books to practice his forging? Furthermore, he had never used any rare metal before. He really wanted to know what Lan Xuanyu had learned by himself after such a long time. It was time to remind him not to waste time. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to aplish anything in forging. However, he wasnt in a rush to remind Lan Xuanyu. Facts spoke louder than words, and when the truth was put right in front of him, the effect would naturally be better. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and focused his consciousness. His entire being was in a state where his energy and spirit were inplete harmony. Spiritual power, soul power, as well as his bloodline power. The three were in harmony, especially his soul and bloodline powers that were blended together andpletely inseparable. This was the result of his cultivation over the past few months. Ever since the evolution of his bloodline power and its ability to convert into soul power, Lan Xuanyus speed of improvement had increased through continuous cultivation and absorption of life energy in Sea God Lake. Soul power cultivation was no longer his shoring, and his bloodline power was also growing. Logically speaking, after absorbing so much life energy and so frequently going to Sea God Lake to cultivate, his soul power should have increased much faster than the others. However, he also had to cultivate his bloodline power at the same time. In a sense, it was equivalent to cultivating two persons worth. In the past few months, Liu Fengs soul power had already reached rank 38. The changes brought about by the White Dragon Kings bloodline were extremely strong, and with enough resources to buy all sorts of rare ingredients, it was extremely effective. ording to Liu Feng himself, he would be able to break through to four-ring in two months at most. After enrolling for a year, he was jumping from two-ring to four-ring, this speed could by no means be considered as slow. In the second half of their first-year, they would begin to work hard on their Battle Armors. Qian Leis speed of improvement wasnt slow either. Fatty Jin was indeed very miraculous. With the support of sufficient life energy, his growth was very fast and he could even feed back Qian Lei. Qian Leis soul power had also reached rank 37. More importantly, his spiritual power had even surpassed Lan Xuanyus and his speed of improvement was extremely fast. Lan Xuanyus soul power was now at rank 35. He was already very satisfied with his speed of one rank a month. Even though he was behind his teammates, he still had the enhancement from his bloodline power and could feel himself bing stronger almost every day. Aftering to Shrek Academy for a semester, he felt like he had been reborn. Buzz! A low buzzing sound pulled Lan Xuanyu back to his senses. The forging counter split open and the red-hot Heavy Silver slowly rose from within. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and silently felt the difference between the calcined Heavy Silver and the one before. It was as if the Heavy Silver had awoken from a deep slumber after being calcined and was emitting extremely lively energy waves. Uncle Le had mentioned before that this sort of lively energy fluctuations were actually the metals own emotions. The same went for calcined iron ingots, but their level of activity was far inferior to this Heavy Silver. As expected of a rare metal! Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up as he picked up the forging hammer with his right hand. Yang Yingming had been watching from behind him the entire time. When Lan Xuanyu held the forging hammer, he was immediately taken aback because his movement was simply too skillful. It was as if he had gone through a thousand rounds of tempering. The moment he held the forging hammer, it was as if the forging hammer had be one with him. Without guidance, how could he do this? Bing one with the hammer? Even he himself was only about at this stage, right? But how many years had he practiced? While he was in shock, Lan Xuanyu had already moved. He turned halfway and raised the forging hammer in his hand up high before suddenlynding. Dang! Amidst the loud noise, sparks flew everywhere. In Lan Xuanyus perception, this wasnt a rumble but a sigh offort. It was like a human being massaged. Thats right, in a sense, forging was no different from massaging. It was like helping the metal open up its bloodline, allowing it to be more perfect and powerful. The forging hammer bounced up high, and Lan Xuanyu turned around abruptly. With the help of the spinning force, a second hammer fell. Compared to the previous swing, this one was clearly heavier, and there was another loud ng. Upon seeing the second hammer, Yang Yingming blurted out, Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique? Tang Sect? Lan Xuanyu didnt pay attention to his words. At this moment, he waspletely focused on the Heavy Silver. When the forging hammer was raised, he used the momentum to swing the hammer. Each strike was faster than thest, and also heavier. Chapter 409 - Third Rank Blacksmith Lan Xuanyu

Chapter 409 Third Rank cksmith Lan Xuanyu

TL : GoldenLung The rumbling sounds became extremely intense. Initially, the forging counter only shook, but very soon, the huge sound wave caused the entire forging room to tremble. Dang! The twelfth hammer fell. The chunk of metal had shrunk by a third and ayer of bright silver suddenly blossomed from it, causing the entire forging room to be brighter. Hundred Refinement ! Yang Yingming clenched his fists subconsciously. Twelve strikes, just twelve strikes and he actually seeded in Hundred Refinement ? The Hundred Refinement did not really require striking over a hundred times, but held the meaning of a Thousand Tempering Hundred Refinement. When the rare metal was purified to a certain extent, there would be a qualitative change. This was the so-called Hundred Refinement purification. Yang Yingming knew that he would never be able toplete the Hundred Refinement with just 12 strikes. He had long heard that the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique was especially suited for forging, but it was not an easy task to obtain the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. Furthermore, it was said that this technique was extremely difficult to control. He did not expect that he would actually see it performed by Lan Xuanyu, and that its effect was actually so good. Twelve hammer strikes for achieving Hundred Refinement, what sort of level was this? This was at least the standard of a second rank cksmith, right? He clearly remembered what Lan Xuanyu was like when he first came here. At that time, he was definitely a novice who had nevere into contact with forging before! In just five months, he actually improved so much? Lan Xuanyus forging was not over yet. His body was still spinning and he was still forging. The heavy hammers continued to fall and every time theynded, there would be an even louder rumble. At this moment, Yang Yingming, who was watching from the back, felt ashamed. He said that he wanted to teach him, but looking at his level, he was clearly already not inferior to him! That hammer move was so pure and powerful. Just with this disy of strength, he was already far superior to his peers. How did he train? Lan Xuanyu didnt know what Yang Yingming was thinking. He waspletely immersed in his forging and with every strike, he could clearly feel the changes in the Heavy Silver. These changes were like a guide for him, for the location of his next strike. Lan Xuanyu watched as the Heavy Silver became smaller and smaller. The power of his bloodline surged and poured into his limbs and bones. The recoil from the forging hammer was naturally used by him, and it would never affect his stability. His soul and bloodline powers were injected into the forging hammer as well as the Heavy Silver. The hammer in his hand was just an ordinary forging hammer. It was fine at the beginning, but as the forging time lengthened, the forging hammer began to be overwhelmed and needed his soul and bloodline powers to protect it. At the same time, Mr. Le had told him in the past why forging had be one of the auxiliary professions in the manufacturing of Battle Armors. It was because during the forging process, the soul and bloodline powers of the cksmith would fuse with the metal, thus subtly influencing the changes happening to the metal during the forging process. This was so as to prepare for a higher level of forging, allowing the metal to grow as if it was a living being. Mr. Les description of forging was very simple and could be summarized in one sentence. It was a process of creating life. A Hundred Refinement Purification was for condensing life energy, while a Thousand Refinement Soul Forging was for awakening its soul. The higher the level of forging, the more one would be able to bestow a soul or increase its intelligence. This was the essence of forging. Hence, when Lan Xuanyu was forging, he held the same mentality and viewed forging as a process of creating life. He was young, but his ability to ept things was extremely strong. Only after forging for such a long time, did hee into contact with rare metals and heh especially treasured this times forging as he opened up his senses. Compared to a few months ago, his spiritual power had improved greatly and hisprehension was naturally much deeper. Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang... As the heavy hammer fell, the color of the Heavy Silver became brighter. With every strike, the entire forging table would tremble. Yang Yingming stared at Lan Xuanyus hammer and felt the changes in that piece of Heavy Silver. He was gradually gaining some insights. Although Lan Xuanyus hammer was heavy, it alwaysnded at the right spot. His strength waspletely transmitted to the metal, and when his soul power was being injected into the Heavy Silver, there were even some adjustments. Those were all instantaneous. If not for Yang Yingming being extremely familiar with forging, he might not have felt it. Furthermore, each time Lan Xuanyu injected his soul sower into the Heavy Silver, the adjustment would be different. This meant that Lan Xuanyu was constantly adjusting ording to the changes happening to the Heavy Silver as he forged. Yang Yingming knew that he could only do this much and might not be able to do it better than him. A few months! In just a few months without using any rare metals, how did he do it? Little did he know that when Lan Xuanyu was forging iron ingots, he needed to make even more adjustments. It was more taxing than forging rare metals. There were many impurities in an iron ingot, and only 1% of the 10 kilograms of metal could be purified into metal essence. There were so many adjustments. There werent as many adjustments to do for the Heavy Silverpared to an iron ingot, but Lan Xuanyu felt that its changes were even greater and it had a stronger activity. He had to fully concentrate and feel it continuously. This was also a process of getting familiar with the metal. Boom! Thest hammernded and Lan Xuanyu spun for three rounds before he could stabilize himself because of the recoil. The Heavy Silver in front of him immediately let out a weng sound. Ayer of silver halo appeared and rose. It rose about a foot and lingered for a long time before gradually descending. The Heavy Silver was less than half its original size and its entire body was much brighter, as though it had been cleansed from any dust. Under the reflection of the light, the specks of silver were as beautiful as the cosmos. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Its only one foot. Im still too unfamiliar with its characteristics. I wasted it. Sigh... Yang Yingming, who was standing behind him, was dumbstruck. Wasted? How is it wasted? Didnt you seed in the Thousand Refinement ? The Thousand Refinements Soul Forging will make light surge up from the metal. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously replied, But Uncle Le said that a Thousand Refinement can only be considered a sess if the light raises over 10 feet! Its only a foot. Ten feet? Ten feet is a First-Grade Thousand Refinement, the highest grade. Only fourth-rank cksmiths can do that. Its also the requirement to be a fourth-rank cksmith, alright? Youve only been learning for a few months and youre already thinking of First-Grade Thousand Refinement. Yang Yingming looked at Lan Xuanyu speechlessly. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him and said in embarrassment, Is that so? Senior, what is my current level ? Yang Yingmings breathing was a little uneven. You were talking about Uncle Le just now? Your teacher? Lan Xuanyu nodded. I guess so, he taught me how to forge before. Yang Yingming was enlightened. I was wondering how you could reach this level in just a few months. Thousand Refinement, even ordinary Thousand Refinement, are at the level of a third rank cksmith. As long as you can disy a Thousand Refinement during the test, it will be fine. Our association can evaluate cksmiths below the fourth rank. Those above the fourth rank will have to invite the Federations cksmith Association toe over. But the people from our Shrek Citys branch are filled by our academys seniors and teachers. Third rank! Did you really only learn for a few months? Third rank cksmith? Lan Xuanyu nodded his head, he wasnt too bothered by this because Mr. Le had told him before that if he wanted to make a One-Word Battle Armor, the Thousand Refined metal had to be ten feet tall. If possible, it would be best if two types of metals were fused. The alloy would then be more suited for a One-Word Battle Armor, as it would be more beneficial for evolution in the future. Also, there was no need to add a new metal when it would be upgraded into a Two-Word Battle Armor. Only metals from First-Grade Thousand Refinement could fuse with the user because their soul would be alreadypletely awakened and thus fuse with the users bloodline. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 410 - A Thousand Refined Metal’s Worth

Chapter 410C A Thousand Refined Metals Worth

TL : GoldenLung Senior, didnt you know when I first arrived? I have to thank you for introducing me to this field. You said that this is considered as Thousand Refined, is it worth something ? Lan Xuanyu pointed at the Heavy Silver in front of him. Of course, Yang Yingming said. With a Thousand Refined metal, you should be able to exchange it for five white emblems. A Thousand Refined metal is enough to help you make a One-Word Battle Armor. And this is for Shrek Academys standard. In the outside world, a Hundred Refined metal is usually used for making Battle Armors. A Thousand Refined metal can fuse with its user, its a rare item. The hardest part in forging is our sess rate. Who would be willing to sell something like this! We usually keep it for ourselves. Oh, five white badges for one piece, a hundred is 500 white emblems, equivalent to over 30 yellow emblems. Ten times the profit. Not bad ! Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. He had bought a hundred pieces of Heavy Silver for three yellow emblems. Hey, did you hear what I said? Have you considered the sess rate? Yang Yingming was speechless. He was a fourth-rank cksmith, but even he only had about a 25% sess rate for Thousand Refinements. 5% sess rate for First-Grade Thousand Refinements, and that was when he was extremely lucky. Yang Yingming was already able to earn money from Thousand Refinements, but the problem was that he still needed to reach a higher level of forging, and if he failed, the materials would be wasted and it was akin to burning money. If that wasnt the case, he wouldnt be here doing odd jobs in the association. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and a look of realization appeared on his face. Senior, if I want to sell this Thousand Refined metal, would it be easy to sell in our academy? Or should I bring it outside? Of course its easy to sell. There is always more demand than supply of Thousand Refined metals in the Outer Court. One-Word Battle Armor crafting requires this stuff, and it is something that must bepleted by the end of the second-year or you will be expelled. It is something that the first and second years urgently need. Generally speaking, it is very difficult toplete One-Word Battle Armor or even Two-Word Battle Armor crafting when choosing forging as your secondary profession. Even if you manage to do it, it would be good enough if you can forge your parts. Who would be willing to sell the metals ? And if our proficiency is high enough, we need to upgrade our Thousand Refined metals to the higher level of Spirit Refinement, which also has very high demands for Thousand Refined metals. Are you really going to sell it? Lan Xuanyu nodded. Ill sell it. I think I can forge better ones in the future and Im not in my second year yet. My Battle Armor is not that urgent. In fact, he realized that his sess rate was different from what Yang Yingming said! When he was forging the iron ingot, he would often fail at the beginning, but ever since he was able toplete all 36 strikes in one go, he had never failed again. He wasnt sure why exactly. The reason why it was so easy to fail when forging rare metals was because the energy inside the metal was too strong and had countless variations. When Lan Xuanyu was forging, he realized that as long as his bloodline power was injected into the metal, it would be extremely obedient and the difficulty in forging would decrease. This meant that he felt that his sess rate would not be low. This was his first time forging Heavy Silver afterpleting the 36 strikes and he wasnt familiar with it at all. Nevertheless, he still seeded. Didnt that mean that he would be even better at forging with more familiarity? Ill buy it! Just as Lan Xuanyu was polishing his n for getting rich, Yang Yingming suddenly said without hesitation. Ah? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Yang Yingming said, Junior, Ill buy this piece of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver. Five white emblems, this is the market price. Can you make it a little cheaper? At the end of his sentence, the smile on his face became slightly fawning. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Senior is too polite, Ill give it to you. You are my guide. Without you, I might have taken many detours. No, no, no. You cant give it to me. Im your senior, after all, and I still want some face. Four. Ive already taken advantage of you with this price. Just this once, there wont be a next time. As he spoke, Yang Yingming took out four white emblems and ced them on the forging counter. Then, he picked up the piece of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver and looked at it carefully. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that there was a faint red glow in Yang Yingmings eyes. When he looked into Yang Yingmings eyes, he actually felt a little dizzy. What a strong spiritual power! He only knew that this senior was in the cksmith Association and wasnt very clear about his cultivation. Judging by his age, he should be an Outer Court senior. Eh, thats weird! Yang Yingming suddenly eximed, Ordinarily, a Thousand Refined metas level of activity should already be very strong and would have a higher energy level. But this piece of yours definitely has the right energy level, but why is it so stable? Strange, strange, Ill go and study it first. Junior, continue to do your own thing. As he spoke, Yang Yingming turned and left. Lan Xuanyu watched him leave and couldnt help but feel curious. He could sense the changes in the metal just by looking at it with his eyes and didnt have to use his soul power to probe while forging ? This senior wasnt simple either! After putting away the four white emblems, he had an even better impression of Yang Yingming. Although he had bargained, he still stuck to his bottom line and didnt really take advantage of him. In fact, Yang Yingmings guidance to him wasnt something a white emblem could rece. After warming up his limbs, Lan Xuanyu picked up another piece of Heavy Silver and ced it into the forging counter to be calcined. With the previous experience just now, he felt that he was much more familiar with Heavy Silver. As long as it was Thousand Refined, he could sell it for money. This was really not bad! Although he was still considered rich, who wouldin about having too many emblems ? Dang, dang, dang... The sound of forging echoed in the forging room. Two hourster. The continuous forging had pushed Lan Xuanyu to his limits. The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique that Yang Yingming mentioned was able toplete the forging of a piece of Heavy Silver with 36 strikes each time. But the problem was that this technique could only be used when ones essence, energy, and spirit werepletely united. It was extremely exhausting for him. Lan Xuanyus recovery ability was very strong. After each forging, he had to meditate for 15 minutes before he could continue again. By the time hepleted his fourth forging, he was utterly exhausted. Forging iron ingot is indeed different from forging rare metals! There are too many changes to adjust and feel. Its far from beingparable to iron ingots. If it was iron ingots, I should have been able to do more than six rounds. But Ive only done four today. Four forging attempts, one failure, and three sesses. He failed during the third forging. Lan Xuanyu summarized his experience and lessons. When he failed, he didnt have enough rest, and after thest few strikes, he was exhausted. In the end, he didnt monitor well enough the internal activity of the Heavy Silver. Also, his forging hammer wasnt in good shape either. He had to constantly use soul power to protect it in theter stages and it had be a burden instead. Lan Xuanyu hadpleted two pieces of Heavy Silver in front of him. One of them emitted a light that was over two feet long and the other was over three feet long. Lan Xuanyu had already thought about using them as the main material to forge a pair of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers as his forging hammers. That way, his forging efficiency would definitely be higher. I cant do it today, Ille back tomorrow. The final exam is the day after tomorrow. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Bang, bang, bang. The entire forging room shook. What? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. One had to know that it was a taboo to disturb cksmiths when they were forging. The association had a rule that no one was allowed to disturb anyone forging! There should have been a Do Not Disturb sign outside his door. But he still walked forward and opened the door of the forging room. The moment the door opened, a figure rushed out. Lan Xuanyu instinctively wanted to resist, but that person had already lifted him up and he didnt even have the ability to resist. He only felt his body weaken as though he had lost his ability to resist. Chapter 411 - Fifth Rank Blacksmith Yang Yingming

Chapter 411 C Fifth Rank cksmith Yang Yingming

TL : GoldenLung Wahahaha, hahaha, this is too awesome. Awesome. Junior, youre my lucky star! Yang Yingmings excitedughter resounded in the room, shaking the entire room. Seeing that it was him, Lan Xuanyu gave up on resisting and said helplessly, Senior, put me down first. Yang Yingming was dancing with joy, and he looked like he was about to go crazy. After Lan Xuanyus continuous calls, he finally let him go. Lan Xuanyu looked at him in confusion. Senior, what happened to you? I did it, I did it, I did it! Hahaha, Im at the fifth rank. Im a Fifth-Rank cksmith now. With that piece of Heavy Silver you gave me just now, I gave it a try. Who would have thought that I would actually seed in one try andplete my first Spirit Refinement in my life. You know about Spirit Refinement, right? It allows the metal to truly gain sentience and possess its own soul. It can be said to be aplete evolution. If a Spirit Refinement were to fail, the metal would be crippled. The hardest part for us cksmiths is the Spirit Refinement. It requires way, way too many resources. This is my first time seeding! I did it, my Spirit Refinement seeded. Spirit Refinement sess means that I am now a Fifth-Rank cksmith. Wahaha, my title as the number one in the Outer Court is well deserved. Our Outer Court doesnt have a Fifth-Rank cksmith yet. Lan Xuanyu said in surprise, Congrattions, Senior. After your first sess, it will be much easier in the future. Yang Yingming was already grinning from ear to ear. Im going to show off, Im going to my ss to show off. Hahaha, with this Fifth-Rank cksmith title, Ill have a higher chance of entering the Inner Court next year. Ill leave first, brother. Thank you for bringing me luck. With that, he turned and ran. Fifth-Rank cksmith, Spirit Refinement, huh? Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but look forward to it. So there were so few cksmiths in the Outer Court! There wasnt even a single Fifth-Rank cksmith ? However, he was able to analyze the situation from Yang Yingmings words. There was no doubt that forging was the most difficult of all the auxiliary professions. The issues of sess rate and resources for rare metals were extremely troublesome. Furthermore, even if one could do Thousand Refinements, one could only make One-Word Battle Armors. ording to Shrek Academys requirements, Two-Word Battle Armors had to be Spirit Refined at the very least. It was too difficult to cultivate to the Spirit Refinement realm, which meant that if one wanted to make a Two-Word Battle Armor during his time in the Outer Court, he would have to do it by himself. The difficulty was so high, and it required a lot of time and effort. Naturally, very few people would choose it. Lan Xuanyu wasnt sure before, but he was able to analyze it now. He couldnt help but feel grateful towards Mr. Le. If not for Mr. Les guidance, he wouldnt have improved so quickly. He didnt expect that he would be able to do Thousand Refinements after a few months of hard work. He didnt know when he would be able to do Spirit Refinements. After resting for a while, Lan Xuanyu forged the two pieces of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver into hammers before leaving the cksmith Association and returning to his dorm. Today was a Saturday, and tomorrow was a rest day. The day after tomorrow, Monday, they would be taking their final exam. This terms final exam was their first one, so it was naturally quite important and also a summary of their entire semester. Ever since they defeated the third years, Lan Xuanyu and the rest had kept a low profile and didnt do anything out of the ordinary. They only worked hard to cultivate and improve their strength. But at the end of term, the attention of the first years naturally converged on them. The results of the final exams were undoubtedly the best opportunity to test everyone. Lan Xuanyu was very clear that almost all the students were holding their breaths, hoping to surpass them during the final exam. But would they really have this opportunity? Di di di. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyus soulmunication device suddenly rang. He looked at the number and a smile appeared on his face as he answered the call. Qianqiu. En. Were going to the auction tomorrow, right? I want to eat coconut jelly. Dong Qianqius gentle voice came from the other side. Alright, Ill treat you tomorrow. Lan Xuanyu smiled. En. See you tomorrow evening then, Dong Qianqiu said. En. Other than attending sses, they only met on weekends. The rest of the time, everyone was busy cultivating. After a few months, the rtionship between the six members of their small team had be closer. Their friendship was growing. Lan Xuanyus victory with his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd hadpletely established his position as leader of the team. Even Lan Mengqin was amazed by his strength. Although Yuanen Huihui was the strongest, he wasnt coveting his position at all, especially after getting Lan Xuanyus help so many times that now he was practically at his beck and call whenever Lan Xuanyu said something. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyus decisions had benefited the entire team and strengthened everyones confidence in him. Teamwork was the most important, followed by strength. There were only a total of 30 people among the first years, how many teams such as theirs could be formed ? Actually, there were other students who wanted to join as well, such as Bing Tianliang and his team, as well as those who could use Martial Soul Fusion skills thanks to Lan Xuanyu. But because there were already too many people in the team, if they joined, the team would have be too big. Lan Xuanyu rejected them and only said that they were ssmates and would definitely help each other in the future. Tang Zhenhua had told Lan Xuanyu in private that the first semesters final exam was very important. Not only did they have to get good results, but it was also the first time the higher-ups of the school would have their eyes on them. If they could get good results during this exam, it wouldy the foundation for their future in the school. If they wanted to get more resources from the school, they had to disy sufficient abilities. There was no doubt that their team had already gained a lot of attention through the match against the third years. In that case, whether or not they could continue to receive attention was extremely important for this final exam. It was only right for them to go to the auction tomorrow. They had quite a bit of savings and they could use the auction to obtain some resources. It was obviously necessary to use some for the final exam. The biggest problem with Lan Xuanyus team was that they didnt have any pure support-type soul masters, which meant that their battle endurance would be weaker. Food-type soul masters in this aspect were the best; they could strengthen, recover, and sustain everyone. However, food-type soul masters were rare, so they had to do some preparations aspensation. Sunday was free time, and Lan Xuanyu struck while the iron was hot. He spent the day forging Heavy Silvers in the cksmith Association to familiarize himself with the feeling of a rare metal. After switching to his pair of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers, forging was indeed different. If one wanted to do a good job, one had to be proficient with his tools first. With the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers, his soul and bloodline powers could be transferred into the metal more easily, and the feedback returned by the metal to him was many times clearer. After a whole day, he had forged a total of 10 pieces of Heavy Silver, and each piece was sessful. The one with the best effect even had a halo of five feet. Even Lan Xuanyu was surprised at the speed of his improvement. He knew that this had a lot to do with his bloodline power. Whether it was for stabilizing the metal or strengthening his recovery and stamina, it was the key to sess in forging. Of course, more importantly, there was Uncle Les guidance. A piece of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver could be sold for at least five white emblems. Ten pieces was equivalent to 50 white emblems. He had earned at least three yellow badges in a day. This was definitely the path to wealth! However, Lan Xuanyu clearly remembered how difficult it would be for him to attempt Spirit Refinement in the future, so he didnt dare to sell his Heavy Silvers now. He nned to save up a little more. There was still time, and he nned to only use First-Grade Thousand Refined Heavy Silver for he and his teams One-Word Battle Armors. He believed that it wouldnt be long before he reached that level. Another semester should be enough. Chapter 412 - Relaxing Before The Exam

Chapter 412 C Rxing Before The Exam

TL : GoldenLung As evening approached, Lan Xuanyu went back to take a shower and changed into a clean uniform before meeting up with his teammates. After a semester, they all had different degrees of growth. It was the same for their appearance. What made Lan Xuanyu and the other four boys most depressed was that their growth speed was clearly slower than the two girls. Dong Qianqiu was already close to 1.7 meters tall, and Lan Mengqin was not inferior either. On the boys side, the shortest Yuanen Huihui was only 1.5 meters tall. Liu Feng was barely 1.6 meters tall, while Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei were around 1.65 meters tall. Neither of them was as tall as the two girls. When the six of them stood together, Huihui was the most depressed. He would usually walk further and not stand with them. Lets go. Seeing Lan Xuanyu rush over, Dong Qianqiu smiled. Their eyes met and her beautiful dark blue eyes seemed to be filled by Lan Xuanyus reflection. Sensing her gaze, Lan Xuanyu smiled. Hey, can you guys not look at each other like that? Lan Mengqin covered Dong Qianqius eyes in annoyance and pulled her away. Dong Qianqiu blushed and let her pull her. Qian Lei sighed. Mengqin, actually, we can do it too. Look at me, my eyes are very sincere too. Lan Mengqin turned her head and nced at him. Seeing that he was trying his best to widen his eyes, she couldnt help but burst outughing. The meat on your fat face almost squeezed your eyes out. Who can see whats in your eyes? Qian Lei was speechless. Although he wasnt as tall as them, his weight... 1.65 meters, 214 kilograms. This was histest physical data. In just a few months, he had grown by more than 50 kilograms as if he was blowing air. This rate of growth could probably break Shrek Academys Outer Court record. But Qian Lei didnt wish for that ! He didnt even dare to eat too much ! But since Fatty Jin, his weight was increasing uncontrobly. It wasnt just him; Fatty Jin was the same. He had be extremely fat and his figure was almost the same as Qian Leis. He was slightly taller and heavier than him. I may be fat, but Im an agile fatty! Qian Lei shook his body, feeling somewhat aggrieved. Although he was fat, the flesh on his body wasnt all fat, but was very sturdy. In terms of defense, with his body of flesh, he was definitely the best in the team. Those who didnt know would suspect that he was a defense-type soul master. Liu Feng followed by his side. He had be even colder, like a javelin, and walked like one. His gaze was much firmer and sharper than when he first came to Shrek Academy. After a semester of tempering, his growth speed was equally shocking. He had long grasped the changes in his Martial Soul, especially since he was getting closer to rank 40. When he would reached rank 40, he would need a brand new spirit soul to strengthen himself and would definitely go through a qualitative leap. With their current speed of improvement, it was not impossible for them to reach rank 50 in their third year. Alright, agile fatty, when are we going to fight one-on-one? Lan Mengqin smiled at him. How can I do that? I dont hit women! Qian Lei said in all seriousness. Tsk, if you are afraid just say it. Although you say dont hit women, do you really think you beat me? Lan Mengqin curled her lips in disdain. Thats right, Lan Mengqins soul power was the second strongest in the entire team. Her cultivation was already at rank 49 and she was only a step away from rank 50. If not for the extraordinary Yuanen Huihui, she would be the strongest among the first years. Even Yuanen Huihui didnt dare to say that he would be able to defeat her, a rank 49 Twin Martial Souls. Furthermore, until now, Lan Xuanyu felt that he had yet to see Lan Mengqins limits. She seemed to be able to handle every battle with ease. In terms of foundation and potential, she was definitely ranked one of the best among the six of them. Once they arrived at the familiar Gourmet Street, the six of them didnt eat the nutritious and rare ingredients and instead enjoyed themselves with the foodstands. They were already very familiar with this ce and knew everything there was to eat. Lan Xuanyu held a coconut jelly and handed it to Dong Qianqiu. Here. Why is there only one? What about me? Lan Mengqin asked in dissatisfaction. Didnt you say you didnt like itst time? Lan Xuanyu nced at her. Lan Mengqin pouted. Then I like it now. Ill buy it for you. Qian Lei immediately jumped out. Hmph, I dont want it anymore. Lan Mengqin shook her head and her white hair fluttered in the wind as she turned and walked towards a nearby food stand. Shes just envious. Dong Qianqiu giggled. She knew that Lan Mengqin really didnt like this. Isnt that jealousy ? Lan Xuanyuughed. Jealous about? Were good sisters. As she spoke, she scooped up a spoonful of coconut jelly and stuffed it into Lan Xuanyus mouth. The coconut jelly was cold and smooth, with the fragrance of the coconut and the smoothness of the cream. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. The delicious taste in his mouth merged with the trembling in his heart when Dong Qianqiu fed him. He suddenly felt that this was the most delicious food he had ever tasted. Dong Qianqius face turned red. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she suddenly lifted her leg and kicked his calf before running away. Why did you kick me? Lan Xuanyuughed happily. Dong Qianqiu ignored him and turned to run. Everyone ate and drank along the way. They finally crossed the Gourmet Street and arrived at their real destination. We dont have money. Lan Mengqin held Dong Qianqius arm and said to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Qian Lei said, I still have three purple emblems that Ive saved up from scrimping. Boss, here you go. I also have three left, Liu Feng replied simply. I only have two left, Yuanen Huihui stammered. I got greedy previously and bought some delicious fruits. He had a huge need for some spirit fruits that were useful for cultivation, and this seemed to be rted to his bloodline. Yuanen Huihui didnt eat much meat usually, but he was extremely fond of spirit fruits with abundant energy. Alright, I still have four purple emblems here. We have a total of 12. We will buy consumables and use them during the final exam, Lan Xuanyu said. Dong Qianqiu said, We still have to keep some and use them for our One-Word Battle Armors, right? Lan Xuanyu said, Dont worry, I know what Im doing. Also, I have recently found a new path to make money. If I seed, we wont have to worry about emblems anymore. What is it? Qian Leis eyes lit up and he quickly asked. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said mysteriously, This is a secret that I cant divulge yet. Ill tell you when its done. As for these 12 purple emblems of ours, lets be more conservative; we can only spend at most eight today. With four or more, it should be enough for us to make Battle Armors. How are your designing and manufacturing practice going? I think Ill have another semester at most and my forging should be about good. There isnt any problem with my designing. The teacher even praised my dexterity, Qian Lei said proudly. Lan Mengqinughed. Can a carrot-sized finger be nimble? Qian Lei looked at her and wanted to refute, but Lan Mengqin had already raised her chin at him, meaning to say, try refuting it. He immediately shut his mouth. He didnt know when it started, but Lan Mengqin had already taken bullying him as one of her pleasures, and Fatty Qian was also enjoying it. He felt that it was much better than not paying attention to him. Entering the auction, since they came every week, the staff here was already very familiar with them. They smiled and greeted them before inviting them in. They arrived at the familiar area and saw familiar faces. Chapter 413 - Kitchen Knife Team

Chapter 413 C Kitchen Knife Team

TL : GoldenLung Tang Yuge was still sitting alone in the front row. She didnte every week but when Lan Xuanyu and the rest came, they would see her once every two or three times. After being stripped of her position as the ss leader of the third years, Tang Yuge had be much more low-profile. There wasnt any news about her among the third years, and she was much more reserved than before. Senior sister. Lan Xuanyu stepped forward and greeted Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge smiled and nodded at him. The way she looked at them seemed to contain something else. As if there was a deeper meaning in her eyes. Senior sister, what are you nning to get today? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Yuge said, I havent thought about it yet. Lets see what we have. I think I will buy some spirit fruits that can replenish my physical strength and soul power. Its the final exam soon. We also want to buy these. We dont have any support-type soul masters, Lan Xuanyu said frankly. Tang Yuge said, Do you guys only have six people now? A standard soul master team consists of three, five, or seven people. Seven people are usually the mostmon case. You can add a support type! Yuanen Huihui scoffed and said, We dont need any support. Support is too much of a drag and we have to take care of that person. So what if we like staying as a kitchen knife team? Tang Yuge nced at him and turned her head. She did not rebuke but ignored him. Lan Xuanyu said, Mainly because we havent met any suitable support-type soul masters. There are very few support-type soul masters among our group this year. Senior sister should also know that its a little difficult for support-type soul masters to get into our Shrek. Tang Yuge sighed softly and said, Thats right! There are fewer and fewer support-type soul masters now. There are even less good support-type soul masters. Big brother Xuanyu, the auction is about to begin. Yuanen Huihui pulled Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu knew that he had always been hostile towards Tang Yuge, so he nodded towards her before sitting down with his teammates in the second row. Dong Qianqiu sat next to him naturally. Ever since the two of them went out together that time, it had be like this whenever theye to the auction house. She took the initiative to change seats with Qian Lei, as she was originally next to Lan Mengqin. How could Qian Lei not be willing? He naturally exchanged seats happily. Fatty, move over there, youre taking up too much space, your fat is all over me. Lan Mengqin was pushing Qian Lei hard, not letting his arm rest on the armrest of the seat between them. Qian Lei chuckled. Alright, alright, Ill pay attention, alright? Whats so bad about being fat? It feels so safe! Dont you think so? Hmph! Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him and looked at the auction stage. The auction officially began. Perhaps because it was near the end of term, there were quite a number of Shrek Academy students in Shreks exclusive area today. Their green uniform was extremely eye-catching. On the other hand, there were far fewer ordinary bidders today. They knew that Shrek Academys final exam would have a higher demand for students, and their chances of getting something good would naturally be lower. After a few rounds of bidding, Lan Xuanyu took action twice and won two recovery-type spirit fruits. What made him frown was that the price he paid was over 30% higher than usual. It was obviously due to the high demand. Just as Tang Yuge said, there were too few outstanding support-type soul masters now, so the supply of recovery-type spirit fruits was naturally insufficient. Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment and did not continue to take action. He was still very confident in his teams strength. Among the first years, they had almost nopetitors. The reason why they had to prepare for the final exam was to have better results so that the academy could provide them more resources. But if they bought something that was not worth it for this, it was better for him to use his brain and put in more effort. Xiao Qi had already made an advance notice for the final exam this time, it was a team-based exam. They were free to form teams, and ording to the number of people, the difficulty of the mission would be different. A team trial was what Lan Xuanyu wanted to see the most. With himmanding, everyones abilities would naturally be maximized. The two batches of recovery-type spirit fruits were barely enough for them to use, but he had still spent a purple emblem. It was simply too painful for his wallet. Hence, he decided that unless there was something extremely good, he wouldnt make a move anymore. As if the auction house had already seen through the thoughts of these students, extremely good things appeared very quickly. Next up is the eleventh item, a storage bracelet. It is a rare and premium item among soul storage devices. Its storage space is five cubic meters. Although it cannot bepared to a treasure that can store mechas, it is still a very good rare item. Lets not talk about the specifics, it is suitable for both men and women, young and old. As long as it is a soul master, it can be used. Non soul masters can also use it through a soul battery. The starting price is five million, and each increment must be no less than five hundred thousand federal coins. The bidding begins now. Storage bracelet? Upon hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu, his teammates, and even all the Shrek Academy students present sat up straight. Soul devices had been developed for many years, and various types of soul devices were emerging endlessly. The civilian and military types were already deeply ingrained in the society. And with the advancement of technology, the price of many soul devices were decreasing. But only the value of two types of soul devices remained high and were definitely hard currency. One was space-type soul devices, used mainly as storage devices. The other was an even more mysterious time rted soul device that was rarely seen and almost all of them were in the hands of the Federations government. The reason why these two types of soul devices were so expensive was because of the difficulty in manufacturing them. Space-type soul devices not only needed to open up a stable small space but also needed gems with a peculiar attribute to strengthen them. Time-type soul devices were even more mysterious. Lan Xuanyu and his team had been in the auction for a whole semester and this was their first time seeing a soul storage device. In fact, among everyone, only Yuanen Huihui had seen a real soul storage device in his family, but he was still young and his family definitely wouldnt give him something so precious. The usefulness of a soul storage tool was obvious. It could store all kinds of resources and make everything easier. Back when Lan Xuanyu waspleting tasks, he saw the academy using something simr. He was incredibly envious. But they still didnt have any ! A storage soul device was too rare. It was said that the thing that top Mecha Masters hoped to obtain the most was a soul storage device that could store their mechas. This way, they could carry their mechas with them. They were all extremely valuable existences. At this moment, the appearance of a storage bracelet made everyones eyes stare nk. This thing was too useful! 5.5 million. The first bid appeared almost immediately. Lan Xuanyus brain quickly calcted. One purple emblem was equivalent to four million federal coins, and he still had eleven left, which was over 40 million. He turned to look at his teammates. Take it down, boss. This is very useful! Qian Lei said excitedly. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and looked at the others. Take it down. Its too convenient. Lan Mengqin was the second to express her support. The others nodded and rubbed their fists. Just as Lan Xuanyu and his teammates were confirming, the price of this storage bracelet soared and reached a high price of 8 million in the blink of an eye. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and raised the number te in his hand without hesitation. 10 million. He directly increased the price by over two million. His goal was very simpleto make others feel pressured. Chapter 414 - Soul Storage Device Obtained

Chapter 414 C Soul Storage Device Obtained

TL : GoldenLung The people who participated in the bidding were all Shrek Academy students and everyone had a need for storage soul devices. In the entire Outer Court, it was extremely rare to find someone with a soul storage device that could reach five cubic meters. On the other hand, the students from the Outer Court could not be considered as wealthy. Even if they were extremely thrifty, they would still need at least one purple emblem for a One-Word Battle Armor. It was not easy to earn a purple emblem. Hence, if some students were from wealthy families, they would use the money from their families to buy resources to save as much time as possible. It was rtively rare for students to only rely on the emblems they earned. The resources required for a Two-Word Battle Armor were at least ten times that of a One-Word Battle Armor. And graduating from the Outer Court required one to have at least a Two-Word Battle Armor. This was the basic requirement. If one did not meet this requirement, forget about getting into the Inner Court, even graduating from the Outer Court would be a huge problem. Hence, the students could not be considered rich. 10,000,000 federal coins was equivalent to two and a half purple emblems. Furthermore, the Outer Court students all knew Lan Xuanyu! Although he had tried his best to keep a low profile in the past few months, Lan Xuanyu had disyed his strength before the entire Federation by defeating the third years, leaving a deep impression on everyone. Everyone knew that their team had earned at least 10 purple emblems in that battle. Not just among the first years, they were considered wealthy in the entire Outer Court. Hence, when Lan Xuanyu called out a price of 10 million federal coins, everyone was stopped still in their tracks. 10,500,000! There were still some people who were unwilling and called out another bid. Lan Xuanyu raised the number te once again without any expression on his face. 12 million. Since he was determined to get it, he had to show his determination to get it. If he slowly raised the price, the final price might be higher. 12.5 million. Another bid. 14 million. Lan Xuanyu raised his number te again. Every increment of two million caused Qian Lei to close his eyes. His heart ached so much that he couldnt breathe! Two million! It was two million each time! This time, there was no more sound of bidding. 12 million had actually surpassed the value of this soul storage device, but considering its scarcity, it was still worth it, but 14 million was a little too expensive. After asking for confirmation thrice, the hammer fell! Lan Xuanyu bought the storage bracelet for 14 million federal coins. Those were three and a half purple emblems! However, since they got it, everyone was still very happy. This meant that their entire team could carry something that was five cubic meters in size at any time. Lets go, Lan Xuanyu suddenly whispered. Were leaving now? Qian Lei asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and stood up. He was the captain and his teammates would naturally follow him. Although they still wanted to see what they could bid for, they still followed Lan Xuanyu out. Tang Yuge turned to look at them and watched their backs as they left. She couldnt help but feel puzzled. Their Odd And Fantastic Squadron shouldnt only have this little bit of money, right? They should have other emblems left. They had surely bet on themselvesst time, and not a small amount. After leaving the auction venue, they went straight to pay for their items. The silver storage bracelet wasnt very eye-catching and looked extremely ordinary. However, there were manyplicated patterns on the inner side of the bracelet. This was undoubtedly the soul array of the soul storage device. There were also small silver gems engraved on it. The gems werent big but they emitted a strange elemental fluctuation. This was probably for stabilizing the spatial soul array. It was said that in ancient times, humans also had soul storage devices, but at that time, the research and development of soul arrays were far from developed, and they were all made directly with space-type gems. That was truly a waste. Combined with the soul arrays, a space gem of the same size could create a storage device with arger storage space. Lan Xuanyu thought about it and handed it over to Yuanen Huihui. Huihui, youre the strongest, so wear it. Its the safest. Ok. Yuanen Huihui originally thought that Lan Xuanyu would wear it or give it to Dong Qianqiu, but he didnt expect it to be given to him. He immediately felt pleasantly surprised. My father said that if I do well in the final exam, he would give me the storage ring that I used during the entrance exam. It has a storage ability of one cubic meter. Yuanen Huihui smiled. I didnt expect that I would be able to use an even better one in advance. Lets go somewhere before its toote, Lan Xuanyu said. Where are we going? Lan Mengqin asked curiously. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Fill our storage bracelet! Isnt it used for that ? With that, he led the confused crowd out of the auction house. The final exam was tomorrow. *** Morning. A gentle breeze blew the gentle life energy from Sea God Lake into Shrek Academy, allowing the academy to have a rich life energy. Early in the morning, all the first years were already gathered in the ss. Everyone arrived early because today would be the most important test of their term. The results of the final exam would be recorded in the records of Shrek Academy and would also represent an important step in their life. At the same time, it was also a test of their progress during the entire semester. Xiao Qi arrived very early as well. He walked to the podium and swept his gaze across the students faces. He said in a low voice, The final exam is a test of yourprehensive qualities. The first semesters final exam is rtively simple, but at the same time, you will still face danger. Next, we will announce the contents of the exam. In order to test your true strength, all of you will be sent to a Resource that we are currently developing. The danger that you will encounter there will mainlye from the harsh environment. All of you will need to obtain the asked items in that harsh environment and bring them back to the base within the stipted time. If you overplete the mission, you will obtain even more points. If you onlyplete the mission, you will only get a passing score. The specific details will be exined to all of you when you arrive at your destination. I have already asked all of you to form your own teams and now, we will begin the team registration. Different teams with different numbers of persons will face different missions. The more people there are, the harder it will be. Lan Xuanyu, lets start with you. Lan Xuanyu stood up and said, Teacher Xiao, there are six people in our team: me, Yuanen Huihui, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei. Thats all. Alright. Xiao Qi already knew that it would be the six of them but he still wrote it down. The others began to register as well. They were naturally some teams the same as when they were enrolled in the academy and there were also some new teams. Other than Lan Xuanyus team, most of the teams were made up of two or three people. There was only them with six people in their team. The rest of you, go back and get ready. In an hour, the school bus will set off at the entrance of the teaching block. We wont be waiting for anye. Lan Xuanyu, bring your team and follow me. As you guys have more people, your test requirements will be different. Yes. Although Lan Xuanyu was surprised, he quickly agreed and followed Xiao Qi out of the ssroom. Xiao Qi didnt say anything on the way and brought them to his office. When the six people entered the office, they were stunned because there was another person inside. Xiao Qi smiled faintly. I dont have to introduce you guys, right? Naturally, there was no need for introductions because the person standing in his office was the former third years ss leader, Tang Yuge, whom they had met the night before. Their old rival. Chapter 415 - I Will Listen To Your Commands

Chapter 415 C I Will Listen To Your Commands

TL : GoldenLung Its the same situation as all of you. Among the third years, only Tang Yuge is taking the final exam alone, while all of you have six people. After considering the difficulty of the test, Ive decided to give a try with all of you. Tang Yuge will join your team and you will have aplete team of seven people to take part in the final exam. Tang Yuge will lead the team. Of course, because of her joining, the difficulty will increase. But this is also a test for all of you, understand? Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. If there was a choice, he obviously didnt want Tang Yuge to join. Tang Yuge was the top student among the third years, and with her joining, the difficulty of the test would undoubtedly increase drastically. This was definitely not what Lan Xuanyu wanted to see. However, the academy surely had their own reasons for doing so. Raising the difficulty of the test was probably to test them better. Teacher, I disagree. We dont need a leader who doesnt understand us, Yuanen Huihui said impulsively. Tang Yuge nced at him with a cold expression but didnt say anything. Xiao Qi said indifferently, This is the academys decision and not something you can change. On the battlefield, a temporary team might be formed at any time. When you encounter danger, the whole team will have to face it. Could it be that the six of you can always stay together and never cooperate with others ? This matter is decided. All you can do is toplete your final exam as best as you can and not have any doubts. Alright, you can go back and get ready. The time of departure is the same. Yuanen Huihui wanted to continue but was pulled back by Lan Xuanyu. Teacher, we understand and ept. Lan Xuanyu then turned to Tang Yuge. Senior, well count on you. Tang Yuge looked at him deeply, then nodded at him and said something that surprised everyone, Youre still the captain, Ill listen to yourmands. Hearing her words, Xiao Qi couldnt help but be surprised. Is this still the almighty and domineering third-year Tang Yuge ? Shrek Academy naturally had their reasons for arranging this test. The reason was very simpleit was to let the strong Tang Yuge join their team and see how they would manage their rtionships toplete the mission under such circumstances. Unexpectedly, before they even started, they had already settled the hierarchy. It was the strongest Tang Yuge whopromised. No one thought that Tang Yuge was weak after losing to Lan Xuanyus team previously. In fact, Tang Yuge didnt even use her One-Word Battle Armor at that time. If she had used her One-Word Battle Armor and everything she had learned in the past three years, her individual fighting strength was definitely not something Lan Xuanyus team couldpare to. She actually agreed to let Lan Xuanyu be inmand, which was definitely out of the academys expectations. Thank you for your trust, I wont disappoint you. Wee, senior sister. Lan Xuanyu extended his hand towards Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge shook his hand. I will be a qualified teammate. Alright. Then everyone went back to prepare. Actually, there was no need to prepare anything. Everyone was almost done preparing before they arrived at the ssroom in the morning. Seeing the others carrying their luggage and huge backpacks, Lan Xuanyus team couldnt help but feel proud. They were all empty-handed and everything was in the storage bracelet on Yuanen Huihuis wrist. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that Tang Yuge didnt bring her luggage neither. Then, his eyes focused on the ring on the tip of Tang Yuges left finger. The ring was silver-white in color and was embedded with an oval-shaped gemstone. The gemstone was gold in color and there was a light prism on it that kept refracting light from different angles like a cats eye. This was the only ornament on her body, and without a doubt, it was also a soul storage device. He didnt expect that she actually had one. Very soon, everyone was present. When the first years boarded the soul bus and realized that Tang Yuge was actually traveling with them, they were very surprised. However, everyone was about to take the final exam and didnt ask much. In Shrek Space Center, an exclusive spaceship was already waiting for them. This was Shreks immense strength. With the power of an academy they could own a spaceship, what kind of background was this! The one leading the team was still Xiao Qi. Other than him, there were no other teachers. The cabin door closed, and the small spaceship that was only one-third the size of a civilian spaceship began to enter the self-check program, preparing to take off. Ive already told you the general contents of the test. Now, I will emphasize on a few things to take note of. Firstly, this is the real world and not a simtion. I believe that some of you have guessed that during the finalprehensive test before your enrollment, all the seats in that spaceship were simtion pods, so although there were some casualties, they werent real. This is because the test waspleted in a simtion pod. But its different this time. You will be facing a real world situation because you are already a member of Shrek Academy. If something really goes wrong, the academy will be responsible for it. At the same time, I can tell all of you that in the future, all of Shreksrge-scale tests will be real. After the fourth-year, all of you will truly face life and death crises. Because only through this, can all of you truly have a chance to improve. A simtion pod can easily lead to having a game mindset, only by experiencing a true trial of blood and fire can you grow. Of course, you can also think that this is very cruel, but at the same time, there must be a price to pay. You have all obtained Shrek Academys cultivation resources, and these resources are extremely precious to the entire Federation. No one can obtain all this for free. So if you think that the future tests of the academy are too difficult and dangerous, you can choose to back out at any time. Xiao Qis words confirmed Lan Xuanyus guess that theprehensive test before enrollment was indeed a virtual world. But since he admitted it, it meant that the final exam this time should be a real one. Lan Xuanyus heart was filled with anticipation for the real world test. Back out ? Aftering to Shrek, he finally knew what true improvement was. In just a single short semester, he had been reborn and his soul power had increased by more than ten ranks. He now understood why Teacher Ji was so obsessed with Shrek Academy and why Teacher Yin was in so much pain from being expelled. Shrek Academy was truly worthy of being the holynd of soul masters. Hence, he had to stay no matter what. He had to be stronger and be able to protect his family at the very least. He would never forget the helplessness he and his mother felt when they were unable to resist the bandits on those Sin City. It was an extremely stimting memory for him. Thats all I want to say. You guys can think along the way. You can choose to leave when you reach your destination. Xiao Qi swept his gaze across the students before returning to his seat. He knew that no one would back out, of course. Entering Shrek was like crossing a single-log bridge with thousands of men and horses. How difficult was it? Which one of them who could get in wasnt someone with a firm will? His reminder was only to make them more careful and not have any hopes of getting lucky. No one would quit, no one would ever leave Shrek. The spacecraft shook slightly and slowly left the ground. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and quietly sensed the changes in his surroundings. With the increase in his spiritual power, this had be his habit. He had to always carefully sense everything around him. Chapter 416 - Arrival

Chapter 416 C Arrival

TL : GoldenLung Just like when he was forging, he had to carefully sense the changes in the metal. This perception ability could often allow him to feel small differences. The spaceship took off. As expected, there was no longer the dizziness from theprehensive test. After breaking into outer space, the rich life energy gradually faded. There was no longer the feeling of the Mother. This made Lan Xuanyu slightly ufortable. This made him understand how wonderful it was to cultivate on the Mother. Although the spaceship wasnt big, it seemed to be very fast. It didnt take long before it began its interster speed journey. Everyone entered a deep sleep to get used to the spaceships space jump. After an unknown period of time, Lan Xuanyu woke up from his deep sleep. He was surprised to find that everyone else was still asleep, including Xiao Qi. He was the only one awake. There was a slight warmth on his chest; it came from the rainbow-colored Dragon God scale. He closed his eyes and sensed the changes in his surroundings. Immediately, Lan Xuanyu saw many dense silver dots. This is... This familiar scene caused his heart to skip a beat. These are elements, they must be. But in the vast outer space, in this empty environment, what kind of elements can be produced? Space element? Whether it was in Shrek or Heaven Luo Academy, Lan Xuanyu understood that time and space were the two most mysterious elements. Among the many elements, the most basic ones were water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness. The most mysterious were space and time. Other than that, there was also life and destruction. These two were the source of the universe and were the hardest to control. On the Mother, the most dense element was life aura. The benefits it brought to soul masters cultivation were obvious. And at this moment, while flying in space, he actually felt the existence of the space element. These lively space elements seemed to be very attracted by him and naturally lingered around his body. He looked out of the porthole and saw all sorts of lights flickering outside. Was this... a wormhole jump? His body was firmly fixed to the seat and he couldnt move. However, these silver space elements gave Lan Xuanyu a peculiar feeling. He subconsciously used his spiritual power to guide these space elements and tried tomunicate with them. Strangely enough, when his spiritual power came into contact with these space elements, the Dragon God scale on his chest suddenly heated up as if there was a suction force. The surrounding space elements immediately surged towards him and poured into the Dragon God scale. The bloodline vortex in Lan Xuanyus chest immediately started spinning faster. What was even more bizarre was that it was covered in a faint silver glow. That wasnt the silver color of his bloodline. Compared to that, this silver color was very faint, but it was filled with liveliness. When it was injected into his bloodline, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that his bloodline power was being replenished and was even slowly increasing. He immediately understood that absorbing these space elements was actually the same as absorbing life energy and could replenish his bloodline power. Space elements appeared more easily when traveling through space. He had never seen so many before. So even space elements were fine ? Then could the water, fire, and wind elements that he had already mastered also replenish his bloodline power? But why hadnt he experienced this before? Could it be... Lan Xuanyu gradually came to a realization. The reason why the three elementswater, fire, and winddidnt replenish his bloodline was probably because the strength of the elements wasnt strong enough. It was because under normal circumstances, how could all three elements be so densely concentrated ! At Shrek, the rich life element was due to the existence of the Eternal Tree. In this spaceship, the richness of the space element was due to him traveling through space. In other words, as long as there was a ce with abundant elements, it could provide him with an effective nutrition. The feeling of cultivating in the spaceship was simr to cultivating in Sea God Lake. Although it was not as abundant as the life element in there, it was much better than during his daily cultivation. I see, so this is the most suited cultivation method for me, right? Just as Lan Xuanyu was deep in thought, the spaceship suddenly shook, and the number of space elements around them decreased rapidly. The space jump had ended, as the spaceship had rushed out of the wormhole. The shining light disappeared and was reced by the vast cosmos. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and felt his filled-up bloodline vortex as well as the slight increase in the rainbow halo at the core of the vortex. He became more determined. He was gradually understanding his abilities and was looking forward to his future. The students woke up one after another and the seatbelts on their bodies were removed, allowing everyone to stretch their bodies subconsciously. We are about to arrive at our destination. We willnd in an hour. Students, please get ready. You will begin the final exam immediately after the spaceshipnds. Please recover quickly. The prompt was an electronic voice and not Xiao Qis. How do I recover in a vacuum! Space travel was quite taxing on the human body, and in an empty environment, there was nearly no energy. The effect of meditating was not great and could only help to adjust their body. However, despite theirints, almost all the students quickly entered into a meditative state and tried their best to recover. Only Lan Xuanyu was in an extremely good state and didnt need to recover at all. Very soon, he saw their destination through the window. It was a silver-white. Looking through the porthole, it was clear that this wasnt a suitable for survival. On the surface of the, one could vaguely see different colored cyclones rotating. Looking down from space, one could see how huge these cyclones were on the. There were many ring-shapedndscapes on the, but no one knew what they were for. The spaceship brought them around to the side before entering thes atmosphere. Violent tremors woke up all the meditating students. It was different from the calmness when they left the Mother. At this moment, the spaceship was shaking violently, as though it was about to fall apart. Lan Xuanyu, who had already seen the situation outside, understood that this was caused by the various airflows on the surface of the. It seemed like the environment of this was really nasty! Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep! The rm sounded, followed by an electronic voice. Everyone, get ready to brace against the impact. Make sure your seat belts are buckled properly. Dont worry about the shaking, we will bending soon. The scenery outside the window became blurry. In the midst of their shock, all the students had woken up, but they were at a loss. Finally, after violent tremors, the spaceship slowlynded in a metallic world. It was a gigantic metal base with a hole at the top, allowing the spaceship tond. The tremors calmed down only at this moment. It was only at this moment that the students hearts finally stabilized. The violent turbulence from before had left them with lingering fear. Although they were Shrek Academy students and already had a certain level of strength, it was still far from being able to survive in the outer space. In space, one had to have a mecha or a strong Battle Armor to be able to survive for a short period of time. They obviously didnt have Battle Armors. As for mechas, they were mainly learning about mecha theory and some basic controls for this semester. They hadnt learned yet how to operate thempletely. Other than the fact that they had a lot of other studies, there was another important reason. They were still young and had not grown up yet, so they were not used to being in the cockpit of a mecha. Even the simtion pods would not adjust to their statures because once they start learning it, it was better to directly let them get used to the interior of a real mecha. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 417 - Resource Planet Number Four

Chapter 417 C Resource Number Four

In reality, only a god rank mecha could truly adjust itself to a Mecha Master. But what kind of existence was that? Every such mecha had its unique title and was only owned and operated by the strongest Mecha Masters. They were all trump cards of a space fleet and they were still far from that level. It was precisely because they didnt have the ability to survive in space that they were filled with dread towards space. Lets go. Xiao Qi brought everyone out of the spacecraft. A small team of Federation soldiers was already waiting outside. The one in the lead was an officer with the rank of colonel. He was dressed in the standard silver uniform of the Federation and appeared to be in his thirties. He saluted Xiao Qi and Xiao Qi returned the salute. Hello, Teacher Xiao. Wee to Resource Number Four, everything is ready. Please follow me. With that said, he made an inviting gesture and did not speak further. Lan Xuanyu looked at those Federation soldiers curiously. They were all dressed in silver military uniforms with shining patterns on them. Those werent decorations but simplified soul arrays. Lan Xuanyu had learned that this was a high-grade military uniform that only Federation soldiers who carried out interster missions wore. It had the ability to replenish ones energy and could resist all sorts of harsh environments. With a simple face mask in addition, one could even carry out missions in space for a short period of time. It was a bleeding-edge technology now widely used. It was said that it was developed by the Tang Sect. He had learned these because the ordinary soldiers of the space fleet used this uniform too. Very soon, they were brought into a huge room. Rather than calling it a room, it would be more urate to call it a warehouse. There were already some things prepared. They were metal backpacks that didnt look big and were slightly bigger than ordinary backpacks. There were also a set of uniforms that were the same as those soldiers. On each uniform was a helmet. Teacher Xiao. The colonel hinted to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi nodded. Lets begin. Alright. The colonels gazended on the first years led by Lan Xuanyu and he said in a deep voice, Firstly, we wee all of you to Resource Number Four. As its name implies, this is mainly for the sake of obtaining resources for the Federation. This type of is unsuitable for living but has all sorts of rich deposits. It is an important resource to sustain the Federations rapid development. All of you will bepleting a mission here. The mission is called: Exploration. We have alreadypleted our exploration of Resource Number Four. The most unique characteristic of this is that it produces all sorts of rare metals. Different types of rare metals appear in different regions of the. And your exploration mission is to go to these regions to take a look. To prove that you have arrived at these ces, you need to obtain at least one kilogram of rare metals from different regions and bring them back here. Each of you will have to obtain at least two types of rare metals, which is the goal of the test. If you can bring back more rare metals, your test grades will go up. What I mean by more metals, is the quantity and the diversity of the metals you bring back here. More variety will help improve your score. After that, all of you will receive the necessary equipment toplete the mission. The military uniform is able to resist the harsh environment to a certain extent, but it has been stripped of its anti-gravity system. Therefore, all of you need to rely on your own abilities to resist thes gravity. Here, the gravity is about twice that of the Mother. At the same time, the oxygen inside the mask can sustain for about five Mother days. All of you need toplete the mission within this period of time. The backpack has a ce to store rare metals, and if it is overloaded, all of you will have to think of a new way. At the same time, the backpack haspressed food and water that willst you for five days. Pleasee forward to receive your supplies, the test will begin immediately. It was a simple mission introduction, but Lan Xuanyu listened attentively. From the colonels description, he knew that the test was to survive in harsh conditions and obtain rare metals. There werent any battles,they mainly had to adapt and survive in a harsh environment. Also, they were equipped with food and water. It didnt seem to be difficult, but the more it was like this, the more cautious he became. He could tell from the way hended and looked down from space that thiss environment was probably very bad. Additional point, Xiao Qi said indifferently. Different teams with different numbers have different criteria for obtaining basic test results. A team with two people and three people has to obtain at least three types of rare metals, which means they have to explore three areas. A team with four people and five people has to obtain four. And a team with six people and above has to obtain five types of rare metals. When he said thest sentence, his gazended on Lan Xuanyu. There was no doubt that obtaining five types of missions was set up for Lan Xuanyus team. It sounded fair. Different soul masters had different abilities. In a team, the more soul masters there were, the moreplementary their abilities would be and their ability to survive would naturally be stronger. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyus team had a total of seven people, and with Tang Yuge joining, it didnt seem like it would be too difficult for them. It was just an increase from four to five types. Lan Xuanyu nodded at Xiao Qi, indicating that he understood. Very soon, he received the uniform and changed into it. The silver-white uniform had the ability to adjust its size, and it fitted him very well. The helmet was the same as well. When he lowered the visor, it naturally formed a connection with the uniform. The internal oxygen cirction system turned on, and Lan Xuanyu immediately felt more clear-headed. The uniform itself swelled slightly and looked tough and durable. This way, it could better resist the harsh environment. For the first years, wearing uniforms gave them a novel feeling. This was their first time doing this, and it was also their first time carrying out a mission in outer space. Wasnt it just gravity being a little stronger ? It should be fine. The map has already been transmitted to your soulmunication device. You can check it once you leave the base. We will set off now. Remember, you only have five days. If you are picked up by the cleaning team, you will fail the test. Do you understand? Understood. The students shouted in unison. Lets go. Under Xiao Qi and the colonels lead, they passed through the pathway and got into an orbital shuttle that was moving at high speed. This base was simply too big, and they were unable to differentiate their directions here. Lan Xuanyu tried to check his soulmunication device and found the map of Resource Number Four. However, it was still locked and could not be checked yet. It was obvious that they had to go outside before they could conduct a check. A quarter of an hourter, the shuttle stopped. They got off and passed through a corridor. A huge elevator appeared before them. The elevator was big enough to amodate all of them. A faint smile appeared on Xiao Qis face as he turned to the students behind him. Dont disappoint me. All of you are the best in my heart and I dont want any of you to be eliminated. Its time to test your hard work of the past semester. Thest thing I can remind you is that caution is the foundation of everything. You must not be careless. Just as he was speaking, the elevator began to rise rapidly and everyone could feel a strong sense of oppression. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Without needing him to say anything, his teammates had already gathered around him, including Tang Yuge. There were seven of them and they were tasked with the most difficult mission, exploring and retrieving five types of rare metals. The sense of oppression weakened and the elevator finally stopped. A blurry passage was visible outside of the metal window. Chapter 418 - Bing Tianling’s Team Joining

Chapter 418 C Bing Tianlings Team Joining

TL : GoldenLung The elevator door opened, and before they could walk out, an intense airflow swept over them with a howl. Xiao Qis body lit up with a yellow halo and blocked the airflow. He raised his hand and pointed outside. Go now, young ones. Ill wait for your return. Lan Xuanyu took the lead and was the first to charge out. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, he immediately felt his entire body sinking. As expected, the gravity was twice stronger. He had already felt such gravity. In fact, gravity could be adjusted in various cultivation rooms. He did not use his soul power and solely relied on his strong physique to stride out. When he walked out of the elevator, he immediately realized why his vision was blurry : a stream of ice and snow was blowing towards his face. There was a heating system included in the uniform, so he couldnt feel the difference in temperature outside, but there was no doubt that it wouldnt feel like being on the beach under sun. The others followed behind Lan Xuanyu and stepped out. Very soon, they walked out of this passageway. At this moment, the elevator doors closed and only the colonel and Xiao Qi were left inside. Teacher Xiao, did you just say that there will be a team that has to obtain five types of rare metals? Isnt this too difficult? Im afraid that they might not have enough time ! Furthermore, after leaving the central area, they will have to cross the ring-shaped Terror Peak area to enter the otherrge areas. These children... Xiao Qi smiled. Have you forgotten? Dont treat Shrek Academys students as children. Let us wait for their good news. This is also a special request from the academy. Some students are different. They need harder training to stimte their potential and disy their true brilliance. The colonel furrowed his brows. I hope youre right. Thats really dangerous. Boundless snow. When Lan Xuanyu and his teammates walked out of the passageway, this was their first first impression. A strong wind was blowing over, and even with twice the gravity, they were still having a hard time not tottering. Lan Xuanyuspanions naturally gathered by his side. They were rtively excited about the environment outside because Lan Xuanyu had control over the water and wind elements. In addition, Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu were also close to the ice and snow elements. This environment would only strengthen their abilities. However, no one paid much attention to the outside world. Instead, they all turned on the map in their soulmunication devices. Their device was connected to their helmets and a three-dimensional image appeared inside it. Firstly, it was an overall picture of the entire. After looking at the 3D image, there was no water surface on the. The surface of the was uneven. There were clear signs on the map that divided the entire into over ten regions. The base they were in was called the central region, and it radiated outward. The surrounding area was a vast in, and different regions were disyed in different colors. The first thing that could be seen was that with the central area as the center, there were a total of four colors in the vicinity that covered arge area. Each region disyed the abundance of one type of rare metal. But what caught Lan Xuanyus attention was that beyond this central region was arge, irregr ring-shaped mountain range. The mountain range was very wide and there was no indication of any type of metal. Obviously, there were no rare metals produced in this region, and the other regions were all outside this mountain range. In other words, if they wanted to obtain five types of rare metals, they had to leave this mountain range first. This meant that the difficulty between obtaining five types of rare metals and four types of rare metals waspletely different. The key problem was that the electronic map didnt show any changes in the weather and didnt indicate what sort of harsh environment they would encounter in the various regions. Lan Xuanyu saw it and so did the others. This is a bit of a scam! After adjusting themunication device, they were now in the teamsmunication channel and Qian Leis voice resounded in Lan Xuanyus ears. Lan Xuanyu said, There are seven of us, so it will definitely be more difficult for us, especially with the addition of senior sister. Senior sister, do you have any suggestions? As he spoke, he looked in Tang Yuges direction. No. Youre the leader, so Ill listen to you. Tang Yuge didnt have any intention of showing off her presence and very quietly expressed her support for Lan Xuanyus leadership. Once she said that, the others immediately felt much better about her. The scariest thing for a team was to have different voices. After so many rounds of training and fighting together, the others trust in Lan Xuanyu was unreserved. If there was a different voice now, not only would it cause damage to the team, but it would also cause problems in efficiency. Lan Xuanyu said, We have to understand the environment of this first. When wended, from space, we could see that there were many huge cyclones visible to the naked eye. I think that these cyclones will be the most difficult obstacles for us to face. We are now in the central region, so we should first obtain the four types of metals in the central region and then go outside. ording to the missions that the academy has given us in the past, that mountain range is definitely dangerous and the environment outside this mountain range must be even worse. Everyone nodded in agreement. When they hadpleted theprehensive test, they had only gone out of one area and the enemys strength had suddenly increased by arge margin, almost causing them to be trapped there. Lets go. Ill be at the front, Mengqin and Qianqiu will be at the sides. Senior sister we will have to trouble you to take the rear. The others will be in the middle. Lets go. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu charged in one direction. They werent the only ones moving. At the same time, the other first years were also moving. When Lan Xuanyus team started moving, three people immediately followed behind them. They were Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui. After entering Shrek Academy, everyone worked very hard, including Bing Tianliang and his team. With Shrek Academys resources, they had improved quite a bit. Lan Xuanyu and his friends had quickly formed a small team and Bing Tianliang and his team naturally saw that. In the beginning, they didnt think too much about it as everyone was cultivating hard and didnt have time to think about anything else. However, when Lan Xuanyus team started to earn more emblems, Bing Tian regretted it. During the entrance exam, he held Lan Xuanyu in high esteem for hismanding ability, but at the same time, he had his own pride. After all, Lan Xuanyu and his team were only at a two-ring cultivation base and were far inferior to them. During theprehensive exam, they had relied more on other peoples fighting strength. Lan Xuanyu was actually fine. He had such a strong enhancement ability that even if he were to say that he was an auxiliary-type soul master, Bing Tian approved of him. But Qian Lei and Liu Feng were simply too weak! In his eyes, they didnt meet the criteria of being his partners at all. Hence, Bing Tian didnt try to get close to him after school started and instead cultivated by himself. And when he realized that everything had changed and that Liu Feng and Qian Lei were growing at an astonishing speed, Lan Xuanyus small team was already formed. With Lan Xuanyu as the core, along with his two good brothers, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, and Yuanen Huihui, the strongest in their ss. This team of six was very strong, and they had even defeated the third years and gained a lot. At that time, Bing Tianliang realized that he had underestimated Lan Xuanyu. But he also had his own teammates. At that time, Lan Xuanyus team already had six people, so it was impossible for them to have three more people. Helpless, he chose to continue to cultivate on his own. Chapter 419 - Whirlwind

Chapter 419 C Whirlwind

TL : GoldenLung Concerning this end of semester exam, Bing Tian and his teams confidence in Lan Xuanyu was no less than Lan Xuanyus team. They didnt even need to discuss and decided to follow his team. They firmly believed that following Lan Xuanyu would lead to something good ! Everyone had toplete simr missions. Bing Tian had also seen the map, and Lan Xuanyus team had to obtain at least four types of metal in the central area before going further. As a team of three, they only needed three types of metal. Following Lan Xuanyu would definitely earn them more. Hence, the three of them followed him. The moment they caught up, Lan Xuanyu noticed and stopped in his tracks helplessly. Brother Bing, what are you guys doing? Bing Tian chuckled. Nothing special! Are you sure you want to continue to block the wind? We can do it for you. Well listen to you and follow the old rules. After obtaining rare metals, we only want a portion enough toplete the mission. The rest will be yours, alright? Bring us along. Tang Yuge looked at him in surprise. Were they also Lan Xuanyus supporters ? Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment and said, How about this, we can work together. As we have a heavy mission, we will get 85% of the profits while you guys get 15%. But we will be heading out of the ring-shaped mountain in the future and you guys will have to work together with us. You cannot back out early, alright? No problem. Bing Tianliang was overjoyed and agreed without hesitation. Going outside of the ring-shaped mountain meant that they had obtained at least four types of private metals. It seemed like they should have gotten 30% to be fair, but Bing Tianliang knew very well what it meant to follow Lan Xuanyu. During theprehensive test, if they followed him, their gains would definitely be much greater than if they were alone. If the total was much higher, even with a low ratio, it would still be profitable. Furthermore, if they could obtain more types of rare metals, their end-of-year scores would definitely increase substantially. Alright, lets go together then. Brother Bing, you stay in the middle and be ready to support all parties at any time. Brother Yutian, follow me and lead the way. Dong Hui, you and Brother Bing will be in the middle. Lan Xuanyu did not waste time and immediately split everyone up. He had his own considerations. The more people there were, the stronger they would be. Bing Tian and his teams abilities wereplementary to theirs. Bing Tian was fast, explosive, and most importantly, his ability to survive was also very strong. The three of them were very strong assault-type soul masters. There were only a total of 30 people among the first years. With the six of them and Bing Tian teams friendship, there wouldnt be any other strong voices among the first years in the future. It wasnt a big deal to let Bing Tianliang and his team gain some benefits. Seven people became ten and quickly disappeared into the ice and snow. Lan Xuanyus body was surrounded by green light. When the strong wind from the front blew on him, it would naturally turn into a gentle breeze. It would even spread out to the two sides while circling, then push their entire team from behind. It greatly reduced the influence of gravity on them. Lan Xuanyu knew the importance of controlling the elements from the beginning, especially when it came to some minute controls. Hence, he put in a lot of effort in controlling the wind elements. His spiritual power had already broken through 1,000 points and he had gained a deeper understanding of the elements. He also realized that no matter what element it was, it naturally had a strong affinity with him. When Ji Hongbin taught him how to fuse the ice and fire elements, he once said that it was a very difficult task. But when Lan Xuanyu actually tried to do it, it wasnt as difficult as he imagined. Especially after his bloodline changed with the appearance of the Dragon God scale, all types of elements would be very gentle before him. The environment on this was undoubtedly extremely harsh, but the ice and wind elements were extremely abundant. It could be said that Lan Xuanyu had never seen anything like this before. When those wind elements blew in front of him, they would naturally be gentler, partly because of his control, and partly because the violent wind elements had long sensed the aura released by his body and naturally became gentler. Tang Yuge was at the back and her gaze was on Lan Xuanyu the entire time. She was actually very curious about Lan Xuanyu. This time, she had expressed that she would let him have the right tomand and support him. It was mostly for learning and she wanted to see how this guy was able tomand a team so well. She clearly had a good hand but she still couldnt beat him. At this moment, when Lan Xuanyu began to control the wind elements to assist the entire team, Tang Yuge was surprised. She was able to control many elements herself too, including water and fire elements. She was also very affable with the elements. But her affinity came from the rtionship between the five elements. She had to constantly transform them to maintain her affinity with these five elements. But Lan Xuanyu was different. After entering a certain range of his body, the wind element seemed to change naturally. It gave Tang Yuge the feeling that this guy was like the son of the wind, freelymanding the wind, feeling the wind, and being protected and supported by wind elements. Just this point alone made this ce seem like his home ground. Everyone was extremely fast, and those in the center of team formation didnt feel anything from the outside environment. Even the gravity beneath their feet seemed to have disappeared. The visibility on the surface of Resource Number Four was not very good. They could only see a few hundred meters away and there was snow everywhere. As Lan Xuanyu advanced quickly, he spoke through themunication device, Senior sister, your five elements have metal in them. Can you feel the existence of a rare metal? Tang Yuge said, It can be done within a certain range, but I need some time. From the map, it only says that the entire area produces a type of metal, but it doesnt indicate where the mine is. Its like looking for a needle in a haystack. Wait, be careful. Right at this moment, Tang Yuge suddenly eximed. At the same time that she felt it, Lan Xuanyu also felt it in the next moment. Not far in front of them, without warning, a gust of air suddenly swept over. This airflow came too suddenly and it was extremely strong, so strong that they were unable to resist it with their strength. Lan Xuanyus reaction was extremely fast. He waved both hands at the same time and his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass shot out in an instant, wrapping around his teammates. Yutian, who was next to him, reacted very quickly. With a shout, he unleashed his modao and shed out brazenly. A powerful sword aura that could be seen with the naked eye shed out instantly, causing the airflow that was rushing over to be split open. For a moment the blowing force exerted on their body weakened slightly. Cyan light coiled around Lan Xuanyus body as he tried his best to control the berserk wind element. But the wind elements were simply too ferocious. They were so dense that it even made him feel like he was feeling the life elements from Sea God Lake. However, with the modao and Lan Xuanyu blocking them twice, it gave them a slight buffer time and allowed the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to sessfully wrap around their bodies. A strong wind swept across and everyone was sent flying into the sky. They were unable to control their bodies in that strong cyclone. The power of nature shocked them. Dont panic, gather your soul power and protect your body. Everyone, pull my golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and get as close as possible. Lan Xuanyus anxious voice resounded as he pulled the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and pulled Yutian over. Yutian had already retracted his modao and grabbed Lan Xuanyus arm. Dong Qianqiu pulled Lan Xuanyu from behind and embraced him by the waist. Chapter 420 - Warm

Chapter 420C Warm

The greatest benefit of getting close as soon as possible was avoiding collisions due to flying uncontrobly in the cyclone. After Lan Xuanyu got his third ring, his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass had be even more resilient and it could stimte soul masters bloodline aura, especially in terms of physical strength. Everyone followed suit and gathered towards Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, they were already feeling a strong sense of dizziness. This whirlwind was spinning too quickly and was not something they could resist or control. Dont conserve your soul power. Fully release it to protect your body and uniform. Without our uniforms, our mission will fail, Lan Xuanyu said again. At this moment, everyone released their soul power to block the impact from the ice and snow. Upon hearing his words, their hearts trembled. The uniform was also a protective suit for resisting the low temperatures of the outside world. At the same time, they could alsomunicate through their helmet with it, and it was their most important guarantee. Just as Lan Xuanyu said, if the uniform was damaged, they would probably be in a huge crisis. Even survival would be a problem, let alone the mission. They gathered immediately and released their soul power to fight against the whirlwind. They were proud sons of heaven in Shrek Academy, but they were helpless in the face of the terrifying power of nature. After a full quarter of an hour, the power of the whirlwind began to weaken and their dizziness lessened slightly. Woah! When Lan Xuanyu turned his head, his expression turned strange. Qian Leis mask had turned into a mess... Youre so disgusting. Lan Mengqin turned her head away. The continuous dizziness had made Qian Lei unable to take it anymore. This guy had actually vomited. The problem was that everyone also had a stuffy feeling in their chest. His vomiting immediately made everyone feel disgusted. I cant vomit, I definitely cant vomit. If I vomit in the mask, wouldnt it be all over my face? Its too disgusting! Wa wa wa... It was as if Qian Lei had opened the floodgates and the sounds of vomiting kepting out. From the looks of it, it had already reached his neck. Liu Feng retched and quickly shut his mouth. Fortunately, the whirlwind began to weaken rapidly. Suddenly, they felt their bodies be lighter as they were flung out and spun into the distance. Lan Xuanyus gaze froze. They were at a height of a few hundred meters and the surface of the was twice the gravity. If they were to fall like this, everyone would be in danger. But right at this moment, all of their uniforms suddenly swelled up like blown up balloons. Their bodies becamerger and their ability to withstand the whirlwind became stronger as their speed of falling decreased. Their inted uniforms would undoubtedly protect them for thending, at least enough to prevent them from falling to their deaths. However, Lan Xuanyu couldnt take the risk because their uniform would be damaged. If it was broken, the mission would be over. He believed that the academy would definitely be able to protect them if that were to happen. Once their uniforms broke down, there would be peopleing to fetch them. But if that was the case, what about the test? He took a deep breath and made the soul power in his body circte. Silver scales appeared on Lan Xuanyus left hand. His third soul ring lit up and all of hihs silver scales revealed ayer of cyan brilliance. Not only that, but the bloodline vortex in his chest began to spin violently. Under his control, his bloodline power poured into his left hand. Ever since he obtained the Dragon God Transformation, he had lost the Martial Soul Fusion skill that he could use with both hands. However, his bloodline and soul powers had truly merged into one, and his two bloodlines were no longer separated. A ring green light lit up from Lan Xuanyus left hand. At this moment, the aura released from his body could not bepared to that of a three-ring soul master. A pair of gigantic cyan wind wings spread out behind him. They didnt p and only spread outpletely. This pair of wind wings immediately slowed their descent. But in just an instant, under the strong impact, the wind wings shattered. But right after that, another pair of wind wings unfolded behind Lan Xuanyu, slowing down their momentum once again. This scene stunned everyone, except for Qian Lei. Tang Yuge looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange look in her eyes. After not seeing him for a few months, he had be stronger again. His control over the elements was actually so strong? What she didnt know was that this was indeed the new ability that Lan Xuanyu had figured out over the past few months. He realized that after his two bloodlines merged, they could trulyplement each other. When he used his bloodline power to support his control over the elements, it would quickly rise to another level. On the other hand, when he used the power of the elements to support his bloodline power, it would also contain the power of the elements. The fusion of these two allowed his strength to increase by leaps and bounds after reaching three-ring. Although he only had three rings, even without using the Dragon God Transformation, the current Lan Xuanyus actualbat power was not something an ordinary four-ring soul master couldpare to. When the fourth pair of cyan wings opened up, they finally didnt shatter again. Their downward momentum hadpletely disappeared as they slowlynded on the ground. Theynded smoothly. When theynded on the ground, everyone couldnt help but gasp for breath as fear filled their hearts. Only someone was different... Qian Lei took off his helmet almost immediately. At this moment, he no longer cared about oxygen and continued vomiting as he emptied the helmet. In the beginning, he vomited because he was dizzy, butter on, he was disgusted by himself... Lan Xuanyu quickly went to his side and waved his left hand. A ball of blue light quickly condensed the surrounding water elements and washed over him. The cold water caused Qian Lei to shiver as though he had been electrocuted. But this was much better than soaking in his helmet! It took several minutes to rinse him clean and wash his helmet. Qian Leis face was pale and he trembled as he put on his helmet. But for some reason, when he breathed in the oxygen from the helmet again, he felt a sour stench. Stay away from me! Lan Mengqin quickly ran to the other side with a look of disgust. Qian Lei finally caught his breath and looked in her direction. He didnt say anything and just sat on the ground, panting silently. But his fat face was filled with a warm smile. Thisdy, even if he had to risk his damn life, he absolutely had to marry her in the future. No one knew that Fatty Qian was actually thinking about this. Only Qian Lei knew what happened when he started vomiting. Previously, when they met up with Lan Xuanyu, he and Lan Mengqin were on one side, so after they met up, they grabbed each others arms and were also entangled by the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. When Qian Lei started vomiting, Lan Mengqin immediately turned to the other side and did not look at him. Qian Lei felt that he was too disgusting and subconsciously wanted to let go of Lan Mengqins hand. In fact, with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around him, there was no danger. But at that moment, although Lan Mengqin couldnt look at him from disgust, she suddenly tightened her grip on his wrist. At that moment, although Qian Lei kept vomiting, his eyes were brimming with tears. Hard times will always reveal true friendship indeed! She was a good girl with a tough mouth but a soft heart. She loved being clean but still refused to let go of him because she was afraid that he would be in danger. It was worth it. No matter how disgusting it was, he felt that it was worth it. The others felt that he was still upset and no one made fun of him. In fact, vomiting was very normal in that situation. Chapter 421 - Ice House

Chapter 421 C Ice House

TL : GoldenLung The others were panting while Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass continued to coil around their bodies. No one knew if there would be another whirlwind. It had appeared too suddenly without any warning. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu felt that the whirlwind just now wasnt the gigantic one he had seen from space. If they encountered it, they might very well be shredded to pieces by it. The environment here was too harsh, what should they do? Xuanyu, if Mengqin and I work together, we can quickly congeal ice to protect everyone. As long as we arent split up, we should be able to do it, Dong Qianqiu suddenly said to Lan Xuanyu. En? Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully. Dong Qianqiu said, The ice elements here are very abundant, and make our abilities in this aspect to increase greatly. Lets give it a try. As she spoke, she pulled Lan Mengqin out from behind her. Mengqin nced at Qian Lei, who was seated not far away and did not make a sound. The frustration in her chest gradually disappeared. She was right next to Qian Lei when the catastrophe urred and the souvenir was too strong. Only after a bit did she feel better. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin held hands as their eyes lit up. In an instant, the temperature around them dropped. Lan Xuanyu could feel it the most clearly. He had control over water elements as well, and at this moment, he felt as though the surrounding wind elements were like rivers flowing into the sea, almost crashing into him. These water elements became visible to the naked eye due to over-condensing, and an ice shield formed quickly and enveloped everyone. The ice shield was connected to the ground and waspletely round-shaped. Although it was very cramped inside, it protected everyone inside and the outside was as smooth as a mirror. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. With this, they wouldnt be easily blown away! More importantly, they could have a ce to rest. When Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin consumed the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers, they had soaked in Sea God Lake for a total of eight hours. Tang Yue cried out that this was a loss for them, but this allowed them to absorb the Heaven and Earth treasure perfectly. After absorbing the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers, the two girls had developed a strange connection. It wasnt a Martial Soul Fusion skill, but all of their abilities felt like they could fuse together. It wasnt as strong as a single Martial Soul Fusion skill, but it was much stronger than just adding their strength. Simply put, a Martial Soul Fusion sill could turn one plus one into five and explode in an instant. However, theirbined power could turn one plus one into 3.5 or 4. When the two of them worked together, their strength would increase greatly. This ice house manifested by them caused everyones eyes to light up. Thats it, Dong Qianqiu said. With the enhancement from your silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, it is almost equivalent to an instantaneous manifestation. As long as we feel that something is wrong, we will immediately congeal an ice house to protect everyone. We shouldnt be easily swept away. Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly. Alright, lets do this. After thinking for a moment, he said, From our current situation, the protective clothing given to us by the academy is actually taking into ount the harsh environment here. Based on the situation just now, even if we fell straight down, this protective clothing might not have been damaged, and it wouldnt cause us to be severely injured. At most, it would be a light injury. But in such a harsh environment, it would be extremely difficult to find a mineral vein and excavate it. This is also the main obstacle of our assessment. If we want to excavate more types of rare metals, the difficulty will naturally be higher. Ive checked and in just a short while, weve been blown over a hundred kilometers away by the whirlwind. We have already deviated from the direction I wanted to go. The others will definitely face the same situation as us. With the protection of the ice house, it will be rtively easier for us to move forward. Then, the biggest problem now is how to sessfully excavate the rare metals. I think we should be able to resolve this problem. Tang Yuges voice suddenly resounded and everyone turned to look at her. Tang Yuge pointed to the ground and said, I just sensed it carefully. This is worthy of being called a Resource. The ground itself is made of ores, and the metal element inside is very abundant. There is at least five percent of rare metal. This means that beneath our feet are rare metal ores. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback and lowered his head to look at the ground. Upon closer inspection, the gray rocks indeed had some reflection of metal. So simple? Then we just have to get some ores and go back? Bing Tian asked in surprise. Tang Yuge shook her head and said, It shouldnt be that easy. Firstly, we have to discover that the ground beneath our feet is made of ores. Im afraid this is not an easy thing to notice. At the same time, this ce... Just as she said that, her expression changed. Just then, everyone suddenly heard a series of crackling soundsing from outside the ice house. Lan Xuanyus two silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass quickly wrapped around Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. He ced one hand on the ice house and poured ice elements. The two girls worked together to stabilize the ice house. Without a doubt, a whirlwind hade again. They had onlynded for a short while and were already faced with another one. However, the effect of the ice house was indeed very good. It was like a small bump on the surface, it was firm and smooth, without much friction. The ice shards that were swept by the windnded on it and made a sound, but they were unable to sweep it away. After a few minutes, the world outside became quiet. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that the ice house was reliable. Lan Xuanyu turned to Tang Yuge. Continue. Tang Yuge said, At the same time, it is also difficult to collect ores. You guys felt it just now, whirlwindse too quickly. The ground is very hard, and it will take some time to dig. Also, there is another problem. The teacher said metal, not metal ores. A kilogram of rare metal would require at least 20 kilograms of ores. It is also very difficult to judge the purity of the ores, unless you have an ability rted to metal elements like me. So... At this point, she shrugged her shoulders. This final exam was really not easy! He had to obtain at least two types of metals, but if he was sent flying in the sky all day, how was he going to excavate? Furthermore, discovering this wasnt an easy task. Furthermore, even if the excavation was sessful, it wouldnt be easy to carry 20 kilograms of ore back to the base! No one knew when they would encounter a whirlwind, and they would be sent flying before they could go back. Everyone looked at the backpack. Not to mention 20 kilograms, even five kilograms of ores would be a problem. While sent flying in the air, how could one hold the ores ? This test was truly insane! The corners of everyones mouths twitched, but they were also d. Especially Bing Tianliang and his team. They looked at each other and their expressions turned weird. If not for Lan Xuanyus team, would they have thought of all these? Would they have the protection of this ice house? Lin Donghui suddenly said, Metal ores are used to refine metals and require high temperatures to purify. I can calcine the ores and refine the metals to reduce everyones weight. He felt that he needed to show off his presence or else he would be really useless. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Ive chosen forging as my auxiliary profession. If I work with you, the purification should be faster. Tang Yuge said, I can control the metal elements directly. When you guys are refining, I can guarantee that they wont leak out. Lan Xuanyu said, Then lets try it now. Well take the materials from the ground. Chapter 422 - Refining

Chapter 422 C Refining

TL : GoldenLung Yu Tian said, Ill dig a hole. Liu Feng said, Ill help you. His White Dragon Spear was also extremely sharp. Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu and said, Can you make the ice shelter bigger? It would be easier for us to work. The two of you will be responsible for maintaining the ice shelter. Qian Lei said, Then what should I do? Lan Xuanyu said, Youre quite strong now, so youll be in charge of transportation. Huihui, you rest. If any special circumstances arise, such as encountering an unknown enemy, youll deal with it. Alright, Yuanen Huihui replied. He stood the furthest away from Tang Yuge and nced at her without saying anything. After dividing up the work, they immediately began. Firstly, the expansion of the ice shelter. With the assistance of Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin ensured that the area around the ice shelter would berger and while still being connected to the frozen ground. They expanded the ice shelter to three times its original size. This gave everyone ample space to move around inside. Yu Tian released his modao, his eyes shone brightly and four soul rings appeared beneath his feet. Thats right, he had four soul rings now, he hadpleted his breakthrough in a semester. With a low shout, he swung his modao and immediately, the broad de cut into the ground. He exerted strength in both arms and with a sudden twist, a hole the size of a millstone was dug out. Lin Donghuis head lit up as a red light shot out andnded urately on the ore. Bathing under the red light, the ores immediately turned red. Tang Yuge waved her right hand and ayer of faint golden light quickly filled the interior of the ice shelter, isting the high temperature and preventing the ice shelter from being affected. At the same time, ayer of soft golden light appeared around the ores. The ores started to melt but did not spread out. Lan Xuanyu gestured towards Yuanen Huihui. The storage bracelet on Yuanen Huihuis wrist shed and two silver hammers were thrown in Lan Xuanyus direction. A soul storage tool? Bing Tianliang asked in surprise. Lan Xuanyu smiled as he swung both hammers and smashed the ores. The ores immediately broke into pieces and the smaller-sized ores were immediately calcined more easily. At this moment, Yu Tian and Liu Feng had already unleashed their Martial Souls, and pieces of ores dug out from the ground were thrown into the calcining spot. Lan Xuanyu was in charge of breaking them while Lin Donghui was in charge of calcining. Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around their bodies to strengthen Lin Donghui, Dong Qianqiu, and Lan Mengqins elemental powers. He could actually calcine the ores himself, but if it would consume too much energy due to multitasking so much. And purely based on the strength of the fire elements, unless he used his bloodline power to assist his Martial Soul, he would not be as strong as Lin Donghui. And in this ce where the elemental aura was dense but the life aura withered, his bloodline power was extremely precious. Unless he used arge amount of soul power to replenish it, it would be very difficult to recover and thus he had to conserve it. Their coordination was somewhat raw at first, but as time went by, they gradually improved. Dig out the ores, Lan Xuanyu smashed them, and Lin Donghui calcined them. After the calcining, they were put aside and would solidify. Lan Xuanyu pounded them again and refined them, turning them into a real rare metal. During this process, Tang Yuge helped him adjust the metal elements. Whether it was the calcining or forging process, everything became much easier. In the end, Tang Yuge changed the metals form into cubes and Yuanen Huihui kept them in his storage bracelet. The rare metal produced at their current location was a verymon type of essence metal. It was tough and had an extremely strong ability to conduct soul power. It was about a kilogram for the size of a finger. After two hours, when everyones soul power was almost used up, the refined essence metal was at least 70 to 80 pieces the size of a fist. In terms of weight, it was probably more than a ton. This should be enough. Everyone, recover first, then well go to the next ce, Lan Xuanyu said. At this moment, everyone was very excited. It had been less than three hours since they left the base, but they had alreadypleted the first type of metal excavation. Although it was only one type of metal, the quantity was huge and they had almost 1000 times more than the required quantity. The key was that they didnt use much time. There were a total of five days and they still had a lot of time to dig. With the protection of the ice shelter, the hostile environments influence on them had decreased to a minimum. Bing Tian and his team were the most excited. Although they got a little less than the others, it was definitely much more than what they could have gotten on their own. What Bing Tianliang regretted the most was that he didnt get close to Lan Xuanyu immediately after entering the school. What a pity. They ate some food and drank some water to recover their soul power. They left the ice shelter and headed to the second ce ording to the map. Just as they had predicted, thiss environment was too harsh. Powerful airflows could be seen everywhere. The most terrifying thing was that these airflows came without any patterns and were extremely sudden. In terms of spiritual power, Tang Yuge was the strongest. She would always be able to detect an iing airflow and the ice shelter would then protect everyone. Along the way, they walked and stopped numerous times, but at least they werent swept by the strong wind. With Lan Xuanyus help, it didnt consume too much soul power to form an ice shelter. After all, the ice elements here were abundant. When there were no whirlwinds, they would move forward at full speed and run as fast as they could. Lan Xuanyu used the enhancement of the wind elements on the whole team. With the map, they were able to find the exact location of their destination even if they were blown away by the whirlwind. Although they were not fast, they were very steady. Yuanen Huihui asked if they could try being swept away again. They were all supporting each other so it wasnt too dangerous, but if they were swept away in the air, it might be faster. But Lan Xuanyu rejected his suggestion. Although he was usually proficient in risky moves, he seemed to be very stable and steady now. The whirlwind might allow them to speed up, but no one could confirm the direction of the whirlwind. What if it was in the opposite direction? It was better to advance steadily, at least they could control their pace. And control was what Lan Xuanyu cared about the most. This way, he could calcte the time and rewards precisely to ensure that theypleted the mission. Everyones cultivation wasnt weak; even the weakest among them was at three-ring, and they moved extremely quickly when they were moving at full speed. Resource Number Four was just a small, and its surface wasnt very big, probably not even a thousandth of the Mother. After about four hours, they arrived at their second destination. And in these four hours, there were close to three hours of walking back. Thats right, Lan Xuanyu had brought everyone back to the base first. The reason was very simple, because rare metals appeared in all four regions with the base as the center. In other words, moving around the base was the closest path to the other three areas. Previously, they were swept away, so they were sent far away. Now that the situation was under control, it was undoubtedly the most convenient way toplete the collection of four types of rare metals. The construction of the ice shelter began once again. Compared to the first time, everyones coordination this time was much better. Digging and refining. After the 36th hour on Resource Number Four, they had already gathered all four types of metals. Under Lan Xuanyus control, the total amount of these four types of rare metals was just enough to fill up all five cubic meters of space they had in the storage bracelet. Excited. At this moment, everyone in the team was in a state of excitement. The five days given by the academy were calcted based on the 24 hours of a day on the Mother, and that notion of time waspletely unrted to Resource Number Four. Chapter 423 - Returning To The Base

Chapter 423C Returning To The Base

TL : GoldenLung They had only used 30% of the time toplete most of the missions and their harvest was far more than what the academy asked. This was undoubtedly a huge bonus for them. Bing Tianliang and his team were the most excited. Their team only needed three types of rare metals toplete the mission, and they already had four of them. This meant that they could go back andplete the mission immediately. Not only would theyplete it ahead of time, but they would definitelyplete it in excess. Shall we head straight to the outer circle? Bing Tian asked Lan Xuanyu. It wasnt just Lan Xuanyus team, Bing Tianliangs team also hadplete trust in Lan Xuanyu, not far from a blind one. Lan Xuanyu smiled. No, lets return to the base and hand over what weve already obtained. Return to the base? Everyone looked at him in surprise. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Teacher Xiao didnt say that were not allowed toe back halfway! Right? Lets return to the base first before continuing the mission. This isnt off the limits. What are we going back for? Dong Qianqiu asked curiously. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Go back to sleep, eat, and rest. We havent had much rest for the past 36 hours and have always been moving around. We need to rest and adjust ourselves. Brother Bing, you guys canplete the mission directly. You dont have to follow us anymore. Bing Tianliang said angrily, What are you talking about? We agreed to work together. This is what we had promised. You cant just cast us off. Ive realized that no matter what, as long as were with you, there will always be pleasant surprises and benefits. We will never let go of such an opportunity anymore in the future. Even if we have to be your teams reserve members, were willing to do it. So, dont try to shake us off! This time, it was Lan Xuanyus turn to be dumbstruck. He was that determined? In fact, he didnt know how much of an impact his actions had on Bing Tianliang and his team aftering to Shrek Academy. When they saw them obtain a bunch of purple emblems after winning against the third years, their eyes had turned red! Bing Tianliang only went to issue an exchange item for him and had earned quite a few yellow emblems. They didnt understand why it was so difficult for everyone to earn emblems in the academy, but for Lan Xuanyu, everything seemed so simple? This guys brain was too developed. Just look, how much did the people who were with him gain in this semester? Even Yuanen Huihui, who only got to know him after entering the academy, had a second Martial Soul Awakening. Initially, when Yuanen Huihui followed by Lan Xuanyus side and called him big brother Xuanyu, many students in the ss thought that Lan Xuanyu had conned him. But after this semester, Yuanen Huihuis cultivation was already close to the six-ring realm, his Martial Soul had mutated a second time, and his strength had increased explosively. Who was taking advantage of who? Adding in this times mission for the final exam, Bing Tianliang had watched Lan Xuanyu create miracles and lead everyone to oveplete the final exam missions requirements by a 1000 times. How could this not be exciting? Putting everything else aside, as long as he brought these rare metals back and sold them to the academy, he would be able to exchange them for a hefty number of emblems! A cubic meter of rare metals, even ordinary Heavy Silvers, could be exchanged for three or more yellow emblems. Their rare metals were almost all more precious than Heavy Silver and were worth several times more. Also, the price of rare metals in Shrek Academy was cheaper, as one of the academys benefits. In the outside world, the price would be much higher. Just like thest type of rare metal they excavated, Lan Xuanyu was the only one who recognized it because he was the only one who had learned forging. This metal was called Heavenly Spirit Iron. It contained an extremely strong spirituality and its sess rate of Spirit Forging far surpassed ordinary metals. It was over 20 times the price of Heavy Silver and was much easier to forge than other metals. Lan Xuanyu had spent the most time excavating it. After going back and calcting the money, Bing Tian felt that even if the three of them had less, each of them could still get a purple emblem. This was simply like a pie falling from the sky. How could they give up just like that? They still had many days. The group of ten people slowly found an entrance to the base and returned. Facts proved that Lan Xuanyu was right. The academy never said that they were not allowed to return halfway. The time forpleting the mission in five days was for every student. It was fine to return and rest, but it would also without a doubt dy time. When Lan Xuanyu and his team were brought to a resting room and asked for arge amount of food, everyone began to gorge themselves. Lan Xuanyu decided to rest for 10 hours before setting off again. They had plenty of time, and what theycked now was only thest type of rare metal. They were eating when Xiao Qi arrived. When Xiao Qi walked into the resting room, he saw a group of hungry little guys gorging themselves. The corners of his eyes twitched. Xiao Qi knew very well what Lan Xuanyu and his team did. Every students uniform had a special surveince camera. Shrek Academy may sound serious on the surface, but in fact, the students were protected very tightly during the mission. Hence, when for the first time Lan Xuanyus team was swept away, thennded, built an ice house, excavated rare metals, and umtedrge amounts of them, Xiao Qi saw all of it. The colonel who was with him looked at him with his mouth agape. Are all of your students so freakish ? This was almostparable to the speed of the excavator machines. After all, in order to fight against the harsh environment, it was not easy for the base to collect rare metals. They had to drill underground to ensure their safety, and during this process, they had to avoid rocks and prevent copse etc. But Lan Xuanyus team had Tang Yuge, the human-shaped metal detector, and the excavation spots they found were all ces with the most abundant metal ores. Then, they watched helplessly as these little guys only used 30 hours toplete the excavation of four types of rare metals before they returned. Hello, Teacher Xiao. Lan Xuanyu swallowed the meat in his mouth and smiled at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi said with a cold expression, Do you guys know that your actions are considered cheating? All ten of them raised their heads and looked at him in confusion. Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, Teacher, how did we cheat? Xiao Qi said, You guys should be separated in two teams, but you acted in unison. This is cheating. You guys are not seven, but ten. Lan Xuanyu said, But what you said before was that six people and above had to obtain five types of rare metals. We have six people and above! Xiao Qi scoffed. That was targeted at the seven of you. Now that there are ten of you, its different again. Your mission has changed, including Bing Tianliang and his team. You need to obtain six types of metal to pass the test. Otherwise, if your results are not up to standard, all of your harvest will be confiscated. This is not fair. Teacher, this is too unfair. Upon hearing that they were going to take their harvest, Qian Lei immediately cried out in grief and indignation. Xiao Qi scoffed, If you want fairness, you have to rely on your strength. With that said, he turned and walked out. As he walked, he thought to himself, As if I couldnt deal with these little things. Teacher, wait. Lan Xuanyus voice came over. Xiao Qi turned around and looked at him. Is there anything else? Lan Xuanyu then said, Teacher, please find us a warehouse first and we will put our harvest there. The corners of Xiao Qis mouth twitched... Harvest... Very soon, he saw all of their harvest. More than four cubic meters of rare metals... There was arge pile of rare metals with the most part made of Heavenly Spirit Iron. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 424 - Departing Again

Chapter 424 C Departing Again

TL : GoldenLung When Xiao Qi saw Lan Xuanyu open his bag and take out the rare metals, he really wanted to leave immediately. Other than feeling gratified, he couldnt help but also feel a little jealous. Why didnt he have this ability back in school? If they brought these rare metals back, it would be right at the moment for them to start learning how to make Battle Armors during the next semester. Wasnt that timing too perfect? In fact, Lan Xuanyu had no intention of selling these rare metals. After refining them, the purity of these rare metals had surpassed 90% and with just a little more forging, he would be able to achieve Hundred and Thousand Refinements. During the process of upgrading Battle Armors, from One-Word to Two-Word and even higher levels, there were actually many types of rare metals that had to be Fuse Forged in order to enhance the strength and characteristics of Battle Armors. Many of those rare metals, especially the precious Heavenly Spirit Iron, were already not easy to buy. He might as well keep them for his own use. It was fine with his teammates as they also needed rare metals too. Hence, he only needed to hand Bing Tianliangs team and Tang Yuges rare metals. Due to the additional requirement of one more type of rare metal, Lan Xuanyu adjusted the rest time from 10 hours to 8 hours. In fact, with their cultivation, three to four hours were enough for them to recover to their peak condition. The reason why they had more rest was because Lan Xuanyu hoped that everyone could restpletely. After all, they had gone on a mission immediately after arriving at Resource Number Four on the spacecraft and didnt have any rest at all. They took this time to rest and reorganize. The sharpening of a knife doesnt dy the work of cutting firewood. It was better to adjust their state beforepleting the remaining missions. Lan Xuanyu could guess that thest type of metal was the hardest part of their mission. This was also the reason why he wanted everyone to be in good condition. ording to their speed fromst time, it would take about 5 hours for them to leave the central region and reach the ring-shaped mountain range. Moreover, walking on a mountain path was difficult and they were not sure how difficult it would be. They might need more time. Hence, Lan Xuanyu calcted that they would reach their destination in 12 hours. There might be other changes during this period and they would have to adapt to the situation. Now that there was another type of rare metal, they would have to look for a ce outside of the ring-shaped mountain range where two types of rare metals converged. This would save them the most time. ording to his original n, they would go out again and let themselves be swept away by the whirlwind. After flying in the air for a period of time, they would be able to increase their speed. But it was no longer possible now. The area outside the ring-shaped mountain range was extremely vast, but there were only four to five types of rare metals. Some of the areas were still empty, indicating that there werent any rare metals. If they were swept away, it might take up even more time. They had to find a specific destination and could only advance from the ground. After 8 hours of rest and reorganization, everyone could be said to have eaten their fill, drank their fill, and slept well. When they left the base again, it could be said that they were full of energy. Before setting off, Lan Xuanyu told his teammates the destination he was looking for on the map. After confirming that there was no mistake, they set off again. In the control room. These little guys have set off again. He knows when to hold the reins and when to rx. This young man in charge ofmanding is not bad! If he wants to join the military in the future, he cane over to my ce. The colonel smiled and said to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi said, You should give up on this. Many people are paying attention to this kid. Its the same in the academy. The possibility of him joining the military isnt high and it shouldnt be a problem for him to get into the Inner Court. Once he enters the Inner Court and still can continuously surprise the academy like he is now, I reckon that he will be retained. Remain in school? Upon hearing these two words, a tinge of envy shed across the colonels eyes. In fact, very few people knew that among all the graduates in Shrek Academy, including the Inner Court disciples, those who could stay in school were the most outstanding talents. Those students would truly be a part of Shrek. However, there were very few ces to stay in the academy, and those who could stay were all extremely outstanding people. The proportion of Inner Court disciples who stayed in the academy was not high. Among those who entered the Inner Court, who didnt want to stay, even if they had to go out toplete various missions for the academy, they were all unwilling to leave the Inner Court. This boys cultivation isnt high yet, but he already has all sorts of amazing performances. When he obtains his One-Word Battle Armor and trulypletes the Duo Mecha Master courses, I wonder what kind of changes would happen. As his teacher, Im looking forward to this day. The colonelughed. Youre showing off, arent you? Whats the point of showing off in front of me? It should be done in another two years, right? ss leader, when did youplete the first phase of the Duo Mecha Master courses? Was it during the third or fourth year? Xiao Qis face darkened. I forgot. The colonel smiled. That cant be. I remember that you were thest in our ss. It really wasnt easy for you! Many people were taken aback that you were still able to get into the Inner Court. Shut up or Ill cut you, Xiao Qi said in annoyance. He couldnt bear to look back on the past. His talent was average and being able to get into the Inner Court meant that he had put in a lot of blood and tears! Even he didnt want to recall that pain and didnt think that he could persevere if he had to do it again. It wasnt easy to find someone simr to him in this new batch of students. He wanted him to take the same path as he did back then and let him see the shadow of himself from him. But who knew that this brat would evolve his Martial Soul and have the White Dragon King Martial Soul that possessed a Dragon Kings bloodline. How could this be reasonable? If he had such luck back then, it wouldnt have been so tough! *** After leaving the base, they took advantage of the fact that there were no whirlwinds and sprinted at full speed. With Lan Xuanyus wind element and the Blue Silver Grass enhancement, their speed was faster than when they left the base for the first time. Having familiarized themselves with the situation here, they naturally didnt have to be as cautious as before. They still used the ice house to protect themselves. When they encountered a whirlwind, everyone rested inside it temporarily. Once the whirlwind was gone, they immediately moved forward. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu realized that as long as he followed behind the whirlwind, the possibility of encountering another whirlwind would decrease substantially. Hence, he chose to follow. Although it was a detour, they encountered fewer whirlwinds and their overall speed increased quite a bit. They moved forward with ease, and arrived almost 40 minutes earlier than expected. From afar, they could already see the undting mountain range ahead. Well rest at the foot of the mountain for half an hour, Lan Xuanyu said. Everyone arrived at the foot of the mountain and found a rtively sunken mountain wall to build an ice house. Lan Xuanyu got Yuanen Huihui to take out all sorts of food and water from his storage bracelet to replenish everyones physical strength. The supplies contained in their backpacks were only the most basic ones, and they had also brought some from the Mother. What shocked Bing Tianliang the most was when Yuanen Huihui took out a can of Sea God Lake water from his storage bracelet. Everyone had something to drink. After drinking a cup of Sea God Lake, his vitality immediately flourished and his fatigue was swept away. Extravagant, you guys are simply too extravagant! Bing Tian eximed as he drank, his eyes filled with envy. This is what one called being filthy rich! Always carrying Sea God Lake water on ones body ! Chapter 425 - Spiritual Shield

Chapter 425 C Spiritual Shield

TL : GoldenLung Yuanen Huihui said with a smile : This is extravagant ? Theres still more to it. He knew how much preparation Lan Xuanyu had made for this mission. There was a cubic meter of resources in the storage bracelet. It included a few types of spirit fruits that could be used for replenishment and treatment, as well as the Sea God Lake water, and arge amount of food made from rare ingredients. In any case, the food that they brought was enough for their entire team to eat for half a month. From the beginning, Lan Xuanyu did not even consider that the academy would provide them with food during the mission. He had made ample preparations. And this was him not knowing the specifics of the mission. Otherwise, he would have brought a small soul excavator with him. With it, the excavation of the rare metal would definitely have been faster. Huihui, give me the Spiritual Shield. Lan Xuanyu gestured to Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui took out a fist-sized metal ball from his storage bracelet and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said, We will cross the mountain rangeter. If Im not wrong, we will definitely encounter some unknown dangers. I will use my Blue Silver Grass to wrap everyone together and make sure that we dont get split up. We will move ording to the formation we used when we were sent flying the first time. Everyone, get ready. You even brought a soul device? Tang Yuge looked at the metal ball in Lan Xuanyus hand and was speechless. En, for everyones safety, I brought a few, Lan Xuanyu said casually. How many? Tang Yuge was at a loss for words. The Spiritual Shield was not made to be used for a single person. It was a small mecha shield and was used for defense by mechas. It was quite expensive and was a one-time use only shield. Generally speaking, mechas above the purple rank would carry it with them. When ones own shield was unable to block an attack, this Spiritual Shield could be used for a short period of time. Although it was a one-time use, due to its small size and light weight, it was very well liked by mecha masters. If they could afford it, they would always prepare one. Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said, The academy didnt say that were not allowed to use the soul devices. Right, senior sister? Thats right, you must think flexible, Yuanen Huihui said matter-of-factly. Big brother Xuanyu, do you want more? Tang Yuge of course knew that the academy didnt say that they wouldnt allow it, but a Spiritual Shield was very expensive! Very expensive. How many Outer Court students could afford it? She was already considered very rich in the Outer Court, but she wouldnt bear to spend money on it! Lan Xuanyu bought a few at once. How much money could they still have left? The reason why Lan Xuanyu was so willing was actually rted to his forging. His forging sess rate was much higher than what Yang Yingming had said. This meant that he could rely on forging rare metals to exchange for some emblems in the future. Since that was the case, the value of emblems wasnt that high anymore. In order to ensure good results for the final exam, he was naturally willing to spend money. After leaving the auction house that day, he brought everyone to purchase the storage bracelet. And then food, water, and soul devices! If not for the limited space of the soul storage device, he would have even wanted to buy a soul car to bring along... the kind that could move on all terrains. After half an hour of rest plus the replenishment from the Sea God Lake water and rare ingredients, everyone quickly recovered to their peak condition. They sensed the changes in the outside world for a moment, as there were no whirlwinds the ice house was removed. Everyone continued to walk again. Climbing a mountain was naturally not a problem for them. Taking advantage of theck of wind, they quickly ascended the first mountain. Standing at the peak and looking into the distance, one couldnt see the end of the mountain range. There were no nts on this Resource that was mainly made of metal. At this moment, while standing high up, there was a sense of destion. Lan Xuanyu looked at the map. The map wasnt very detailed and could only distinguish directions, but it didnt have a 3D map of the entire mountain range. They could only go forward while fumbling. Wu wu wu, wu wu wu! Just at this moment, there were howls that sounded like the wails of ghosts and wolvesing from the col ahead. It was undoubtedly produced by a violent wind that echoed in the col. Lan Xuanyu said with a solemn expression, Due to the terrain, the intensity of the whirlwind here might surpass that of the outside world. Everyone, be careful. Lets go. After confirming a direction with no howling winds, Lan Xuanyu led the team on their way again. Their journey was rtively smooth and they would asionally encounter some whirlwinds, but they werent too strong and were able to rely on the ice house to resist. Half an hourter, they had already gone deep into the mountain range and climbed over a dozen small hills. At this speed, they should be able to cross this mountain range in about four to five hours and reach their destination. Perhaps it was because everything was going too smoothly that everyone rxed slightly. Could it be that the final exams mission was actually really limited to resisting some whirlwinds ? Lan Xuanyu didnt think so. If that was the case, they wouldnt have been asked to obtain just one more type of metal at the beginning. The most difficult part should have been outside the mountain range or in the mountain range. Just as he was thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt the Dragon God scale on his chest heating up slightly as a stifling feeling lingered in his heart. He raised his head subconsciously and looked into the distance. Other than the sound of the air in the mountain range, there were no other changes. Everything seemed to be the same as before, extremely normal. Everyone, be careful, it might be dangerous, Lan Xuanyu shouted. At this moment, everyone was climbing the mountain. Upon hearing his voice, they immediately became alert. Right at this moment, a strange aura suddenly appeared. Cracks suddenly appeared on the mountain they were climbing. Tang Yuge, who was at the back of the team, suddenly widened her eyes because she suddenly felt a surge of energy in the air. Lan Xuanyu felt it too. It was a very thick elemental wave. Was that... earth element ? Just as he was deep in thought, a thick stone spike suddenly shot out from the mountain wall. In front of this stone spike was Dong Qianqiu. As Lan Xuanyu was on his guard, he reacted immediately and pulled the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass around Dong Qianqius waist with his right hand, pulling her away from the mountain wall. Dong Qianqius reaction was very fast as well. She struck out with her right hand and her palm turned dark blue, as hard as ice. With a bang, the stone spike shattered and her body swung into the air. And this stone thorn was just the prelude. After it, stone thorns suddenly swarmed out like a porcupine. Lan Xuanyu extended his body and pped his right hand on the mountain, pushing himself up. The first things he pulled were the two strands of Blue Silver Grass that were wrapped around Lin Donghui and Yuanen Huihui. They were weaker in closebat and were the easiest to hurt. Facing the stone spikes, the others disyed their abilities. Tang Yuges fifth soul ring lit up and her control of the five elements changed into earth. Ayer of yellow light covered her body and those stone thorns actually avoided her automatically without attacking her. Yuge, stabilize. Lan Xuanyus voice came over. Tang Yuge was very experienced in battle and understood what he meant. She suddenly thrust her arms forward and both her arms stabbed into the stone wall. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around her waist as well and she hung herself on the mountain wall. Lan Mengqin floated in the snow wind. Even though she was in midair, her entire body seemed ethereal as she floated for a short period, easily dodging the stone thorns attacks. Yutian and Bing Tianliang leaped up together. Bing Tianliang transformed into lightning and was extremely fast. He supported Yutians armpit with one hand. When the two of them separated themselves from the mountain wall, Yu Tian shed out with the modao in his hand. Wherever his heavy modao passed by, rocks would immediately be shattered. Chapter 426 - Earth Spirit

Chapter 426 C Earth Spirit

TL : GoldenLung Lin Donghuis silhouette undted as fireballs shot out from his Radiant Sun and bombarded the opponent. Liu Feng was the most agile. His speed was extremely fast and the stone thorns on the mountain walls were not as fast as him. He could always use the stone thorns as a foothold and borrow strength from them. At the same time, he pulled the Blue Silver Grass to make Lan Xuanyu ascend. Everyone remained calm and collected in the face of these stone thorns. At this moment, they were less than 100 meters away from the peak and about 300 meters above the ground. Frenzie, go up, Lan Xuanyu shouted. The stone thorns continued to break under their attacks but continued to charge out. After a short period of adaptation, these stone thorns were no longer a threat to them. With Tang Yuge as a fixed point and Liu Feng pulling at them from above, everyone wouldnt fall. Tang Yuge also began to climb up quickly. As long as she was there, those stone thorns wouldnt attack them at all. She continued to climb up and chased after Liu Feng. At the same time, she also used the Blue Silver Grass to pull the others. The others relied on the attacks from the stone thorns to continuously move and were not injured by any of them. Very soon, the peak of the mountain was within sight. Liu Fengs figure shed and just as he was about tond on the mountain peak, a huge rock suddenly fell from the sky and smashed straight towards his head. This huge rock was over a cubic meter in size and was extremely heavy. It came very suddenly with a whistling sound. At this crucial moment, Liu Feng did not panic at all. He thrust out the White Dragon Spear in his hand and spewed out a light from the tip of the spear. He tapped on the stone and caused it to pause for a moment. At the same time, Liu Feng used the force to rebound and bounced outwards. His entire body spun in the air and he was already on top of the stone. It was Return of The White Dragon. He tapped the rock with his toes and pushed it to the side so as not to hurt his teammates. At the same time, he rose higher than the peak. When he surpassed the peak, he was shocked. On the mountain peak, stone golems that were over six meters tall were ring at him. These rock golems didnt have limbs, and their entire bodies were made up of boulders. They didnt have any facial features, but Liu Feng could clearly sense their malicious intent. A low dragon roar resounded as numerous white scales appeared on Liu Fengs body. His entire body lit up with a white light as he shot towards the peak. Those rock golems immediately charged towards him, and over ten gigantic figures pounced towards him amidst the rumbling sounds. But at this moment, Liu Feng fully disyed his speed. His figure flickered and looked phantasmal. He was like a white stream of light as he shuttled between these rock golems. At the same time, the White Dragon Spear in his hand left marks on their bodies as rock powder sttered everywhere. It wasnt to injure the enemy but to attract their attention so that these rock golems wouldnt attack their partners. As it turned out, these rock golems had very low intelligence and seemed to only have some basic instincts. After sensing Liu Fengs existence, they chased after him continuously and even collided with each other, causing boulders to roll down their bodies. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Yuge climbed up. When she saw those stone giants, she was taken aback and quickly pulled the Blue Silver Grass to bring the others to the top of the mountain. At this moment, those stone golems were still chasing after Liu Feng. When they arrived at the peak, there were no more stone thorns. Senior sister, whats going on? Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yuge. From the fact that these rock golems didnt attack her, she seemed to have some understanding of these rock golems. They seem to be Earth Spirits. Tang Yuge furrowed her brows, then nced at Lan Xuanyu and said, Didnt you call me Yuge quite smoothly just now? Just call me by my name. Lan Xuanyu asked awkwardly, What is an Earth Spirit? Tang Yuge said, Its a spirit of earth elements. You saw those life spirits around the Eternity Tree in the academy, right? When a type of energy is rich to the extreme, it has the possibility of giving birth to spiritual sentience, just like the time when we humans first got intelligence for the first time. Generally speaking, this type of elemental spirit only has the most basic awareness and doesnt have any intelligence. This Resource is almost made up of all sorts of minerals. There are metal elements in these minerals, but most of them are definitely earth elements. I didnt expect that an Earth Spirit would appear. Those rocks were mobilized by the Earth Spirits. This should be their territory. When we outsiderse here, they will naturally attack instinctively. At this point, Tang Yuge narrowed her eyes. Ill try tomunicate with them. The earth element is the most stable among the five elements, but it is also the most inert. It is almost impossible to produce an Earth Spirit. I didnt expect that there would be one here. This ce is actually very suitable for my cultivation. As she spoke, she leaped up and charged out. With a few leaps, she jumped onto the shoulder of a rock golem. The strange thing was that the rock golem didnt seem to reject her at all, as though it didnt feel anything and allowed her to squat on its shoulder. Tang Yuge ced a hand on the rock golems head and the yellow light on her body surged. Her eyes also emitted a crystal yellow light. The rock golem that was chasing after Liu Feng stopped and stood there in a daze. After a moment, the rock golem suddenly squatted down and used its arms that were formed from boulders to pound the ground a few times, producing peng peng sounds. The other rock golems movements slowed down at first, then they gradually stopped and gathered towards that rock golem. Amazing, senior sister seems to be able tomunicate with rock golems! Lin Donghui eximed. He was also an elemental controller, but he had never interacted directly with fire elements before. Lan Xuanyu was also a little envious. He could vaguely guess that the reason why Tang Yuge was able tomunicate with these Earth Spirits was probably because she had all five elements. The five elements were able to give birth to a super strong ability like the Great Five Elements Divine Light, which allowed her elemental affinity to be much higher than him and Lin Donghui, who controlled the elements. To be able to be the top student among the third years, Tang Yuges abilities were not simple. The reason they could win in thepetition was mostly due to luck. A momentter, Tang Yuge jumped off the rock golem and returned to her teammates. Her expression was grave. Xuanyu, the situation doesnt seem too good. Lan Xuanyu: Whats the general situation? Tang Yuge said, This is indeed a low ranked, but its single element is extremely rich. It is a twin core. Twin-core? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Tang Yuge said, The so-called twin-core means that it has two cores at the same time. Generally speaking, high-levels have a single core. This is from an energy point of view. Also, for high-levels or nes, a single core must have a life core as its core. Its the same for our Mother. The Eternity Tree represents our life core and thus, the entire is filled with life energy. It can give birth to all sorts of life. And in the universe, there are manys with other elements as its core. They dont exist in a high level one, but they have their own unique characteristics. For example, the star that we call the sun is a single core of the fire element. The fire element is extremely dense and possesses an extremely strong destructive energy. This star is also a representative of a single core. And this Resource that we are on, the rank of the itself, is considered rtively low in the universe. But it is a twin-core and is formed by the earth and metal elements. The earth element is thick and the metal element sharp. These two elements formed the core of the entire. After countless years of reproduction, due to the richness of these two elements, the spirit of these elements were born. What we are facing is the spirit of the earth element. But they are still very hostile towards us. They dont have any intelligence, but they have instincts. When the exploration team of the Federation arrived here, they used some unknown method to open up a ce to expel these spirits of the elements and at the same time, they mined the. And in the process of mining, it is equivalent to weakening this. The spirits of the earth and metal elements would then naturally be hostile towards us, but they are too weakpared to us humans. They have almost no intelligence and only have instincts. They can only resist asionally because they felt our appearance and this caused them to be hostile towards us. At this point, Tang Yuge furrowed her brows and said, In a sense, we can be considered as invaders. And for the Federations interests, the continuous exploitation of this in the future will probably cause arge loss of the earth and metal elements here,maybe even causing these two types of spirits to disappear. After saying that, Tang Yuges expression became a little sad. She was a controller of the five elements and had a lot of feelings for them. And the two cores here were two of her five elements. Chapter 427 - Yuge Breaks Through

Chapter 427 C Yuge Breaks Through

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu nodded his head silently. The Federations interster migration was, in a sense, an invasion, right ? It would be best if they could reach an agreement with the indigenous people, like what happened for the Elves. If they couldnt reach an agreement, they would probably have to fight. Then if we continue moving in the mountain range, will we still be weed by their attacks? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Yuge said, The Earth Spirits are slightly better. They have a generous nature and are not keen on attacking. I will use my own earth element aura to protect everyone and let the Earth Spirits think that we are the same species as them, so that they wont attack us. The problem is outside the mountain range. Outside the mountain range is a world of metal elements. The metal elements are sharp by nature and will be more hostile towards us, so they will definitely attack us. Also, their attacks will be very strong. This is the feeling I got from the Earth Spirits. So, we have to be more careful once were out of the mountain range. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said, We still have to continue with our mission. Once were out of the mountain range, well act ording to the situation. Well return as soon as we get the rare metal we need for our mission. As for the matter about invasion, senior sister shouldnt think too much about it. When we return, well ask the teacher and get him to answer our doubts. Tang Yuge nodded silently. Why are you thinking so much? Our Shrek Academy has always loved peace and is unwilling to invade. But the development of this clearly has a lot to do with the academy. Obviously, the academy agrees with the Federations idea of development. We definitely wont exploits to the extent of destruction. Some people just dont have good brains, Yuanen Huihui suddenly said. Upon hearing his words, Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment. Thats right! The academy allowed them toplete their end-of-year assessment here, so this Resource must have something to do with the academy. Shrek Academy has always been peace-loving and holds a neutral position in the Federation. If the academy can approve of it, the exploitation of this shouldnt be destructive for it. I agree with Huihui, Dong Qianqiu said. After the Federation started the interster migration, although Im not sure of their specific policy, but since the Federation has been able to develop twos for the soul beasts, they will definitely think about the ecosystem of thes that we are upying. We should ask teacher when we get back. En. Tang Yuge nodded her head, then she suddenly looked at Yuanen Huihui coldly. Dont get cocky. Ill deal with you when we get back. Yuanen Huihui puffed up his chest and wanted to say, Do you think Im afraid of you, huh? But when the words were at the tip of his tongue, he looked at Tang Yuges cold gaze and didnt dare to say it out loud. He didnt know why, but ever since he saw her for the first time, Yuanen Huihui would naturally get afraid. Alright, lets continue moving then. Yuge, sorry to trouble you, Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Yuge. They set off once again and Tang Yuge released her fifth soul skill, causing everyone to be surrounded by an earth element aura. As expected, there were no more attacks from the Earth Spirits along the way. Those Earth Spirits were fused with the mountain rocks. ording to Tang Yuge, wherever they went, the mountain peaks and hills they passed by would have different density of earth elements. The denser ones would have Earth Spirits. Because of the previous dy and their careful journey, when they finally arrived at the edge of the mountain range, five hours had already passed. At this moment, 56 hours had already passed since the start of the mission. There was only slightly more than half of the 120 hours left. Lan Xuanyu frowned as he stood at the peak of a tall mountain and looked out. His vision outside the mountain range was blurry. From where they were, the world outside the mountain range seemed to have turned yellow amidst the whirlwinds. This was different from the snowstorm in the mountain range. A dense metal element aura, Tang Yuge said to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said, If you use the metal elements to protect us, can you block the attacks from those Metal Spirits? Tang Yuge said, Its hard to say. It depends on how strong they are. ording to the feeling I got from the Earth Spirits, Metal Spirits are much stronger than them and are especially violent. They seem to have mutated. So everyone must be careful. Im afraid youll really have to use your Spirit Shield. Lan Xuanyu said, I checked the map just now and the direction over there is where two types of rare metals converge. Well take less and leave once we have enough. Tang Yuge said, I have an idea. It might bring us more benefits. En? Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully. Tang Yuge said, Im already at the peak of rank 59, just a step away from rank 60. Earth elements here are so concentrated, if I have some time, I might be able to break through and reach rank 60. After rank 60, I will obtain a special soul skill that will be of great help to our extraction. Can you tell me? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Yuge nodded and whispered in his ear. You mean that...? Lan Xuanyu was surprised. En, it should be possible. But when the timees, all of you have to buy me some time, enough for me to create sufficient space for everyone. How long do you need to break through? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Yuge said, I cant make a precise judgment, but it shouldnt be more than ten hours. Lan Xuanyu replied without hesitation, Alright, then you can break through here. We will protect you and everyone can take a break. Rank 60! Tang Yuge was about to reach rank 60. How envious ! Rank 60 Soul Emperor. Although Lan Xuanyus mother, Nan Cheng, was also rank 60, he knew that Tang Yuges rank 60 waspletely different from his mothers rank 60. Tang Yuge, who was a rank-60 Soul Emperor, could probably crush everyone other than Yuanen Huihui. Even Huihui would not be her opponent as he didnt have a Battle Armor. Lan Xuanyu called his teammates to his side and they built another ice house at the top of the mountain. Tang Yuge began meditating. Yuanen Huihui had aplicated look in his eyes as he looked at Tang Yuge, who was sitting cross-legged. Tang Yuge was considered young among the third years, she was only 15 years old now. 15 years old and a rank 60 Soul Emperor. She was definitely a top genius in the entire Federation. With this cultivation, as long as she had her Two-Word Battle Armor in a year or two, she would definitely be able to enter the Inner Court. When she would graduate from the Outer Court, breaking through to rank 70 would not be a problem. Her future was limitless. Ever since Yuanen Huihuis soul power broke through rank 50, he realized that his speed of improvement had slowed down. After his Second Awakening, his speed had increased. But he was only rank 56 now. In addition, he still had to make his Battle Armor, so he felt that he might not be able to reach rank 60 by the end of his first school year. Although he was still young, he had a feeling that he would never be able to catch up to Tang Yuge. What are you thinking about? Qian Lei nudged Yuanen Huihui. Shes already at rank 60! I just broke through rank 56. Cultivating from rank 50 to rank 60 is so slow! Yuanen Huihui sighed. I dont want to talk to you, do you know that? Qian Lei said in annoyance. Youre only rank 56? Then who am I going to talk to when Im only at rank 30? And were the same age. Keep quiet. Lan Xuanyu looked at the two of them and felt helpless. Comparing yourself to other people was not good for your mental health ! Were they really the same age? Yuanen Huihui was the most monstrous among them. He wasnt even 13 years old yet, but he was already at rank 56. His bloodline and cultivation speed were simply blessed by the heavens. When he would graduate from the Outer Court, he didnt know how far he could go. Furthermore, his Martial Soul had gone through a Second Awakening. After this awakening, his attack strength had increased substantially and he also had his powerful innate ability : the Eye of Samsara. Compared to him, although Tang Yuge was very strong, her soul power rank was at least 10 ranks lower at his age. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 428 - Soul Emperor Tang Yuge

Chapter 428 C Soul Emperor Tang Yuge

TL : GoldenLung Not to mention six-ring, Lan Xuanyu was already very satisfied to be able to break through to three-ring so quickly aftering to Shrek Academy. His next goal was to reach four-rings in his second year and improve steadily. He would be satisfied if he could break through six-ring before graduation. A gentle halo of light slowly appeared next to Tang Yuge. Lan Xuanyus perception of the elements was the clearest, and he could clearly sense that within this yellow halo, there were extremely rich earth elements. Just as Tang Yuge said, the earth and metal elements on this were especially rich. This mountain range was probably where the earth elements gathered the most, which exined why there were so many Earth Spirits. Among the five elements, earth represented the middle and was the root of the five elements. Strengthening her foundation was very helpful for Tang Yuges cultivation. Her cultivation base was already at the peak of five-ring, so she naturally wouldnt miss such a good opportunity. At Shrek Academy, wood spirit energy was richest. Due to the existence of the Eternal Tree, she thought that her breakthrough would be done with the help of the wood spirit energy. It was definitely a pleasant surprise to encounter a ce with such dense earth spirit energy. Gradually, the aura on Tang Yuges body began to change. Everyone could feel that the soul power in her body was operating faster. Her body was like a vortex that began to absorb the earth element spirit energy in the air. The yellow light gradually grew stronger. Lan Xuanyu carefully sensed the changes in her body. A soul master was breaking through to six-ring and being able to observe her so closely was undoubtedly a good opportunity to umte experience. At this moment, Tang Yuge gave him the feeling of a whale sucking in water. Her body was like a bottomless abyss as the boundless earth spirit energy entered her body and disappeared. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu realized that Tang Yuges five elements were different from his control over the elements. His control over elements was more minute and the elements would be absorbed by him directly before being converted into soul power. But her werent. Those earth elements would be attracted and broken by the aura of the five elements around her body and then fused into a single type of energy. It was as if they had to be refined outside her body before being absorbed by her. They would directly transform into the power of the five elements and enter her body. Lan Xuanyu vaguely understood that Tang Yuge must have experienced a qualitative leap when she broke through to five-ring. She had all the five elements and would make them form a cycle to grow endlessly. Her Great Five Elements Divine Light was definitely not inferior to any Martial Soul Fusion skill, and she couldst for such a long time because of the endless power of her five elements. To be able to stand out in Shrek Academy, one had truly to be an elite ! Seconds and minutes went by as Tang Yuge continued to absorb the earth spirit energy in the air. Her condition was very stable, and as the earth spirit energy in the surroundings gathered more and more, one could vaguely see a five-colored halo revolving around her lower abdomen. Lan Xuanyu knew that she was absorbing the earth spirit energy and converting it into the other five elements spirit energy to achieve a bnce between her five elements. Earth produced metal, metal produced water, water produced wood, wood produced fire, and fire produced earth. The five elementsplemented each other and reproduced endlessly! Finally, after six hours, the five elements halo in her lower abdomen became clearer and spread throughout her entire body. The process became rtively fast. Another hourter, Tang Yuges entire body emitted a five-colored halo, giving off a very moving feeling. At that moment, everyone felt as though she had grown up. She waspletely different. Suddenly, that five-colored light burst out from her body and her entire body shook slightly. Tang Yuge suddenly opened her eyes. Two colorful bolts of lightning shed across her eyes and a low buzzing sound resounded as it vibrated around her. She took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, Break! All of a sudden, the five-colored light on her body became zing bright and everyone else retreated at the same time. Boom! A five-colored light pir soared into the sky and broke a huge hole in the ice house. Tang Yuge let out a clear roar and her delicate body floated up slowly from the ground. She lowered her legs and stood in front of everyone. The five-colored light was like a me that was slowly being extinguished. Her eyes became brighter and her face was covered by ayer of golden luster. Immediately after that, soul rings began to rise from beneath her feet. Firstly, there were four purple and one ck. Following that, another ck soul ring rose and merged with her original five soul ringssix soul rings! From this moment onwards, Tang Yuge had officially be a six-ring Soul Emperor, and she was less than 15 years old. This level of cultivation at this age was simply unimaginable in an ordinary soul master academy. In an ordinary soul master academy, it was hard to say if even the teacher had the cultivation of a six-ring Soul Emperor! Congrattions, senior. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Tang Yuge was very happy as well. She had taken advantage of this opportunity to break through and seeded in one go. This final exam was worth it. Thank you everyone for watching over me. How long did it take? Lan Xuanyu: Less than eight hours. Do you need some time to consolidate your cultivation base ? Tang Yuge shook her head and said, Lets go, we cant waste time. I can consolidate it once we get back. Alright. This time, they didnt dy any further. It had already been over 60 hours and they still had to save at least 10 hours to return. Hence, they only had about 40 hours to collect the rare metals. Everyone came down from the mountain peak and finally got out of the ring-shaped mountain range. The moment they got out, they immediately felt something different. The wind in the air had be even more violent. More importantly, there was no longer ice and snow in the wind, but sand-like particles. Its not sand, these are metal fragments. Tang Yuge raised her right hand, and the fourth soul ring on her body lit up. Immediately, the particles in the air filled her hand. It was shiny and looked like metal fragments. Tang Yuge clenched her right hand and crushed the fragments together, turning them into a small piece of metal. If there is a whirlwind, Im afraid itll be very troublesome. The ice house might not be able to block it. Lan Xuanyu revealed a worried expression. Senior, lets hurry. En. At this moment, it was Tang Yuges turn to walk at the front. A faint golden halo automatically appeared around her body and absorbed the metal fragments around her, preventing them from affecting the others. At the same time, she began to sense the rich metal elements beneath her. They were currently at the intersection of two types of rare metals. However, minerals did not exist everywhere, and they could only collect them in ces where the minerals were dense enough. Everyone followed Tang Yuge. After walking for less than ten minutes, the air around them suddenly became violent. Ice house, Lan Xuanyu shouted. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin held hands and released an ice house under the enhancement of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. However, everyones expression changed very quickly because the release speed of the ice house this time was much slower than before. The reason was very simple, the water element in the air here was much less dense than inside of the mountain range. There was ice and snow over there and it was naturally suitable to form an ice house, but that wasnt the case here, so their speed of manifestation naturally decreased. Lan Xuanyu realized that he had overlooked this problem. He quickly released water elements and injected them into the ice house. But right at this moment, as the ice house gradually formed, the surrounding light suddenly became dim. The violent wind had brought along ck metal fragments sweeping over to them. Chapter 429 - Metal Storm

Chapter 429 C Metal Storm

TL : GoldenLung Tang Yuges expression changed drastically as well. She pped both hands on the ice house and immediately, ayer of metallic membrane formed on the ice house to assist in resisting. Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding! An ear-piercing sound came out. It was the sound of a strong wind and metal shaving against the ice house. Dong Qianqiu said anxiously, The ice house is being destroyed very quickly, the friction is too strong. The moment she said that, everyones expressions changed. The metal storm outside was different from a simple snowstorm. Once they were swept up, they might be torn apart by the metal storm! Lan Xuanyu took out the Spirit Shield without hesitation and pinched it. The Spirit Shield emitted a soft red halo and was released immediately under Lan Xuanyus control. Just as the Spirit Shield was erected, the ice house cracked. In just a few seconds, the entire ice house waspletely torn apart. The ice house shattered and they could clearly see the scene outside. It was a terrifying scene that would only appear in a post-apocalyptic world! The surroundings were pitch-ck, and countless metal fragments were swept up as if they were in hell by the violent wind. Amidst the raging wind, the sky and earth had changed color. Ear-piercing friction sounds kepting from the Spirit Shield. The faint red color of the shield had already turned into a bright red color, and the metal ball suspended in the air began to flicker. Oh my god! Qian Lei eximed. If Lan Xuanyu hadnt prepared the Spirit Shield beforehand, they would probably be in a life-and-death situation right now. How long could theyst in this violent metal storm? Everyone, get ready to defend. Lan Xuanyu extended both hands as strands of Blue Silver Grass swarmed out and surrounded everyone. Huihui, prepare another Spirit Shield. Yuge, can you feel how long this storm willst? Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge shook her head. Its too vast, I cant. Lan Xuanyu raised his brows. Then can you tell if this is Metal Spirits initiating an attack on us or it is just a natural storm? Does it have the Metal Spirits aura? Previously, the Earth Spirits had transformed into stone men and attacked them. If this was the Metal Spirits going berserk and not a power of nature, it would be even more troublesome. Its them. Not the power of nature, Tang Yuge said without hesitation. Lan Xuanyu made a prompt decision. Senior, lets begin. The mine here might not be rich, but we have no other choice. Safety first. Tang Yuge nodded. Alright. Hang in there, Ill open it immediately. As she spoke, her body flickered with light as soul rings rose from beneath her feet. Her sixth soul ring that she had just obtained was even brighter. Tang Yuge, sixth soul skill! Ayer of earthen yellow light spread beneath her feet and in the next moment, her entire body actually started sinking to the ground. Right at this moment, an ear-piercing hum came from the metal ball that was suspended in the air. Huihui! Yuanen Huihui immediately threw out another metal ball and lit up the second Spirit Shield. Bang! The first Spirit shield exploded. In front of such a terrifying storm, all of them seemed so small and their faces turned slightly pale. At this moment, Tang Yuges body hadpletely sunk into the ground. Her sixth soul skill, the Five Elements Escape Technique! There was no doubt that the appearance of this Five Elements Escape Technique had allowed Tang Yuges overall strength to increase by another qualitative leap. Previously, she and Lan Xuanyu had discussed that after entering this dangerous area and finding the mineral deposits, she would use the Five-Element Escape Technique to enter the ground and open up a space underground. No matter how strong the storm above the ground was, it wouldnt affect the underground and thus give them a chance to mine. They didnt expect that the metal elements here would be so violent. Those Metal Spirits were controlling the metal elements and wanted to kill them directly. Hence, they didnt have time to look for better mineral deposits. The most important thing now was to ensure their safety. Everyone, listen to me. Yuge is opening up a living space for us underground. Wait a moment, the girls will go down first, then the weaker ones. Those with strong defense will stay up there. Those who go down first will pull my Blue Silver Grass. If the people up there are being swept up, pull us down. Whats wrong with girls? Dont discriminate against us girls. We can do it too, Lan Mengqin said in annoyance. Lan Xuanyu suddenly became very solemn. This is an order, execute it. Seeing Lan Xuanyus grave look, Lan Mengqin didnt dare to look him in the eye anymore and only nudged Dong Qianqiu. She pouted but didnt say anything else. The Spirit Shield began to tremble once again as a ring red light flickered continuously. This shield was a one-time use for mechas and was used to block a strong attack. It was not very sustainable. More importantly, the destructive power of this metal storm was truly shocking. The price of a Spirit Shield was not cheap. Lan Xuanyu and his team had bought a total of three and the second one was about to copse. Yuge, how is it? Lan Xuanyu asked anxiously. We can begin. I will do my best. Tang Yuges short voice came through. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Mengqin, get off. Once youre down, let us know if theres space to amodate one person. En. This time, Lan Mengqin didnt say anything else. In an emergency, she understood how important it was to obey Lan Xuanyus arrangements. She leaped and jumped down the hole left by Tang Yuge. Right at this moment, the Spirit Shield couldnt take it anymore. Huihui, prepare the third one. Everyone, get ready to defend. Then, take off your clothes, including your uniforms and helmets. We will be able to survive for a period of time without oxygen, but we wont be able to sustain for a long time. If all our uniforms and helmets are destroyed, we will really be doomed. Put the helmets and uniforms down first and send them back after we enter the cave. The uniforms will maintain an oxygen supply and ensure that there is oxygen in the cave. Its time for the next person, Lan Mengqin said. Lan Xuanyu said, Qianqiu, go down. Stay in your uniform. Dong Qianqiu jumped down without hesitation. The moment she did so, she instinctively looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded at her. Bang! The second Spirit Shield exploded, and the third one was raised to block the metal storm. Everyone quickly took off their uniforms and helmets and sent them into the underground cave. They were all soul masters and their soul power automatically circted within their bodies, allowing them to survive in an environment without oxygen for a short period of time. Lan Xuanyu was right, they had to protect their uniforms at this time and must not be damaged. Although their uniforms had some defensive capabilities, its defensive capabilities were definitely insufficient to withstand this metal storm. After taking off his uniform, Lan Xuanyus eyes congealed as ayer of faint golden scales appeared on his body. Lin Donghui, get ready, Lan Xuanyu ordered. Lin Donghui nodded his head. At this moment, everyone was truly facing a life and death crisis. Once thest Spirit Shield shattered, they would have to face the danger of being swept into the metal storm. Without really going into contact, they had no idea how terrifying the metal storm could be. Whoever went down first would be safe. Lan Xuanyu didnt let Lin Donghui gost just because he wasnt a member of his team. Instead, he arranged everything logically. When Lin Donghui heard him call out his name, it would be a lie to say that he wasnt moved. Lin Donghui clenched his fist. Done. A voice came from below. Lin Donghui did not dare to dy and leaped down. Lan Xuanyu looked at Yuanen Huihui, but Yuanen Huihui pulled Liu Feng over. Frenzies cultivation is much weaker than mine. My soul power is strong and so is my ability to survive. Let him go first. Liu Feng wanted to say something but Lan Xuanyu nodded. The red light from the Spirit Shield flickered and shone on everyones faces. Just at this moment, Bing Tianliang suddenly said, Lan Xuanyu, Im convinced now. In the future, I will recognize you as our ss leader. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 430 - Obey Orders

Chapter 430 C Obey Orders

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu smiled and gave him a thumbs up. Come. A voice came from below and Liu Feng jumped down. At this moment, including Tang Yuge, there were already five people underground. There were only Lan Xuanyu, Yuanen Huihui, Qian Lei, Yu Tian, and Bing Tianliang left above ground. Yutian, you go first, Lan Xuanyu said. Yutian frowned. I can stay, let Huihui go first. He isnt good at defense, while I have thick skin. Obey my orders, Lan Xuanyu shouted sternly. Right at this moment, there was a loud buzzing sound and the Spirit Shield was about to copse. At this moment, there were still five people outside. This meant that with Tang Yuges current speed through her Five Elements Escape Technique, they wouldnt be able to dive underground no matter what. Bing Tianliang said, Xuanyu, get down first and use your Blue Silver Grass to pull us down. Youre the only one who can buff us with the Blue Silver Grass. Obey my orders! Lan Xuanyu shouted again. Di di di di! Boom! Right at this moment, the Spirit Shield exploded. The instant the Spirit Shield exploded, the violent air instantly drowned out all sounds as a terrifying gale swept over. Yutian roared, and the fourth soul ring on his body suddenly lit up. In that instant, the modao in his hand blossomed with an iparably eye-catching luster as eight de lights shot out like a geyser. Instantly, the violent wind that swept over was forcefully split apart by him. His awe-inspiring might was akin to a god of war. Lan Xuanyu leaped and kicked Yutians butt, who had just swung his sword. Yutian staggered and immediately fell into the cave. At this moment, a space that could amodate one more person appeared below. Huihui, youre next. Lan Xuanyu shouted. At the same time, he grabbed the air with his left hand and the silver scales flickered. Ayer of ice formed a shield behind him. At the same time, the golden scales on his body shone brightly. He had a reason for letting Yuanen Huihui leave first. Yuanen Huihui was not good at defense and his bow and arrow were unable to block the metal storm. There was no point in staying. The moment he said that, everyone, including himself, Yuanen Huihui, Bing Tianliang, and Qian Lei were swept up by the strong wind. At this moment, Qian Lei had already fused with Fatty Jin. Ayer of fine golden hair grew out of his entire body. That golden hair was actually extremely tough, and when the metal fragmentsnded on it, they were unable to prate it. Lan Xuanyu had already grabbed Yuanen Huihui over and was in front of him protecting him. The golden scales were protecting his body and when the metal fragmentsnded on it, a series of ear-piercing ngs resounded. Only after truly facing the metal storm, did they finally realize how terrifying it was. Lan Xuanyu felt as though he was being dismembered. Even with his dragon scales, he was unable to defend against it. What was even more terrifying was that he realized that his tough Blue Silver Grass was actually being sliced into pieces by the metal storm. It wouldnt be long before it shattered! Right at this moment, the Blue Silver Grass pulled them towards the ground. Bing Tianliang, who was surrounded by lightning, shouted, You guys go first, I can still hold on for a while. Intense pain. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu only felt intense pain all over his body. Although his defense had increased greatly under the effect of his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass second soul skill, Tyrant Body, and that the impact from the outside would even strengthen his soul power, this metal storm was simply too overbearing. His scales were already starting to show signs of damage and his skin bleeding. His soul power was also being consumed at an extremely fast rate. Done. An urgent voice came from below. Lan Xuanyu pushed down and stuffed Yuanen Huihui inside. Just as Yuanen Huihui entered, there was a sudden pop sound, a strand of Blue Silver Grass couldnt withstand the raging metal storm anymore and broke. Fatty, youre next. Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, who was curled into a ball. He knew that Qian Leis defense was strong, so he had allowed him to stay until now. Boss, dont. Im fat and I take up too much space. One of me is enough for both of you. You guys go first. Qian Leis voice was faintly discernible in the strong wind and couldnt be heard clearly. He was right, he was really a little too plump now. If he went down first, he would take up a lot of space. This was what Lan Xuanyu had considered previously. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang who was surrounded by lightning bolts. Brother Bing, you go down. You go first, Bing Tian yelled. Cut the crap, I still have a trump card. You guys go first, Lan Xuanyu yelled. At this moment, below the ground, Tang Yuge was gritting her teeth and releasing her soul power at full force as she used her Five-Element Escape Technique to dig. However, the ground here was extremely hard, and they were all hard rocks with thick metal elements. Even with her Five-Element Escape Technique, she still needed time! Everyone was crowded together in order to open up enough space to amodate one person as soon as possible. As it was too crowded, they were unable to help Tang Yuge. Everyone looked anxious. Bang! Another strand of Blue Silver Grass was broken and their hearts skipped a beat. Big sis, hurry up! Yuanen Huihui choked and shouted. Tang Yuges delicate body trembled and she didnt turn back to look. But at this moment, it was as if she had received a dose of stimnt and the Five Elements Light on her body burned zingly once again. If it was just her alone, her Five Elements Escape Technique could allow her to move freely below the ground. But being able to move through the five elements was one thing, and digging through the rocks was another. When she discussed her n with Lan Xuanyu previously, she didnt expect the metal storm to be so violent and devastating. At this moment, they were racing against time! Done. Finally, there was another gap. Outside, Lan Xuanyu suddenly threw out two strands of Blue Silver Grass and wrapped them around Bing Tianliang once again. He was afraid that the one on Bing Tianliangs body would break, but the strong wind was too strong. He had just thrown out the two strands of Blue Silver Grass and they were immediately swept away by the strong wind. Helpless, he could only pull Bing Tianliang towards him. Xuanyu. Cut the crap. Lan Xuanyu suddenly pushed and was about to push him into the cave when the metal storm around him suddenly became even more intense. Pa pa pa! With a series of sounds, the strands of Blue Silver Grass broke one after another and Bing Tianliangs body started undting. At this moment, his entire body was surrounded by lightning while Lan Xuanyu was pulling him, causing him to be affected and paralyzed. Bing Tianliang was about to be swept away by the strong wind. Roaaaaa! Just at this moment, Lan Xuanyus third soul ring lit up and a loud roar came out. A golden dragon head roared towards the sky and forcefully dispersed the violent wind. With a push, Bing Tianliang was sent into the cave. However, this roar also caused Lan Xuanyus soul power to pour out, causing multiple bloody scars on his golden scales. Ah! A blood-curdling scream resounded at this moment. Qian Leis body was also drenched in blood, and his golden fur was unable to defend anymore. Out of the ten people, only the two of them were left outside, and they wouldnt be able to hold on any longer. Pa, pa, pa! In the end, thest strands of Blue Silver Grass broke apart one after another. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Just as he and Qian Lei were about to be swept away, his entire body suddenly blossomed with a strong rainbow-colored light. The seven-colored light blossomed and the scales on his entire body turned rainbow-colored. No matter how the metal storm wreaked havoc, it was unable to hurt him at all. The dark blue Sacred Heavenly Splitting Abyss Halberd smashed into the ground and he fiercely pulled Qian Lei in front of him. At this crucial moment of life and death, he had no choice but to use his Dragon God Transformation. Relying on the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he forcefully pinned Qian Lei and himself to the ground. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 431 - Together In Life And Death

Chapter 431 C Together In Life And Death

TL : GoldenLung However, Lan Xuanyu knew very well that even if his cultivation had increased and he released his Dragon God Transformation and used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd together, he would only be able tost for ten seconds at most. Fatty, hold on. As Lan Xuanyu spoke, he suddenly pressed down on Qian Lei. Qian Leis legs were immediately stuffed into the cave and pulled by the people below. He wrapped his arms around Lan Xuanyus waist. Boss! Down below, Tang Yuge was already digging frantically, and Qian Leis body was being pulled down bit by bit as the hole got bigger. He held onto Lan Xuanyus arm with all his might, and his golden hair curled up as blood kept appearing. But he still refused to let go. Finally, his plump body was gradually pulled into the cave, but the rainbow-colored light on Lan Xuanyus body began to dim. A hint of helplessness appeared on Lan Xuanyus face. He knew that no matter what, he wouldnt be able to enter the cave in time. When his Dragon God Transformation ended, he would be at his weakest. How could he resist the power of the metal storm? Suddenly, a delicate shout came from the cave, Together in life and death. Just as Qian Leis fat body was about to bepletely pulled into the cave, his fat body was suddenly pushed out. The violent wind immediately stirred up and wreaked havoc. It was only by relying on Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Splitting Abyss Halberd that he was not swept away. What are you guys doing? Lan Xuanyu shouted in shock and anger. At the same time, lightning suddenly burst out of the cave like a geyser. That blinding lightning exploded in the air and turned into a loud rumble, creating a hole in the wind. Bing Tianliang actually jumped out of the cave as well. Following that, a de of light bloomed once again. Just like before, eight des of light swept out and brazenly created a gap in the violent wind. A dragon roar resounded, and a white figure quickly circled around. In an instant, a spear light flickered, and together with the de of light, it forcefully dispersed the violent wind. Yes, they hade out, they actually all came out just to save their captain. Lan Xuanyu immediatelynded from the ground after the violent wind was temporarily expelled. How could he not understand his teammates intentions? Taking advantage of the Dragon God Transformations final moments, he suddenly unleashed his strength and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand dug out arge rock from the ground as if it was tofu and threw it into the air. A rain of arrows shot out, and every arrow exploded in the air like a meteorite. The de and spear of light were only able to disperse the violent gales for less than a second, but the appearance of this rain of arrows continued their momentum. Fireballs had also appeared at the same time as the rain of arrows. A ring sun had risen into the sky. With his Martial Soul leaving his body, Lin Donghui clenched his teeth. His first, second, third, and fourth soul rings all released a dazzling brilliance. The fireballs were fired in quick-session into the sky and exploded continuously, blocking the metal storm. Two figures appeared hand in hand, and ayer of dazzling blue light suddenly blossomed from their bodies. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin raised their heads to look at the sky at the same time. At this moment, the temperature around them suddenly dropped drastically. Following that, a gigantic ice and snow whirlwind appeared amids the metal tornado, spiraling crazily and wreaking havoc, turning into a gigantic tornado that blossomed outward. At this very moment, all of them were in the middle of this tornado. The Dragon God Transformation finally came to an end, and the Sacred Heavenly Splitting Abyss Halberd in Lan Xuanyus hand turned back into a ring. Someone kicked his butt and Lan Xuanyu fell straight down the cave. Following that, the others leaped into the cave one after another. When they all entered the cave, the ice and snow storm suddenly dissipated, leaving only a raging metal storm above the ground. Lan Xuanyu leaned against the cramped wall. It was pitch-ck around him and all he could hear was everyone gasping for breath. There wasnt a spot on his body that didnt hurt, but his mouth was wide open. He wasughing silently. Thats right, at thest moment when he was about to give up, his teammates didnt give up on him. Everyone risked being swept away at any time and without the protection of his Blue Silver Grass, they rushed out of the cave and used their strongest attacks to buy time for him. They seeded. Lan Xuanyu was saved too. He, who had stayed behind to ensure everyones safety, was saved by hispanions. You really scared your fatty to death. Qian Lei was panting heavily, but his voice was filled with joy. It was quite enjoyable, wasnt it? Lan Mengqin chuckled. Herughter was a little silly at the moment, but perhaps because it was too contagious, everyone startedughing. Tang Yuge, who was digging with all her might, was already drenched in sweat, but she was also smiling. She suddenly felt very, very warm. She also realized that this team of first years was different, different from the third years she was in. Everyone couldnt help butugh. Was the process important? It wasnt important anymore. What was important was that not a single one of them was missing, not a single one. Only by going through life and death together could they be called fellow soldiers. At this moment, they were no longer ssmates but true partners. After a long while, everyone regained their senses and Lan Xuanyu said, Huihui, share the spirit fruits with everyone for recovery. En. Yuanen Huihui agreed and quickly distributed spirit fruits to everyone. Everyone, put on your protective shields. We cant waste any more oxygen. We must ensure that we can return, Lan Xuanyu said. Everyone put on their uniforms and the oxygen system in their uniforms was activated. With the supply of oxygen, everyone felt much better. Lan Xuanyu said, Lets take a break first. Yuge, hows the situation here? Are there any rare metal ores? Tang Yuge said, Not here. How about this, you guys rest here first and Ill use my Five Elements Escape Technique to look for some. After we find them, well specially dig a tunnel and crawl over. This is the most efficient way. She didnt have to dig with her Five Elements Escape Technique and could search much faster underground. Alright, I hope its not too far away, Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Yuge smiled. Actually, there are some rare metals in the rocks here, although in very small quantities. If it was just forpleting the mission, there should be enough to refine. But weve taken such a big risk toe here, everyone would be somewhat unwilling to go back now right. Of course not, Im hurting so much now. We must earn a big sum to be worthy of our efforts, Qian Lei added. He and Lan Xuanyu persevered until the end and both of them had the most injuries. After eating a spirit fruit, their bodies were recovering, but the pain was still there. Tang Yuge released her Five Elements Escape Technique to explore while the others were sitting in the cave to rest. Dong Qianqiu sat next to Lan Xuanyu and used her helmet to open a privatemunication channel. Does it hurt? Lan Xuanyu replied, Its alright. It doesnt hurt anymore. I have strong recovery abilities, dont worry. Dong Qianqiu said, Its not that good to be the team leader. I was really scared to death just now and really thought that you wouldnt being back. At that moment, I wanted to go out and help you but I couldnt. Everyone was squeezed together. Lan Xuanyu said, Who was the one who suggested going out to save me just now? Its really not easy to be so decisive at such timing. I think I even heard someone calling out together in life and death. This decisiveness is amazing! Otherwise, no one would even know how to save me even if they wanted to. Dong Qianqiu: Then you should thank that person properly. En, we have to thank him properly. Who is it? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Dong Qianqiu: Tell me first, how do you want to thank me? Lan Xuanyuughed. I dont know either. By giving you a bigger share of the spoils ? Who cares about your spoils ? Dong Qianqiu snapped. Chapter 432 - Latching Onto Me?

Chapter 432 C Latching Onto Me?

TL : GoldenLung Its you? If Lan Xuanyu couldnt tell, his brain might as well be useless. En. Dong Qianqiu blushed. I was just thinking of saving you back then. Lan Xuanyu turned his head to look at her in surprise. Through the protective helmet, he looked at her charming face and his heart stirred. Why arent you saying anything? Didnt you say you wanted to thank me? You want to go back on your words? Dong Qianqiu nudged him. Lan Xuanyu smiled. I wont thank you. Why? Dong Qianqiu was a little exasperated, especially when she thought about how worried she was about this guy and how she was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was furious. Cant this guy even say something nice? You saved me, which is equivalent to letting me live once again. Then my life is naturally yours now. In other words, I am yours from now on. If I am already yours, what is there to thank for? You can do whatever you want, Lan Xuanyu said matter-of-factly. Dong Qianqiu stared at him in shock. It could also work like this ? Are you trying totch onto me? Dong Qianqiu snapped. Exactly ! Who asked you to save me? Lan Xuanyu nudged her. Dong Qianqiu turned her head away. Go away, I regret it. Its toote to regret! Youve already saved me. Illtch onto you from now on. Lan Xuanyu quietly pulled her hand. Dong Qianqius body trembled. She suddenly felt that her heart was beating extremely fast and wanted to pull her hand out, but Lan Xuanyu still held her hand tightly. Dont hide. Were together in life and death, so we can hold hands, right? Were still young, dont overthink it. Look at you, why are your thoughts soplicated? Lan Xuanyu! Dong Qianqiu swung her elbow back, causing Lan Xuanyu to groan and grin. But he didnt let go of her hand. Both of them fell silent. After a long while, Dong Qianqiu finally spoke softly, Were you afraid ? Of course I was ! It was quite frightening. I dont want to die either! I really didnt expect that everyone would disregard everything to save me. Really, I was very touched at that time. Dong Qianqiu said, You cant always be the only one sacrificing yourself for us! Youre our captain, so of course everyone has to save you. En, were really like a team now. I feel very lucky to have met you guys, Lan Xuanyu said sincerely. Dong Qianqiu smiled. Everyone feels the same. Lets take a break. We still have to continueter. Not long after, Tang Yuge returned. About 100 meters away from where they were, there was a metal mine. Another 100 meters away, there was another metal mine. It wasnt too far away. At this moment, perhaps because it could no longer feel their presence, the metal storm outside had weakened. Tang Yuge and Lan Xuanyu discussed for a moment and decided to dig a hole above the metal mine, onerge enough to amodate everyone and space to dig. It was just a 100-meter distance, and no matter how fast the metal storm woulde, they had enough time to run over. It would save them the time of digging a tunnel underground. Half an hourter, everyone started digging for rare metals. This time, everyone feltpletely different from before. This was an opportunity that they had risked their lives for! No oneined about being tired as they dug ferociously. The two types of metals produced here were both very valuable. This was after all a ce where metal spirits could be born, and the metal elements here were extremely abundant. Compared to the ring-shaped mountain range, the metal mine here had a higher purity and better quality. The two types of rare metals were known as mithril, which was a lot more precious than essence metal and the strongest in terms of soul power conductivity. They were much more precious than refined metals and had extremely strong soul power conductivity. They were the most suitable for various keyponents of a cores soul array. For example, arge warships cores soul array was made of mithril. They were the most important, precious, and scarce type of rare metals. The other type of rare metal was also very impressive, called geng metal. Geng metal was one of the top three rare metals in terms of toughness. It was often used to forge offensive soul devices, especially physical attacks. Whether it was for making mechas or Battle Armors, it was a very good type of metal. It wasnt as valuable as mithril, but it was also very rare. The key was that the geng metals quality here was simply too good. Even without forging, Lan Xuanyu felt that the geng metal ore he excavated was as pure as a Hundred Refined metal. If he could forge such a piece of geng metal, he felt that it would definitely be of excellent quality, and a high purity also meant a high value ! A piece of geng metal the size of a fist weighed over ten kilograms, but the size of the ore was muchrger. Their storage bracelet stored objects ording to the size, and the denser the metal, the more suitable it was for storage. After weighing the two metals, he couldnt bear to lose either of them and decided to split their time equally. With her Five Elements Escape Technique, Tang Yuge assisted everyone in excavating and their efficiency increased. Two caves were dug on two different sides at the same time. 25 hours before the end of the test, their storage device was already fully filled up. Xuanyu, what should we do? Should we go back or what? Its a bit of a loss! Bing Tianliang had an unsatisfied look on his face. Although he wasnt proficient in digging, he was proficient at destroying ! Previously, he had gone into a hole and exploded everything, almost burying himself alive, but a lot of ores were excavated. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat helpless. Although I can purify them through forging, with so many ores, I cant purify much. At most, we can get a little bit more. What a pity! Such a good mithril and geng metal mine and we still have 15 hours to mine. Bing Tianliang had an unwilling look on his face. He wasnt the only one; everyone had the same thought. I actually still have some storage space here. Just at this moment, Tang Yuge suddenly spoke up. En? Everyones eyes immediately focused on her. Tang Yuge raised her hand and took off her gloves. She had a ring on her finger with a faint silver gem embedded on it. Everyone, stand back. As arge amount of ores had been excavated, there was a lot of space in the cave. Everyone retreated and looked at her curiously. A silver light shed on Tang Yuges ring and under everyones stunned gazes, a purple mecha appeared before them. Mecha! Thats right, the mecha that Tang Yuge had released was actually a mecha. This mecha wasnt too big, only about three meters tall and waspletely purple. The ranks of mechas were about the same as soul rings. The lowest ranked training mechas were white, the military standard mechas were yellow, and the higher ranked mechas were purple. Further up were the top-notch ck mechas and the highest ranked god-ss mechas. This was everything Lan Xuanyu and his team knew about mechas. It was said that only god-ss mechas and above had the right to change the color of their paint. Otherwise, they would apply the color corresponding to their rank. Who would have thought that Tang Yuge actually carried a purple mecha with her. More importantly, it had appeared from her storage ring, which meant that she had a soul storage ring able to amodate a mecha. This was not just five cubic meters, right? Although the mecha before her was not big, a space of five mere cubic meters could definitely store it. It had to be at least twice as big. Tang Yuge said indifferently, During the third year, we officially started the Duo Mecha sses. For a true Duo Mecha Master, the smaller the mecha, the better it is. For the same rank, the smaller the mecha, the higher its price is because it requires higher-end technology to make. A small size means flexibility, and it will be better coordinated with ones Battle Armor. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 433 - Duo Mecha Master

Chapter 433 C Duo Mecha Master

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu asked, Then can your mecha survive in this environment ? Tang Yuge shook her head. Thats impossible. Even a ck rank mecha wouldnt be able tost for long in that kind of metal storm. The shields energy consumption is too fast. Only god rank mechas would be able toe and go as they please. However, the advantage of a mecha is that it is very heavy. If it was the whirlwind we met inside the ring-shaped mountain, as long as one is prepared beforehand, it should be able to resist it. Also, a mecha can return faster by relying on its flying speed. As for the outside, I can use the autopilot mode. It is made of metal and wont be targeted by the Metal Spirits here. I have enough space in my ring for everyone to store the rare metals. Even if the mecha cant be brought back and is damaged halfway, the value of the rare metals is still higher. How much did you buy this mecha of yours? Yuanen Huihui could not help but ask. Tang Yuge nced at him and said, 10 purple emblems. Hearing her words, everyone gasped. Lan Mengqin couldnt help but ask, Are purple mechas that expensive? Tang Yuge said, This is not only a purple mecha, but it is also specially customized for me. In the future, I can upgrade and modify it rtively easily, which is why it is more expensive. The average mecha is much cheaper. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but gain a whole new level of respect for her. 10 purple emblems wasnt a small sum. To think that Tang Yuge, who was in her third year, could actually earn that much. She was indeed extraordinary! She was indeed the number one person among the third years. Yuge, how about this? If your mecha is sessfully brought back, then forget what I will say. But if it is damaged during the trip, then we will first deduct the same amount of resources forpensating the loss of this mecha and then share the rest. How about it? Alright. Tang Yuge wasnt pretentious. In fact, this purple mecha could be said to be her entire fortune. She only managed to gather the money for the mecha by chance and luck, and a portion of it was borrowed while the other portion was supported by her family. Otherwise, how could she have a soul storage ring and mecha? In the Outer Court, even sixth years might not be able toplete the Duo Mecha Master ss. Alright, everyone, lets hurry up and make good use of our time. Because of the surprise due to seeing the mecha, everyone had stopped what they were doing. Tang Yuges storage ring had a storage space of 10 cubic meters, and they didnt have much time to fill it up. Everyone went all out as time ticked by. Finally, when there were 12 hours left until the end of the test, Lan Xuanyu called for a stop. Qian Leis head was drenched in sweat. He took off his helmet and wiped it as he said to Lan Xuanyu, Its not full yet! Cant we continue a bit more ? We cant continue anymore. I took a look at the amount of oxygen we have. We have been exercising for a long time and have consumed a lot of oxygen. Everyone, rest for an hour and we will set off immediately. No matter how good the rare metals here are, it is only good if we can bring them back. Everyone stopped talking and went to rest. After an hour, everyone was more or less recovered and prepared to head back. With the previous lesson, they naturally wouldnt make the same mistake again. After making ample preparations, Tang Yuge controlled her mecha and flew into the ring-shaped mountain range. The others moved at the same time and ran towards the ring-shaped mountain as fast as they could. They were very close to the ring-shaped mountain, and with their full speed, they were able to charge into the ring-shaped mountain before the metal storm was fully formed. This time, they were finally safe. Were safe now. Seeing that the metal storm in the distance didnt invade the territory of the Earth Spirits mountain, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Tang Yuge also safely retrieved her mecha. Ill use my mecha to open up a path for everyone. It shouldnt be a problem for us to avoid the main gathering spot of the Earth Spirit. As she spoke, she walked towards her mecha. The breastte of her mecha split open. Right at this moment, a green light shed on Tang Yuges body and every joint on her body lit up with a green light. The green light spread and covered her entire body. It was a set of light armor that was made very meticulously. The armor covered her entire body and didnt look very sturdy, and instead looked like a tight-fitting suit. At the same time, her purple mecha emitted a faint green light thatplemented the green light she released. Tang Yuge leaped into the air with the tip of her toes. Immediately, a green light shot out from the chest area of the mecha and shone on her body, pulling her into the mecha. Tang Yuge turned around in midair and her back was the first to merge into the mecha. The two green lights fused together and her entire body seemed to have been embedded into the mecha. Battle Armor! That cyan, tight-fitting suit of hers was a Battle Armor, right? The others looked on enviously. This was the first time most of them had seen a Battle Armor. Tang Yuges Battle Armor was undoubtedly very suitable for her. That green color emitted a gentle life aura; it wasnt the wind attribute but the wood attribute. It was the first of her five elements. The metal that she used to build the mecha should also be rted to the wood attribute andplemented well with her Battle Armor. When the two fused together, a rich life energy immediately gushed out. The mecha then raised its head and the humanoid bodys eyes immediately lit up as green light spewed out. Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu was greatly moved. This was the true Duo Mecha Armor mastery! Battle armor and mechas attributes were very simr. When Tang Yuge chose her One-Word Battle Armor and her first basic mecha, she chose the wood element of the five elements. This meant that her Battle Armor and mecha would be made ording to the order of her five elements. The five elements engendered each other and this made the fusion easier. There was not a single bit of waste and it could even be described as perfect. Lets go. Tang Yuges voice came from the mecha. A green light shot out from its back and it immediately flew up. Lets go to the left first. There are no whirlwinds in this direction. Under the strong enhancement of both her Battle Armor and Mechay, Tang Yuges perception had improved greatly. She led the way for everyone. Seeing her in this state, Lan Xuanyu and the rest finally understood how lucky they were to be able to defeat the third years. They didnt even need to use their mechas. If Tang Yuge had worn her Battle Armor and fought with them, they wouldnt have had a chance at all! At this moment, Tang Yuge had already cultivated to rank 60 and had the Five Elements Escape Technique. With the enhancement from the Duo Mecha Master mastery, all of them were probably not her match. Even Yuanen Huihui, who had the closest cultivation to her, would not be able to catch up to her easily. The journey back was much smoother than when they first arrived. With Tang Yuge and her extremely strong perception leading the way, the number of times they needed to form an ice house to fight against a whirlwind was greatly reduced. In just seven hours, they arrived near the base. There were still four hours left until the end of the test. Of course, they didnt waste this period of time. Not far from the base, they started digging again at the ce where the Heavenly Spiritual Iron was produced. Finally, they filled up their storage rings and returned to the base. They were thest to return. When they saw the other students, they saw that everyone was covered in dust and dirt. Their expressions were different; some were frowning while others were grinning happily. Obviously, everyone had different gains. Seeing that the ten of them had returned together, the others subconsciously turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. He was the most skilled in creating miracles in the ss. Other than Lan Xuanyus teammates, the rest of the students were still unconvinced by him because Lan Xuanyu had always been the weakest in the ss when it came to soul power. He was the weakest in the ss, yet he had led his team to create miracles and obtain great results. During the final exam this time it was not just one or two people who wanted to best him. An end-of-term exam was the best opportunity for everyone to prove themselves. Chapter 434 - The Mission’s Gains

Chapter 434 C The Missions Gains

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyus team didnt look any better than the others, and they were in an even more sorry state. Not only were they covered in dirt, but their faces were also pale and there were obvious injuries on their bodies. Xiao Qi and the colonel were in the resting area. Seeing the ten of them enter one by one, the expressions on these twos faces were somewhat strange. In fact, these two had always been watching what Lan Xuanyus team was doing and knew their schedule better than they did. What Lan Xuanyu didnt know was that when he was in that life-and-death crisis and protected his teammates by making them go into the cave one by one, as he was about to be swept away by the metal storm, in that chaotic metal storm, there was a figure silently watching him. Once he really couldnt handle the life-threatening situation, that person would have immediately appeared by his side. As they were focused on their team, they obviously had seen him sacrificing his life for his team and just after, the unwillingness of the team to abandon its leader through the monitor. That moment was truly heroic, especiallying from a bunch of twelve-or-so-year-old children. Alright, everyone is here. Other than Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliangs team, the other teams can hand over the gains and do an inventory, Xiao Qi said indifferently. The moment he said that, everyone turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliang. Why are they excluded ? Other than Lan Xuanyu and his team, thergest team only had five people. This was to restrain the number of rare metals they had to obtain. Lan Xuanyu and his team werent the only ones who had seen the map; everyone else had as well. When they realized that there were only four types of rare metals around the base, even the team that had previously organized a team of six split up and noticed Xiao Qi. Very soon, piles of rare metals appeared before Xiao Qi, weighing and recording them. There were some students who had benefited quite a bit. As the four types of metal were around the base, when everyone disyed their abilities and discovered mineral veins in different ways, they would transport the ores back after they mined them and then continue to mine, obtaining even more metal. Lan Xuanyu and the others werent the only ones who knew about the importance and benefits of rare metals; the others also knew about it. Everyone naturally got as much as they could. Tang Yuge whispered into Lan Xuanyus ear, In a sense, the two final exams for the first years are also opportunities for the new students. The academy is giving the new students a better chance to obtain cultivation resources, but its different every year. Back then, we also went to a Resource where we could obtain energy crystals. Those energy crystals could be used as a substitute for soul energy, and the purity of one energy crystal was extremely high. I was also very lucky that time and found an energy crystal core and arge amount of energy ores alongside it. Although I only collected the core, the discovery of that mineral vein had awarded me a special reward. Upon hearing her words, Lan Xuanyu finally understood why Tang Yuge had so many cultivation resources as a third year. So this was the root cause of it. It seemed like although everyones gains this time were huge, it was still iparable to Tang Yuges. After all, she benefited alone at that time while they were a group of people this time. Although they didnt calcte carefully, it shouldnt be too much if they split it evenly. Very soon, the rest of the students handed in everything. There were quite a number of them, and all of them hadpleted the basic tasks for the final exam. The team that had the most metal had obtained four types of rare metals, each of which was over 100 kilograms, and 200 kilograms of Heavenly Spirit Iron, causing everyone to be surprised. Even if they split the resources evenly among the four members of their team, these resources were enough for them to make their Battle Armor. The captain of this team was called Ding Zhuohan. When the new students entered the school, he was ranked in the middle of the ss. At that time, he was also a four-ring soul master, but he didnt particrly stand out. This time, it could be said that he had shocked everyone with a single brilliant feat. He was obviously quite pleased with himself, and he would asionally turn his gaze towards Lan Xuanyus team. Alright, the measuring is done. Xiao Qi looked at his students and said in satisfaction, Firstly, I have to congratte all of you. In the first semesters final exam, everyone has sessfullypleted the test and obtained quite a lot of rare metals. ording to the academys rules, all of your gains during the test will belong to you. But these rare metals cannot be sold to outsiders, they can only be sold to the academy ording to the academys price, or they can be used for your personal uses. When you return, you can exchange them for emblems. Although everyone had already guessed this, they still couldnt help but cheer. To the majority of the students, the harvest of these rare metals was definitely thergest one they had obtained aftering to Shrek Academy. Alright, Ill give you two hours to rest and reorganize. You can go take a shower and eat something before returning to the academy. Xiao Qi smiled. He was in a very good mood today. One had to know that all the students final examinations would be recorded in the academys archive. He dared to say that this batch of first years he brought was definitely the most outstanding batch in the past ten years, and not just one of the most. As the teacher in charge, how could he not be happy? Other than being the host, the colonel was also the monitor and witness of the test. All the tests had to be conducted in an absolutely fair manner. Unless the students encountered a great crisis, the teachers were not allowed to interfere. The colonel was also somewhat excited at this moment as he had witnessed an almost impossible test result! Wait a minute. Teacher Xiao, why didnt Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliangs team report their results? Ding Zhuohan, who was first in the final exam, suddenly asked. He really couldnt hold it in anymore. He had trained hard for an entire semester and finally obtained such good results, all for the sake of gaining the first ce in the cohort! Why would Lan Xuanyu and the rest be exempted from being measured ? Because their test process is different from yours, Xiao Qi said. Its not very fair to evaluate them together with you guys. Tang Yuge, who is in her third year, has joined their team, and Bing Tianliangs team haspleted the mission together with Lan Xuanyus team. So their results will not bepared to yours, and will be listed separately. Upon hearing his words, not only did Ding Zhuohan not feel relieved, he even furrowed his brows. He was also from Mother and had an elder from Shrek Academy. Hence, he was quite familiar with Shrek Academys situation. Ding Zhuohan knew what receiving a special treatment meant. It meant that they had already been noticed by the higher-ups of the academy and were being tested through some special assessment methods. Once their assessment reached the results that the academy wanted, they would definitely obtain more resources in the future. They would definitely be the most outstanding ones in their batch of first years. How many resources did Shrek Academy have? With the academys support, no matter what kind of soul master it was, their speed would definitely increase drastically, far surpassing their peers. How could Ding Zhuohan, who had fought so hard to get first ce, be willing to ept this? Teacher Xiao, why are they treated differently ? The academy has always said that it is fair, but why do we have to treat them differently during the test? This is unfair to us. Ding Zhuohan looked at Xiao Qi stubbornly. If they wanted to be stronger, they had to fight. Lan Xuanyus team had fought against the third years and won because of them fighting for it. His elders had once told him that if he wanted to stand out in Shrek Academy, he had to disy abilities that surpassed others. He had to have the spirit to fight. He absolutely could not stay in the middle of the pack because there were too many geniuses here. If he did not disy his talent, who would pay attention to him? Xiao Qi looked at him and then at the other students. As expected, Ding Zhuohans words caused the other first years to reveal looks of indignation. There were many people who were still unconvinced of Lan Xuanyus strength, whose fault was it for his weakness ? At this moment, many students walked behind Ding Zhuohan and expressed their support for him. The colonel standing next to Xiao Qi furrowed his brows and shouted, Its important to have self-awareness. Im also from Shrek, and Shrek has always been fair. Why do they have different treatments? Its because theyre stronger than you guys. Its because they might be able to endure an even more difficult test than you guys. Not because their test is simpler than yours. If you guys were toplete the same test, it would have been life-threatening for you. They have encountered an even more difficult process than yours. Cest Ding Zhuohan retorted, If they can, and so can we. Were not afraid of difficulty, but were afraid that the academy wont give us the same opportunity topete. Chapter 435 - Class Leader For Forever

Chapter 435 C ss Leader For Forever

TL : GoldenLung The colonel was about to refute but was stopped by Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi said in a low voice, Alright, since thats the case, Ill let you guys see the process of their assessment. Unlike you guys, their assessment mission this time was to obtain six types of rare metals. You guys have already mined the four types of the inner zones metals and faced the threat of the whirlwind. Then, Ill let you guys see how they obtained the other two types of rare metals. As he spoke, Xiao Qi walked to a wall at the side and raised his right hand. After adjusting it slightly, a beam of light shot out and turned into a projection, presenting the image on the wall. The video started with Lan Xuanyus team entering the ring-shaped mountain range, and the speed of the broadcast increased. The cameras angle was from Lan Xuanyus point of view. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at his uniform and immediately understood that a camera was hidden on his uniform. As they moved forward through the ring-shaped mountain, they neutralized the threat of the storms using their ice shelter and faced the attacks of the Earth Spirits bravely. Ding Zhuohan and the other students watched intently. As he watched, Ding Zhuohan thought in his heart. I can do this too, I should be able to do it too. If there were so many people, I would be able to deal with them too. Earth Spirit? They resolved this crisis only because of that third year senior sister whomunicated with them. It wasnt Lan Xuanyus ability. They arent that much stronger than us. Finally, they arrived outside the ring-shaped mountain. When that earth-shattering metal storm arrived, everyones expression changed. Even if it was through a screen, when the world turned pitch-ck in an instant, the terrifying metal storm that came from the sky caused them to be dumbstruck. The ice shelter was torn apart almost instantly. Lan Xuanyu activated his Spiritual Shield and the terrifying metal storm wreaked havoc outside, causing everyone to hold their breaths. Heavens! Was this something a human could fight against? How long did itst ? In such a short period of time, the first Spiritual Shield actually shattered. That was a mecha-ss shield! Putting aside why Lan Xuanyu and his team had it, a shield of this level could only block for such a short period of time in that metal storm. How terrifying was that? Everyones breathing became rapid. They were in disbelief. Tang Yuge dug a hole in the ground while from Lan Xuanyus point of view one could see his teammates enter one by one. The Spiritual Shields shattered one by one. When the third Spiritual Shield was broken, Lan Xuanyu kicked his teammate into the cave. When he was about to reach his limits, he activated his rainbow-colored power and used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to stabilize himself and protect Qian Lei, and everyones expressions became even more interesting. At that moment, Lan Xuanyu was faced with a life-and-death crisis. He could have burrowed into the ground quickly with the help of his Dragon God Transformation and Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he had that possibility. But he still gave up this opportunity for his partners. Ding Zhuohan was stunned. As the team leader, could he do it? He didnt know. Yes, he didnt know if he could do it without truly facing a life and death crisis. But the scene before him had made his blood boil and his eyes water. Captain, this was what a real captain should do! A captain was not only a leader but would also use everything he had to protect his teammates at critical moments. He had to give his teammates a chance to survive and use his body as thest barrier against danger. Lan Xuanyu did it. He used his actions to prove to everyone that he was a qualified captain. And at that time, he was already on the verge of copse, unable to hold on and about to be devoured by that metal storm. The scene changed and suddenly shifted to inside the cave. Everyone saw Dong Qianqiu with tears streaming down her face. Thats right, this was the first time even for Lan Xuanyu to see her like this. Dong Qianqius eyes were red as she yelled in the cave, No, we cant do this. We cant give up on him. I beg of you, please save him with me. We are a team, we must live and die together! By the time she shouted thest few words, her voice had already be hoarse. And what Lan Xuanyu heard at that time was only the words live and die together . No one hesitated. Qian Lei, who was thest to enter the cave, was the first to jump out. The others followed suit and rushed out of the cave as fast as they could, using their strongest attacks to fight against the terrifying power of nature. Those explosions and balls of light were so resplendent. As the team leader, Lan Xuanyu protected his teammates at all costs. None of his teammates gave up on him at thest moment. Everyone knew that if they were not careful, everyone would have drowned in the metal storm. But at that time, no one acted cowardly, and everyones eyes were filled with determination and fanaticism. They only had one beliefto live or die together. Tears flowed uncontrobly from the eyes of the first years. Almost everyone clenched their fists subconsciously. What they saw was Lan Xuanyu and his teammates returning in a sorry state, but not what they had gone through. Finally they managed to return to the underground cave together, sessfully surviving by a thread. It wasnt known who was the first to cheer, but in the next moment, everyone, including Ding Zhuohan, couldnt help but exim in admiration and relief. Their tears had already wetted their faces, but at this moment, no one bothered to wipe them. In their eyes, there was only one thingfanaticism. They were all youths, 12 or 13 years old, the age where they were the most passionate and impulsive. The scenes on the screen allowed them to truly see what a heroic figure was. They finally understood why Lan Xuanyus team had so many strong people but he was still the leader of the entire team. Even Tang Yuges participation did not change this situation. That was because he really had the charisma of a leader. The scene ended there. The cheers and praises gradually died down. Xiao Qi didnt say anything and only looked at Ding Zhuohan. Ding Zhuohans face was slightly flushed as he looked at Xiao Qi before turning his gaze towards Lan Xuanyu. He took a deep breath and walked towards Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus eyes were moist. In his mind, the scene of Dong Qianqiu crying and screaming hysterically was reying. At that moment, his heart was struck hard. How could the word touched even describe what he was feeling ? After the end of term exam, their entire team had changed. Yes, they were different! They had truly be a whole, without any distinction. Xuanyu, Ive always remained unconvinced by you in the past. I always felt that I could do better than you. Ding Zhuohan stood a meter away from Lan Xuanyu and his voice trembled slightly. But after seeing what happened just now, I dont know if I can do it or not. But I feel that I definitely cant do better than you. Youre the best among the first years and the undisputed number one. Im convinced now. In the future, no matter who is the ss leader, I will recognize you as the only one. If your teamcks someone, count me in. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and didnt say anything, only extending his right hand. No one in Shrek ever pitied the weak. They only respected the strong, their beliefs, and their spirit! Ding Zhuohan reached out to shake his hand, then took a step forward and hugged him with her other hand. Youre the best. Thank you for teaching me how to be a captain. Lan Xuanyu patted him on the back. Lets work hard together. Were the best first years ever. Were the best first years. The other students couldnt help but shout along with Lan Xuanyu. Ding Zhuohan turned around and faced them. I suggest that Xuanyu be our ss leader from now on. With him as our ss leader, Ill feel at ease. Our ss leader for forever. Agree. Qian Lei, who was standing next to Lan Xuanyu, was the first to shout. In an instant, there were as many standing people as there were clouds. Xiao Qi stood at the side and smiled silently. As the teacher in charge, his main role was to guide. There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu had used his own actions to gain the approval of all his ssmates. At this moment, the first years had unprecedented cohesion. This was what he wanted to see the most! With so many elites, how difficult was it for them to subduing to a single person? But the first years did it. Tang Yuge was also silently watching this scene. She was once the ss leader of the third years, but she had never received such recognition from all her ssmates. Lan Xuanyu, oh Lan Xuanyu, youre really different! Two hourster. All the students had boarded the spaceship to return. Standing outside the spaceship entrance, Xiao Qi bid farewell to the colonel. Teacher Xiao, I have a question for you. The colonel shook Xiao Qis hand. What question? Xiao Qi asked doubtfully. At that time, you could have asked Lan Xuanyu and the rest to directly hand over their gains like everyone else. With their gains, no one would have doubted their ability. Why did you release the video instead ? Xiao Qi smiled. Thats because I dont want my other students motivation heavily crushed by theparison. A moderate amount of stimtion is best for them to advance in their cultivation, but if it is too much, it wont be a good thing. The colonel said with deep meaning in his eyes, You could have said nothing then, but you insisted that Lan Xuanyus team alone didnt hand in their gains with the others. Was it intentional? Take a guess. Xiao Qiughed and let go of his hand before he turned and boarded the spaceship. Chapter 436 - Returning

Chapter 436 C Returning

TL : GoldenLung The spaceship took off. Leaving the Resources atmosphere was very bumpy. Only after this did Lan Xuanyu finally rx. Was he really not afraid? Of course not. It was just that during the mission, he didnt have time to think. He just felt that as the captain, he had to do it. Back then, when Yin Tianfan was teaching him, he had once told him that a person could be proficient in odd tactics but absolutely have morals so that he wouldnt go down the wrong path. If he wanted to be a real spacemander, he first had to let his spaceship be one with him. He had to let his fleet be a part of his body. A space fleet was never something a single person could control, so one needed a group of brothers who he could truly trust and would carry out orders without any question. Yin Tianfan had taught Lan Xuanyu many lessons on the subject of team and insisted many times on its importance. And to be a team leader, some qualities were required. For example, taking the lead! At this moment, he finally rxed. The first semester was over. He didnt feel tired during this semester because he didnt even have the time to feel tired. He wanted every minute to be filled up, afraid that he wouldg behind his partners. Everyone was working hard, so what reason did he have to not work hard? It was the same for everyone in Shrek Academy. At the end of the term, his parents and teacher Nana wereing to visit him. At the thought of this, Lan Xuanyu was in a very good mood. He was still a teenager, after all, and at this moment, he really wanted to show his hard work to the people closest to him and disy his abilities. Xuanyu, do you want to sell them when we get back? Qian Leis voice suddenly rang in his ears, waking Lan Xuanyu up from his rxed state. Lan Xuanyu repliedzily, Sell what Qian Lei said, Of course the rare metals we got this time! We have so many rare metals. But I did some calctions and realized that the academys purchasing price isnt high. Its more than twice as high in the outside world. Now that were not allowed to sell them, I feel like its a loss! Why dont we keep it for our own use? Although we cant use so much at once, its better to keep it, right? Lan Xuanyu smiled. As expected of Fatty Qian. Whenever it has to do with money, you be extremely crafty. Qian Lei chuckled. Im preparing for a rainy day. Of course we have to use our resources carefully and not waste them. Lan Xuanyu said, When we get back, share what old pal Bing and the others should have. Lets keep our portion here with me for now. Ill help everyone forge the Thousand Refined metals needed for our One-Word Battle Armor first. As for the rest, I have my uses. I guarantee that everyone will not lose out. Qian Leis eyes lit up and he gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up. I dont want it ! Dont share it with us. Xuanyu, you have to be honest, we are your substitutes after all. You can deal with this batch of rare metals however you want, we will listen to you and however you want to distribute them. Bing Tian leaned over from behind and pinched Lan Xuanyus shoulder. Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw Bing Tianliangs cunning smile. You... He was helpless. By the way, your forging skills are pretty good! You can already forge a Thousand Refinements now? Bing Tianliang was sitting behind Lan Xuanyu. He had heard everything that he and Qian Lei had said. En, I can barely do it, but Im stillcking when ites to a first-grade Thousand Refinements. I still need to practice more, Lan Xuanyu replied. Bing Tians eyes widened. Being able to Thousand Refine means that youre already a third rank cksmith? When did you start learning how to forge? Youre already at the third rank? Lan Xuanyu: What if I tell you that I only started learning this semester... Stop! Dont anger me. I dont care when you learned it, but Ill hand over my One-Word Battle Armor to you with Yu Tian and Lin Donghui. You can count the forging fees yourself and use those rare metals to refine them. It should be the best decision. Were not in a rush, we only want first-grade Thousand Refinements. You should quickly go practice. Old Bing, how can you be like that! Firste, first served, do you understand? Us brothers dont have any yet, Qian Lei said in annoyance. Bing Tian smiled. Its fine, were not in a rush. We just want a share. Lan Xuanyuughed bitterly. Are you clinging onto me now or what ! You guessed right. Bing Tianughed and returned to his seat. After the end of term exam, he hadpletely understood that if he followed Lan Xuanyu they would have meat to eat ! Wasnt the best proof this times end of term exam ? If it was them, would they be able to gain so much? When the rich life energy from the Mother once again appeared in the spaceship, Lan Xuanyu felt sofortable that he almost groaned. After using his Dragon God Transformation, the life energy in his body was very weak. He didnt need to do anything at all and his body had naturally started absorbing life energy frantically. The end of term exam was over and everyone had passed. Xiao Qi naturally had a record of the specific results. The school holidays were announced on the spaceship and the next 15 days were everyones rest time. They could stay in the academy or go wherever they wanted. After getting off the spaceship, the first thing Lan Xuanyu did was to bring everyone to his dorm and split the loot! No, distribute the gains. Including Tang Yuge, when the ten people saw the room filled to the brim by rare metals, they all felt their mouths go dry. Ding Zhuohan and his teams harvest was in terms of kilograms, but what they were looking at was probably in terms of tons. Although they had only gone through a simple refinement and needed to be refined a second time to be a real rare metal, it was still an astronomical figure. After ssifying them, he gave Tang Yuge the portion that she deserved. The remaining ones were Lan Xuanyus team of six and Bing Tianliangs team. Bing Tianliang and his team got 15%, which meant that each person would get 5% of the profits. Lan Xuanyus team and Tang Yuge got 8.5% each. Among the six types of rare metals, the majority were mithril and geng metal. Lan Xuanyu had originally decided to use Heavy Silver to forge his One-Word Battle Armor, but with top-notch rare metals like mithril in hand, how could he still use Heavy Silver? I suggest that everyone use mithril to make your One-word Battle Armor. The mithril here is enough for all of us to make a One-Word Battle Armor. ording to the quality and density of mithril, each set of One-Word Battle Armor would require around 25 kilograms of first-grade Thousand Refined Heavy Silver without considering the failed goods. Our mithril mine should be about... At this point, the corners of Lan Xuanyus lips curled up. Two and a half tons. If I purify them into first-grade Thousand Refine metals, I think we can have at least 300 kilograms. Thats enough. Bing Tianliang was shocked. Your sess rate at a first-grade Thousand Refining is that high? Lan Xuanyu nced at him. I dont know yet because I havent reached that level yet. I calcted the sess rate of the Thousand Refinements ording to the current sess rate that I can achieve. It should be much higher than ordinary cksmiths. Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui looked at each other and gasped. Mithril for a One-Word Battle Armor? This was something they didnt even dare to think about before! Let alone a first-grade Thousand Refined mithril, even a kilogram of pure mithril would require a yellow emblem. And considering the failure rate of forging, it was impossible to purify a set of first-grade Thousand Refined metals without 200 to 300 kilograms of mithril! Two to three hundred kilograms of ordinary mithril was equivalent to ten purple emblems and above. Not to mention them, probably not many people in the entire Outer Court could afford it. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 437 - Who Made A Profit ?

Chapter 437C Who Made A Profit ?

The benefits of using mithril to make a One-Word Battle Armor were obvious. Mithril had an extremely strong affinity with soul power, not only was it beneficial for conduction, but it could also amplify it. It also had a very strong fusion ability with almost all metals, making it much easier to evolve a Two-Word Battle Armor in the future. Furthermore, the higher the quality of the rare metal, the stronger the Battle Armor. Xuanyu, no, boss, youll be our boss from now on. We dont want old Bing anymore. I dont want anything else, the rest of my rare metals are yours. I just want a set of One-Word Battle Armor made of mithril, first-grade Thousand Refined. Yu Tian grabbed Lan Xuanyus arm with a ttering expression. Uh... Lan Xuanyu wasnt very used to this usually cool guy suddenly bing like this. Yu Tian, how could you betray old Bing? Are you still human? Lin Donghui said indignantly before grabbing Lan Xuanyus other arm. Me too, count me in. The two of you... Bing Tianliang wanted to kick both of them but at this moment, he wasnt willing to be outdone. Even if you want to acknowledge him as your big brother, I should be the first to do it. Both of you, get out of the way. Seeing the three of them ying around, Lan Mengqinughed out loud. You three, do you really have to be like this! Yu Tian nced at her. Youve grown your hair and your sight has gone bad, havent you? Do you know how much it costs to buy a set of One-Word mithril Battle Armor ? If you use emblems, you wont be able to buy one even with ten purple emblems. Anyway, Ill get a set first! Boss, its settled! The rest of my rare metals will be yours as payment. Ill take my leave first. With that said, he turned and ran. This guy was actually very clever and crafty. Although they had more than two tons of mitrhil ores, he didnt think that Lan Xuanyu would really be able to purify more than 300 kilograms of first-grade Thousand Refined mithril. Was a first-grade Thousand Refinement that easy to do ? He had already paid for it and settled the deal. As long as he could have his own set it would be better than anything else. Bing Tianliang and Lin Donghui immediately ran off as well. They had the same thoughts as Yu Tian. Regardless of whether Lan Xuanyus forging sess rate was high or not, as long as they could obtain a set of first-grade Thousand Refined mythril One-Word Battle Armor, they would definitely be satisfied. Before the end of their second year, the greatest consumption came from the Battle Armor. Thousand Refined Battle Armor could fuse with the body, but how many people could have a first-grade Thousand Refined Battle Armor? Not to mention that it was of mithril quality. This opportunity was truly the peak for a One-Word Battle Armor! With this, paying an extra bit of rare metal was nothing. They were already very satisfied and could save more time to cultivate. These guys are too crafty. Boss, did you make a mistake? Can your first-grade Thousand Refinement really have such a high sess rate? Qian Lei asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu said, It should be pretty urate, but I still have to practice more. Ill use the other rare metals to practice first before getting to the mithril. They have left so many rare metals as forging fees. Its very possible. Lan Mengqin looked at the smile on his face and said, You seem very confident! Lan Xuanyu looked at the mountainous pile of six types of rare metals and smiled. From today onwards, all of you are in my charge. The moment he said that, the other five people raised their eyebrows. Boss, what do you mean? Qian Leis eyes lit up. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Xiao said that if these ores are only for sale, they can only be sold to the academy. But this referred to the ores. What if I can refine them into rare metals, Thousand Refined ones ? The price of a Thousand Refined rare metals in the academy isnt too different from the outside world. After all, there is a problem with the sess rate. With so many rare metals, how many emblems can I exchange for? It is enough for you guys to cultivate. Liu Feng, who had been silent the entire time, asked, Xuanyu, what is the sess rate of your Thousand Refinements? Lan Xuanyu smiled. If its just ordinary Thousand Refinements, it should be over 80%. Silence. The other five people all went silent. They stared at him in disbelief. Qian Lei finally understood what Lan Xuanyu meant when he said that there was a way to earn money. With an 80% sess rate of Thousand Refinements, and they had gotten thisrge batch of rare metals for free. These were rare metal ores that weighed over 30 tons. If they were refined into rare metals, it would probably be over four to five tons. With the addition of a Thousand Refinements to purify it, there would still be over a ton of Thousand Refined metals. How much could a ton of Thousand Refined metals be sold for? This wasnt easy to calcte since it involved six types of rare metals. An astronomical figure. This was definitely an astronomical figure. No wonder Lan Xuanyu said that he could take everyone under his wings. Furthermore, a ton was the most conservative estimate; the actual amount was definitely going to be higher than this. Lan Xuanyu continued, Ill use a few low-grade metals to practice first. With so many rare metals for me to practice, I think Ill be able to first-grade Thousand Refine very soon. I cant sell all of these either. Other than making One-Word Battle Armor, Ill still have to keep arge portion for practicing Spirit Refinement in the future. Its said that Spirit Refinement requires arge amount of rare metals to practice. Qian Lei muttered, I really want to tell Yu Tian what they have missed out on. Does this count as them losing a watermelon and picking sesame seeds? Liu Feng shook his head. I dont think so. A set of mythril first-grade Thousand Refined Battle Armor is already very expensive. At worst theyve missed out on three to five times the total amount. ording to Xuanyus forging sess rate. Thats enough, all of you. Yuanen Huihui moved closer to Lan Xuanyu and giggled. Big brother Xuanyu, weve agreed that youll support us all in the future. Haha, I wont be doing any missions then. Lan Mengqin said, Its holidays now, where are you guys nning to go? Im going home. Lan Xuanyu said, Im not going back. My parents wille and visit me. My teacher wille too. As he spoke, he looked at Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu: Im an orphan and have no ce to go. Teacher Nana wille and Ill apany her. Qian Lei said, Im going home for a while. Ill go home and show off. With Fatty Jin, I can fight in closebat too. Ill let my father take a look when I get back. Liu Feng said, Im not going back either, Ill stay in the academy and cultivate. My home is here, Yuanen Huihui said. Its the same as being in the academy. Continue cultivating. Lan Xuanyu said, All of you must work hard on the design and production of your Battle Armor. I reckon that at the end of next semester, I should be able to produce enough first-grade Thousand Refined mithril for everyone. Lan Xuanyus first term at Shrek Academy had officially ended. This term was aplete qualitative change for him. Checking his parents messages, they were already on their way. Nana was the same. She would see them in two days. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei went to Sea God Lake to cultivate that night. Qian Lei wanted to let Fatty Jin drink his fill so that he could go home at ease. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, needed to recover his Dragon God scale so that he could continue cultivating. The next morning, Qian Lei and Lan Mengqin left. The others life was no different from usual. Other than not having to attend sses, they were still cultivating hard. Early morning on the third day of the holidays, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu arrived at Shrek City Space Center together. Not long after, two familiar figures appeared in the passageway. Dad, Mom, Im here. Lan Xuanyu jumped up and waved at them, his face filled with excitement and joy. Dong Qianqiu, who was standing next to him, looked at him and couldnt help but feel strange. Among his ssmates, he had always been the most mature and wise. But when seeing his parents, he finally revealed emotions that a young boy should have. Dong Qianqius eyes were slightly moist and her heart was filled with envy. Dad, Mom, these two names already sound foreign to me. How great would it be if they were still alive! Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 438 - Dad, Mom And Teacher Nana

Chapter 438 C Dad, Mom And Teacher Nana

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng naturally also saw their son too. Nan Cheng threw her luggage to her husband and ran over in a few steps. She hugged her son and kissed him on the cheek. Mom missed you so much. Lan Xuanyu blushed. Mom... Nan Chengs eyes reddened as she hugged her son, who had clearly grown taller, and she almost cried. Youre taller now, but look at how much weight youve lost ! You must be very tired. No, Im not tired. Leaning into his mothers embrace, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have found someone to rely on. Although he said he wasnt tired, his eyes revealed a weakness that he usually didnt have. Lan Xiao walked over and rubbed Lan Xuanyus head gently. Youve grown taller. Lan Xuanyu said, Dad, Mom, this is Qianqiu. You guys have met her before. Dong Qianqiu watched from the side, her heart filled with envy. Lan Xiao nodded at her and looked at this young girl, feeling amazed. Although Dong Qianqiu was still young, girls developed slightly earlier than boys and she already had the embryonic form of a stunning beauty. Nan Cheng then realized that Dong Qianqiu was still around and immediately let go of Lan Xuanyus hand. Aiya, Qianqiu is getting prettier. I didnt even dare to recognize her. As she spoke, she quickly went forward and grabbed Dong Qianqius hand. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Hello, uncle and auntie. Dong Qianqiu blushed. Nan Cheng said, Youre much taller thanst time, even taller than Xuanyu now, arent you? Youre getting prettier. Did that brat Xuanyu bully you? If so, tell Aunty, Ill beat him up for you. Yes, he often bullies me. Dong Qianqiu revealed a sly expression. Lan Xuanyus eyes widened. You really dont hesitate ! Sheined right at the first opportunity ! What hesitation ? How could you bully a girl? Nan Cheng raised her leg and kicked her sons butt. Dong Qianqiu giggled and looked at Lan Xuanyu proudly. Lan Xuanyu looked at her with an aggrieved expression. Youre my mother, how can you help outsiders! Nan Cheng scoffed. Im not helping an outsider, Im helping you, understand? Where else can you find such a good girl like Qianqiu? Dong Qianqiu blushed. Aunty... Nan Chengughed. Auntie knows that you guys are still young. Theres no rush, no rush. You guys are together every day anyway. Oh right, when is your Teacher Nana arriving? Lan Xuanyu said, It should be about time. Her time of arrival is about the same as yours. Nan Cheng said, I havent seen her in a long time. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked towards the direction of the passageway as though there was a unique existence that was drawing his gaze. A figure appeared in the passageway. She was dressed in an ordinary ck sports attire and a ck sports cap. The brim of the cap was lowered and she wore a ck mask. But even with such an ordinary outfit, it couldnt conceal her charm. Her figure couldnt be concealed and her temperament was the same. A slender figure walked over slowly. She seemed to have sensed Lan Xuanyus presence and raised her head subconsciously. Between the brim of her hat and mask, that pair of eyes that were like purple crystals stared at him. Their eyes met and Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but call out, Teacher Nana. As he shouted, he waved his hand towards Nana. Her bright eyes filled with joy and Nana quickened her pace. It had been such a long time since theyst met and although she was dressed like this, Lan Xuanyu could still recognize her at one nce. There was another person with Nana. It wasnt the same person from before but ady who was also dressed in sports attire. She looked to be around 30 years old and had an ordinary appearance. Everything seemed very ordinary and she didnt stand out in the crowd. Nanas silver hair was tied into a scorpion braid, but even so, the ends of her hair still reached close to her calves. Just her silver hair alone brought back all of her charm that couldnt be concealed by her ck attire, and she was still as beautiful as before. Nana quickly stepped forward while Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu rushed forward. The two of them grabbed onto Nanas arm from both sides. Nana smiled and hugged them, her eyes filled with joy. Youve grown taller. Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Lan Xuanyu was excited. Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana. I missed you so much! Nan Cheng watched from afar and couldnt help but feel jealous. She nudged Lan Xiao, who was next to her. This brat, why do I feel that hes closer to Nana than me? Lan Xiao replied subconsciously, Every person has a natural instinct to get close to beautiful things. What do you mean? Are you saying that Im not beautiful enough? Nan Cheng reached out and pinched the soft flesh on her husbands waist. Lan Xiao only came to his senses when he felt the pain. He was also intimidated by Nanas temperament, so he quickly calmed himself down and smiled apologetically at his wife. Hello. Nana saw them and took the initiative to walk forward. She smiled and nodded at them. Nana, long time no see. Thank you foring to see Xuanyu. Nan Cheng walked forward and gave her a hug. Although she was a little jealous of Nanas beauty, she was more grateful. If not for Nana, Lan Xuanyus cultivation would have gone wrong. Nana smiled. Ive missed them too. Ill also check on their cultivation progress sinceing to Shrek Academy. Dong Qianqiu stuck out her tongue. Teacher, youre here to check on us? Nana rubbed her head. Thats right! Let me see if you guys are improving quickly. I feel that you guys have improved quite quickly. At this moment, Nanaspanion came over and whispered, Lets go first, our car is here. En. Nana nodded. Teacher Nana, who is this auntie? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nana smiled. This is a friend. She came with me. Thedy looked at Lan Xuanyu, then at Dong Qianqiu, and a smile appeared on her face. Hello, I am An Peijiu, Nanas friend. Nice to meet all of you. I heard that all of you are talented students from Shrek Academy. Hello, Aunty. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu greeted her at the same time. An Peijiu said, We have a car already waiting for us on the Mother. Why dont we ride it together? Sure! Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu came by public transport, they had no reason to refuse. Other than the space center terminal, a silver-white soul car was already waiting outside. This car had a streamlined body and was very long, but it didnt give people the feeling of being bloated. They had just arrived when the doors on both sides of the car were raised up, revealing the spacious interior. Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Is this a Silver-Winged Angel? A Silver-Winged Angel was the most luxurious mass-produced vehicle in the Federation and was known as a moving piece of art. Its specs were also extremely high. Not only could it run on the ground, but it could also fly in the air. Its speed wasparable to a soul fighter. This was also the reason why Lan Xuanyu knew about it. Of course, it couldnt fight like a jet fighter, but a jet fighter wasnt as luxurious. This extended version of the Silver-Winged Angel could amodate eight passengers at the same time. The thick leather chair was the color of a saddle and was decorated with white oak wood. It was elegant and luxurious. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao looked at each other. They knew how much this Silver-Winged Angel cost. This car cost at least four million federal coins, and this price wasnt even a luxurious edition. It was the most expensive soul car. Nanas friend seemed to be very rich! Please get in. An Peijiu smiled and gestured for her to get in. It was clear that she respected Nana very much. Everyone got into their respective cars. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu sat in a row, Nana and An Peijiu sat in another row, and Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao sat in a third row. The car door closed, isting them from the outside world. The drivers voice came from the front, President An, where are we going first? Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 439 - – Nana And Shrek Academy

Chapter 439 C Nana And Shrek Academy

TL : GoldenLung An Peijiu looked at Nana. Are we going to our encampment or...? Lan Xuanyu continued, Teacher Nana, we applied for a room at the academys guesthouse and booked it for you. An Peijiu turned around and looked at him. Shrek Hotel? Lan Xuanyu nodded. An Peijiu smiled. Shrek is a holynd in the hearts of all soul masters. Its a rare opportunity to be able to live there. I wonder if we can arrange another room for me to experience it. Lan Xuanyu replied, I think so. But I have to ask, there are many students parentsing over recently, I wonder if there are still some rooms left. Nana nced at An Peijiu and said indifferently, Lets go to Shrek Academy. An Peijiu looked at her calm eyes and nodded. Alright, lets go to Shrek Academy. The Silver-Winged Angel started up. The car was stable and quiet, as though it was gliding quietly as it drove on the highway in Shrek City. Lan Xuanyu said, Dad, Mom, Teacher Nana, and Aunty An, Qianqiu and I have booked a meal at the schools guesthouse. We will be able to go and eat when we arriveter. We will bring all of you to our dormitory in the afternoon to take a look. The dormitory is very good. Sure! Nan Chengughed. Ive long heard that Shrek Academy is the number one academy in the Federation. I really want to take a look. The air here is so good, it felt really different when we got off the spacecraft. The Mother is indeed the Mother! Lan Xuanyu said, Thats right! The life energy on the Mother is especially abundant, especially in our Shrek Academy. With the Eternal Tree and the Sea God Lake, the life energy here is so dense that its almost tangible. Living and cultivating here yields twice the results for half the effort. Nana looked out of the window and was slightly absent-minded. She was at a loss as she felt that she was very familiar with this ce. At the very least, she should be very familiar with it. Back then, she was discovered on the Mother, so she had a sense of familiarity with this ce. Unknowingly, she felt an inexplicable sense of closeness to the name Shrek Academy. Of course, An Peijiu wasnt her friend. She was an escort arranged by the government for her and she had never seen this person before she boarded the spacecraft. She had requested toe to Shrek Academy to see her own disciple. Ever since she was monitored, she had been living a very peaceful life and never had any problems. After the official discussion, they decided to agree to her request. After all, humans were social creatures and needed to integrate into society and have social rtionships. It was beneficial to her mental health. Furthermore, Nanas request was not excessive. Ever since she woke up, she had mainlye into contact with Lan Xuanyus family and the students she taught in the academy. Hence, the government sent An Peijiu to apany her. It was mainly because after Nana revealed her outstanding abilities, the previous one was a bit unable to keep up. The Silver-Winged Angel drove steadily to the entrance of Shrek Academy. After Lan Xuanyu showed his student ID and registered his family members, they were allowed to enter Shrek Academy. However, they were allowed to enter only by foot. All non-academic vehicles were not allowed to enter Shrek Academy. This was the rule. Shreks guesthouse was not far from the entrance and they arrived in a few minutes. Lan Xuanyu went to arrange a ce for An Peijiu. Since she was Teacher Nanas friend, he would naturally do his best. There were still empty rooms and every student could apply for two rooms under normal circumstances. The prerequisite was that they had a valid reason and applied only once a month. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu could apply for four rooms in total. At this moment, counting in An Peijiu they needed only three rooms, which was enough. After settling the check-in procedures, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiaoan paid their respects and Lan Xuanyu brought them to the restaurant. Nana and An Peijiu were led by Dong Qianqiu and everyone gathered at the restaurant. The food they ate was naturally the best in Shreks guesthouse. Lan Xuanyu was not short of money at the moment and Shreks food itself was not expensive. As An Peijiu ate, she could not help but praise from the bottom of her heart, As expected of Shrek! The life energy here is truly too rich. My biggest regret in life was not getting into Shrek Academy back then. Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Aunty An, are you a soul master too? He didnt sense any soul power fluctuation from An Peijiu. An Peijiu smiled and nodded. Thats right! Arent your parents soul masters as well? I really envy you guys! Being able to get into Shrek, your future is limitless. How did your final exam go? Lan Xuanyu smiled. Not bad. Dong Qianqiu: He is first. An Peijiu was stunned for a moment and the way she looked at Lan Xuanyu changed. What kind of ce was Shrek Academy? It was absolutely a gathering of geniuses. To be able to get first ce in Shrek Academy, even in the Outer Court, was definitely outstanding, a genius among geniuses. This was truly having boundless prospects. First ce? Son, youre amazing. Nan Cheng was overjoyed and gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up. Mom wants to reward you. Lan Xuanyuughed. What are you rewarding me with? Its actually our team getting first ce, not just me. Nan Cheng cupped her sons face and nted a kiss on his cheek. Ill reward you with a mothers kiss. Lan Xuanyu looked helpless. So even this is considered a reward! Ill reward you too. With that said, he nted a kiss on Nan Chengs face. Then, he raised his hand and with a sh of light, he took out a ss bottle from the storage bracelet on his wrist. After returning from the final exam, Yuanen Huihui had given him the bracelet so that he could easily carry all sorts of rare metals to forge. This is water from the Sea God Lake. I exchanged it for some Shrek emblems. Dad, Mom, Teacher Nana, Aunty An, try it. It can replenish life energy and at least dy aging. Can you really drinkke water? Isnt it not hygienic? Nan Cheng looked at the ss bottle doubtfully. An Peijiu, on the other hand, had a look of surprise on her face. I heard that Sea God Lake is quite expensive, but this is the first time Ive seen it. Miss Nan, this isnt a matter of hygiene, only Shrek Academy can obtain it. If this was ced outside, such a small bottle would probably fetch an astronomical price. Xuanyu is right, it could easily extend ones lifespan and is also beneficial for cultivation. Let me try. Nan Cheng smiled as she opened the bottle and took a sip. A faint sweetness entered her mouth and a refreshing feeling filled her heart. It immediately gave her a sense offort and rxation after the fatigue from her journey. She couldnt help but reveal a surprised expression. Its really special! The others drank as well. An Peijiu remained calm while Nana was in a daze. Ever since she came here, she had been in a daze. After the meal, Nana didnt say much, and Lan Xuanyu only thought that she was a little tired when he saw her in a daze. Dad, Mom, Teacher Nana, do you guys want to rest first? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nan Chengughed. After drinking your Sea God Lake, I dont feel tired at all. Lets go to your dorm and see where my son lives. Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana. Teacher Nana, what about you? Nana said, Im not tired, lets go together. Alright. After leaving the guesthouse, they naturally had to walk. Shrek Academy was a world filled with life energy and greenery. As the Outer Court was already on vacation, the interior of the academy was even more serene. As they strolled along the small roads on campus, they felt the thick life energying from Sea God Lake. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng both feltfortable. An Peijiu sighed from time to time. Shrek Academy was truly a ce to look forward to! Back then, she was really just short of getting in. She wasnt exaggerating; this was indeed the biggest regret in her life. Chapter 440 - The Dragon God really exists

Chapter 440 C The Dragon God really exists

TL : GoldenLung They walked all the way to Lan Xuanyus dorm and he opened the door. Dad, Mom, Teacher Nana, Auntie An, pleasee in. This is my dorm. Nan Cheng was shocked the moment she entered. You live alone? Thats right! There arent many students in our school, so everyone is living in a bigger ce. There are cultivation rooms, meditation rooms, and simtion pods. This is the living room, and we can eat directly in our dorm. I stay in the meditation room the most. I rarely sleep now, and when I rest, I usually meditate. Mom, Im already at rank 30. Qianqiu has broken through to rank 40. Lan Xiaoughed. Amazing. When we were your age, we probably werent even rank 20 yet. An Peijiu said, Shreks rank 30 and 40 are different from other ces. To be able to get first ce in ss, your children are truly amazing. Nan Cheng smiled. Nanaid a good foundation for him. Without Nanas guidance, Xuanyu wouldnt be where he is today, so we have always been very grateful to Nana. Nana shook her head gently. Hes the one whos willing to work hard. Xuanyu, bring me to your meditation room. Youve broken through to three-ring, Ill help you check your current state. Alright. Lan Xuanyu agreed happily. He was very confident in his improvement over the past six months. Even Teacher Nana would probably be satisfied. Dong Qianqiu asked, Teacher, should I join? Nana said, Stay with me tonight, Ill take a look at you tonight. Well look at Xuanyu first. Alright. Dong Qianqiu nodded. Lan Xuanyu brought Nana to his meditation room, but Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao didnt follow them in. They went to visit the other rooms in the dormitory. Dong Qianqiu apanied them, but An Peijiu had to follow Nana. Donte. Nana stopped her from entering the meditation room. An Peijiu was stunned. Cant I look? I wont say anything and it wont affect you guys. No. Nanas eyes became calm, but there was an irrefutable look in her eyes. An Peijiu hesitated for a moment but still nodded. Alright, Ill wait at the door. With that, she took a step back. Nana closed the door to the meditation room. Lan Xuanyu looked at her and whispered, Teacher Nana, isnt Aunty An your friend? Nana shook her head. Its alright. Lets not talk about this,e over and sit down. She pointed to the center of the meditation room and swept her gaze over the spirit design. Lan Xuanyu walked over and sat down. Nana said, You can begin meditating. En. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and circted his soul power ording to the Mysterious Heavenly Skill Path. A gentle soul power flowed within his body and his entire aura became calm. Compared to when he first started cultivating, he now only needed an instant to enter into a meditative state, even when there was interference. Only by doing so could he recover as quickly as possible. This was a skill gained from countless battles and experiences. The moment he entered into a state of meditation, Nanas expression changed slightly. She sat behind him and pressed a hand on his back. En? Nana eximed in surprise. The elemental fluctuation in the air became stronger, and with Nana as the center, circles of rainbow-colored halos spread outwards. Immediately, Lan Xuanyu felt as though his surroundings had turned into an ocean of elements. Elements of all colors became thicker, and with life energy surging into his body, they were quickly absorbed by his soul power. But it was also at this moment that Lan Xuanyus body suddenly trembled. Following that, the bloodline vortex in his chest suddenly revolved at an extremely fast speed. At the core of his bloodline, a rainbow light surged and actually dyed the entire vortex in color. His chest heated up and the Dragon God scale immediately emitted a zing light, causing Lan Xuanyus chest to glow brightly. Nana, who was sitting behind him, appeared in front of him in a sh and pulled open his uniform, revealing the rainbow-colored Dragon God scale on his chest. Upon seeing this scale, Nana was stunned. No wonder, no wonder his blood and soul power werepletely fused and were no longer a danger. Was it caused by this thing? She raised her hand and touched the scale gently. Immediately, the scale jumped slightly and returned to its original water droplet-shaped gem. Nana felt her body tremble as memory fragments surged out. These fragments formed a scene in her mind and she seemed to see a huge valley. In that huge valley, there were white bones and countless huge bones. A figure was digging a huge pit with difficulty and burying those bones. En! Nana groaned in pain and covered her head with both hands. The intense headache made her moan. The chaotic memories kept pouring in, but they were all fragmented and gave her a splitting headache. Teacher Nana, whats wrong? Nanas voice woke Lan Xuanyu up. At this moment, the water droplet-shaped gem that was separated from Nanas finger had transformed back into the Dragon God scale and stuck to Lan Xuanyus chest. Nana waved her hand. Im fine. Where did you get this from? Lan Xuanyu said, At Shreks auction, I didnt have the chance to tell you yet. It was because of it that my bloodline seemed to have evolved. My two different types of bloodline, gold and silver, have fused together and wont ever collide again. After that, I felt that my abilities have increased a lot and I was able to harmonize the power brought about by the two bloodlines. The silver bloodline enhanced my control over the elements while the golden bloodline enhanced my bodys fighting capabilities. They alsoplement my different soul skills. I even had a dream at that time. What did you dream about? Nana asked. Lan Xuanyu didnt hide anything and told her about his dream and his color. Teacher Nana, is there really a Dragon God? Is this gemstone one of the Dragon Gods scales ? Then my bloodline should be rted to the Dragon God, right? Nana looked at him in a daze, and her headache gradually disappeared. Dragon God, he should exist, right? I cant recall, but my subconsciousness tells me that he should exist. Your guess is very urate. I remembered some things. The soul skills you got from your golden bloodline should have a name, and I seem to be very familiar with it. The first soul skill should be called Golden Dragon Body, the second Golden Dragon Tyrant Body, and the third Golden Dragon Roar. En en. Its simr to the name I came up with. Teacher Nana, have you seen anyone with the same Martial Soul as me? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Nana shook her head silently. I cant recall, but Ive definitely seen that before. Lan Xuanyu asked, Is there a problem with my cultivation now? Nana shook her head. There shouldnt be a problem. Your two bloodlines have already been harmonized. The thing you obtained isnt the Dragon God Scale, it should be called the blessing of the Dragon Race. That scale was born naturally after your two bloodlines merged. Its just that your current strength is still too weak and cant give birth to more. As your strength increases, these two bloodlines should merge into one. At that time, it will truly be the Dragon Gods bloodline. There will be another qualitative change. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Dragon Gods bloodline? Isnt that very strong? En. Nana nodded. But it will take a very long time. It will only be born when you break through the limits of mankind. Are you talking about breaking through to rank 100? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nana said, I think so. Your current cultivation direction is fine as long as you continue to work hard. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 441 - Nana’s Suggestion

Chapter 441 C Nanas Suggestion

Lan Xuanyu said, But why is it so easy for others to break through to the next stage, but so difficult for me to break through to rank 30? Will it be very difficult for me to reach rank 40 in the future too? At that time, I even borrowed the power of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd toplete the breakthrough. Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd? Nana was stunned. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and revealed the ring on his thumb. This. It can turn into a halberd, but it can only be used when I stimte my Dragon God scale to confer me the power of the Dragon Gods bloodline. Nana held his hand and Lan Xuanyu felt his thumb lighten. In the next moment, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd appeared out of nowhere and a dark blue halberd was held in Nanas hand. Nana had once used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to destroy a spacecraft, so Lan Xuanyu wasnt surprised that she could use it. What a familiar name. Nanas headache seemed to havee back once again. She waved the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in her hand gently, leaving afterimages in the air. Its extremely strong. Its as if nothing can stop it. Ive used it to defeat opponents two levels higher than me. Teacher Nana, is the Heavenly Sacred splitting Abyss Halberd a Divine Weapon? Some of my ssmates said it is, but the teachers never said so. Nana subconsciously replied, Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss, oblivious to defense, True Damage, and indestructible. After saying that, she seemed to have sobered up. A blue light shed in her hand and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd transformed back into a ring andnded on Lan Xuanyus finger. It should be a Divine Weapon, but it is very difficult to control. You must be careful and dont hurt yourself. It is not an ordinary Divine Weapon. Its likely to be a very powerful one. Nana rubbed Lan Xuanyus head. Lan Xuanyu nodded. What do you mean by its not an ordinary Divine Weapon? My mother said that I had this ring since I was born and it has always been with me. It was as if it was born with me. When I was able to use it for the first time, its name naturally appeared in my mind. What is going on? Nana shook her head. I dont know about this, but its actually more harmful than beneficial to you right now. Its fine here, but if you leave the academy, there might be people who want to snatch it. So before youre strong enough, try to not use it. At least dont let everyone think its a Divine Weapon. Did any teachers in the academy ask you? Lan Xuanyu shook his head. When he defeated Tang Yuge, he used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, but the teachers in the academy had never asked him about this halberd, so Lan Xuanyu didnt really mind about it. Now after hearing Nanas words, he realized how big of a problem it was for him to have a Divine Weapon with his current abilities. Ill try my best to use it less in the future. Ill use it only as ast resort. Lan Xuanyu said seriously. Nana said, Youve improved a lot and changed a lot. Ill help you sort out your abilities during these few days. Tell me about you, what did you learn in the past six months, what abilities did you grasp, and what changes did you undergo? Alright. Lan Xuanyu agreed and began exining his experience aftering to Shrek Academy to Nana. Nana listened attentively and never interrupted him. She just listened to him. Lan Xuanyu spoke for an hour until he reached the end of term exams. He couldnt help but feel a little proud when he talked about how all his ssmates acknowledged him. ...Then, we came back. We got a lot of rare metals this time, after going back I can start forging. There are enough to make Battle Armors. Then you guys came today, and we have 15 days off. After listening to his exnation, Nana smiled. Youve experienced a lot in the past six months and did very well. But youre wrong about one thing. Ah? Lan Xuanyu looked at her in confusion. Whats wrong? Nana said, You underestimate yourself too much, especially after breaking through to three-ring. In fact, you still dont have the ability to truly control yourself. Your Martial Soul, your bloodline, and your three-ring cultivation base can also shine brightly. But youve always ced yourself in a supporting position and only asionally erupted. You relied more on your brain to fight. Its not a problem to rely on your intelligence, its a good thing, it proves that youre smart enough. But this also made you neglect your true abilities and didnt reveal your true strength. Most of the time, you dont have to think too much because your strength is sufficient. I dont haveplete control over my abilities? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. Nana nodded. Yes, itscking a lot. Your bloodlines have already fused and you can treat the original two bloodlines as one. In that case, theirbination will be much stronger than before. More importantly, you neglected your control over your strength. Your spiritual power, soul power, Martial Soul, and bloodline power are all very strong among those of the same rank, but you werent able tobine them together. If you cant do this then youre wasting all those abilities you have. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Teacher Nana, what should I do? Nana said, I will stay until you start school. During this period of time, I will help you sort out your abilities and find your own fighting style. I will teach you the direction of your cultivation and when you have more abilities in the future, you will continue to improve ording to this direction. Also, the reason why your advancement is so difficult is because you need to umte more soul power than others. And once you advance, it is equivalent to an evolution. Next time you break through, dont use the power of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyssal Halberd. Although it is powerful enough to help you break through your bottleneck quickly, it also shortens the process of umtion. When you will have to breakthrough to four-ring, it will be even harder. And if you use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyssal Halberd to break through again, it will be even more difficult to break through to five-ring in the future. So, you must rely on your own abilities to break through. Only by umting enough soul power can you truly control your own abilities. Although this will make your soul power cultivation progress much slower than others, every improvement and evolution will allow you to be reborn. In the future, when you truly aplish the Dragon Gods bloodline, sess will follow naturally. Lan Xuanyu said unwillingly, But my soul power cultivation is far inferior to mypanions. Nana smiled. What does that matter? If you have three-ring, your fighting strength wouldnt be inferior to a five-ring soul master. When you have five-ring, your fighting strength could even bepared to a seven or eight-ring soul master. What does it matter if your soul power is high or low? Soul power is just a number, and it doesnt represent your true strength. What you want to improve is your true strength, and what you need to umte is a solid foundation. Think about it, if others find an insurmountable bottleneck when they have nine rings, and you only have six or seven rings at that time, your strength is already about the same as theirs. You can still improve, but they can no longer improve. Inparison, which is better? Lan Xuanyu was a smart child and after hearing Nanas exnation, his eyes lit up. Teacher Nana, I understand. As long as I can continue to improve, I will be satisfied. Nana said, After your bloodlines fusion, it has opened a brand new door for you. Breakthroughs are difficult, but cultivation is easy. As long as you work hard to master your own abilities, you will continue to break through. Your growth is only a matter of time. Thank you, Teacher Nana. Nana smiled. Alright, lets go out. Your parents are probably anxious from waiting. After walking out of the meditation room, An Peijiu was waiting outside. She looked at Nana and then Lan Xuanyu. She only smiled but didnt say anything. Chapter 442 - Compromise

Chapter 442 C Compromise

TL : GoldenLung Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao were talking to Dong Qianqiu in the living room. Seeing theming down, Nan Cheng smiled. Nana, has he improved? Nana said, He has improved a lot, but there are some areas that still need to be adjusted. I will guide him during these few days and make sure he doesnt go astray. Ill have to trouble you then. Nan Cheng smiled. An Peijiu looked at Lan Xuanyu with envy in her heart. Did this little fe know that the one guiding him was a god-rank powerhouse! Although she was a god-rank powerhouse that had lost her memories, she was still nheless a god-rank expert. The day went by very quickly. ording to Shrek Academys rules, there was a limit to how many family members coulde to visit in the academy. Some teaching areas were not open to the public, and Sea God Lake was not open to visitors. After they went to Dong Qianqius dorm, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu sent them back to the hotel. They would stay over at night. Dong Qianqiu stayed with Nana while Lan Xuanyu stayed with his parents. Even though he was sleeping on the sofa, he was still extremely happy. After not seeing Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao for such a long time, he had told his parents about his cultivation process aftering to Shrek. Of course, it was different from the version he told Nana. For example, he skipped the parts where he had taken risks and gone to dangerous ces to prevent his parents from worrying. The holidays were wonderful. Nana would guide Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu in their cultivation every day, helping them sort out their abilities and teaching them how to use them better. Lan Xuanyu felt as though he had returned to the days when Nana stayed at his house and taught him every day. He was especially happy to see Nana every day. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. Lunch time. Teacher Nana, it would be great if you could stay in Shrek Academy. Ive really learned too much these few days. If not for you teaching me, I wouldnt have known that my Martial Soul could be used like this. This is awesome. How great would it be if you were a teacher in our academy? Lan Xuanyu said excitedly to Nana. He really felt that he had changed a lot in the past few days. It was unimaginable. His abilities were still the same, but under Nanas guidance, Lan Xuanyu realized that after breaking through to three-ring, he hadnt grasped his abilities well at all. He had six soul skills but he wasnt able tobine them well. At the same time, Nana also gave him some pointers on his Dragon God Transformation, allowing him to understand the various aspects of enhancement brought about by the Dragon God Transformation. The enhancement from the Dragon God Transformation wasprehensive, but he didnt know how to use it. Under Nanas guidance, he had understood a lot. During these five days, his cultivation didnt improve much, but he could clearly feel that he was reborn. I want to stay and apany you guys too. I wonder if Shrek still hire teachers. Nana smiled. This might not work, An Peijiu, who had been listening quietly, suddenly spoke up. Nana turned to look at her and An Peijiu said seriously, Nana, the system here is different. You belong to the Federations education system and Shrek Academy is a separate system. You can choose any other academy in the Federation, but Im afraid Shrek Academy is not possible. When did I sell myself to you ? Nana looked at her calmly. An Peijius heart trembled. Nana, Im sorry. I didnt mean that. But your situation is peculiar and you know it. Teacher Nana, dont be unhappy. Lan Xuanyu quickly pulled Nanas hand. Nanas expression turned gentle when he held her hand. She smiled. Im not unhappy. Im very happy when Im with you. Lan Xuanyuughed. There is an auction tonight. How about we go there to take a look? Our Shrek Citys auction has auctioned a Divine Weapon. Although it is at an unbelievable price. Nana nodded and said, Alright, Ill go with you. She was talking to Lan Xuanyu but her eyes were still on An Peijiu. An Peijiu was slightly flustered by her gaze and stood up. Ill go out and make a call. A momentter, she returned and asked Nana, Can I have a moment for a talk? En. Nana nodded and stood up to follow An Peijiu out. Nana, we have always respected your choice. That is why wevee to Shrek this time. But your situation is special. Due to your unique background and amnesia, the Federation must continue to keep an eye on you. At the same time, you were resurrected by the Federations system and its control rights belong to the Federation. We know that you have the strength of a god-rank. And such strength is too terrifying for ordinary people. Although we know that you will not do anything that is detrimental to the Federation, you are like a terrifying weapon. The Federation must protect you to prevent others from using you or your emotions from bing unstable. And Shrek Academy is a very special existence in the Federation. It can be said to be independent of the Federation and even have an equal rtionship with the Federation. Lets not talk about whether you can enter the Shrek system or not, but if you can, you will be able to break free from the Federations control. God-rank is extremely rare in the entire Federation. Im telling you with my heart, in a sense, the Federation is treating you as a part of the Federations power. And its impossible for the Federation to hand over a god-rank expert to Shrek. Shrek Academy is already too strong. Ive talked just now with the higher-ups. I think it can be done this way. If you really want to stay by these two childrens side and teach them from time to time, we canpromise. Could you listen? Nana just looked at her calmly. Tell me. An Peijiu said, Other than Shrek Academy, there is another advanced Soul Master Academy in the Federations capital, Mingdu City. It is called the Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Academy. It has a history of 20,000 years and has a long history with many outstanding students. If you are willing, you can teach there. From Mingdu City to Shrek City, if you use the Silver-Winged Angel, it will only take about two hours of flight time. You can visit these two children and teach them at any time. Of course, if you can persuade them to drop out of Shrek Academy and go to the Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Academy, it will be even more convenient. You can personally guide them. Although the Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Academy is not as good as Shrek, with their current results, if they are willing to go over, they will definitely obtain the best resources of the academy. They can even be sent to the Federation for special grooming. This should be the best way out. After all, even if they graduate from Shrek, it is still the best choice for you. Nana furrowed her brows. Firstly, I am an individual. I have always listened to your arrangements, not because I am willing to be arranged by you guys. I just want some peaceful days. I cant remember what happened in the past. You guys have told me before that I might havee from more than a thousand years ago, but couldnt find any of my records from the past. Xuanyu and Qianqiu are my students, and to me, they are like family. I wont influence their life choices. I can ept what you said, but please tell your people that I have never been one of you. Please dont treat me as a resource. Understood? An Peijiu quickly nodded. Yes, I understand. If the Federation really wants something from you in the future, I believe that the Federation will definitely be able to offer something that will move you and let you decide. You can make the arrangements. Ill go to that academy. But I wont teach. Ille here to visit Xuanyu and Qianqiu at least once a month. After Nana said that, she turned and left. Looking at her back, An Peijiu had aplicated look in her eyes. When have I ever done such a job ? Chapter 443 - Taking Nana To The Auction

Chapter 443 C Taking Nana To The Auction

TL : GoldenLung When night fell and they left Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu led the way. They brought Nana, his parents, and An Peijiu to Gourmet Street. After tasting a few delicacies, they headed to the auction. Although Nana didnt really have any desire for food, but seeing Lan Xuanyus excitement, she ate happily. Lan Xuanyu and his team were definitely regrs at Shrek Auction House as they woulde every week. After discussing with the guards at the entrance, they exined that his family members would not be participating in the auction. They were allowed to bring Nana and the others to sit in Shrek Academys exclusive area. It wasnt as if this sort of situation where students brought their parents to the auction had never happened before. After all, this was Shrek Academy, and the students of Shrek Academy were always given preferential treatment. Entering the auction hall, Nana looked at her surroundings with curiosity. Since waking up, she had never been to such a ce before and rarely went to ces with so many people. She preferred peace and quiet. When she was free, she would just empty herself. They sat at the front of the auction hall. The Shreks exclusive area was a little empty today as the students were on vacation. Most of them had chosen to return home or continue cultivating in the academy. The seats behind gradually filled up. Lan Xuanyu whispered to his parents and Nana, There are many good things in Shreks auction, and us students have priority. There are many very good spiritual fruits. The most expensive ones are those that can extend ones lifespan. But our teacher said that if one joins the School of Life, one can receive such fruits in the future. Dad, Mom, I n to join the School of Life in the future. When the timees, I will get some of those Fruits of Life for you guys so that you guys can stay young forever. Nan Chengughed. You little brat, you only know how to make us happy. But is there really such a thing as eternal youth? As she spoke, she subconsciously nced at Nana. It had been quite a few years since they had first seen Nana, but she hadnt changed much and looked as youthful and beautiful as before. Lan Xuanyu replied, I think so. For many teachers in our school its hard to tell their true age. An Peijiu continued, Its actually a little exaggerated to say that one can retain their youth forever unless that person cultivates to god rank. But its said that even god rank isntpletely without age restrictions. But Im not sure about the specifics. But in a ce like Shrek City where the life energy is rich, it is certain that it can extend ones lifespan and slow down aging. The Fruit of Life that Xuanyu mentioned is a rare treasure that can only be produced by the Eternal Tree. Other than Shrek, we cant see it at any other auction outside. But its price is astronomical. Nan Cheng praised, Shrek Academy is truly different! Its a pity that we werent talented enough back then and didnt even have the chance to apply. An Peijiu smiled and said, You should be satisfied to have such a good son. If he could always stay first ce in the Outer Court, his chances of getting into the Inner Court would be very high. Once he enters the Inner Court of Shrek Academy, it would be different. Almost every Inner Court disciple of Shrek Academy would be a big shot in the Federation and have a pivotal position in the Federation. When others praised their own son, parents were naturally the happiest. Lan Xiao smiled. Ms. An, you tter us. We only hope that he will grow up safely. As for how far he will go in the future, it will depend on himself. No matter what choice he makes, we will support him. Just at this moment, the lights on the stage dimmed and a beam of light descended from the sky. The auctioneer was already on stage. It was a familiar face. The auctioneer dressed in silver evening attire was Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyi walked to the front of the stage with a sweet smile and nodded her head in greeting. Esteemed bidders, wee to our Shrek Auction House again. I have prepared many good things for everyone today. Of course, the finale is still that piece. Before the auction begins, we have to give an exnation for the recent doubts and questions regarding this item that the entire Federation has been paying attention to. There is no doubt that this auction item was taken out by Shrek Academy and is also an absolute treasure of Shrek Academy. The reason why we took it out for the auction was due to some special purpose. We hope to spread the news of the existence of this Divine Weapon and hope to attract an old friend of Shreks. Hence, the ridiculous price. We are extremely sorry about this. Due to the questioning from the outside world, today will be thest time it will be auctioned. At the same time, to satisfy everyones curiosity, we invited an elder from Shrek Academys Inner Court to personally bring the item to meet everyone so that everyone can see the Divine Weapons elegance. The moment he said that, there was an uproar. The outside world had already guessed that Shrek Academy didnt really n on auctioning this Divine Weapon. During all the previous bids only images were disyed, how could a Divine Weapon be shown to others so easily? But they didnt expect that they would actually bring out this Divine Weapon for everyone to see at the auction today. How could they not be excited? That was a Divine Weapon ! In the history of mankind, the number of Divine Weapons that have appeared could be counted on one hand. To be able to see the true appearance of a Divine Weapon was enough for bragging for a lifetime. Almost everyone present became excited by Ling Yiyis words. They even felt that the other auction items were no longer important and wanted to see what this Divine Weapon looked like. The Divine Weapon is the Silver Dragon Spear, Lan Xuanyu whispered to his parents and Nana. Its said to be an extremely powerful Divine Weapon. At this moment, An Peijiu was already sitting upright with her back straightened. There was a light in her eyes and she clenched her fists subconsciously. Divine Weapon, that was a Divine Weapon! It was a true Divine Weapon from Shrek Academy, the Silver Dragon Spear. It was definitely a famous Divine Weapon in the history of mankind. Although it could not bepared to the Sea God Trident of the first god, Tang San, the founder of the Tang Sect, it was definitely one of the top few. Divine Artifact Chart, ranked sixth, Silver Dragon Spear, An Peijiu muttered. Silver Dragon Spear? Nana repeated these three words. She didnt know why, but a strange feeling spread in her heart. She only felt that these three words sounded very familiar to her. She couldnt help but look forward to it. What does it look like? On the stage, Ling Yiyi swept her gaze over the bidders below with a smile, and her gaze naturallynded on Shreks exclusive area. Seeing Lan Xuanyu, she couldnt help but smile. This boy was a little tycoon from the Outer Court. The battle against the third years back then had brought them quite a lot of benefits. Furthermore, he had attracted the academys attention more than once. The person next to him should be his family. It was the holidays and his family hade to visit him. Eh, who is that? Ling Yiyis gaze swept past Nana, who was wearing a mask, andnded on An Peijiu. When she saw An Peijiu, her pupils constricted. Its her? Why is she here? Alright, we will begin todays auction. Please look at the big screen. As she spoke, Ling Yiyi turned around and walked behind. The first item on the screen was a rare and precious fruit that was also produced in Shrek City. Ling Yiyi rushed to the backstage where another familiar figure to Lan Xuanyu was seated and drinking tea. Elder Shu. Ling Yiyi bowed respectfully to Old Shu. Old Shu nodded his head. Lets begin. Make the best use of time and Ill go back once Im done. This time is mainly for disying the true form of the Silver Dragon Spear and creating some news so that it can spread in the Federation. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 444 - Old Shu Wielding A Divine Weapon

Chapter 444 C Old Shu Wielding A Divine Weapon

TL : GoldenLung Yes, Elder Shu, I saw An Peijiu. She is still in our Shreks exclusive zone. Im afraid that she... An Peijiu? Who is that? Old Shu asked doubtfully. War God Temple, Seventh War God, Devil War God An Peijiu, Ling Yiyi said in a low voice. A light shed in Old Shuhs eyes. You mean that the War God Temple might make a move? With such a high price, would they be able to fork out so much money? Its hard to say, Ling Yiyi replied. If it is just the War God Temple, it shouldnt be possible, but they are backed by the Federation. If the Federation insists on obtaining this Divine Weapon, it isnt impossible to obtain it. After all, to the Federation, these are just numbers and they can hedge by manipting the currency. Elder Tree narrowed his eyes. Then let them be disappointed. Raise the price to 1 trillion. I want to see if they have the courage to use 1 trillion federal coins to bid. Even if they do, we can arrange for someone to participate in the auction. It wont be easy to take away our Divine Weapon. Yes. The first item was auctioned off very quickly. Lan Xuanyu mainly apanied his family for a tour today and didnt have much interest in the auction. He just kept exining the rules of the auction. Listening to the prices of the items one by one, Nan Cheng was speechless. Its too expensive. Just these few fruits are worth so much? Lan Xuanyu said, And its there only because of the academys perks. We have auction items that cant be seen anywhere else, so its not too expensive. After all, the rarer something is, the more precious it is. The items were auctioned off one by one, but there werent many people bidding today. Almost everyone was attracted by Ling Yiyis initial words and wanted to see the true appearance of a Divine Weapon as soon as possible, so they werent that interested in the auction anymore. Time ticked by, and the items were presented one after another. There was nock of good items among them. The next item is from a sixth-rank Spirit Forging grandmaster. It is a piece of Spirit Forged Cloud Iron that weighs three kilograms. It is an excellent material for making Two-Word Battle Armors. The starting price is 500,000 federal coins, and each increase must be no less than 20,000 federal coins. The auction begins now. Spirit Forged metal? Upon hearing these words, Lan Xuanyus eyes widened. 500,000 federal coins? This price isnt very expensive! Was a Spirit refined metal so cheap? One must know that a yellow emblem here could be exchanged for 200,000 federal coins. 500,000 federal coins were only two and a half yellow emblems. Cloud Iron wasnt considered too expensive among rare metals, but if one wanted to buy a cubic meter of rare metal, they would need at least two yellow emblems. And for a cubic meter of rare metals, it was already considered pretty good to be able to forge a few dozen kilograms of Thousand Refined metals. Spirit Refinement needed one more step of purification and there was a high chance of failure. Taking this into ount, 500,000 was almost the cost price, right? It should be the case for ordinary cksmiths. While he was thinking about this, the other bidders behind him exploded. Spirit Forged, a Spirit Forged metal has actually been sent to the auction house? This is too rare! I must get it at all costs. 1,000,000! The first price shattered any doubts in Lan Xuanyus heart. Doubled, it actually doubled. He turned around instinctively and saw the excited bidders. 1,000,000 wasnt the final price, but it was just the beginning. The bidders excitedly ced their bids and the price of the Spirit Forged Cloud Iron began to rise rapidly. It wasnt until it exceeded 1.5 million federal coins that the price gradually slowed down. A piece of Spirit Forged metal was worth so much money? One must know that a purple emblem in the auction house could be exchanged for only a bit over two million federal coins. This was almost equivalent to the value of a purple emblem. A Spirit Forged metal is actually so valuable? Dong Qianqiu nudged him and asked. Lan Xuanyu was at a loss. I didnt know either! An Peijiu said, The profession of cksmith is rtively niche, but on the other hand, high-grade rare metals are always in short supply on the market. Almost all high-grade soul equipment in the Federation is made of rare metals, and the quality of rare metals often determines the value of the item itself. Simply put, as members of Shrek Academy, all of you must know about Battle Armors and you must have one as well in the future. The manufacturing of Battle Armors requires rare metals, and the higher the grade of the armor, the higher the requirements are. In fact, it is also necessary for the manufacturing of mechas. The most extravagant mechas are exclusively made out of high-grade metals. Rare metals at the Spirit Forging level possess extremely strong self-repairing abilities. If a mecha has the ability to heal, how strong would it be? There are also many core soul arrays for soul devices that require rare metals. The higher the rank of rare metals, the higher the efficiency of the soul array, and the longer its durability. So think about it, how high the demand for high-grade metals is? The Federations cksmiths Association isparable in status to the Mecha Masters Association because of this. And almost all of the high-ranking cksmiths are managed by the association. The manufacturing of high-grade rare metals is monopolized by the Federation, and it is no longer a matter of price. With such arge piece of Spirit Forged metal appearing at the auction, how could it not be fought over? Just watch, it will absolutely be over two million. Just as An Peijiu spoke, the auction price for the Cloud Iron on stage had already exceeded two million federal coins. Cant the cksmiths sell it themselves? Wont they be able to earn more money? Why are they allocated to the Federation? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. An Peijiu said, Because it is too difficult to groom a cksmith. If a cksmith wants to reach the level of Spirit Refinement, they would have to spend countless amounts of rare metals. How could an ordinary person afford it? They would need to be backed by some financial support. Hence, almost all the cksmiths that can manage to do it were specially groomed and had signed an agreement that they would only be able to sell their future forging items to their investors. Almost all the major factions have their own cksmiths, but nobody would ever have enough rare metals. There has never been a situation of saturation. Think about it. If we had enough high-grade rare metals, one could even build a warship. Of course, it is impossible because we are far from even being able to make mechas. Mechas that can be made with Hundred Refined metals are already the best among the purple rank mechas. If they were made with Thousand Refined metals, they could even reach the ck rank. It was without a doubt that what An Peijiu said was very useful to Lan Xuanyu. If a cksmith wanted to improve, they would need arge amount of rare metals. As for himself, he seemed to already have them. Hence, there was no problem in his ns to rely on forging in the future. In the end, this piece of Cloud Iron was auctioned at a high price of 2 260 000 federal coins. It could be considered as the climax of the auction. Following that, a few other items were auctioned, but it didnt cause too much of a stir. Next, it will be our grand auction. We have already broadcasted the detailed introduction many times and it has widely circted in the Federation, so we will not waste any more time here. Next, let us invite our Shrek Academys Sea God Pavilion Vice Pavilion Master, the leader and founder of the School of Life, Elder Shu, to meet everyone with the Divine Weapon. The entire arena was filled with thunderous apuse. Everyone stared at the stage with their eyes wide open. A Divine Weapon, a Divine Weapon was about to appear! An Peijius eyes lit up. Divine Weapon, thats the Silver Dragon Spear! A green light shed and a white-haired Old Shu appeared on the stage with a smile. Upon seeing Old Shu, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt a sense of closeness. Old Shu had previously gifted him with the green ruyi and it had helped him greatly. This naturally made Lan Xuanyu have a good impression of the School of Life. Chapter 445 - The Silver Dragon Spear Robbed! Chapter 445 C The Silver Dragon Spear Robbed! The moment Old Shu appeared, the life energy in the entire auction hall became denser. Everyone subconsciously quietened down and focused on him. On behalf of Shrek, I wee everyone participating in todays auction. The Silver Dragon Spear is, in a sense, not for sale, so we raised its price to one trillion today. The public will probably criticize us again tomorrow, but it doesnt matter. Who asked this old man to be so thick-skinned? Old Shu said humorously. One trillion? The price of the Silver Dragon Spear had increased to one trillion federal coins? Everyone didnt know whether tough or cry, but they couldnt help but gasp. Shrek was really just showing off, right? Old Shu sighed softly and said, The original owner of the Silver Dragon Spear is closely rted to our Shrek Academy. This Divine Weapon has always been kept in the academy. After disying it onest time today, it will be taken back to the academy. Everyone, please take a look. As he spoke, Old Shu raised his right hand and a green light lit up in his palm. The color at the center of the light was deep, as though an independent space was slowly opening up. In the next moment, a silver light nimbly drilled out andnded silently in Elder Shus palm. It was a silver spear without any extravagant decorations. It waspletely silver and looked like it was forged from ordinary silver metal. There was nothing special about it. However, the moment it appeared, the air in the entire auction hall seemed to have changed slightly. The air seemed to have be sticky. Lan Xuanyu stared with his eyes wide open because he was shocked to feel countless elemental undtions swarming around that silver spear. Others might not be able to see it, but he could see it clearly. There were blue, red, green, yellow, silver, ck, and gold. Seven different colors of elements surrounded it, cheering and jumping for joy. Is this a Divine Weapon? Old Shuh smiled as he looked at the spear in his hand. Just as he was about to say something, the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand trembled for no reason and the surrounding elemental fluctuations suddenly became violent. En? Old Shus eyes focused, and the green light on his body suddenly became brighter. That was an extremely dense life aura that immediately enveloped the Silver Dragon Spear, wanting to suppress this Divine Weapon that went berserk out of nowhere. It was also at this moment that a dark red figure suddenly appeared out of thin air behind Old Shu. Two dark red rays of light criss-crossed and shed out. There wasnt any aura, and his appearance was extremely sudden. With Old Shus strength, he only sensed it when those two dark red lights were about to reach him. However, he was currently suppressing the Silver Dragon Spear with all his might and it was toote to block them. His expression immediately changed. The Silver Dragon Spear in his hand stabbed out without hesitation. A ring silver light flickered, and under the infusion of life energy, the Silver Dragon Spears light flickered. Ding! With a crisp sound, a dark red vortex suddenly appeared behind Old Shu without any warning. It was as if it had burst forth in an instant and a strong suction force was released. It pulled Old Shuh and wanted to pull him into the vortex. Not only that, but the suction force from the vortex was simply too strong, so much so that all the participants in the auction were sucked up and thrown onto the stage. Who would have thought that someone would actually dare to make a move in Shrek City? This had not happened in many years. Furthermore, the strength of this person was enough to shock everyone. One had to know that Old Shu was the Vice Pavilion Master of the Sea God Pavilion and was also the leader of the School of Life. His cultivation base was extremely terrifying and he was a true god-rank powerhouse. At the same time, he was also the guardian of the Eternal Tree. Within Shrek City, he could borrow the power of the Eternal Tree at any time. This was also the reason why the academy had allowed him to bring the Silver Dragon Spear. When near the surroundings of the Eternal Tree, he was one of the strongest people in Shrek Academy. However, thebat power unleashed by the ambusher was simply too strong. Under the violent outburst of the Silver Dragon Spear, Old Shu actually was actually unable to move. With a cold snort, Old Shus feet suddenly took root and his entire body turned green. He shook his head and his beard fluttered, turning into thick vines that shot out and entangled the bidders in the air, preventing them from being sucked away by the suction force behind him. ng! ng! Two dark red des shed across the elders back. The attack was simply too fast. In the next moment, a dark red figure actually prated the elders body and left a deep wound on his waist, almost cutting him into two. But Old Shus expression didnt change at all. The wounds on his body healed at a speed that was hard to discern with the naked eye. At the same time, his eyes lit up with a brilliant gold color. The entire Shrek City trembled slightly because of this. A vast and copious amount of life energy erupted instantly. At the same time that Old Shu recovered from his injuries, his aura surged. Eternal Tree! A low and hoarse voice resounded. But in the next moment, that dark red color suddenly turned pure red, crystal clear like a ruby. Old Shuh only felt that his Divine Sense had be slightly dazed. In the next moment, his right arm had already left his body. Although he grew another right arm almost instantaneously, his right hand was previously holding the Silver Dragon Spear! That person grabbed the Silver Dragon Spear and disappeared in a sh of dark red light. Bastard! Old Shu said furiously. Terrifying amounts of life energy immediately poured out and sealed the space around them. However, that figure seemed to havepletely disappeared and was already nowhere to be seen. All of this may sound slow, but it actually happened in a split second. From the surprise attack to the sessful steal, the dark red figure only took a few breaths. The Silver Dragon Spear was stolen away? At this moment, Lan Xuanyus body was still in the air. The roots wrapping around everyone ced them back into their seats. Including An Peijiu, Old Shus figure shed and disappeared from his spot. An Peijiu was also sucked up by the powerful suction force and was also saved by Old Shus roots. She knew that she was quite strong, but the two people fighting on stage just now were clearly the strongest God-rank powerhouses in the world! In front of a God-rank powerhouse, she realized that she really couldnt do anything and was still being controlled helplessly. Eh, wheres Teacher Nana? Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyus surprised voice resounded in An Peijius ears. She immediately turned her head in shock. Wasnt that so? Nana, who was sitting next to her just now, was already nowhere to be found. Shrek City, 50 kilometers away. In the void, a crack suddenly appeared and a dark red figure appeared. He wore a dark red cloak and held two dark red des in his right hand and the Silver Dragon Spear in his left. Old Shus right arm had disappeared. The dark red cloak behind him kept spouting dark red mes. He wore a mask that covered his original appearance. He heaved a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, Thankfully, the Divine Concealment Cloak can conceal my aura. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to escape from the Eternal Tree. I have to leave the Mother as soon as possible. Just at this moment, he suddenly raised his head. Ripples of water appeared in all directions in the air. Silver light flickered and a figure appeared not far from him. Her silver hair was tied into a long braid at the back of her head and she was wearing a mask, revealing only a pair of clear purple eyes. Give me the Silver Dragon Spear, she said indifferently. Chapter 446 - Devil War God An Peijiu

Chapter 446 C Devil War God An Peijiu

The pupils behind the mask constricted. He couldnt figure out how the hell someone was able to chase after him despite the Divine Concealment Cloak. It was even able to conceal his aura and his Divine Senese from an existence at the level of the Eternal Tree. This was simply unimaginable! He had already nned for a very long time for the sake of making a move today, and there should not have been any loophole. His n should have been foolproof. That was why he dared to make a move at the crucial moment, relying on his two Divine Weapons. He didnt expect that he would still be stopped. Also, in his memory, this person before him didnt belong to any of Shrek Academys elites. Right at this moment, he suddenly felt the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand quiver violently. He quickly activated his divine power to control it. However, thedy opposite him merely made a gesture and the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand let out a pleasant dragon chant. It was a dragon chant that carried excitement, longing, desire, and countless other emotions. A Divine Weapon was sentient, and all of them had their own emotions. The sentience of a powerful Divine Weapon was not inferior to that of a human, but it would usually not show it. At this very moment, the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand was trembling violently. On the surface of the spear, oval silver scales appeared, and the bottom of the spear split open. A silver-white gem appeared and released a rainbow light. That person could no longer hold on to the Divine Weapon in his hand. Apanied by a shocking dragon chant, the Silver Dragon Spear actually soared into the sky and transformed into a silver dragon figure that spiraled up. How is this possible? That person eximed. In the next moment, the Silver Dragon Spear that had transformed into a silver dragon descended from the sky andnded in thedys palm. The Silver Dragon Spear in her hand changed. The tip of the spear disappeared and was reced by a huge silver gem with a rainbow halo. The oval scales on the long handle protruded out and turned into a staff. There was a rare joy in her purple eyes. Although she didnt know why she was happy, she felt like an old friend had returned to her side. She gently waved the staff formed by the Silver Dragon Spear and the world around her immediately turned rainbow. The man in the dark red cloak felt that all the Heaven and Earth energy had nothing to do with him anymore at this moment and the person opposite him was the center of the world. The 11th level ?? he eximed in shock. Get lost. The silver-haireddy waved the staff in her hand indifferently and the sky shook immediately. It was as if a strong repulsive force had appeared out of thin air and that dark red figure was sent flying 10,000 meters away. In the next moment, silver light curled up and flew into the sky. Right at this moment, the entire sky had turned a shade of green. The dark red figure gritted his teeth. The Divine Weapon that he had painstakingly obtained was gone just like that. And now, he was about to face the rage of the entire Douluo. As thes core, the rage of the Eternal Tree was the rage of the! Not only did he not get the Divine Weapon, but he even had to take the me. How tragic was this? Shrek Auction House had been sealed off. At this moment, although the entire Shrek City was still calm, an iparably powerful aura had already surrounded the auction house. Where did Teacher Nana go? Lan Xuanyu stared at An Peijiu. Cold sweat broke out on An Peijius forehead. If not for the fact that she could clearly see Nana by her side when that dark red figure appeared, she would have suspected that Nana was the one who did it. But a god-rank powerhouse suddenly disappeared next to her. What was she supposed to do? For a moment, her heart was in a mess. She really regretted epting this mission. At that time, all she wanted was to get closer to a god-rank powerhouse and feel her strength so that she could receive some enlightenment for her future breakthrough. But who would have thought that such a big thing would happen in Shrek City? This was going to shake the heavens. Someone had snatched a Divine Weapon from Shrek Academy and actually seeded. This would not only shake the Federation, but more importantly, who knew how much trouble would be involved. Im here! I was sent there just now. Just then, Nanas voice came through. Everyone turned around and saw Nana sitting on the other side of the row and walking towards them. Upon hearing her voice, An Peijiu heaved a sigh of relief as if a huge weight was taken off her shoulders. It was fine as long as this person was still around. She was most afraid of Nana being the one to have snatched the Divine Weapon and then just leave. It was impossible to hide the fact that she was a War God from the War God Temple from Shrek Academy. Once Shrek investigated, she would not know what to do. Just at this moment, a group of people walked out from the backstage. Ling Yiyis gazended directly on An Peijiu as she strode forward. An Peijiu took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. As long as Nana wasnt missing and was still here, she wasnt so worried anymore. If anything happened, the higher-ups would take care of it. Devil War God An Peijiu, what are your ns foring to Shrek? Ling Yiyi asked coldly. Devil War God? Hearing this title, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were stunned, while Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao widened their eyes. Only people from the War God Temple could nickname themselves as War Gods in the federation. Furthermore, she was a true War God, not a reserve War God or a member of the War God Temple. This meant that the person who had been chatting with them and appeared very approachable was actually a War God on duty from the War God Temple? An Peijiu said, Im just apanying a friend to see her disciples. I dont mean anything else. What happened just now? Someone actually dared to cause trouble in Shrek Academy. Ling Yiyi said coldly, I need to know your entire purpose. Before we get to the bottom of this, Im afraid you have to stay. An Peijiu did not defend herself or fight back and merely nodded. I will cooperate, but can I contact the headquarters? Ling Yiyi hesitated for a moment but still nodded her head. Sure. This is a very important matter. The loss of the Silver Dragon Spear is not only Shreks matter. Contact the War God Temple and tell them the truth. Our Pavilion Master will be here soon. Sea God Pavilion Master? Shrek Academys true leader, or rather, one of the top leaders in the Federation, a legendary existence. Very few people knew who the Sea God Pavilion Master was, and he was extremely mysterious. Shrek Academy had four Vice Pavilion Masters, and all of them were god-rank entities. Usually, only the four Vice Pavilion Masters would appear, but who would have thought that the Sea God Pavilion Master himself would personallye for the Silver Dragon Spear? For a moment, An Peijius rxed state of mind became tense again. Could they tell that Nana was a God-rank powerhouse? If they could, it would be very troublesome! For a moment, she felt a splitting headache. She really shouldnt havee to this auction! If she didnte, there wouldnt be so many problems. Senior, what about us? Should we stay too? Lan Xuanyu asked Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyi nced at him and said, Stay for a while, we have to do some recordings first. Alright. Lan Xuanyu agreed. He then turned to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng. Dad, Mom, dont worry. It will be fine. Lets wait here for a while. Alright, alright. Nan Cheng quickly agreed. The scene just now had frightened them quite badly. This was their first time seeing a battle of this level. Although it happened in a split second, the terrifying aura and the irresistible suction force had left a shadow in their hearts. Chapter 447 - Sea God Pavilion Master

Chapter 447 C Sea God Pavilion Master

TL : GoldenLung Nana sat down as well. Her eyes were calm, but there was a hint of joy in the depths of her eyes. Some people dressed in Shrek Academys uniform walked in. They were all dressed in red and represented the Inner Court. There were over 20 Shrek Academy Inner Court disciples. The oldest seemed to be in his forties, while the youngest seemed to be around 20 years old. All of them looked very serious. Lan Xuanyu even saw some familiar faces, including Tang Yue. They were recording the bidders and checking their identities. Follow me. Xuanyu, bring your family here. Devil War God, who is your friend? Ling Yiyi walked over and asked directly. An Peijiu looked at Nana and said, Its her. She used to be Lan Xuanyus teacher and her name is Nana. It was only then that Ling Yiyi noticed Nanas existence. Looking at her face that was covered by a mask, she frowned and asked An Peijiu, Your people? An Peijiu hesitated for a moment but still nodded. Theyre our people. Ling Yiyi said, Then let here together. Under her lead, everyone was brought to a lounge backstage. At this moment, there were already a few people waiting there. Its you again? A deep voice resounded and a surprised gazended on Lan Xuanyu. It was a dignified middle-aged man with a dignified appearance. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was stunned. Who is this? Do I know him? Ling Yiyi quickly said, Xuanyu, this is our Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master, Wang Tianyu, Pavilion Master Wang. Lan Xuanyu didnt know him, but Wang Tianyu knew this little fe. He had been paying close attention to Lan Xuanyu ever since he snatched him away from the School of Life at Sea God Lake and after that was themotion with Tang Leing to Shrek Academy to visit him. He was even very clear about Lan Xuanyus results for the final exam. So how could he not be surprised to see Lan Xuanyu here? Hello, Pavilion Master Wang. Lan Xuanyu quickly bowed respectfully. Hello, Esteemed Thunder God, I am An Peijiu. An Peijiu stepped forward and bowed respectfully. Thunder God Douluo Wang Tianyu was a truly important figure in Shrek Academy, and also the most well known among the powerful existences in Shrek Academy. Wang Tianyu nodded. Ling Yiyis lips moved as she transmitted a few words to him. Wang Tianyus gaze turned in Nanas direction and his eyes narrowed. Can you take off your mask? Nana said indifferently, Why would I take off my mask? Wang Tianyu raised his brows slightly and asked, Why cant you take it off? Nana said, Because I dont want to. Nana. An Peijiu was a little anxious. What was Wang Tianyus status? He was one of the top experts in the world. He was very influential and had a higher status than Old Shu. Also, he had always been belligerent. Back then, he had gone to the War God Temple before he became a god, for challenging the War God Temple and fought fiercely for three days. Even with the strength of a Title Douluo, he had dared to challenge a god-rank powerhouse. He had always been very hot-tempered. Wang Tianyu said, ording to the video we pulled, after the attacker disappeared, you disappeared for a period of time. Although it was very short, please exin where you went. Nana said, I went after that person. You caught up to him? Wang Tianyus eyes focused. No. His aura was probably concealed by a Divine Weapon, so I had no way to lock onto him. I merely chased after him based on the spatial fluctuation left behind and didnt manage to catch up with him before returning, Nana said very calmly. From her words, Wang Tianyu couldnt hear anything wrong. Her tone, expression, and aura were all very calm. Wang Tianyu narrowed his eyes. I wonder since when did the War God Temple have an expert like you. An Peijiu quickly said, Miss Nanas existence has always been a secret of our War God Temple. It was just a coincidence that she epted Xuanyu as her disciple and taught him some cultivation techniques. She came specially to see him this time and our War God Temple promises that it has nothing to do with us. We will definitely cooperate with Shrek to find the thief. Wang Tianyu nodded his head gently. Please stay for a moment, everyone. The Pavilion Master will be here soon. Once the Pavilion Master is here, we will make a decision. With that said, he walked to the sofa at the side and sat down, closing his eyes to rest. An Peijiu looked at Wang Tianyu in surprise. Since when was the former Thunder God Douluo so easy to talk to? The Thunder God was known for his belligerent nature. He must have already seen that Nana was a god but he didnt probe further. This was truly abnormal! Unbeknownst to them, Wang Tianyu, who was resting with his eyes closed at this moment, had a huge uproar in his heart. He didnt probe? Of course he did. Just like what An Peijiu knew, he was very belligerent. When he first looked at Nana, he probed her with his Divine Sense. However, he felt that Nanas Divine Sense was like a vast ocean that instantly devoured his. He didnt even have the chance to retract it. Between god-rank powerhouses, using Divine Sense to probe could be viewed as a provocation. Wang Tianyu was very confident in his own Divine Sense, which was why he did this. But what he sensed was that the other partys Divine Sense was stronger than his, so the shock in his heart could not be any greater. He knew all the elites of the War God Temple, but he had never heard of the War God Temple having such a female War God who was actually so strong. Although Divine Sense didnt determine the full battle power of a god-rank powerhouse, it represented at least half of it. His Divine Sense was directly devoured by the other party, which meant that the other partys Divine Sense was much stronger than his. While he was shocked, he was even more curious about Lan Xuanyu. Is this kid a ma? There was a god-rank celebrityst time and he was really a superstar. Wang Tianyu did some research and found out that that person was extremely strong. And now another god-rank had appeared. She didnt look any weaker than the previous one and its a woman. There were very few female god-rank powerhouses. If the War God Temple were to announce this to the public, it would probably shock the Federation. Was she a powerhouse secretly groomed by the Federation? Everyone found a ce to sit down and Nana naturally sat next to Lan Xuanyu without removing her mask. Not long after, the door opened and a few people walked in. The person at the front was dressed in a long white dress. Strangely, she had a hat on her head and a white veil that covered her face. One could only tell that she was a woman with a graceful figure. Behind her were two people. One of them was Old Shu, who had regained hisposure. The other was a handsome young man who appeared to be in his twenties and was dressed in white. But from the way he walked alongside Old Shu, one could tell that his status in Shrek Academy was not lower than Old Shus. Pavilion Master. Wang Tianyu stood up and bowed to thedy in front. This Thunder God actually appeared very respectful. An Peijiu felt her breathing bing more rapid. The Sea God Pavilion Master was a woman? Probably not many people in the entire Federation knew about this, right? Although she couldnt see her face, she could tell from Wang Tianyus performance just what kind of existence the Sea God Pavilion Master was. The arrogant Thunder God actually had such respect for her. The others had already stood up. An Peijiu suddenly had a strange feeling. The number of God-rank powerhouses in this room today would probably represent half of the Federation, right? The Sea God Pavilion Master walked to the innermost area and sat down. She said indifferently, The Divine Concealment Cloak. It is the 10th Divine Weapon. Even the Eternal Tree is unable to lock onto its location. We have already closed off all the space centers on Douluo. Unless he can travel through the sea of stars with his physical body, he will not be able to leave. Her voice was extremely cold and not pleasing to the ears, but it could make ones soul tremble. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 448 - I’d Rather You Vanished Long Ago Chapter 448 C Id Rather You Vanished Long Ago Nana furrowed her brows and turned to look at the Sea God Pavilion Master subconsciously. As if sensing her gaze, the Sea God Pavilion Master turned to look in her direction. One of them was wearing a mask and the other was wearing a veil. En? The Sea God Pavilion Master suddenly stood up. Due to the abruptness, Old Shu, the white-clothed youth, and Wang Tianyu were shocked and instinctively focused their Divine Sense. You are? The Sea God Pavilion Masters voice suddenly trembled. Nana was stunned. You know me? The Sea God Pavilion Master suddenly lifted her veil and revealed a stunning face. At this moment, her face was filled with excitement. Look who I am. Nana looked at her face and was stunned for a moment. Indeed, she had a sense of familiarity with this persons face, but she really couldnt recall. I cant recall what happened in the past. Do you really know me? Then who am I? Nana looked at her doubtfully. Can you take off your mask for me to take a look and let me confirm it? the Sea God Pavilion Master asked in a trembling voice. Nana raised her hand and took off her mask. The entire room lit up instantly. The young man in white standing behind the Sea God Pavilion Master suddenly trembled and cried out, Its you, youre not dead? Its really... Shut up, the Sea God Pavilion Master suddenly shouted. The young man in white was also trembling in excitement, but he didnt say a word. Nana looked at the Sea God Pavilion Master and then at the young man in white. You guys... you guys recognize me? An Peijiu had a look of shock on her face. Whats going on? The Sea God Pavilion Master of Shrek Academy actually knows Nana? She was resuscitated from a thousand-year-old ice! Doesnt that mean that the Sea God Pavilion Master and that white-clothed youth in front of her are existences that have lived for over a thousand years? The Sea God Pavilion Master took a deep breath. You really dont remember anything? Nana shook her head. The Sea God Pavilion Master instinctively asked, Where were you when you woke up? Nana looked at An Peijiu. An Peijiu quickly said, Pavilion Master, this is a federal secret, I... I dont care what federal secret you have, you can leave now. Go back and ask your War God Temple Master toe over personally. Tell him that I asked him toe and bring all the information regarding this person. Otherwise, I will go and tear down the War God Temple. How the Federation handles this is your problem, the Sea God Pavilion Master said coldly. The white-clothed youth next to her waved his hand and a yellow light enveloped An Peijius body. In the next moment, An Peijiu dissipated like dust. Lan Xuanyu looked at everything before him in confusion. The only thing he could barely understand was that these people seemed to know Teacher Nana? Everyone else, please leave first. The Sea God Pavilion Master waved her hand. Old Shu pointed at himself doubtfully. I... Little Shu, you go out too. You and Tianyu stand guard outside. Dont let anyone in. Bring the others to the other lounge to rest. We need to talk. Nana nced at Lan Xuanyu but didnt say anything. The others were immediately brought out, leaving only the white-robed youth, the Sea God Pavilion Master, and Nana in the room. You really dont remember anything? the Sea God Pavilion Master asked. Nana shook her head. They were the ones who melted me out of the ice. Ive lost my memory. I cant remember, just thinking about it gives me a headache. Are you alone? They only saved you? the Sea God Pavilion Master asked anxiously. Nana said, Im the only one. Could there be someone else? They said that I should have been frozen since at least a thousand years ago. The Sea God Pavilion Master smiled bitterly. 1,000 years? Its more than 1,000 years! You took the Silver Dragon Spear, right? Nana frowned but didnt deny it. I caught up with that person and got it. You want it back? No, that belongs to you. The Sea God Pavilion Master shook his head. It was the Eternal Tree that asked us to put the Silver Dragon Spear on disy. I didnt understand what happened at first, but now that I think about it, it must have sensed your existence and wanted to use the Silver Dragon Spear to find you, the Sea God Pavilion Master said softly. Who am I? Nana asked doubtfully. The Sea God Pavilion Master shook his head. I cant tell you yet. I have to ask for instructions from the Eternal Tree. Your identity involves many things. How many more days will you stay in Shrek Academy? Nana said, Dont you guys want to force me to stay? The Sea God Pavilion Master shook her head. If you dont want to stay, who can keep you here ? Nana said, I want to stay and teach Xuanyu. The War God Temple said that I cant stay in Shrek and has allowed me to be a teacher at the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Master Academy. Ill visit Xuanyu asionally. Xuanyu? The Sea God Pavilion Master looked at the young man in white behind him doubtfully. The young man in white said, Its that child from just now, a first-year from the Outer Court. I heard from Tianyu that he is an outstanding child among the first-years. The Sea God Pavilion Master looked at Nana. If youre willing, you can stay in Shrek Academy and be a teacher here. Nana said, Youre not going to tell me what happened in the past? Although she had lost her memories, it didnt affect her intelligence. She could obviously tell that the Sea God Pavilion Master didnt want to tell her what happened in the past. The Sea God Pavilion Master asked, Are you satisfied with your current life? Nana was taken aback. Sure. The Sea God Pavilion Master said, Then why do you have to know about the past? Some things are better not knowing. Nana frowned. It seems like Ive done something before? The Sea God Pavilion Master said faintly, That was a long time ago. Its all in the past. Even if you know about it, it doesnt mean much now. Nana said, But I still feel that there are some things that I must remember, but I cant recall them now. The Sea God Pavilion Master said, Thinking about it might add countless troubles for you. At least, I wont tell you. If you really can remember about it, it will eventually happen sooner orter. Were we friends before? Nana suddenly asked. The Sea God Pavilion Master was stunned. She hesitated for a moment before saying, I dont think so. Nana asked, Then enemies? The Sea God Pavilion Master shook her head. Not really. The War God Temple doesnt seem to be willing to let me stay in Shrek, can you? Nana asked. A light shed across the Sea God Pavilion Masters eyes, but she seemed to have thought of something. Although you lost your memories, your strength is still there. So, they will definitely not be willing to let you join Shrek. Actually, being in the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Master Academy is also a good choice. If youre willing toe to Shrek, you can visit your disciple anytime. En. Nana nodded. The Sea God Pavilion Master said, Im sorry, I cant tell you about the past. Its for your own good, and also for the good of some people. And a bit of selfishness from me. Nana said indifferently, I dont quite understand what youre saying, but if you dont want to say it, so be it. Just like what you said, I dont want to add to my troubles. En. The Sea God Pavilion Master looked at her with aplicated gaze. Nana suddenly said, As for you, your body is very unique. The Sea God Pavilion Master lowered her head and looked at her own body. Get used to it. Strange, huh? Your description is already very conservative. I knew that I wouldnt be able to hide it from you. Lets leave it at that for today. I will make sure everything is normal. I will still seal the information and the others will still try to look for the spear, but all of you will be back to your usual lives and no one will pursue this matter with you. En. Goodbye, then. The Sea God Pavilion Master turned and walked out. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Nana. Actually, I dont really want to see you. Id rather you vanished long ago. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertrantion.wordpress) Chapter 449 - Killing The Chicken To Warn The Monkey ? Chapter 449 C Killing The Chicken To Warn The Monkey ? I can feel your hostility, but you also said that we are not enemies. Nana looked at her calmly. In a sense, its not wrong to call us enemies. The Sea God Pavilion Masterughed self-deprecatingly and pushed open the door. The young man in white followed behind her. After watching them leave, Nanas eyes turned nk once again. Who am I? She actually recognized me? 1,000 years? Or is it more than 1,000 years? Nana and her team were allowed to return to Shrek Academy, and there was even a car that sent them back to the guest house. An Peijiu was also released, and everything seemed to have returned to normal. But the news of the Silver Dragon Spear being stolen spread throughout the Federation in a short period of time. For a moment, the entire Federation was shaken. Who exactly was it? Who dared to attack Shrek City and actually steal the Silver Dragon Spear? This was simply inconceivable. One had to know that Shrek Academy, which had the support of the Eternal Tree, could, in a sense, render anyone unable to hide on the entire Mother. But that thief seemed to have disappeared into thin air. All the space centers had been sealed, but looking for a person on a without the Eternal Trees life detection ability, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Eternal Sky City. In the quiet room. The Sea God Pavilion Master had already put on her veil again and sat quietly on the only cushion in the quiet room. The young man in white sat two meters away from her. Why didnt you tell her? She will no longer be our enemy, nor will she be the Federations enemy. Also, if that person was really... Enough. The Sea God Pavilion Master shouted in a deep voice, I dont want to hear this. I dont want him to be hurt again. Have you forgotten how they left back then? So many years have passed, but they didnt die. Nana was released from the ice seal. What sort of pain and suffering did he experience? They seem to have forgotten about the past, so let them have a new life. It might be good for both of them if they dont interact anymore. Are you still thinking about him? The young man in white had aplicated look in his eyes. Shameless brat, how can you speak to your teacher like that? The Sea God Pavilion Masters temper suddenly turned violent. The young man in white smiled bitterly. Teacher? If you didnt tell me, I would have forgotten. Weve been together for so many years. Speaking of which, I have really forgotten everything. I forgot the Golden Dragon Moon Song and the Silver Dragon Dance Qilin. Im sorry. The Sea God Pavilion Masters voice suddenly became low and deep. Maybe Ive lived for too long and my mentality is no longer the same. Or maybe because Im not a normal person to begin with. Ive already sat in the position of Sea God Pavilion Master for too long. Im tired and want to retire. Ill leave it to you in the future. Me? Do you think I will do it? There is not much difference between your stay here and mine. If you leave, whats the point of me staying? Im already used to being by your side, be it as your disciple or as your friend. Wherever you are, I will be there. Even though I know that in your heart, I will never be able topare to him, I am willing. What do we do? Youre really a fool, a fool, the Sea God Pavilion Master suddenly said in exasperation. The young man in whiteughed. Thats right! Its not as if it wasnt the first time. What should we do then? Who asked me to be so foolish back then? Fools have their own dumb luck. Look, how many fools can live as long as me? The Sea God Pavilion Master sighed softly. Thank you. If I was a normal person, perhaps I would have been with you long ago. Everything that happened in the past is actually just a memory in my heart. Although the memory is clear, it has long lost its meaning. But Im not a normal person. I cant give you what a normal woman can give you. Youre really silly. The white-clothed youth shook his head. I pursue the spiritual level. If youre willing, you can bring it to me anytime. Are you really leaving Shrek? Where do you want to go? Ill apany you. The Sea God Pavilion Master shook her head. Forget it, lets just stay. Just as you said, were already used to it! When a person gets used to something, how could it be easy to change it? Furthermore, without us repressing them, the Federation has long wanted the control of the Eternal Tree. After all, for anyone who holds power, who doesnt want to live forever? The young man in white scoffed, Those politicians are just ants. The Sea God Pavilion Masters voice turned cold as well. Truly, anyone now dares to plot against Shrek. We should take this opportunity to let some people see what the usually silent Shrek is like when it gets angry. Go and take a look. The person who made a move this time has the Divine Concealment Cloak. Although this Divine Weapon has disappeared for many years, it doesnt matter where it came from. Find a damn scapegoat. Kill the chicken to warn the monkeys? The young man in white said indifferently. En. Alright, I happen to be in a bad mood. The corners of the young mans lips curled into a smile as he floated up and left. As she watched him leave, the Sea God Pavilion Masters lips moved and sighed. Youre not wrong. Even after so many years, I can no longer amodate another person. Thank you, Im sorry. *** An Peijiu returned to her room and calmed down with much difficulty. But what she found strange was that the female Sea God Pavilion Master seemed to really know Nana? What did this mean? It meant that this Sea God Pavilion Master was at least a thousand years old. She didnt know much about the higher-ups of Shrek Academy, even though she was the seventh War God. She didnt know who the Sea God Pavilion Master of Shrek Academy was. To the entire Federation, this seemed to be a huge secret. She only knew that the Federation didnt dare to have any ill intentions towards Shrek Academy. Shrek City, the Eternal Tree, what kind of existence was that? But the strength of life energy here could extend ones lifespan and make cultivation twice as effective. How could the Federation not have any thoughts about controlling the Eternal Tree ? However, ever since the appearance of the Eternal Tree, it had been 10,000 years. The Federation didnt dare to request anything from Shrek. Why? It was because Shrek was strong enough! Shrek Academy was definitely a colossus that even the Federation could not afford to offend, and this time, there was actually someone who dared to touch Shreks whiskers. Who knew what would happen next. Fortunately, Shrek Academy was able to see through everything and let them go. Also, after the Sea God Pavilion Master and Nana talked, nothing seemed to have happened. Nana didnt say anything when she returned as if nothing had changed. An Peijiu was initially worried that Nana would have a further rtionship with Shrek Academy because of this, but reality proved that nothing had changed. Her request to the headquarters for Nana to transfer to the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Master Academy was quickly approved by the higher-ups. Nana herself did not change her mind. She had nothing to begin with and was alone. She did not even need to return to Heaven Dou. Teacher Nana, you will stay on Douluo? Lan Xuanyus first reaction upon hearing this news was excitement. En. Ill visit you guys every month. Nana smiled and rubbed his head. Thats great. Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed. What could make him happier than this? Dong Qianqiu also hugged Nana excitedly. Her attachment to Nana was even deeper than Lan Xuanyus. Teacher, why dont you stay in Shrek? I think you can be a teacher in Shrek, right? Dong Qianqiu asked doubtfully. Chapter 450 - Red Beard Pirates

Chapter 450 - Red Beard Pirates

450 C Red Beard Pirates Nana said, Shrek Academy doesntck teachers. Also, Mingdu is very close to here. Dong Qianqiu said, Thats great. Our previous summoning method is no longer working. I dont even know how to contact you. Long distancemunication is too expensive. Were all on Douluo now, we can call you whenever something happens. Dong Qianqiu was on Lan Xuanyus side, so Lan Xuanyu naturally couldnt contact Nana through summoning. It was much more convenient now that they were on the same. Nana had a faint smile on her face as she looked at Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu. With these two disciples around, she felt genuinely happy and blessed to be able to see them so often. There were no memories of the past, only simple ones. Although the holidays were beautiful, they passed by very quickly. When school reopened, Lan Xuanyu sent his parents away with tears in his eyes. Lan Xiao told him that he would be going on another exploration mission and following the exploration fleet. It would probably be another half a year. When Lan Xuanyus first school year was over, he asked him to go home and visit Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng wanted to leave some federal coins for Lan Xuanyu, but Lan Xuanyu didnt want them. The emblems he had earned by himself were enough for his own cultivation resources. After a tearful farewell bidding with his parents, school reopened, and the other ssmates were back. Nana also went to the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Master Academy, and she was still apanied by An Peijiu. During the new term, the learning schedule would still be very tight. This term, the first-years would truly begin learning mecha piloting, Duo Mecha Masters knowledge, Battle Armor crafting, and so on,ying the foundation for crafting their Battle Armor in their second year. This term was destined to be busier than the previous term, especially on the Battle Armors aspect, which would definitely take up the majority of the students time and energy. Second-years had to have a One-Word Battle Armor, and this was a rigid rule; otherwise, they would be eliminated. Although there was still a year and a half left, who dared to ck at this time? After Nana left, Lan Xuanyu immediately began his forging work. He had so many rare metal ores and just refining these ores into rare metal required a lot of time and he had to forge further. He felt that he might not be able toplete all of these by the end of the second semester. But he was happy that he no longer had to worry about ack of rare metals. These six types of rare metal covered almost all of the different grades of metals and were enough for him to practice. Just as Shreks new term was flourishing, the Federations public opinion gradually calmed down. The Silver Dragon Spear being stolen had undoubtedly dealt a huge blow to Shrek Academys reputation. This ce that was hailed as a sacred ground for soul masters was actually robbed by someone else. How humiliating was this? Many media outlets in the outside world emitted doubts about Shrek. Does Shrek, the number one academy on the continent, not live up to its name? Or does Shrek Academys mysterious Sea God Pavilion have not enough powerful experts? ... In the vast space. A fleet of pitch-ck warships flew quietly. They werepletely ck and only the mes from their tails and the lights on the warships could reveal their existence. There were a total of 16 warships that formed this fleet. These warships had a unique appearance and looked like giant lizards, filled with a ferocious aura. The size of this fleet wasnt small. The gship was a War God-ss battleship that was over 2,000 meters long. Generally speaking, the length of a battleship was between 1,500 meters and 2,500 meters. Its size was somewhat average. Other than this battleship, there were eight other Meteor-ss assault spaceships, four Meteor-ss reconnaissance spaceships, two Taotie-ss transportation ships, and a supply ship. This was already a veryplete small space fleet. The sides of the 16 warships had the same design, which was a blood-red skull. Thats right, this was not a regr fleet of the Douluo Federation but a powerful space pirate fleet. There were quite a number of space pirates, but there werent many of them of this scale. The Red Skull Pirates were definitely ranked in the top three among all the space pirates. Their battleships were also very unique and had their own style. The bases of these pirate groups were usually located in Sin City or smalls that were extremely well hidden. At their level, they even had the ability to build their own battleships. They had truly formed their own system. The battleship of the Red Skull Pirates was known as the Dark Lizard, and its biggest feature was its speed. It could move freely in space and escape a thousand miles away if it missed its first attack. The Red Skull pirates were naturally notorious as well. Their main target was those spaceships carrying out interster transit, and they had even attempted to ambush some of the Federations Resources. They had caused quite a bit of damage to the Douluo Federation. The Federation had once sent out a space fleet to encircle and annihte them. However, mobilizing arge space fleet required a lot of resources, and it was like shooting a cannon at a mosquito. Whenever the Red Skull pirates encountered such a situation, they would flee at the fastest speed possible. It was truly hard to find in the vast space. But if it was a small-sized full-fledged fleet, they might not be able to defeat them. This gave the Federation headaches. The space pirates, including the Red Skull Pirates, had long be one of the Federations biggest problems. There would be huge losses every year, but interster transport could not continuously have space fleets to protect them. This was impossible. The Federation was currently in the midst of a project, which was therge-scale deployment of a space-ss reconnaissance satellite. They hoped to use this sort of early reconnaissance method to ensure the safety of the transport route. But construction was never as fast as destruction. Many space pirates worked together to destroy these surveince satellites. Until now, there were only a few routes that could ensure safety. They were mainly targeted at Resources. Space pirates had their own rules too. They only plundered merchant ships and would not attack passenger spaceships under normal circumstances. The situation that Lan Xuanyu and his team encountered previously was extremely unique. Furthermore, after a robbery, the pirate crew would release the hostages. Of course, there were also those who refused to release anyone. The Red Skull Pirates were one of the representatives of this evil kind of pirate crew. The reason for their refusal was very simple and troublesome. Hence, they had always been the public enemy of the Federation. It was only because their spaceships were advanced and did not take any risks that the Federation couldnt do anything to them. At this moment, in the gship of the Red Skull Pirates, in the main control room of the Dark Lizard King, a bearded man dressed in a dark red military uniform with three shiny stars on his shoulders was flipping through the cosmic news in boredom. His beard was also red, and there was a huge piece of metal on his forehead that covered almost a third of his skull. Boss, were still seven hours away from the target, a spacecraft navigator reported. Idiot. How many times have I told you to call me General? Boss, calling me Boss sounds as if we didnt have any culture, Big Beard shouted angrily. Yes, General Red Beard. The navigator quickly changed his words. The red-goateed man snorted. If you call me wrongly again, Ill hang you outside and turn you into a mummy. The red bearded man was the captain of the Red Skull Pirates and was infamous. He was ranked in the top 100 of the Federations bounty list. Although he was ferocious, he was very cautious and almost never left his own fleet. Even if he left, he would disguise himself. He had dominated the space pirate world for many years and had been living well. He had started from a single Meteor-ss assault spaceship to the present 16 warships. He also had a powerful warship at the War God-ss level, which showed his ability and strength. This time, their target was a newly developed Resource. To the space pirates, these Resources were the most attractive. After a Resource was mined, the resources would be transported to one of the Federations administratives periodically, and before that, they would store resources on the Resource. And to the space pirates, these resources were naturally extremely important supplies. They could exchange them in Sin City for whatever they wanted. Chapter 451 - A Single Person Challenging A Space Fleet

Chapter 451C A Single Person Challenging A Space Fleet

TL : GoldenLung After carefully nning and confirming that this Resource had umted arge amount of resources, they then took action. The Resource was protected by warships and had heavyary weapons like thes orbit cannon. It was not easy to take over and plunder. They had found out that the defense fleet needed to be swapped and had a short period of vacuum. They naturally wouldnt fight head-on and only nned to make use of their speed to steal and run. The red-bearded man looked out of the porthole with a ferocious glint in his eyes. This time, he hoped that there would be more female staff members in the base. At the thought of this, his gaze turned fervent. Right at this moment, he suddenly felt like his eyes were ying tricks on him. There seemed to be a sh of silver light outside the window of the gship. Meteor? The red bearded man frowned. But at this moment, themunication system in the gship suddenly rang. The Red Skull Pirates were established 26 years ago. In 26 years, they have plundered 618 times and killed over 10,000 people. After plundering, they never left any captives alive. Their crimes are too many to count and they deserve to be killed. Whats going on? The red bearded man was both shocked and furious as he stood up. Who is it? Which bastard is it? Who is getting bored of living ? All the pirate team members were shocked by this sudden voice and looked at each other. General, I dont think its one of us! someone said nervously. Theres someone outside. Just at this moment, a member of the pirate team suddenly spoke up. The main screen quickly erged and a figure appeared on it. It was a bright silver mecha. It didnt look big, but the silver streamlined design was extremely dazzling and had a soft glow. The eyes of the humanoid mecha were like two diamonds. It floated in space and trailed just behind the fleet. Mecha? Kill it! The red-bearded man roared and gave the order without hesitation. He didnt need to know who the other party was, as long as they werent on his side, he would kill them first. Pirates that were able to roam freely in space were all quite strong. The moment he gave the order, there were already dozens of dark purple soul rays shooting towards the silver figure. This was a space warship level soul ray. Let alone ordinary mechas, even a warship would need a protective shield to block it. But at this moment, that voice actually appeared again. Shrek Academy, upholding justice for the heavens. In the next moment, silver light blossomed. That silver figure shot out like lightning, at a speed way faster than the soul rays. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of a Meteor-ss ship. His speed was too fast, as though he had teleported. Red Beard could clearly see the mans fistnding on the surface of the spacecraft. The Meteor-ss assault ship was about 500 meters long and this mecha was only about three meters tall. In front of it, it was like an ant. But very soon, all the pirates saw an unforgettable scene. The moment the silver mecha crashed into the Meteor-ss ship, it suddenly turned bright yellow and the entire ship actually stopped. In the next moment, it disappeared. Yes, it directly disappeared in front of the Meteor-ss ship. A terrifying scene yed out. From the moment the mecha collided with the warship, this spaceship possessing a powerful protective shield began to melt. Yes, it was melting. If one looked carefully, they would see that the surface of the warship had turned into countless yellow particles and then rapidly disappeared. Main cannon. Main cannon attack. Attack Red Skull number 7. The red bearded man was afraid. At this moment, an intense fear suddenly spread throughout his entire body. How strong was this mecha for being able to destroy a warship ? Silver was not the color of a normal mecha. This meant that the mecha that appeared in space should be a god-rank mecha, and it was definitely not an ordinary god-rank. It should be a true god-rank mecha, or even a super god-rank mecha? Boom! The War God-ss warships main cannon had charged, and the entire warship buzzed. At the same time, eight secondary cannons that had umted power exploded at the same time, and eight gigantic light pirs tore through the sky, heading straight for Red Skul number 7 Meteor-ss assault ship that had been reduced by more than a third of its size. Pirates were not only cruel to their enemies but also to their own people. For the sake of survival, what could they not do? Rumble! Even if it was a secondary cannon, the attack power of a War God-ss warship was devastating. The protective cover of that Meteor-ss warship had already disappeared a moment ago, so how could it withstand such a blow? In an instant, there was a loud boom and a gigantic me lit up in the sky. The reaction speed of the Red Skull pirates was very fast. All the assault type warships and reconnaissance spaceships quickly dispersed and all sorts of cannons started charging. The red bearded man quickly gave out orders one after another, and in his heart, what scared him the most was not the mecha from before but the name said by the voice. Shrek, this person is from Shrek Academy? Could it be that Shrek Academy has their eyes on me? Just a moment ago, he even saw the news of Shrek Academy being robbed of the Silver Dragon Spear. He was so excited that he couldnt control himself and even thought of iming it as his own achievement. That was a Divine Weapon! But as he turned around, he actually encountered people from Shrek. What was going on? How dare you snatch the Silver Dragon Spear, Red Beard. This is unforgivable. Today, the Red Skull Pirates history will end. That voice appeared again. The explosion of a Meteor-ss warship did not even let the Red Skull pirates heave a sigh of relief. He appeared again. What is this? The red-bearded man was dumbstruck. Youre saying that I stole the Silver Dragon Spear? Are you kidding me? Although I have the strength of a Titled Douluo, how would I go to Shrek City to steal the Silver Dragon Spear? Im not that crazy! Youre just looking for a scapegoat ! Red Beard couldnt help but shout. Boom! Another Meteor-ss warship started melting... This time, Red Beards reaction was even faster. The warships fully charged main cannon immediately bombarded that warship. With the power of the warships main cannon, even a rtively small would be destroyed. But the next moment, that voice appeared again. If I say its you, its you. Following that, a silver light shed and a silver mecha that was less than 3.5 meters tall appeared in the gships control cabin. You, who exactly are you? The red bearded man turned pale with fright. The red light on his body surged and a thick and heavy Battle Armor instantly appeared on his body. I am from Shrek. A cold voice came from the silver mecha. In the next moment, a ring yellow light spread throughout the entire main control cabin. ... Emergency news, urgent news. The infamous space pirate group, the Red Skull Pirates, was attacked on their way to plunder. They werepletely annihted. Here is a video ying below. Lan Xuanyu had just returned to his dorm when the soul television in the living room suddenly lit up and automatically yed the news. En? Whats going on? This was the first time he encountered something like this ever since he came to Shrek. He had forged for an entire afternoon and had made some breakthroughs. He was already close to first-grade Thousand Refinements, but he was also very tired. He didnt expect to see the news upon returning. The screens scenery turned to space. In the boundless space, a silver figure flickered. The scene was clearly sped up as those pitch-ck warships exploded into mes in the sky. Sixteen warships, a total of 16 warships! They were actually destroyed just like that. One of them was actually a true military warship. That warship exploded from the inside out. It seemed like a soul reactor had exploded. Heavens! A single person destroyed an entire fleet with his own strength? Chapter 452 - Shrek’s Might

Chapter 452 C Shreks Might

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu felt that it was a little unreal. Was the mecha in this image the same as the mechas he knew? Then, he saw the first warship explode. That silver figure was like a ghost in space. It didnt actually appear many times in space, but it always appeared on the main perspective. When it silently entered the warship and said the words Shrek, Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck. This is... Shrek Academy? The Silver Dragon Spear was stolen by these space pirates? Explosions and rumblings resounded. There wasnt a lot of fighting, and it was the end. All 16 warships of the Red Skull Pirates were annihted. When thest few warships started to escape, they were chased by the silver figure like a meteor and turned into brilliant fireworks in the universe. The scene ended, and Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck and dazzled. The power of a mecha could destroy a warship? There was no doubt that it was a god-rank mecha. He wasnt sure if it was a dual-armored mecha or not. With his current strength, he didnt even understand how that silver mecha destroyed so many warships. But the result was there. How could an individuals strength be so strong? So strong that even a fleet couldnt contend against him. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his world view had been overturned. The first time he had seen a person destroy a warship, it was Mr. Le who did it by stomping. This was the second time now and it was undoubtedly even more shocking this time. The first time he saw it, he had doubts about whether he should choose the Interster Commanding Department. Inevitably, his doubts had be stronger. If an individual could reach this level and fight against a space warship, then what was the point of learning in the Interster Commanding Department ? If he had the time, why not increase his own strength and reach a level where he could destroy a space warship sooner? After the video was yed, a voice came from the news. After verification, Shrek Academy has confirmed that they are responsible for the destruction of the Red Skull Pirates. It is said that the Silver Dragon Spear has been recovered. We will continue to follow up on the relevant matters. The broadcast of this news undoubtedly caused a huge uproar in the entire Federation. Who would have thought that Shrek Academys revenge woulde so quickly and so ferociously? A single person had gone and destroyed an entire space pirate crew. They werepletely wiped out, not a single one left. Just how terrifying was that persons strength? Even now, no one knew which almighty from Shrek Academy had taken action. The Silver Dragon Spear was taken back? All of these didnt seem to matter anymore. What was important was that Shrek Academy, which had always ben gentle, fair, and neutral, was actually so terrifying when it revealed its fangs. The entire battle had taken less than half an hour! One man against an entire fleet. People had always advocated individual heroism, so how could this battle not subvert Lan Xuanyus world view? The impact on the entire Federation, especially on mecha masters, was simply immeasurable. For a period of time, news from all over the world kepting in. The Mecha Masters Association expressed that it was an extremely powerful god-rank mecha, and it was absolutely true that the power of the mecha could fight against a warship. It was made with the most recent cutting-edge technology, and the pilot of the mecha must be a god-rank big shot to have such strength. Without a doubt, this battle had caused the reputation of the Mecha Master Association to rise. Shrek Academy seemed peaceful, but how could its students not be affected when they saw the news? Excitement ! After the Silver Dragon Spear was stolen, Shrek students were surprised and had begun to doubt the academys abilities. But now, those doubts had disappeared and were reced with pride. Whoever dares to offend my Shrek, however distant, shall be destroyed. Information regarding the notorious Red Skull Pirates quickly appeared in the tracking report. In an instant, Shrek Academys reputation was amplified. Teacher, have you seen the news? Lan Xuanyu dialed Tang Zhenhuas number. I did. Tang Zhenhuas voice was slightly low. Can a single person really defeat a warship so easily? How could a fleet be so weak? Lan Xuanyu asked. His heart was in a mess. Come over to my ce, Tang Zhenhua said in a low voice. Yes. Lan Xuanyu rushed out of the dormitory and went straight to the Interster Commands center. When he reached the door, Tang Zhenhua was already waiting for him there. Follow me. Tang Zhenhua waved at him and brought him to his office. Sit. He pointed to the sofa. Lan Xuanyu realized that there was something more in Tang Zhenhuas eyes. He seemed somewhat helpless and even somewhat dissatisfied. Teacher, you... Tang Zhenhua waved his hand and said, The academy is really unfriendly towards our Interster Command departement! We only have two to three kittens to begin with, and now who would apply to our department? ... Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Tang Zhenhua said, Let me test you. If you were themander of the fleet at that time, what order would you have given when faced with such a situation? Lan Xuanyu was stunned and thought to himself, You havent taught me how tomand an interster battle yet! But since Teacher has asked, I have to answer. After thinking for a moment, he said, I might ask all the fleets to disperse and escape. Why? Tang Zhenhua asked. Lan Xuanyu said, The enemy only has one mecha, but he dared to face more than ten warships. And its in the vast space. Then, firstly, we can guess that this mecha is definitely not an ordinary one. At the very least, it can fly for a long time in space. To dare to intercept a whole fleet means that this person is either crazy or has absolute confidence in being able to fight against the fleet. Under such circumstances, the enemy has quickly destroyed a warship, so the possibility of being crazy is eliminated. This also means that unless the fleet has some other special trump card, it is almost impossible to fight against the other party. Then, the only option is to run. Tang Zhenhua looked at Lan Xuanyu with aplicated gaze and said, With your limited knowledge, its already very good that you can think of all these. If I were themander, that mecha wouldnt have seeded so easily. At least it wouldnt have seeded in a short period of time. Are you thinking that if a mecha could reach this level of strength, what is the Interster Command Department for ? Lan Xuanyu didnt hide his thoughts. A little. Tang Zhenhua said, Mechas arent the main force in interster battles. The Red Skull Pirates look to have a warship and Meteor-ss assault spaceships, and their overall strength is considered very strong among pirates. But in fact, their warships are just ordinary spaceships. There is a huge gap between military warships and spaceships. Simply put, how could a mecha made of rare metal and a mecha made of ordinary alloy have the same battle power? Space piratesck resources, and their warships are mostly modified from defective spaceships. The only bright spot of the Red Skull Pirates warships is their thrusters, which can reach a high speed within a short period of time. But this is at the expense of defense. At the same time, their interference system isntplete. Interference system? Is an interference system useful against mechas? Shouldnt it interfere with the warships ability to lock? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Tang Zhenhua said, There are many types of interference systems, and the most important one is called a space interference device. This type of interference device is extremely expensive and far surpasses ordinary interference systems, but its use is extremely strong. But it is also very energy-consuming at the same time. Ordinary space warships wouldnt be equipped with it, let alone pirates. But in war, if there is such an interference system, then that mecha wouldnt have won so easily. Chapter 453 - 453 – Explanation Chapter 453 C Exnation This sort of interference system is mainly used to disrupt space and make it impossible to travel through it. When one reaches a certain level of strength, they have the ability to break through space. This mecha undoubtedly has this kind of strength. The reason why he could destroy so many warships so quickly was mostly because he was able to travel through space and destroy from the inside, not from the outside. A warship grade protective barrier is definitely not easy to break even for a god-rank mecha. If I were themander of this fleet, the control interference system is indispensable and I would have tried to obtain it at all costs. At the very least, have it on the gship. With this system, at least when facing strong enemies, themander will have sufficient time to mobilize his own fleet. Tang Zhenhua spoke excitedly and continued quickly, And even without this system, at that time, the first order I wouldve given would be that all warships attack each other. Attack each other? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. Thats right, Tang Zhenhua said. This is also a trick. Without a space disruptor, how can we prevent enemies with strong space travel abilities from invading the interior of the warship? We just have to disrupt the space. As amander, you should have a detailed understanding of the attack power of each soul cannon in your fleet and know their specific data. You should also know the strength of the protective barrier of your warships. So, if I were inmand, I wouldve ordered all warships to attack each other. The intensity of their attacks would be slightly lower than the endurance of the protective barrier. This way, when the soul cannons collide with the soul barriers, there will definitely be arge amount of energy exploding. This energy would be enough to disrupt the space and prevent the other party from directly entering the warship. We could then force the other party to retreat temporarily and buy time for our side. After listening to his exnation, Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. He really didnt expect that space warships could bemanded like this. It could actually use its own method of attack to fight against strong enemies. This was too interesting! Tang Zhenhua said, If we force the opponent to retreat, at least we can prevent them from teleporting into the warship for the time being. I would then give the order that under such attack, that all battleships increase their speed at all costs. A strong mecha can increase its speed for a short period of time and even jump through space. But the problem with a mecha is that its individual energy cannot bepared to a warship. It is too small. When performing a space jump, it needs to protect itself. This means that it will be very difficult for it tounch an attack during this process. The premise of all this is that it does not enter any warship. So, I will do whatever it takes to get the fleet to enter a space jump state before the protective barrier is broken. The moment we do a space jump, due to the attacks from both parties, the surrounding space would have be chaotic. The fleet would encounter a certain danger and might even be torn apart by space. So, at that moment, we must stop the attack. But at that time, the fluctuation produced by the space jump would cause the surrounding space to bepletely distorted, and the other partys mecha would definitely not be able to take the opportunity to invade. Once weve entered the space jump state, we would be safe for the time being. This sort of jump is blind, so no one knows where they will jump to, contrarily to wormholes. Unless we are extremely unlucky and the other party jumps to the same ce, there is a high chance of avoiding the other partys hunting. They were both fleeing in the same direction, but after Tang Zhenhuas analysis, they were able to make almost all the fleets flee instead of scattering like Lan Xuanyu said. Lan Xuanyu only realized at this moment that escaping could actually be so artistic and tactical. 16 warships against a single mecha, is it really impossible to win? Lan Xuanyuughed bitterly. Tang Zhenhua said indifferently, Then do you know how strong that mighty figure that appeared today is? In the entire Federation and the entire human race, his individualbat strength is at least in the top five, or even the top three. Its not impossible to destroy a at this level. What can a small pirate fleet do? If I had a Federal fleet, I would be able to prevent him from getting close and force him to retreat. But to kill him, we need to make arrangements in advance, extremely meticulous arrangements, and if he really falls into a trap, there is a chance. Lan Xuanyu was still a little disappointed. But he is still alone! The resources required for a single person and a fleet are worlds apart. Tang Zhenhuaughed. Then do you know how long it would take to build a space fleet with the Federations current technology ? Lan Xuanyu shook his head. Tang Zhenhua said, If we dont care about the cost of investing capital, 10 years is enough. But do you know how many years one needs to cultivate in order to be such an almighty? Let me tell you, 1,000 years. Although Im not sure which almighty from our School we saw today, I can tell you for sure that he is at least 1,000 years old. Also, the mecha he used should be the sixth level, a super god-rank mecha. There are only five super god-rank mechas in the entire Federation, and today should be the sixth. Not to mention that he has at least a fifth or even sixth level Battle Armor in concert. This is the peak of a Duo Mecha Master. I dont know how much resources it requires, but he has cultivated for 1,000 years. Thats right, a fleet definitely needs more resources, but can it bepared to a 1,000 years? Give me a space fleet, I can fight against such an expert, and I can do much more than that. But Im afraid that its almost impossible to artificially duplicate another expert as strong as him. The 11th level ? Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua in a daze. Tang Zhenhua said, Rank 99 is the limit that we humans can reach, and we call people at this level a Limit Douluo. Following the evolution of the Mother, there is a possibility of bing a god. Breaking through to rank 100, which is the tenth level, is the god rank. There are even higher ranks above the 10th level, which is the 11th. People at the 11th level are truly terrifying existences and are known as True Gods. I dont know how many True Gods there are in the Federation, but our Shrek Academy definitely has some. The one you saw today was one of them. 11th level, True God? That was equivalent to a soul power of 110 and above? For a moment, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel dazzled. Humans could actually be so strong and could really be gods. What else do you not understand? Hurry up and ask, Tang Zhenhua said indifferently. Lan Xuanyu thought about it and shook his head. Teacher, dont worry, I will study hard. I will not give up on the Interster Commanding Department. The corners of Tang Zhenhuas mouth twitched and he sighed. You can also learn the Duo Mecha Cursus at the same time, dont let it go. Actually, in a space war, a strong expert is very useful. In fact, all fleets in the Federation have strong powerhouses overseeing them. Faced with todays situation, it would usually be a face-off between those individuals. ording to what I know, each of the seven fleets of the Federation has a god-rank powerhouse overseeing them. Lan Xuanyu said in surprise, There are god-rank experts in the Federal Fleet? Then how many god-rank experts are there in the entire Federation? Can god-rank experts really live forever? Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said, I dont know exactly how many there are. These god-rank entities overseeing the Federal Fleet have different origins, and some of them are from our Shrek Academy. There are also those from the Spirit Pagoda, the Tang Sect, and the War God Temple. Actually, Ive always had an idea. Humans can be god-rank while mechas can be god-rank. If warships could also be god-rank, why would we be afraid of them? The only problem is that its just too difficult to build an ideal god-rank warship. Chapter 454 - Attending A Ceremony ?

Chapter 454 C Attending A Ceremony ?

Lan Xuanyu: God-ss warship? Teacher, what kind of warship is considered a god-ss warship? Tang Zhenhuas eyes lit up. Ive done a design once before. With god-rank metals as the main material, a War God-ss warships core formation as the power source, and a series of detailed manufacturing, its length would be between 300 to 500 meters. It canplete a space jump in an instant... Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Although he didnt know much about warships, he wanted to tell his teacher to be more realistic. What is a god-rank metal? It can only be forged by a god-rank cksmith. How many metals does a warship that is 300 to 500 meters long need? That would be calcted by ten thousands of tons... With so many god-rank metals, there was enough for equipping an army of god-rank mechas. Teacher, I didnt expect you to be an idealist, Lan Xuanyu whispered. Get lost! Tang Zhenhua red at him. Dont you know how to make bold assumptions and verify them carefully? When youre designing you have to n ording to the best scenario. There are many things involved. The external structure and internal structure use different materials, as well as thepression source core soul array. The details involved have to be very detailed. Lan Xuanyu said, Your request for the god-rank metals is simply impossible. Im afraid that the entire Federation doesnt even have that many god-rank metals. Tang Zhenhua said in annoyance, I know, but I will continue with this design. This is my dream. Even if I cant achieve it now, it doesnt mean that I cant achieve it in the future. What if I can find something that can rece a god-rank metal one day? Actually, it is mainly the external structure that requires the use of god-rank metals. The strongest aspect of a god-rank metal is its self-repairing ability. It also has an abundance of energy. By using a source of energy from the inside, it will allow the warship to have super strong defense and super self-repairing abilities. Also, god-rank metals have a slight spatial vibration property that is enough to block the space travel of any powerhouse. It can also withstand higher-speed flying. Its not that our current space warships dont have enough power, but their ability to withstand impacts that is too limited, especially in case of space jumps. Think about it, if there is a warship that could fly at an extremely high speed in a short period of time, it would be extremely useful on the battlefield. Lan Xuanyu: Then I wish you sess. Tang Zhenhua scoffed. When youre done with your One-Word Battle Armor, youll start researching with me. So, wish us sess. During the research process, youll be improving your understanding of warships. Its an important course for you in the Interster Commanding department. Lan Xuanyu nodded in agreement, but in fact, he didnt think much of it. The design of a god-rank warship sounded very grand, but this thing could only take off but notnd! It was impossible toplete. Aftering out of the space center, Lan Xuanyu finally found back some confidence in the Interster Commanding department. He was especially interested in Tang Zhenhuas method ofmanding. If he could be themander of a Great Fleet one day, that was something he yearned very much for! After participating in Shrek Academysprehensive exam and taking the final exam on the Resource, he gradually understood that the Federations interster exploration was not as peaceful as the ordinary citizens thought. This was also the reason for the existence of space fleets. It was just that he was still far too weak to understand that level. Lan Xuanyus schedule became even more tight. For the sake of his One-Word Battle Armor, he had to spend at least two hours forging every day. In the first two months of the second semester, he had spent almost all of his time forging ores. He refined the rare metal ores they brought back and refined them into real rare metals. This process could actually be carried out in the academy through specialized equipment. It didnt require forging, but Lan Xuanyu insisted onpleting it himself. It wasnt to save money, but to let him gain a better understanding of these six types of metal. If he wanted to forge a good metal, he first had to understand its characteristics. Hence, his forging level remained at the Thousand Refinements level and he was roughly at the third rank. He was still a distance away from the fourth rank of a first-grade Thousand Refinements. Other than forging, he also learned more about Battle Armors. The academy had begun to talk about the basic operation of Battle Armors and mechas, as well as the connection between them. At night, it was naturally time for cultivation. With so many rare metals in possession, he knew that he no longer needed to be thrifty. Thus, Lan Xuanyu went to Sea God Lake once every two weeks to cultivate and his soul power cultivation increased steadily. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Lan Xuanyu and his teams daily studies were peaceful and fulfilling. Early in the morning, Lan Xuanyu arrived at the ssroom. Ever since thest semesters final exam, he had been chosen by his ssmates to be the permanent ss leader. As the ss leader, he had toe earlier to help the teacher prepare some things and see if the teacher needed anything. Teacher Xiao, Im here. Lan Xuanyu walked over to the teachers resting room. Xiao Qi looked at him and said, How is it, have you made some progress in your forging ? Lan Xuanyu said, Ive alreadypleted the refinement of the ores, so Im about to start forging next. Making ordinary Thousand Refinements is very stable, and I n to attempt first-grade Thousand Refinements within the next two months. Are you confident? Xiao Qis eyes lit up. There werent many students in the entire Outer Court who could achieve first-grade Thousand Refinements. If Lan Xuanyu could achieve first-grade Thousand Refinements, it meant that he would have great prospects in the path of cksmithing in the future. He would be a talent in terms of resources. In the future, this boy would definitely be able to enter the Inner Court. If his forging standard continued to increase, he might even ask him to forge for him in the future. In the Inner Court, those who were proficient in forging were all extremely wealthy. The prerequisite was that they had to reach a higher level and have a higher sess rate in Spirit Forging or Soul Forging. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, I have some confidence. Under Nanas guidance, his mastery of his abilities had improved greatly, especially the coordination of his two Blue Silver Grasses abilities and their uses. These two abilities seemed to be able to fuse into his forging. Thats good. Oh right, we will be announcing something today. Be mentally prepared, Xiao Qi suddenly said. Ah? What is it? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Xiao Qi said, Dont we have two Soul Beasts out of the seven administratives in the Federation? The seventh administrative, the Fairy, is one of them. Something big happened on the Fairy, and an almighty from the Fairy is about toplete his final Tribtion and has invited some elites from the Federation to attend the ceremony. Our academy also obtained some slots. The Inner Court naturally got some, and for the sake of fairness, our Outer Court was also given a few slots. But it isnt free, we have to fight for it ourselves. Tribtion of a mighty figure? Soul beasts? A 100,000-year soul beasts Tribtion ? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. In fact, he had never seen a real soul beast before. Even the Spirit Soul Gold Silk Ape in his body was actually brought out from the Soul World. There was no need to mention 100,000-year soul beasts. He was very curious as to what sort of existence 100,000-year soul beasts were. It was said that in ancient times, they were the true masters of this world. Its not a 100,000-year soul beast. If it was only 100,000 years, it wouldnt have mobilized so many people. This spot is very important and will only be given to students. Watching the ceremony of a mighty figure going through his Tribtion will be very helpful for yourprehension skills. Chapter 455 - 455 – Spots Chapter 455 C Spots Lan Xuanyu asked eagerly, Teacher, how do we fight for the spot? Of course by relying on your strength. Xiao Qi said, Alright, I will announce itter. Go to ss first. Alright. Lan Xuanyus interest was caught by his words but Teacher Xiao only said half of it. Compete? How? Were theypeting against the entire Outer Court or their year ? If they werepeting against everyone, the first-years would definitely be at a disadvantage! The students arrived in groups of twos and threes. Some were in high spirits while others looked exhausted. Everyone had their own cultivation and life, and they were all different. After everyone was present, Xiao Qi leisurely walked into the ssroom. Before todays ss, I would like to announce something. The academy has obtained a few slots for attending a great soul beast going through his Tribtion on the Elven. Our Outer Court has also received some. For the sake of fairness, these slots have to be obtained throughpetition. Hence, the academy specially organized an Outer Court studentpetition. Thispetition is very interesting and will also be a test for all of you. There are a total of six spots for the Outer Court, and in principle, it should be one for each year. Everyone will fight in groups of three. The winner will get the spot. After obtaining the spot, they will have the right to challenge their seniors. If they win, they will get the other partys spot. Simply put, our ss will undergo internal preliminaries first. The internal preliminaries will be divided into groups of three, and the strongest group will obtain the spot. They will thenpete between themselves and the winner will obtain the spot. It will be the same for the other years. Then, we will undergo the Outer Court challenge. Such a challenge must be carried out at least once, which means that the winner of our ss will have to challenge the second-year at least. If they win, their quota will be ours, and if we lose, our quota will be theirs. And they will have to challenge the third-years at least once, and so on. Understood? Oh, thats right, theres more. For the sake of fairness, when challenging someone of a higher year, the number of participants will decrease by one for every higher year. This means that as the lowest year, if we send three people to challenge someone of a higher year, then the second-year can only send two people. If we challenge the third-years, then they can only send one person. If you guys can challenge the sixth year, then you can send six people to fight one of the sixth years. After hearing Xiao Qis exnation, Lan Xuanyu found it quite interesting. This meant that if they were topete against the third-years again, it would be three against one or four against two or five against three. Teacher Xiao, can the senior students use their Battle Armors? Qian Lei raised his hand and asked. Of course they can. The number of their people has been reduced. Battle Armor is one of their abilities. If you have the ability, you can use one too, Xiao Qi said. They could use Battle Armors ? This waspletely different. Those who could win were naturally the strongest in their year. The fifth and sixth years probably even had Two-Word Battle Armors. How could they deal with them? Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Xiao, lets assume that we defeated the second and third years during the challenge and lost to the fourth years. Then, do we lose all three spots to the fourth years or only one ? Xiao Qi said, In order to protect the weak, it is encouraged to challenge those of a higher year. When a lower year challenges a higher one, and if they lose, they will only have to give up one spot. So, the rules of thepetition this time are actually slightly unfair for the higher years. However currently the fifth and sixth-year students are busy preparing for the Inner Court exam, so they might not have high expectations for this ceremony. On the other hand, if you guys have the chance to go, it will be of some help. After all, you guys have not yet been to a Soul Beast. After the fourth-year, the academy will organize for you guys a trip to a Soul Beast to train. Many students eyes lit up when they heard this. They could actually go to a Soul Beast to train when they were in higher years ? As expected of Shrek Academy! You guys are free to form teams now, three people in a team. Report to the ss leader after school today. Lan Xuanyu raised his head instinctively and looked at his teammates. Compete? How are we going topete? If the ss leader and Huihui were to randomly add another one, who would be able to win against them ? I forfeit, Ding Zhuohan said. It was the truth. Lan Xuanyus small team was too strong and had already proved themselves through their test against the third-years. Yuanen Huihuis cultivation was already close to rank 60. In addition to Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, and Lan Mengqin, the other first years chances of defeating them were close to zero. Qian Lei winked at Yu Tian, who was at the back row. Little Tian, do you want to try? Yu Tian said in annoyance, If youre so capable, lets fight one on one. Lets bet a meal. Do you dare? I wont. Wait for me to reach four-ring. You already have four rings, whats the point of bullying someone with three rings? Qian Lei said righteously. Tsk, damn fatty, coward. Alright, quiet down and lets start ss. Lan Xuanyu did not speak, but he was calcting in his heart. It should not be a problem for them to get the first-years spot. Then, if they were to face the second years, would they be able to win with one more person? If they won, what would they do? How many people would they send out? Then, what about challenging the third years ? Even if the third years had two fewer people than them, how much stronger would they be with a One-Word Battle Armors enhancement ? This was the problem that he needed to think about. Without a doubt, with two more people, three against one was the best choice, right? However, with three against one, would they be able to defeat Tang Yuge, wearing a One-Word Battle Armor? What about the higher years ? He didnt know much about the seniors in the fourth, fifth, and sixth year. After school in the afternoon, no one in the first-year registered. Thats right, no one came to Lan Xuanyus ce to register. The video of Lan Xuanyus team during the final examst semester was too shocking, but it also made the first years very united. Hence, everyones intention was very simpleto challenge someone of a higher year. All the students in the ss, whoever was suitable to fight and who could win, would fight. Lan Xuanyu would coordinate andmand. Investigating was undoubtedly the most important step. If he wanted to defeat their opponents, especially those who were above his year, he had to familiarize himself with them first. In an ordinary academy, when a genius appeared, it might not be too difficult to challenge someone of a higher year. But in Shrek Academy, where only geniuses were groomed, the thing theycked least were geniuses. Lan Xuanyu didnt even need to think to guess that the second-years would definitely be able to send out a One-Word Battle Armor Master. The second years were already halfway through their second semester, and if they couldnt be a One-Word Battle Armor Master, they wouldnt even be able to pass the end of term exams. Hence, they had to n a fight against a One-Word Battle Armor Master. After returning to his dorm, Lan Xuanyu had just ordered lunch and was about to eat and rest. He would then head to the interster center in the afternoon and continue forging in the evening. He would continue his daily cultivation. A soulmunication surprised him by ringing at this moment. Yuge? Why did you call me? Lan Xuanyu picked up the call. Do you know about the trip to the Elven ? Tang Yuge asked. Lan Xuanyu said, I know it, I was told that it was for watching a mighty figure in the Soul Beast Worlds going through his Tribtion. Our teacher didnt mention the specifics, but they said that they want us topete. Us first years should be fine. Tang Yuge said, This is why I looked for you. When you guys challenge the third years, I hope that you guys can choose a three against one method. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. That was our n, but arent you worried that we wont be able to get past the second years ? After all, theyre also One-Word Battle Armor Masters. Chapter 456 - – Fight It Out

Chapter 456 C Fight It Out

Tang Yuge said, If you guys cant even beat the second years, then youre not the people I know. With you around, this wont be a problem. A One-Word Battle Armor will definitely increase the overall strength of a soul master, but its only a One-Word Battle Armor after all. Although there is an overall enhancement, if the soul power and talent of both parties arent too different, the advantage of being two against one isnt great. Lan Xuanyu said, What about one against three? Are you confident that you can defeat us? Tang Yuge smiled bitterly. If it wasnt a 1v3, Im afraid I wouldnt even have the chance to fight. Only if you guys choose to let us only have one person for the third years can I get the qualifications to fight. Ive already been cut off from the others. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Even now is it still like this? Tang Yuge replied indifferently, Sima Xians management ability is stronger than I imagined. I understand. Alright, we originally nned to choose three against one anyway, if we could reach that stage. After all, this is our biggest advantage. We will also give it our all and try to defeat you. Oh right, we cant use mechas in thispetition, right? Tang Yugeughed. Are you worried? Lan Xuanyu replied, Of course Im worried. If its a Duo Mecha Master, then the disparity between us would be too great. Tang Yuge said, No. In order to avoid danger, soul devices are not allowed in internal matches of the academy. This match is a real-life confrontation, not a simted world. All of you must be prepared for this and try not to get injured in the other matches. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. He suddenly realized that he had overlooked such an important question. Its actually a real fight? What if I cant hold back? Tang Yuge said, There will be teachers in charge of supervising, you dont have to worry about this. But the teachers supervision is only limited to a situation where there is a fatal threat. Rtively speaking, it is still quitex. Actualbat and simtion battles are always different. No matter how real a simtion battle is, it is still a simtion. It is apletely different feeling in your heart. You will know it when you reach your third-year. All the tests andpetitions in the academy are basically done in the real world because the missions that we have toplete in the future are also in the real world. We only have one life. In the real world, death is death, and it is impossible to revive like in a simtion pod. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. I understand. I look forward to fighting senior sister again. En, Im looking forward to it too. After ending the call, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a headacheing on. He had personally witnessed Tang Yuge break through to rank 60 and gain a powerful soul skill, the Five Elements Escape technique. Just thinking about it made him feel that the Five Elements Escape technique had endless uses. With her Five Elements Divine Light and Battle Armor, it was definitely not an easy task to defeat her, even if it was three against one. Who would be better to deal with her? There was another thing that gave Lan Xuanyu a headache. His ssmates had given him theirplete trust and no matter how many spots he got to attend the ceremony, how should he choose? Who should he let go? Who should he not let go? This was also a big problem. In his heart, he obviously wanted his closest teammates to go. He wanted his team to go together, but in terms of individual ability, not everyone in his team was the most outstanding in ss. If they were able to get enough slots in the end and it was only members of his team that got it, what would the other students think? Hence, it would be troublesome for Lan Xuanyu if everyone chose not to sign up for thepetition. It was better for everyone to fight and the winner would get a spot. After a quick lunch, Lan Xuanyu arrived at the Interster Center early in the morning. Seeing Tang Zhenhua, he exined the confusion in his heart. Isnt it simple? Tang Zhenhua said unhurriedly. Go and apply to the academy! If the first years are able to climb all the way up and defeat the sixth years in the end, then the academy will think of a way to specially allow your entire ss to attend the ceremony. Otherwise, if you lose, your entire ss will not go. Isnt that enough? This is called cutting off all means of retreat and putting yourself in a dead end to fight for survival. Not only will it increase the cohesiveness of your ss, but it will also strengthen your position in the ss. During this process, you guys have no way out and will definitely put in more effort during the battle. It is also good training. Even if you lose, you can just not go. Isnt it just a ceremony? You guys will go to the Soul Beast sooner orter anyway. Whenthere is such a problem, first of all, dont take it too seriously. Because if you take it too seriously, you will bind yourself. You will not be able to judge how to maximize the benefits from other aspects. You should think about this instead. Is it more important to attend the ceremony, or to unite all of the first years and make everyone trust you more? Everyone works together, and you will be themander. Even if you lose in the end, at least you guys have fought it out. The cohesion in your ss will definitely be stronger. There are over 30 first-year students, and as long as you can sessfully graduate from the Outer Court, they will be your most reliablework. As the ss leader, it is most important for a ss to have strong cohesion. Tang Zhenhuas words enlightened Lan Xuanyu. Thats right! Is the ceremony really that important? Whats important is the cohesion of the entire ss! But will the academy agree? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Tang Zhenhua said, You still dont know Shrek well enough. What Shrek wants to see the most is to turn the impossible into a possibility. This is the greatest joy in grooming monsters. Do you think its easy to seed at five challenges in a row? Then youre underestimating Shrek Academy. The opponents that youre about to face are so strong that they might even make you despair. Dont worry and bring it up. The academy will definitely agree because they dont think that you will seed. As for the quota, with Shreks status in the Federation and the rtionship between Shrek Academy and the two Soul Beasts, having a few more slots is nothing. Thank you, Teacher. I understand. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously. If they could really challenge the sixth years and defeat them, it was definitely more important than attending the ceremony! His teachers suggestion was simply too good. His problem was that he didnt jump out of the spectator circle to think about the problem. He was prioritizing being able to attend the ceremony, which was why he was stuck in his thoughts. With his teachers suggestion, all the first-year students would be tied together in an instant. They would either go together or not go at all. The problem would be solved if they didnt have to worry about being outnumbered. So what if they didnt go? So what if they didnt go! With that thought, Lan Xuanyu felt his entire train of thought be lively. Teacher, can I apply for a leave? I would like to gather my ssmates and make a n, Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Zhenhua. Go on. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, just fight. Youth is for all of you to fight because youth is not afraid of failure. Tang Zhenhua chuckled. He loved seeing his disciple full of motivation and enthusiasm. After exiting the Interster Center, Lan Xuanyu immediately called all his ssmates and informed Xiao Qi that there would be a ss meeting in an hour. This was obviously a difficult job. After all, every student had their own learning arrangements. But Lan Xuanyu told them that the ss meeting was about going to the Elven and that they had a chance to attend. In fact, the other students were also thinking about the problem that he was thinking about, especially those stronger ones like Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan. Chapter 457 - Either We Go Together, Either We Don’t

Chapter 457 C Either We Go Together, Either We Dont

TL : GoldenLung From their point of view, if they were to seed in the year-skipping challenge and obtain additional spots, who would he bring? Everyone knew about Lan Xuanyus small team. Bing Tianliang was slightly better, he was at least treated as a reserve. Ding Zhuohan felt ufortable because he felt that this matter no longer had anything to do with him. He was afraid that he would not be selected to participate in thepetition or have a chance to go to the Elven. Hence, when everyone received Lan Xuanyus notice and told them that they had a chance to go to the Elven, they were very surprised. They held the attitude of wanting to listen. When Lan Xuanyu arrived in ss, most of the students were already there. After waiting for another 10 minutes, all the first years arrived. The final examst year had helped Lan Xuanyu greatly for his position in the ss. At least after that, he had gained the trust of all his ssmates. Xiao Qi came over as well and looked at Lan Xuanyu with a questioning gaze. He had just said in the morning that he would be organizing a ss meeting in the afternoon. What was he, the ss leader, up to? Everyone is here, Lan Xuanyu said. Im sure all of you are very confused as to why I called everyone back so urgently. It wont take up too much of your time, I just need a few minutes. Teacher Xiao mentioned about the ceremony this morning and weve decided to challenge our seniors. But when I went back, I quickly realized a problem. I believe that many students have realized it. That is, no matter how many spots we get, who should go? Should I, the ss leader, go? Or should I let the stronger students go? I believe that many students will think that this has nothing to do with them. And this is something I dont want to see because we are a team and everyone is a part of it. All of you have given up the chance to participate in thepetition between first-years because you trust me, the ss leader, but if I were to give the spots to some students, even if Im not included, would the students who didnt get it not have any thoughts? I think there will be some and everyone will think, why not me? These words immediately attracted the attention of all the students and resonated with them. As they didnt make it very clear about who was going to attend the ceremony, they didnt have many thoughts about it. But just as Lan Xuanyu said, who should they choose? Who else should they not choose? Lan Xuanyu said, After I asked my teacher for guidance, I suddenly realized that this might be an opportunity for us. Why would the academy organize such matches ? To intensify thepetition between us. We are first years, and we are undoubtedly the weakest in the entire Outer Court. But what if we can continue to advance and defeat all the senior students under such circumstances? Shouldnt we obtain more resources from the academy? So, I have an idea for everyone to consider. I want to suggest to the academy that if us first years can defeat all the senior students in the uing matches, then we would like to ask the academy to fight for more spots for us so that our entire ss can go to the Elven. If we cant do it, even if we lose a match, then none of us will go. We will either go together or wont go at all. When he said thest sentence, Lan Xuanyus voice was resounding and powerful, causing all the students to be moved. Even Xiao Qi couldnt help but widen his eyes. This kid really dared to dream! Defeat the sixth years? Was that something they could do? After saying that, Lan Xuanyu felt a sense of relief in his heart. Even if everyone didnt agree, he had expressed his stance. He would face this matter with an absolutely fair attitude. If everyone agrees, we will ask the academy together. If not, we will discuss it again. I can guarantee that I dont want a spot. Only by jumping out of the constraints would he be able to see the problem from a higher perspective. Before the ss meeting was held, Lan Xuanyu already wanted to give up on his spot. A man had nothing to ask for but pride. He expressed that he wouldnt go first. Then, no matter what method he used to deal with this afterwards, he would be recognized by his ssmates. I agree, isnt it just a fight? So what if we lose? Either we go together or we dont go. The straightforward Ding Zhuohan mmed the table and stood up, giving Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up at the same time. Lan Xuanyus words had ignited the passion and fighting spirit in his heart. Agree! Qian Lei raised his hand and shouted. Agreed! Lan Xuanyus team raised their hands first, and Bing Tianliangs team did the same. Either we go together or we dont. All of them were 12 to 13 years old and were at the age where they were hot-blooded and didnt care about anything. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers was an apt description of them. In an instant, they couldnt help but shout. Xiao Qi didnt interrupt from the beginning to the end. He just watched silently from the side and couldnt help but sigh in his heart. No matter what happened in the following matches, Lan Xuanyu had won. He had won the hearts of his ssmates and his position as the permanent ss leader was secured. What was a qualified ss leader? It wasnt someone outstanding and well-liked by the teachers, but someone who could win over his ssmates. A selfish ss leader will never be outstanding. Then its settled. Ill write a joint letter immediately and ask everyone to sign it. Teacher Xiao, can I trouble you to hand it over to the Dean? Lan Xuanyu looked at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi said in annoyance, Only now youre thinking of me ? Do you know that what you did is called acting first and reportingter? The lively atmosphere immediately turned quiet. The students were very respectful of Xiao Qi. This teacher was knowledgeable and cared for every student. Seeing how the children were looking at him, Xiao Qi suddenlyughed. I agree. Young people need to have that hot-blooded drive when they need it. Not giving in is the motivation to move forward. What if youre the weakest? Just do it! First-years, do your best. First years, fight ! Lan Xuanyu was the first to jump up and wave his fists. First years, fight! In an instant, the entire ss was filled with thunderous war cries. There had never been a moment where the first years were so united. At this moment, every youths eyes were burning with mes. The joint letter was written very quickly and handed over to Xiao Qi. Furthermore, the students immediately came to an agreement that if the academy didnt agree, they wouldnt go no matter how many battles they won or whether they could fight till the end. They would either go together or not. Unity was more important than personal benefits. Xiao Qi went to look for Ying Luohong while Lan Xuanyu struck while the iron was hot and immediately began assigning tasks. The first thing they had to do was to investigate intel about the senior students. At the same time, he shared his thoughts. When challenging the seniors , our biggest advantage is in numbers. With every year of difference, the other party will have one less person than us. At least they can have one person. This means that when we challenge the second years, we can fight two against one, the third years three against one, the fourth years can fight four against one, the fifth years five against one, and when we reach the sixth years, we can even fight six against one. So I suggest that we use this method topete. This means that no matter which match it is, we will be facing one opponent. The advantage of doing this is that we only have to investigate the strongest person in the other five years. The amount of work we have to do is greatly reduced. At the same time, we can prevent the other party from having a Martial Soul Fusion skill or abilitiesplementing each other when there are two or more people. To put it simply, we will definitely be at a disadvantage if we increase one person for both sides. So, we have to limit our opponents to one person. Chapter 458 - Dares To Think And Act

Chapter 458 C Dares To Think And Act

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu said, What we can be sure of now is that our third-year opponent should be senior Tang Yuge, whom weve faced before. Ive also asked around and found out that mechas are not allowed in this tournament, but Teacher Xiao said that Battle Armors are allowed. This means that our opponents, starting from the second years, are at least One-Word Battle Armor Masters. For the fifth or sixth years, they might even be Two-Word Battle Armor Masters. Which student in our ss is more familiar with the seniors and wants to lead this investigation? Lan Xuanyu looked at his ssmates. Ill do it! Let me do it! Two students raised their hands at the same time. One was Yuanen Huihui and the other was Ding Zhuohan. Lan Xuanyu looked at the two of them and didnt ask too much. Both of you can go together. The date of the match hasnt been decided yet. I will keep an eye on this, and both of you must bring back the information as soon as possible. You must investigate at least two to three people from each year. Next, I wille up with a n to send out different students to fight against different opponents. Any soul master isnt omnipotent and has their own ws. We will target their ws and use our advantage in numbers to secure a win. We will definitely be able to defeat the enemy. For the entire afternoon, Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates were nning for this match and no one left. Even the students who knew that they wouldnt be able to go on stage were excited because this match wasnt about a single person or a small team, but the entire first years. *** The Outer Court Deans office. These little guys really dare to dream! Ying Luohong looked at the name list in her hand and didnt know whether tough or cry. Xiao Qiughed. This is a good thing. Im liking Xuanyu more and more now. Hes daring and can act, smart, and hardworking. Hes definitely a rare seedling. If not for his low soul power, I think he would definitely leave behind a strong mark in Shrek Academys future. I will report this matter to the Sea God Pavilion, Yin Luohong said. I personally support them. Putting everything else aside, these children having such courage and being so united is worth encouraging. Xiao Qiughed. I think so too. To be able to lead such a ss, I already feel blessed. Ying Luohong said, Dont be too happy too soon. This is just the beginning. Graduating from the second-year is a watershed for the Outer Court. The quality of a One-Word Battle Armor will widen the gap between students. The end of the fourth-year is another watershed. At that time, we will be able to see which students will be able to get into the Inner Court or have a chance to get into. You still have a lot of work to do. Xiao Qi said, Dont worry, I will work hard to take care of them. Since the students are working so hard, I will definitely not ck off as a teacher. Ying Luohong said, Actually, what you should be thinking about right now is how to console them after they fail and let them maintain that urge to move forward. Why should we consider failure? Xiao Qi looked at Ying Luohong. Even if I dont think that they will be able to reach the end, as their main teacher, I will only consider victory. I believe in my students. No matter how far they can go, they will fight with all their passion. Furthermore, the meaning of a miracle is to turn the impossible into possible, isnt that so? Very good. Ying Luohongughed. Then Ill wait and see them create a miracle. Thank you for your support, Dean. After watching Xiao Qi leave, Ying Luohong shook her head helplessly. She then looked at the name list in her hand and a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. The sixth year... a record sixth year. Haha, I didnt expect another batch of interesting first years. *** The time for the match was announced the next day. Firstly, it was the internal preliminaries. They were arranged by the various sses and could be done through actualbat or in the virtual Douluo World. In order to deal with the year-skipping challengester, most sses chose to do virtual battles. At this time, the academys rule was that they had toplete the qualifiers for each ss within a week. Then, the year-skipping challenge would begin with the first-years. As it was a real battle, after every battle, they would rest for a day. The victor could choose to continue, and each grade would have to challenge someone of a higher rank at least once. The prerequisite was that they were not defeated. The internal preliminaries of the other years had already begun, but the first years were calm, at least on the surface. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. The various years had finishedpeting, and the years-skipping challenge would officially begin. Shrek Academys Exchange Center had been quite lively recently, especially for items regarding the persons who might participate in the tournament. The participants in the exchange were mostly candidates from the various Outer Court years who could participate in the year-skipping challenge. There were also some Heaven and Earth treasures that could temporarily increase ones battle power. As soul devices were not allowed, they were not very popr at the moment. Shrek Citys Gambling Center had even opened up a betting pool for thispetition. As it was an internal event within the academy and not open to the public, its scale was not considered big. Furthermore, it was only open within the academy and targeted the teachers and students. There were a few benefits to doing so. Firstly, they could earn the students Shrek emblems. They would only ept the emblems. Secondly, they could use the odds to let everyone have a better judgment. There were individual bets for every year-skipping challenge, as well as for winning streaks. The Outer Court became lively once again. The students who were usually cultivating were all focused on the year-skipping challenge this time. There were only five matches in total, but they were undoubtedly peak matches for the Outer Court students. It was quite interesting, especially since there was a disparity in numbers between the different years. It was considered rtively fair. At this very moment, nobody knew that Lan Xuanyu was sweating profusely in the cksmiths Association and there were a few people standing in his forging room. This included the senior who had led Lan Xuanyu into the world of forging, Yang Yingming. Other than him, there were three others. These three people were all dressed in red school uniforms and were obviously Inner Court students. And these three people had even more important identities in Shrek Academythey were the president and vice president of Shrek cksmiths Association. All the presidents of the various associations in the academy were held by students. The three people in front of him were naturally the same, and they were all Inner Court disciples. The one in the lead looked to be around 26 or 27 years old. He had an unsophisticated appearance and wasnt tall; everything looked ordinary. However, his arms were slightly longer than an ordinary persons, and his palms were slightly bigger and were extremely thick. The other three people, including Yang Yingming, stood behind him. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was focused on forging the metal in front of him. It was a piece of mithril. Among the rare metals, it was one of the most valuable. It was also brought back by Lan Xuanyus team during thest semesters final exam. His body spun and he dropped the hammer. Everything seemed simple and neat. Every rumble was stable and sustained. More importantly, he was focused. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have merged into one with his forging hammers. The rumbling sounds echoed in the forging room. If it was an ordinary person, they would have been annoyed by the deafening noise. But to the few cksmiths, they were used to it. Yang Yingming counted in his heart, 34, 35, 36, 37 strikes. 38, 39, 40, 41... Just as he was counting, there was a low rumble and a silver light suddenly shot into the sky. Lan Xuanyu spun on the spot and retracted his forging hammer. Chapter 459 - First Grade Thousand Refinements

Chapter 459 C

First Grade Thousand Refinements

TL : GoldenLung Everyones gaze followed that silver light and looked up. The silver light soared into the sky and in the blink of an eye, it had already reached a height of three meters. It looked solid and a low dragon roar resounded. That mithril itself was emitting a dazzling luster and there were faint dragon patterns on its surface as though there was a giant dragon hidden inside. Fusing your bloodline power into the forging process and infusing your spiritual perception into every strike. What a great Thousand Refinement Soul Forging and first-grade Thousand Refinements, the youth in the red uniform praised. Lan Xuanyu wiped the sweat off his forehead. Thank you for your praise, president. The president smiled. Youre truly worthy of being a fourth-rank cksmith. Also, your sess rate is amazing. Youpleted all five pieces of metal forging and two of them were first-grade thousand refined. When I was at the fourth rank, my sess rate wasnt as high as yours. I agree to the loan and the association will approve it for you as soon as possible. But junior, can I ask what you want to do by borrowing so much? Lan Xuanyuughed. I want to earn more emblems. Senior, I am from the Interster Commanding department. In the future, I not only want to have my own mecha, but I also want my own soul fighter, or even a warship. I want to earn money and start from a young age. The presidentughed. Good, you have ambition. With your forging skills, as long as you can continue to grow at this speed, I wouldnt be surprised even if you own a warship that belongs to you in the future. In the future, if you have anything you dont understand about forging, you can call me. Ill leave my number to you. Thank you, president. The two exchanged contact numbers and the president said, Can you sell me your two pieces of first-grade thousand refined mithril youpleted today? I heard from Yingming that the attributes of your Thousand Refined metal youpleted are extremely stable and can greatly increase the sess rate of Spirit Refinement. Ill bring it back and give it a try. Then Ill give them to you. Lan Xuanyu was very generous, especially after getting some benefits from the president. He didntck rare metals anymore. That wont do, the academy has its rules. Furthermore, I am your senior. Ill buy them ording to the market price, with a rise of 30%. I will get Yingming to give you the moneyter. Alright, that will be all for now. The president didnt stay any longer and left with the two vice presidents. Yang Yingming looked at Lan Xuanyu as though he was looking at a monster. Ive been learning forging since I was young and it has been almost 10 years since then. Even my teacher said that I was gifted for being able to achieve Spirit Refinement in just 10 years and enter the ranks of fifth-rank cksmiths. But youve only been here for less than a year and youre almost catching up to me! Why is this world so unfair? Lan Xuanyu ignored hisment. Senior, when can I get my loan? Time waits for no man. Our match will begin tomorrow. Yang Yingming furrowed his brows. Junior, I have to remind you about this. Your gambling instincts are too strong. With such a huge amount of emblems, if you lose... Lan Xuanyu smiled. Senior, dont worry. I will consider the worst consequences before doing anything. If I can bear it, I will try. Otherwise, I definitely wont. I only do this because I am confident. Look at the odds, our odds are lower than the second years. We only have 1: 0.5, and the second graders have 1: 0.9. Lan Xuanyu was actually quite helpless with regards to the odds. The reason for the odds was very simple, it was because they had defeated the third yearsst time! Hence, although it was a year-skipping challenge, in a 2v1 situation, those who were optimistic about them far surpassed those who were optimistic about the second years. Lan Xuanyu was helpless about this, but the truth was right in front of him. He had no other choice! Right now, they only hoped that when they would challenge the higher years, the odds would increase and they would earn more. For the past few months of the new term, he had been working hard on cultivating. His forging was mainly for refining metals and he had also tried forging with rare metals. He had achieved a certain amount of results and after umting experience, he was finally able to achieve a certain sess rate of first-grade Thousand Refinements. His sess rate was about 20%. The 40% sess rate today was probably due to the stimtion of the president being here. He was quite lucky. Although his sess rate of first-grade Thousand Refinements wasnt high, his sess rate of Thousand Refinements was very high. It was close to 100%. This meant that the value of his rare metals would definitely increase greatly. For the past few months, because he didnt have much ie, he only had expenses and had to support his teammates. Lan Xuanyu didnt spend much of his own emblems neither. The match was about to begin and Shreks Gambling Center was open in the academy, so how could he miss out on such an opportunity? After careful consideration, Lan Xuanyu decided to borrow from the cksmiths Association. He used a ton of Thousand Refined rare metals as coteral and over 10% of them were first-grade Thousand Refined. And the amount he wanted to borrow was also veryrge50 purple emblems. One must know that he was only in his first year ! It was also because of this that the president came personally to witness his Thousand Refinements efficiency and his stock of rare metals to ensure that he had the ability to repay. Of course, Lan Xuanyu wouldnt be as straightforward as before, but with these 50 purple emblems, he could do many things. If he performed well, he would definitely earn a huge sum. He had actually thought it through very clearly. These 50 purple emblems were only used for the first round of thepetition that he had the most confidence in. Although it was only 1: 0.5, if he won, he would gain 25 purple emblems. After that, he would get back his capital and use his earnings from the first round to participate in the rest. This way, he would definitely earn and not lose. Even if he lost, it would be just zero gains. He didnt tell his teammates about this as he was under the pressure of all the loans. If he could earn money in the end, he would give some to his teammates. If he couldnt earn money, then forget it. Junior, are you guys really confident in the first round? Yang Yingming asked. Lan Xuanyu said, In the first round, I will bet all the emblems that I got from the loan this time. What do you think? I suggest that you ce your bet before I bet. Otherwise, after I bet, the odds will probably fall. Alright, then Ill make a small profit off you, Yang Yingming said with a grin. Also, junior brother, forget about first-grade Thousand Refining. Ill reserve 10 pieces of your Thousand Refined metals first. Speaking of which, when your works will be listed in the market in the future, the price will definitely increase. As your senior brother, I wont cheat you, Ill give you a number. After these few months of experimenting, your Thousand Refined metals have increased my sess rate by Spirit Refining to 30%. Do you know what this means? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. What does that mean? This means that your Thousand Refinements should be twice as expensive as the other Thousand Refined metals on the market. If a Spirit Refinement fails, the metal will be crippled and thats why increasing a sess rate by 30% is quite impressive. Ive analyzed this matter with the president and he said that your bloodline should be affecting the metals internal activity, causing the metal to be more intelligent and less active, making it more stable. Hence, Spirit Refinement bes easier and it isnt easy to fail. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. In that case, there is indeed more space for earning. Thank you, senior. How about this, if you need some for yourself in the future, you can buy metals from me and I will give you a 20% discount. Thank you for your help and support. Yang Yingmings eyes lit up. 20% off, that would save a lot of money! It wasnt much more expensive than the Thousand Refined metals in the market. More importantly, it was very useful! His sess rate would be high! Then I wont stand in ceremony with you. Ill take advantage of this. Of course, youre the one who introduced me to forging. Senior, Ill take my leave first. Ill look for youter to get the loan so you can ce your bet first. Ill go back and formte a strategy with my ssmates. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Chapter 460 - We Must Win ! Chapter 460 C We Must Win ! You must win! Whether we rise from beggars to rich people depends on you guys. Dont worry. After leaving the cksmiths Association and receiving such arge sum of money, Lan Xuanyu felt refreshed. He was very confident about challenging the second years tomorrow. In fact, he wouldnt even need to participate. Thepetition was to be held on the afternoon of the second day. As there were sses in the morning, thepetition would not affect the normal sses. The location of thepetition was the Mecha Training Grounds in Shrek Academys Outer Court as the space here wasrge enough for the students to fight freely. There were less than 300 students and teachers in the entire Outer Court. Only half an hour before the first year-skipping challenge were there a little bit over 100 people. It was mainly the first and second years. The other years didnt seem to be interested in this challenge. In fact, everyone was usually very busy and no one wanted to waste even a little bit of time. All the first years had arrived. Everyone was filled with excitement, but they werent nervous at all. They had won against the third years, so winning against the second years should not be a big deal right? This was what most people thought. Do it ording to our n, and we will definitely be able to defeat the enemy and win. Lan Xuanyu looked at the two people who were about topete and clenched his fists, gesturing for them to work hard. En. Dong Qianqiu nodded slightly. Lan Mengqin, who was next to her, curled her lips and said, This is not even going to be a challenge. Thats right, in the first round of the year-skipping challenges, the representative of the first years was neither the ss leader, Lan Xuanyu, who had once killed Tang Yuge, nor their strongest individual, Yuanen Huihui. Instead, it was the Snow Ice Goddesses duo, Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Mengqin, you must not be careless. Also, you must not underestimate the enhancement of a One-Word Battle Armor to a soul master. There must be a reason why a Battle Armor can be the strongest weapon for us soul masters. Since the other party is able to represent the second years, there is no doubt that that person is the strongest among them. His One-Word Battle Armor is surely forged from first-grade Thousand Refined metals. Whether it is in terms of defense or enhancement, it must be extremely strong. We cannot lose this match. If we want to keep challenging until the end, we must give it our all in every match. We cannot be careless. Alright. Lan Mengqin pouted. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Its up to you guys. Although he was smiling, he was actually quite nervous. It wasnt because Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu werent strong enough, but because of his 50 purple emblems! If he lost this match, he would lose all of his hard-earned money. It would take him at least half a year to recover. And this was taking into ount the fact that Yang Yingming had said that his Thousand Refined metals were more valuable than the others in the market. It was by no means an easy task to earn 50 purple emblems. The challenges are about to begin. Both teams, please enter. At this moment, the teacher in charge of refereeing announced. This arena was gigantic, it could easily amodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. After all, it was used to practice mechabat. Hence, even if all the students from the first and second years were cheering, it would still sound very empty. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin walked into the arena hand in hand. On the other side, the students representing the second years had already entered. It was a young man with a youthful appearance. Seeing that it was indeed him, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. He was sure that if they were topare the investigation of their opponents with the other years, no one would be able to do it as thoroughly as them. The first years had even made a list of the participants that represented the various years. They had already listed the participants of each year. The person in front of him was a second year student with an 80% chance of participating. When he saw that his opponents were actually two female students, he was taken aback, but his expression quickly returned to normal. To be able to be the first in the cohort, which one of them wasnt filled with confidence? Furthermore, he felt that this was quite good. Although he felt that his abilities had a certain restraining effect on Yuanen Huihui, Yuanen Huihui was still a five-ring Soul King after all and his soul power rank higher than his. It would still have been very troublesome to deal with him. Ding Zhuohan sat on the spectator stand with Bing Tianliang next to him. At this moment, the student in charge of the investigation muttered to himself, Yuan Rui, Martial Soul, Berserk Lightning Leopard. Rank 48 soul power, One-Word Battle Armor Master. The number one person among the second years. He is a rare assault, agility, and control, all three types at once soul master. His individual abilities are very well rounded. Old Bing, his abilities are simr to yours, but he seems to be stronger than you because he is definitely faster than you. Bing Tianliang scoffed. Thats because he has his Battle Armor. Without his Battle armor, he might not even be my match. Even if Im not as fast as him, I have my Demon Puppet. If I was also a One-Word Battle Armor Master, its hard to say who would win. Ding Zhuohan chuckled. Then find a chance to spar privately and let him not use his Battle Armor. This Yuan Rui isnt simple to be able to be first in the cohort. But he doesnt have much chance in this round. Its two against one, weve already half won. At this point, he suddenly stood up and shouted, Goddesses, do your best! Bing Tian was taken aback. Why are you so excited? If youve bet all your assets on them, youll be excited too, Ding Zhuohan said. Bing Tian was stunned for a moment before he stood up and shouted, Goddesses, do your best! The odds had now dropped to 1:0.4. Thats right, justst night, a big bet came out of nowhere and forcefully lowered the odds by arge margin. The second years odds had be 1:1. At this moment, Yuan Rui, who had already entered the arena, was feeling aggrieved. He was a second year after all! And he was also a One-Word Battle Armor Master. Why did these people have so little confidence in him? He had ced a purple emblem on himself in disbelief. But seeing his two opponents made him feel better. He had long heard that there were two beauties among the first years, and now that he saw them, they were indeed worthy of their reputation. Ignoring everything else, just their dark blue and white long hair that was almost dragging on the ground was enough to attract attention. Almost all men liked long hair, and he was no exception. Hello, junior sisters. Yuan Rui smiled, revealing a smile that he thought was very gentle. I will do my best to face you in this battle, but I will also try my best to avoid hurting you. Please be at ease. Dong Qianqiu didnt say a word, nor did Lan Mengqin. She looked at him like he was an idiot. The match begins. There wasnt much ceremony as the referee directly announced the start of this year-skipping challenge. The moment he finished speaking, Yuan Rui seemed to have transformed into a different person. With a sh of purple light, he crossed a hundred meters in an instant and arrived before Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu. His speed was too fast, almostparable to teleportation. Liu Feng, who was the fastest among the first years, was shocked when he saw this scene. He knew that he was definitely not as fast as this senior. Lan Mengqin retreated while Dong Qianqiu stepped forward. The two girls immediately acted very tacitly and turned to face each other. Dong Qianqiu raised her right hand in front of her chest. In an instant, four soul rings rose up and her second lit up as an ice mist gushed out. That wasnt an ordinary ice fog. It looked like a fire extinguisher that shot out instantly. Yuan Rui was extremely fast, so it was as if he had crashed into the ice fog himself. But at this moment, he disyed the strength befitting his status of the number one student among the second years. Chapter 461 - Controlling The Battlefield Chapter 461 C Controlling The Battlefield In a sh, he actually bent his body to the side and avoided the ice mist. So, he only felt that the air had suddenly be much colder. But his body didnt stop at all and in a sh, he appeared at Dong Qianqius side. Dong Qianqiu struck out with her left hand, and another cloud of ice mist gushed out. Yuan Rui didnt take the risk to take it head on and instead circled around once again, drawing a purple electrical arc in the air. In the next moment, he arrived at Lan Mengqins side. This time, he didnt wait any longer. The second soul ring on his body flickered and a purple light burst forth from his chest. Thousands of lightning bolts surged out from that purple light and struck Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin at the same time. He moved extremely quickly and burst forth in an instant. His speed and elemental explosion reached its peak. But what weed him was... An ice shelter. An ice shelter suddenly appeared without any warning andpletely enveloped Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu. Bolts of lightningnded on the ice shelter and immediately formed arge electrical outside, but they were unable to prate it. Pure water could not conduct electricity, what could be purer than water elements? This ice shelter was formed from water elements. Yuan Rui was stunned for a moment, but his hands didnt slow down. The purple ball of light in his chest shot out and flew towards the ice shelter. Thunder had explosive power and was one of the most explosive elements. If he couldnt electrocute the other party, he would explode their defense. But right at this moment, the ice shelter exploded. Amidst the violent explosion, snow and ice flew everywhere, bringing with it an extremely cold temperature. It exploded into ice flowers that filled the sky and dispersed the surrounding lightning. When the purple ball of lightning flew in, it exploded under Yuan Ruis control. But when the explosion resounded, it lost its target. The ice and snow flew everywhere and didnt stop. Instead, it expanded rapidly in an instant and turned into a snowstorm that went straight for Yuan Rui. Yuan Rui furrowed his brows and quickly retreated. With his speed, the ice and snow storm naturally wouldnt be able to catch up. At the same time, he adjusted his body and prepared to look for the next opportunity to attack. However, he quickly realized that he was in trouble because not only did the ice and snow storm not have any intention of extinguishing, it instead continued to expand. The area it covered was also getting bigger. The air started to cool down as the snowstorm came, and it even covered the entirepetition grounds. The venue was huge, but from the way the snowstorm was spreading, it seemed like it was about to engulf the entire ce. The temperature kept dropping, and the extremely dense water element kept lowering the ambient temperature in the air. Yuan Rui stared at this scene with his mouth agape. How was this possible? They should all be four-ring soul masters, right? But why was their soul power so strong when two four-ring soul masters worked together? One had to know that this was a huge arena with a diameter of 1,000 meters. It was a mecha training ground. Even six-ring Soul Emperors might not be able to cover such a field. Although the ice and snow felt weak, he was unable to lock onto them. If he couldnt lock onto them, how could he attack? Once he entered the ice and snow to fight, would he fall into the opponents trap? Lan Xuanyu had done a detailed analysis before the battle because he judged that Yuan Rui, who had the Berserk Lightning Leopard Martial Soul, was the most likely to participate among the second years. Hence, he was very thorough in borating their tactics against him. Yuan Ruis strongest point was his speed and explosive power. His Berserk Lightning was different from Bingliang Tians Lightning God Puppet. The faster he was, the stronger his electricity would be through the friction between his body and the air. If he really charged forward and swept across the battlefield, it would be difficult to restrain him. It was almost impossible to even lock onto him. Hence, to deal with such an elite, the most important thing was area of control abilities and not give him a chance to charge forward. By weakening his speed, it would have the greatest impact on him. Also, as the conductivity of his electricity, be it the ice or water elements, they were pure and pure water elements did not conduct electricity. Therefore, in this snow and ice filled sky, Yuan Ruis electricity could only produce damage within the range of its explosion but could not be conducted. More importantly, he couldnt even find the two girls in this world of ice and snow. How could he attack them? After consuming the Ice God Twin Lotuses together, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqins ice elements had evolved, especially when the two were working together. They had an ability that was close to a Martial Soul Fusion skill andplemented each other. With their current cultivation alone, it was obviously impossible for them to cover such arge battlefield in ice and snow in an instant. However, if they were given enough time, Dong Qianqius Ice Tide soul skill and Lan Mengqins Snowstorm would be able to continue spreading. This was because a blizzard would cause the temperature of the battlefield to drop. The lower the temperature, the easier it was to produce a blizzard. This was a match that the first years couldnt afford to lose, so from the start, Lan Xuanyus n for this battle was to win in the safest way possible. He was not in a rush for this battle, nor did he use any odd tactics. How much of a difference could there be between first and second years? Both parties were soul masters with four soul rings, so the difference in soul power by a few ranks was not big. Furthermore, Lan Mengqin had twin Martial Souls. Other than not having a One-Word Battle Armor, she and Dong Qianqiu were truly stronger than the other party. Hence, the first step was to set up the battlefield and turn the entire battlefield into their home ground. Then, they would slowly deal with Yuan Rui. Faced with this blizzard, Yuan Rui felt like he was looking at a porcupine and didnt know where to start. He also knew that the other party were four-ring soul masters and that there wasnt a huge gap between them. He had also watched the video of Lan Xuanyus seven vs seven battle against the third years. But his problem was that in his opinion, the ones that should have fought in this battle were Yuanen Huihui and Lan Xuanyus duo. Lan Xuanyu would buff Yuanen Huihui, so he had nned his strategy ordingly. But who would have thought that his opponents this time were actually these two Ice Goddesses. Their fighting style waspletely different from what he had imagined. The temperature was dropping and he was starting to feel cold. The cold would undoubtedly affect his speed. What should I do? Yuan Rui hesitated. This was a real battlefield, not a simtion pod. The pain would be 100% felt, different from a simtion pod. This also caused him to hesitate. If he was injured or severely injured, he would not heal immediately after thepetition, and really be injured. He still wanted to challenge the third years. His emotions were in turmoil and his actions naturally became hesitant. The second years main teacher, Zhang Yujun, got anxious when he saw this! When he saw the blizzard, he knew that something was wrong. At this moment, Yuan Ruis best choice should have been to rush into the blizzard at the first possible moment, unleash his Battle Armor, and use his strongest attack to fight. Who knows, he might be able to defeat the enemy. But as time went on, that blizzard became stronger, and it even seemed like it was about to cover the entire battlefield. In this battle, Yuan Rui was already at an absolute disadvantage because if he charged in again, even if he unleashed his full strength, where would he go? The bigger the blizzard, the harder it was to find those two people! Zhang Yujun looked at the calm Xiao Qi. Who came up with this treacherous move ? You? Xiao Qi nced at him and said indifferently, What do you mean by treacherous move? This is a brilliant move. Even if you knew, you wouldnt be able to do anything about it. Actually, there wasnt a need to go through so much trouble. You guys wouldnt have a chance even in a head-on confrontation. Are you going to die if you dont brag? Zhang Yujun retorted. Facts speak louder than words, Xiao Qi said. The second years are just our first step. Its just the beginning. While they were talking, Yuan Rui finally couldnt take it anymore. He also realized the problem. If he really waited for the blizzard to cover the entire ce and envelop him, he might not have a chance anymore. Chapter 462 - 462 – Counter Tactics

Chapter 462 C Counter Tactics

TL : GoldenLung He gritted his teeth and his body suddenly lit up. All of his joints lit up and spots of purple light appeared one after another. Following that, ayer of close-fitting Battle Armor appeared. His One-Word Battle Armor was quite simple, without any ornament. It looked like a light purple armor that covered his entire body. It emitted a faint purple halo and although it looked thin, it covered every part of his body. Even his head was covered by a helmet and there was a mask covering his face. It could be said that he was equipped up to his teeth. With his Battle Armor on, the lightning around Yuan Ruis body suddenly increased drastically, and his aura became different as well. He took a deep breath and charged to the side. He didnt charge into the snowstorm at the first moment, but sprinted in the area that wasnt covered yet by the snowstorm. His Berserk Lightning Leopards speed required a certain distance to increase. The faster his speed, the stronger his Berserk Lightning. He had to umte momentum and use the enhancement of his Battle Armor to umte electricity to its peak before charging in and unleashing it. One could only see a purple light sprinting quickly. Right now, almost half of the arena was not covered by the blizzard, so there was still ample space for him to run. In the blink of an eye, Yuan Ruis trails drew a purple ring that was connected from head to tail. Under the enhancement of his Battle Armor, the entire ring began to emit a ring electrical light. Every electrical light flickered and burst out in the air. Gradually, the electrica; light turned into an electrical dragon. The electrical energy that soared into the sky even made the blizzard unable to spread in this direction. Zhang Yujun heaved a sigh of relief. At least this kid wasnt too stupid. The other party was umting strength, and he was umting too. The next step was to confront them with his explosive power. Lightning was best at explosive power, and he wasnt too worried about that. Although they might not be able to win in the collisionter, they still had a chance. He looked at Xiao Qi again and saw Xiao Qis smile. What are youughing at? Zhang Yujun couldnt help but ask. The situation is irreversible now ! Zhang Yujun was taken aback. Irreversible ? Thats right! Yuan Ruis all-out explosive speed would increase his explosive power to the maximum, but at the same time, everything he did was irreversible. By using his Battle Armor to increase his attack power to the maximum, this was definitely his strongest attack. So what? Can your two students block it? This blizzard is just a paper tiger, Zhang Yujun scoffed. Xiao Qi shrugged his shoulders. Just wait and see. But I can only tell you that his actions are within our calctions. And the tactics on our side werent arranged by me, but Lan Xuanyu that brat. That brat is quite something. Lan Xuanyu? Hearing this name, Zhang Yujuns heart skipped a beat for some reason. He had studied Lan Xuanyu carefully before. This kid was the strongest among the first years while having the weakest cultivation, and it was said that he even became the permanent ss leader. He was simply full of witts and was proficient in crafty schemes. Furthermore, he had an extremely mysterious strength. Even teachers like him had not been able to figure out his exact strength, but they had heard Yin Luohong express her admiration for him more than once. Even the Inner Court was paying close attention to Lan Xuanyu. But he was too young now, so they did not dare to spend too many resources on him right now. It was Lan Xuanyus strategy? While not participating himself? In the arena, the Lightning Leopard, Yuan Ruis speed, had finally reached the limits of his control. The lightning converged into a gigantic vortex, and his figure was no longer visible. All of a sudden, there was a sound resounding and all the lightning rays gathered like rivers in the sea. Yuan Ruis figure became clear once again, but at this moment, it was as if he waspletely made of lightning. His entire being had turned into a world of lightning and the explosive force produced in this instant caused Bing Tianliangs expression to change. Initially, Bing Tianliang thought that if they were topare in explosive power, he might not be inferior to the other party. The only difference was him not having a Battle Armor. However, after the other party increased his speed, he realized that he was far inferior to him. This was too exaggerated. How could lightning be enhanced like this? His Martial Soul, the Lightning God Puppet, obviously couldnt use this method to strengthen itself. Bing Tianliang also had his own cultivation and fighting style, but from the looks of it, he was still slightly inferior to Yuan Rui. As expected of the number one among the second years ! He really should learn from him. Everything happened in a split second. Yuan Rui, who had gathered countless lightning bolts, charged towards the blizzard. Everyone watched attentively. Sess or failure depended on this. Whether Yuan Rui was able to break through the blizzard or whether his lightning would be devoured by the ice and snow would depend on this final collision. However, a scene that no one expected happened at this very moment. The lightning rays that filled the sky were originally converging towards a single point and were about to explode into the blizzard. But right at this moment, those lightning rays suddenly stopped. Following that, the originally solid electricity suddenly scattered in all directions. The snowstorm was naturally impacted. The outeryer of the snowstorm was sent into a frenzy by the explosive power, and an icy mist curled up around it. However, there was no sign of a strong power breaking into the snowstorm. Countless bolts of electricity scattered in all directions, covering the area where Yuan Rui was running previously. Although the electricity in such a vast area was strong, it was only purple lightning that lingered and crackled. But these bolts of electricity didnt gather together or explode. Instead, it was wasted? What was going on? Yuan Ruis figure appeared at the core of the lightning. He was somewhat at a loss, but he came to a realization in the next moment and his face was filled with panic. How could this be? He had used all his strength to borrow the power of his Battle Armor to condense such arge amount of electricity. In that instant, he felt that under the pressure of this battle, the degree at which his energy was condensed had reached an unprecedented peak. That feeling of wanting to explode made him no longer have any fear in his heart and only had the desire to win. But in the next moment, he only felt that his body was stunned and he actually couldnt control the electricity anymore. He watched helplessly as the electricity dissipated. The speed at which he charged forward was apanied by his stiff body sliding forward, but it was no longer under his control. The electricity was dissipating, but the blizzard that filled the sky had already engulfed Yuan Rui. Control-type soul skill? Area of effect control. Zhang Yujun suddenly recalled something. At this moment, Yuan Ruis figure had already disappeared into the ice fog. Within the ice fog, a series of rumblings could be heard. But everyone knew that Yuan Rui was swept into the blizzard after losing his most advantageous attack. Zhang Yujun opened his mouth and wanted to say the word despicable, but he didnt say it out loud. He recalled what ability it was. It seemed to be a Martial Soul Fusion skill that could be unleashed by Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu at the beginning. Dong Qianqiu seemed to have used it aler on, but it was under the enhancement of Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu wasnt on the battlefield, which meant that Dong Qianqiu could actually use that soul skill by herself too ? Deep Blue Gaze! Super strong control soul skill. The blizzard had been umting and Deep Blue Gaze had been waiting, waiting for the moment when Yuan Rui would explode. Whether it was at the beginning or at this moment, what awaited him was the control of Deep Blue Gaze, restraining his outburst to turn into nothing. Chapter 463 - 463 – Spoilers

Chapter 463 C Spoilers

TL : GoldenLung Everything was within Lan Xuanyus calctions. He had arranged the battlefield and through a strong control skill prevented his opponent from fully unleashing his speed and explosive power. After that, the rest was simple. After a short 30 seconds, the ice fog gradually dispersed, revealing three figures. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin stood side by side. In front of them was a hunched Yuan Rui, who had been frozen into a lump of ice. Dong Qianqiu held an ice spear and pointed it at Yuan Ruis chest. Yuan Rui lowered his head, his face filled with unwillingness. The victor has been decided. The first years have sessfully seeded in challenging someone of a higher year. The referee appeared beside Yuan Rui in an instant and waved his palm down. Theyer of ice on Yuan Ruis body shattered, but even under the protection of his Battle Armor, his body continued to tremble. Lan Mengqin held Dong Qianqius hand and lifted her chin proudly before walking off the stage. She actually wanted tough a bit because she could clearly see the surprise and despair on Yuan Ruis face when he was forcefully controlled by Deep Blue Gaze, causing the electricity that he had umted to dissipate. He had used up over half of his soul power in an instant! He had also used up most of the outburst power of his Battle Armor, but he didnt even get the opportunity to use it before the battle ended. Lan Xuanyu was too evil, everything went exactly ording to his n. Yuan Rui waspletely restrained by the two of them. In fact, Lan Mengqin felt that even if Yuan Rui didnt use his Battle Armor, he wouldnt be able to defeat Dong Qianqiu, who was especially good at restraining him. From the very beginning, at the moment Yuan Rui appeared, the oue of this battle was already decided. The only moment of suspense in this battle was when Yuan Rui was umting power, which was what the audience thought. Whereas in Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqins eyes, Yuan Rui had no chance at all from the beginning. Different soul masters were proficient in different things and each had their own nemesis. For example, assault-type countered agility-type, while agility-type countered control-type. Yuan Rui looked very well rounded, but he was still weak to strong control. A single target control skill might not have any effect on him because it would be very difficult to lock onto him, but Deep Blue Gazes crowd control was different. No matter how fast he was, as long as one had enough foresight, it was enough to make his speed advantage disappear. Although agility-type soul masters were able to restrain control-type soul masters, it still depended on the situation. Dong Qianqiu could be considered as an offensive and control-type soul master, and with her ice attribute, she was able topletely subdue Yuan Rui. Furthermore, she also had Lan Mengqin, a twin soul master, at her side. Lan Mengqin didnt even use her Jade Phoenix Guqinn and they had won the battle. If not for him being a student of the same school, Yuan Rui wouldnt even have been able to survive the blizzard if they had used their full strength. On the spectator stand, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. Although everything was going ording to his n, he had bet 50 purple emblems! If he lost, he would really be bankrupt. Of course, things were different now. He could pay back the loans and had earned 25 purple emblems! This could be said to be his biggest earning ever. With this much money, it was enough to buy mechas, not to mention the potential gain from theter matches. It was time to get rich. At the thought of this, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but smile, and his eyes were brimming with money... The first years seeded in their year-skipping challenge and had defeated the second years ! This news quickly spread throughout the Outer Court, but it didnt cause too much of a stir. After all, they had already defeated the third years before. This time, they only defeated the second years, so how could this be a big deal ? Next, they would be challenging the third years. Lan Xuanyu immediately went to exchange for his rewards. When he saw therge pile of purple emblems in front of him, he couldnt help but gulp. He had endured all the pressure alone! Until now, his teammates were unaware of it. In fact, they had more or less all bet some themselves in this match and gained some benefits. But nobody knew that Lan Xuanyu actually took out so many emblems. Looking at the 75 purple emblems in front of him, Lan Xuanyu really wanted to bet them on the next match. He still had some confidence in facing Tang Yuge. But in the end, rationality prevailed over greed. They couldnt continue. If they lost, all their previous efforts would go to waste and they would be in debt. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Lan Xuanyu even pinched his thigh and relied on the pain to regain his rationality. He put away all the purple emblems and wasnt in a rush to ce a bet on the next round. He walked out of the Gambling Center and headed to the cksmiths Association. He nned to return the loan first. I knew you were here. The moment he stepped out of the door, a faint voice came from the side, giving Lan Xuanyu a fright. Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw a familiar figure. Senior sister, its not good to do something like this. I was so scared that I thought I was about to get robbed. He was now wearing so many purple emblems, and he was truly frightened. Fortunately, they were in Shrek Academy. Tang Yuge didnt look too good. She was slightly pale and even her eyes were slightly red. Lan Xuanyu, let me ask you something. En? Tell me. Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully and said cautiously, If you want to use me to get some intel about our lineup for the day after tomorrow, you can save your breath. I wont say it, but I will definitely arrange a tactic against you. Tang Yuge shook her head. Of course not. I just want to ask you, if I choose to repeat a year, would you guys ept me? Ah? Lan Xuanyu even thought that there was something wrong with his ears. Whats going on? The top student among the third years has decided to repeat a year ? And she wants to repeat two years at once and join the first years ? Youre not running a fever, are you? Lan Xuanyu stared at her in shock. Tang Yuge took a deep breath. Ive heard about what happened to you guys. Either you guys go together, or nobody does. I can tell you with certainty that without me, you guys might have a chance against the fourth years. But against the fifth and sixth years, you guys dont have a single chance. Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said, How can you be sure that we dont have a chance? After all, its five against one or six against one. Hui Hui is almost at the peak of the five-ring realm. Tang Yugeughed self-deprecatingly. What do you think Shrek Academy is? Do you know how strong the fifth and sixth years are? An absolute gap in strength cannot be made up for by numbers. In fact, other than you guys, it is impossible for the second years to defeat us. It is also extremely difficult for us to defeat the fourth years, not to mention that the fifth and sixth years will bepletely different. Those seniors are much scarier than you think because they are people who have truly experienced life and death and have ascended to a higher level. Even if your entire ss were to go together, you might not be able to defeat a senior. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. If you want to be in our ss, will the academy approve it? Tang Yuge said, I think so. After all, I only requested to be demoted. And my results are the best among the third years. I have my reasons. You dont have to worry about this, Im just asking you, if I join the first years, would you ept me ? Of course I would. I cant wait for the first years to be stronger. Lan Xuanyu had a good impression of Tang Yuge. She was indeed not suited to be a leader, but she was definitely a good partner. Also, she was extremely strong. If she joined the first years, the first years would bepletely different. Furthermore, she had experience in making One-Word Battle Armors, which would be very helpful to everyone. But Im afraid this will dy you for two years. After all, it shouldnt be a problem for you to enter the Inner Court, Lan Xuanyu said hesitantly. Tang Yuge shook her head and said, This is not me making a rash choice. Ive thought about it carefully. Cultivating in a happy environment is different from cultivating in an unhappy environment. I like your team. Title : Tang Yuge Wants to Join The First Years ? Chapter 464 - All-In

Chapter 464C All-In

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu said, Then between you and Huihui... Tang Yuge said, I can promise you that I wont take the initiative to act against him anymore. Ever since that time when we were in that dangerous situation and he called me sister, I cant hate him anymore. Blood is thicker than water. No matter what, no matter how much I hate that man, I cant put all of this on Huihui. After all, Im his half-sister. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Alright, then as long as you can do it, youre wee to join the first years. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu extended his right hand towards Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge reached out and shook her hand. Her pale face had a tinge of redness, and she looked much better. Then, she said seriously, Thank you. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. What are you thanking me for? Well be on the same side from now on. Oh right, since thats the case, can you wait a few days before announcing that youre joining the first years ? At least wait until were facing the fifth years. Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Lan Xuanyus eyes darting around, she knew that he was up to no good again. Alright. After Tang Yuge left, Lan Xuanyu paused for a moment and a strange smile appeared on his face. He didnt head back to the cksmiths Association but went straight back to his dorm. *** Eternal Sky City. Wang Tianyu stood in front of a wooden house and looked at the distant sea of clouds. Lan Xuanyus team have won, and it was Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin who went up. Lan Xuanyu didnt participate. His tactics were very urate. By relying on strong control and the ice and snows restrictions on speed and electricity, they won without any suspense. The voice came from a man not far behind Wang Tianyu. If Lan Xuanyu was here, he would definitely recognize that this was the president of the cksmith Association that had lent him 50 purple emblems. He ced the 50 purple emblems he borrowed on the first years and earned 25 purple emblems. This junior is really bold and meticulous! Impressive, much better than us at his age. Wang Tianyu said, Pay attention to how he is going to invest. Yes, Teacher, the president replied respectfully. Wang Tianyu said indifferently, I want to see if this boy will continue to be greedy or if he can control his emotions. This is very important. A persons temperament is more important than his talent, especially since this boy is the target of everyones attention. I hope he doesnt disappoint me. Yes. The president knew in his heart that this test would determine whether Lan Xuanyu would be able to receive more resources and grooming from the academy in the future. From the looks of it, everything that he did was well appreciated by the Inner Court, especially when he dered everyone would go together or nobody does. Although from his point of view, the first years were very naive, were they treating the seniors as mud? However, it had been a long time since Shrek had such courage and cohesiveness. Youngsters nowadays were really daring! *** Change of tactics, someone else will go up ? Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise. Are you sure? Lan Xuanyu said, Im sure. Dont ask why, you guys will understandter. I can guarantee that our opponents this time will be reced. We will change our participants this time. Hui Hui, Bing Tianliang, and Liu Feng will be fighting. Thats right, Lan Xuanyu had changed his tactics and arrangements at thest minute. ording to their original arrangements, he, Yuanen Huihui, and Dong Qianqiu would be fighting. Their opponent would be the third years number one, Tang Yuge. But at this moment, he had changed their formation. Our battle strategy needs to be rearranged too, Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. He wasnt stupid. Although Tang Yuge didnt say anything, he could tell from her expression and request that she had lost her confidence and hope in the third years. She must have been greatly shaken in some aspects. And there was only one thing that could shaken her so much, and it was naturally their preliminaries, for deciding who would be going up. Hence, when he separated from Tang Yuge, he immediately determined that Tang Yuge would not be the one representing the third years to fight. Their opponents had changed. And the only one in the entire third years that Lan Xuanyu was afraid of was Tang Yuge. As for the others, they all had their own weaknesses. The odds were already made public the day before the match. The first years winning odds were 1:0,7. The third years winning odds were 1:0,7. Both teams had the same odds. Thats right, the first years had defeated the third years before, but that was under the premise that the other party couldnt wear their Battle Armor. It wasnt a secret that Tang Yuge was already a six-ring Soul Emperor, and many people knew about it. Hence, the third years had a high chance of defeating the first years. Even so, this was already the highest payout for the first years in thest 100 years. This was a challenge that skipped two years, a challenge of three against one. It was only when night fell and the night before thepetition that Lan Xuanyu quietly arrived at the center. I want to bet. He was wearing a mask, a hat, and a green Shrek Academy uniform. Which side? How much? The person in charge of the Gambling Center was also from Shrek Academy. Seeing Lan Xuanyus mysterious appearance, he couldnt help butugh. However, he quickly stoppedughing. Following a series of Hua La sounds, arge pile of purple emblems appeared before him. 75 purple emblems, on the first years, Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation. The corners of the teachers mouth twitched. Why are you wearing a mask? Do you think I wouldnt recognize you? Lan Xuanyu smiled apologetically. Teacher, Im not trying to hide it from you, I just dont want others to see it! Think about it carefully! This is 75 purple emblems, not a small amount. If you lose, you will lose everything. Are you sure you want to bet like this? Are you that confident? The teacher kindly reminded. Please help me quickly. I am confident, Lan Xuanyu urged. The teacher looked at him with a strange look in his eyes and then began to help him with the procedures. Seventy-five purple emblems, with the odds being 1:0,7, that would be more than 50 purple emblems! If he really won, the number one tycoon in the Outer Court would probably be this kid, right? After settling the procedures, the odds for the first years dropped from 1:0,7 to 1:0,5, and the odds for the third years increased to 1:1. At this moment, there were only about 10 hours left until the start of the second day. Lan Xuanyu sneaked back to his dorm like a thief and he was actually a little nervous. This times bet was definitely too big. He would never have done this at first, but after determining that Tang Yuge would not make a move, he had made this choice and arranged the most suitable lineup for this battle. Even if Tang Yuge went up, they still had a chance. Bing Tianliang and Liu Fengs abilities did not belong to the five elements and would not be restrained by Tang Yuge, while Yuanen Huihuis strength was the closest to Tang Yuges. Three against one, their chances were not small. Hui Hui was already close to the peak of the five-ring realm and his strength had improved greatly. Bing Tianliang was also at rank 48 and his soul power cultivation was also one of the best in ss. Of course, this was just in case. ording to his judgment, if it wasnt Tang Yuge, then he was almost 100% sure that he would win this match. *** Eternal Sky City. Betted everything? Wang Tianyus brows furrowed. What a greedy boy. Chapter 465 - The One Undergoing the Tribulation

Chapter 465 C The One Undergoing the Tribtion

TL : GoldenLung The president said, He only ced the bet at night and it seems like hes going to put everything on the line. The teacher in charge of the bets asked him if he was really sure. He said he was confident but he still insisted on cing the bet. Wang Tianyu said indifferently, Then lets watch and see where his confidence lies. Continue observing. After the match tomorrow, tell me the results. Yes. Speaking of which, Im feeling a little nervous for him! Does this brat not know what 75 purple emblems represent? He can even buy a 100,000-year immortal herb, right? The president couldnt help but say. Wang Tianyu turned to look at him and couldnt help butugh. Are you a little envious of your junior? The president shrugged and nodded his head. He didnt deny it. I didnt make such bold moves at his age and I wouldnt have dared to. However, I have to admit that people with a sense of adventure will advance very quickly once they seed. Wang Tianyu shook his head. Thats where youre wrong. Its true that taking risks makes it possible for you to break through at high speed, but for someone like him, once he fails once, its very likely that hell never be able to recover from that. Your path is very stable, and I have high hopes for you. Teacher, dont worry, my path is already fixed. No matter how envious I am of my junior, I will not change my path. The president smiled. Have you passed the eighth rank? Wang Tianyu asked. It should be about time. Currently I feel that I have a chance of breaking through to the 8th rank. The president clenched his fists and his eyes were filled with excitement. En. When you break through to the 8th rank, join the Divine Sword n, Wang Tianyu said in a low voice. Alright, thank you, Teacher. The president was clearly excited. *** Sitting upright in the meditation room, Lan Xuanyu was unable to enter a meditative state for a long time. He was truly nervous and perturbed. After much difficulty, his heart gradually calmed down and he began to introspect himself. He was still too rash ! Although he was very confident, how could he be sure that his opponent didnt have any special trump cards ? What if his opponent had had a special breakthrough or an ability to reverse the situation? If he lost, he would have to pay 50 purple emblems. Such a lesson would be too painful. I cant only think of good oues when doing things! I have to consider bad oues too. This is the only time and it wont happen ever again. Lan Xuanyu stood up slowly and felt the abundant life energy in the meditation room. He raised his hand and raised three fingers as he swore in his heart. He had to be more stable tomorrow. Even if he had to reveal some of his abilities, he had to prioritize stability. With that thought, he dialed a number. Frenzie, its me, Lan Xuanyu said into his soulmunication device. En, what is it? Xuanyu. Liu Fengs voice came from the other side. Lan Xuanyu said, To ensure tomorrows victory, Ill go on stage. Dont go on stage tomorrow. Alright. Liu Feng agreed without asking why. Alright then, I wont disturb your cultivation. After hanging up, Lan Xuanyus heart finally stabilized. Tomorrow, he would definitely win. He had to control this battle and not let anything unexpected happen. Tactically, he needed to make some adjustments. During the morning sses, Lan Xuanyu specially called Yuanen Huihui and Bing Tianliang to the back row and discussed histest strategy with them. When he heard that Lan Xuanyu was going to fight, Yuanen Huihui was the first to express his support. He really wanted to fight alongside Lan Xuanyu because with Lan Xuanyu around, he felt that he didnt have to worry about anything and just had to carry out Lan Xuanyus orders. Bing Tianliang was the same. Ever since he started to coborate with Lan Xuanyu, he had never lost. So when Lan Xuanyu told them that he was going to take Liu Fengs ce, the feedbacks he received exceeded Lan Xuanyus expectations. He immediately realized how Bing Tianliang and Yuanen Huihui had be very confident. They didnt even listen carefully to his tactics. Those guys... Lan Xuanyu himself didnt know how important the existence of a spiritual leader was to a team. There was no doubt that he was such one not only their team, but for all of the first years as well. I was wondering why the odds on the other side changedst night. Did they know that you were going to appear personally? Bing Tianliang asked. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. Of course, he wouldnt say that it was because of his bet. After school in the afternoon, Xiao Qi called Lan Xuanyu over. Are you confident about thepetition this afternoon? Xiao Qi asked. No problem, Im confident. Three against one, its not a problem for us to fight the third years. The third years are still at the One-Word Battle Armor stage. The fourth years only have a few Two-Word Battle Armorponents at most. This is something that we can do. It will only be really troublesome starting from the fifth and sixth years. Teacher, dont worry, we will definitely win against the third years. Xiao Qiughed. I thought you would be confident enough to tell me that you guys will definitely get through everything. Lan Xuanyuughed bitterly. How could it be so easy! But we will definitely fight with absolute confidence of winning. Otherwise, we might as well not fight No matter what, this is a good experience for us. Even if we lose, we wont regret it. I have two things to tell you, Xiao Qi said. Firstly, the academy has approved your request. If you guys can really get through and defeat the sixth years, then our entire ss can go to the Elven to watch the ceremony. The academy will handle the specifics. Secondly, the gravity of the ceremony is more important than we thought. The one undergoing the tribtion is the true ruler of the Soul Beasts on the Elven. He was once the leader of the Ten Great Beasts, the Beast God known as the leader of the soul beasts. The Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King, Di Tian. Upon hearing the first piece of news, a smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face, but when he heard the second piece of news, his eyes widened. Di Tian ? His voice trembled slightly. What sort of existence was Di Tian ? His father, Lan Xiao, researched ancient soul beasts. When he was very young, Lan Xiao often told him stories about soul beasts. There were many almighty beings in the world of soul beasts, and among them, the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King, Di Tian, was the most impressive. The title of the leader of the Ten Great Beasts had always been like a halo above the heads of humans for tens of thousands of years. This was a powerful beast that had existed since ancient times. It was said that it had a cultivation of over 800,000 years. It wasnt that the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King, Di Tian, had truly lived for 800,000 years, but that he had experienced a total of eight Heavenly Tribtions that only soul beasts with a cultivation of over 100,000 years would encounter, and he had sessfully passed all of them. This was unique in the world of soul beasts. There was even a saying that if not for the fact that soul beasts were unable to be gods, he would have long since be an existence on the level of gods. This persons reputation was simply too resounding! That was the Beast God Di Tian! The one going through the tribtion this time was actually this mighty figure. Lan Xuanyu felt a little regretful. Although he didnt know what benefits this sort of ceremony would bring, being able to witness it with his own eyes was definitely a rare experience in life! Now, almost no one in the first years could attend the ceremony. This... Are you regretting? Xiao Qi looked at him with a faint smile. Lan Xuanyu coughed. No, because there is no medicine for regret in this world. Whats the use of regretting? Teacher Xiao, this will stimte our fighting spirit. If we win, we will have a chance to attend the ceremony together! Xiao Qi smiled. Then work hard. Lan Xuanyu suddenly lowered his voice. Teacher Xiao, how many emblems do you think we need to spend to bribe a fifth or sixth year senior? Xiao Qis expression froze and he knocked him on the head. What are you thinking about? This time, you guys challenged someone of a higher year and seeded. The news has already spread. Its not about emblems, its about glory. Do you understand ? The student representatives of each year carry with them the honor of their year. Who would dare to be bribed by you? (True chapters name: Di Tian) Chapter 466 - 466 – The Red Haired Youth And The Honest Youth

Chapter 466 C The Red Haired Youth And The Honest Youth

TL : GoldenLung After being reprimanded, Lan Xuanyu admited his wrongs: Teacher, I was wrong. I will work hard. With that, he quickly ran away. However, he was thinking that if he won today, he would be able to mobilize over 70 purple emblems! He didnt believe that he wouldnt be able to bribe someone. At least he would not hurt to try it, right? The second year-skipping challenge came. This time, there were obviously more people than the day before because the third years were all here. As Lan Xuanyu was participating in the battle, he wasnt in the spectator stand but in the candidate passageway. He narrowed his eyes and waited quietly. Big Brother Xuanyu, what are you thinking about? Yuanen Huihuis voice suddenly came to his ears. Cough cough. Lan Xuanyu coughed. He couldnt possibly tell Huihui that he was considering how many emblems he could use to bribe the seniors, right? Nothing, I was thinking about tactics, Lan Xuanyu said righteously. Whats there to think about? We will definitely win. I will definitely defeat her with my own hands, even if she has her Battle Armor. Yuanen Huihui appeared very confident. But the problem is that our opponent today isnt the person youre thinking of, Lan Xuanyuughed. Yuanen Huihui was stunned. Right at this moment, the participants entered the arena. Lan Xuanyu walked in front while Yuanen Huihui and Bing Tianliang followed behind him. The three of them walked out together. ss leader, go for it! First years, invincible! A loud voice suddenly came from the spectator stand. The first years shouted in unison. At this moment, on the other side of the spectator stand, there were two young men sitting in an inconspicuous corner. The young man on the left was crossing his legs and his red hair fluttered in the wind. He was handsome and even had a hint of seductiveness. Juniors are really confident these days! Sitting to his right was a rather dull-looking young man. He looked very honest and they were all wearing green uniforms. Confidencees from strength. The umtion of momentum is very important. Recently, Ive been researching how much strength I can unleash with different kinds of momentum, the honest-looking young man said thoughtfully. Do you think the first years will win today? The red-haired youth asked. The honest young man said, It should be possible. I saw Tang Yuge on the spectator stand. If the third years representative was Tang Yuge, she would have a higher chance of winning. She already has six rings. With her Five Elements Qilin Martial Soul, after reaching five rings, every ring will allow her to ascend to a new level. Shes very strong. If its not her fighting, it should be difficult for anyone else to win. After his Second Awakening, that first year Yuanen Huihui will be very strong in the future. Surpass you? The red-haired youth asked with a faint smile. The honest young man replied honestly, That would be a little difficult. It was as if he was stating a fact and didnt have the slightest hint of unting. The red-haired young man seemed to think that he was right and nodded sincerely. Its too difficult to surpass a monster like you. Speaking of which, why arent you in the Inner Court already ? Youre really annoying for still remaining in the Outer Court. If you were to leave, I would be number one, the red-haired youth said in annoyance. The honest young man sighed softly and said, Even if I leave, there are at least two people in our ss that you might not be a match for. After all, the difference of a year is still a year. The corners of the red-haired youths mouth twitched. Will you die if you dont tell the truth? Ive been traumatized by you for so many years. The honest young man smiled. Get used to it. The red-haired youth suddenly flew into a rage. Im used to your big head. That honest face of yours is such a scam for a ck-hearted fe like you. Youre the worst. Hmph! The honest young man said indifferently, Instead of saying this, why dont you think about what to do when you will challenge me? I heard that the Beast God Di Tian is going to transcend his tribtion this time. If he passes it, he will be a Divine Beast. But I heard it is very difficult. The chances of him dying this time are very high. So, at any moment before the tribtion, he might choose to be a spirit soul and re-cultivate for another lifetime. That is why the Inner Court and Outer Court will select elites to go and see if they have a chance of being chosen by him. If one has a spirit soul like the Golden-eyed ck Dragon King, he will definitely be a god. The red-haired youth swallowed his saliva. Dont tempt me. I definitely have a spot. After winning against the fourth years and adding in our original spots, that makes two. Even if I lose to you, I still have one left. The honest young man said, Dont you want to bring your little girlfriend over? Actually, her Martial Soul has a higher chance than yours. The red-haired youth said, Then youll let me? The honest youth said, A ck emblem, Ill consider it. The red-haired youth was stunned. Are you serious? You dont want a spirit soul like the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King? The honest young man replied indifferently, I dont want it. I have my own cultivation path and the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King might not be suitable for me. Furthermore, I dont have any ce left for him anymore. Unless I be a god. The red-haired youth suddenly cried out, You, you broke through to eight-ring? The honest youth raised a finger. A ck emblem. Think about it carefully. The red-haired youth suddenly deted like a balloon. Just you wait, Ill surpass you sooner orter. Im leaving, Ill see if I can get it. Ill keep my word. The honest young man nodded his head. Of course, I cant give in to you directly, but I can promise that when you challenge me, I wont use my Battle Armor. This way, your chances of winning will be quite high. When the timees, I will say that being challenged by a lower year and not using my Battle Armor is the honor of being a senior. The red-haired youths eyes lit up. I admire your ability to spout nonsense with a straight face. Lets go. With that said, he did not look at the uing match anymore and quickly got up to leave. A faint smile appeared on the honest young mans face. Sigh, a superiority in intellect really leaves one helpless sometimes. That is the Beast God of a generation, the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King, and the King of the Beasts, Di Tian! With his pride, how could he be a spirit soul for humans? Some people just have unrealistic expectations. Also, even not wearing my Battle Armor... At this point, he shook his head gently, and the smile on his face seemed to be even wider. A ck emblem, just thinking about it was a wonderful thing. At this moment, both parties had entered the arena. When Yuanen Huihui saw that tall figure, his face was filled with surprise. He wasnt the only one; Bing Tianliang was the same. Thats right, the one who appeared before them was not Tang Yuge, the top student of the third years, but the Golden Skeleton King soul master, Sima Xian, who had once represented the third years in their six-against-six matches after bing the ss leader. Sima Xian had a tall stature that far surpassed his peers. His two-meter tall frame was extremely muscr and carried an invisible imposing aura. Why isnt it Tang Yuge? Yuanen Huihui turned to Lan Xuanyu and asked. He didnt know why, but when he saw that the opponent was Sima Xian, he suddenly felt an intense unwillingness in his heart. It wasnt for himself, but for Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge was clearly the strongest among the third years ! But at this moment, she wasnt the one representing the third years. It was as if his heart was stuck in his throat and Yuanen Huihui felt extremely ufortable. Lan Xuanyu said, Yuges situation among the third years doesnt seem too good. This should be the decision of their ss. At least for our battle, this is obviously a good thing. Yuanen Huihui pursed his lips. It should have been hers. Shes the strongest among the third years. Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder. Do you want to fight with Yuge or are you feeling unfair for her? Yuanen Huihui looked at him with aplicated gaze and suddenly shook his head gently. I dont know either. At this moment, both parties were already in the center of the arena, a hundred meters away from each other. Chapter 467 - Fighting Once Again Against The Skeleton King

Chapter 467C Fighting Once Again Against The Skeleton King

TL : GoldenLung The referee looked at both parties and shouted, Begin. The second round of the year-skipping battles in the Outer Courtspetition had begun. Sima Xian raised his head and his eyes flickered as he charged towards Lan Xuanyu. His gaze immediately locked onto Lan Xuanyu. One against three, he obviously knew that he wasnt confident in winning. He didnt even know who his opponents were going to be before he appeared. Bing Tianliang was a stranger to him, but he was very familiar with Lan Xuanyu and Yuanen Huihui. When he saw his three opponents, he immediately nned to defeat Lan Xuanyu first. Everyone knew that the true core of the first years was Lan Xuanyu. Only by defeating him would he have a chance of defeating the other party. This time, Tang Yuge did not appear and he took her ce. Sima Xian was also under immense pressure. If he won this match, it would naturally cause the third years prestige to skyrocket. His position among the third years would be further stabilized and he would no longer have to worry about Tang Yuge snatching back the position of ss leader. If he lost, it would be hard to say and it would be another blow to the third years. It was precisely because they lost to the first years twice that the main teacher of the third years was under immense pressure. Hence, Sima Xian was well-prepared and determined to win. Yuanen Huihui and Bing Tianliang, who were by Lan Xuanyus side, spread out to the sides at the same time to widen the distance between them. On the other hand, Lan Xuanyu, who was in front, did not retreat with them. Instead, he faced Sima Xian. What was he trying to do? The spectating students were surprised. Lan Xuanyu didnt even assist his teammates. Everyone now knew that his Blue Silver Grass had a very strong enhancement effect, and could assist both in strength and elemental control. With his support, his teammates strength would increase by arge margin. But he actually wasnt doing that. Instead, he exposed himself to Sima Xian. Sima Xian had long legs and was extremely fast. He was like a gigantic war chariot as he charged straight towards Lan Xuanyu. As his first soul ring lit up, a dark gold color appeared on his body and his entire body began to expand. With a wave of his right hand, his second soul ring lit up and a dark gold battle axe appeared in his hand. His battle axe had a short handle, but its de was especiallyrge. The broad de emitted a faint cold light. Four purple and one ck soul rings rose from beneath his feet. He had not broken through to the realm of a six-ring Soul Emperor. Although Lan Xuanyu saw that he didnt break through, he wasnt careless at all. Even if Tang Yuge was ostracized, she was still a six-ring Soul Emperor. Sima Xian must have had a reason for being able to rece her. Tang Yuge was still a third-year student. She didnt tell Lan Xuanyu what Sima Xians abilities were, but Lan Xuanyu could guess. One against three, without some trump cards, where could Sima Xian get his confidence from? Bing Tianliang and Yuanen Huihui released their Martial Souls as well. Yuanen Huihui pulled the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand, and five soul rings appeared. With the assistance of Spirit Attention, he shot an arrow straight at Sima Xian. Sima Xians expression turned grave as he swung the dark gold battle axe in his hand. With a bang, the energy arrow was shattered. On the other side, Bing Tianliangs body was surrounded by lightnings as a blurry shadow appeared behind him. It was his Lightning God Puppet Martial Soul. The distance of a hundred meters was covered in the blink of an eye. Yuanen Huihuis arrows were all blocked by Sima Xians battle axe, but Bing Tianliang on the other side did not try to attack at this moment. He only circled around from the sides and went behind Sima Xian. Right at this moment, Sima Xians body suddenly emitted a dark gold light and his third soul ring lit up as well. He used his battle axe to block in front of him and charged brazenly towards Lan Xuanyu. But it was also at this moment that a light shed in Lan Xuanyus hand and a dark blue light suddenly blossomed in his palm. When that huge drawing polearm appeared in his hand, the audience couldnt help but exim. Back then, he had used this halberd to kill Tang Yuge and the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters in one strike. Its terrifying ability to ignore defense had left a deep impression on all the spectators. Lan Xuanyu had relied on that battle to be famous and finally be the number one person among the first years. Sima Xian brazenly charged towards Lan Xuanyu. The moment Lan Xuanyu released his halberd was right after he began to charge. It was also a moment where it was very difficult to stop his soul skill. Seeing Lan Xuanyu swing his halberd towards him, Sima Xian was shocked as well. He had naturally studied Lan Xuanyus abilities carefully and knew that his strongest attack was this halberd. It ignored defense and was almost unbeatable in closebat. Even with his One-Word Battle Armor, he had no confidence in blocking it. However, wasnt this supposed to consume a lot of energy when using it and thus could onlyst for a short period of time? And he still chose to use it right from the start? At the same time, Sima Xian forcefully turned his body. His body had already crashed out and it was impossible for him to stop. He could only force himself to slide to the side. However, the force of his attack was extremely ferocious. He had changed his direction and left Lan Xuanyus attack range. His movements were still very big and he couldnt help but let out a groan as his bones emitted cracking sounds. Right at this moment, Bing Tianliang, who was behind him, moved. With a sh of lightning, Bing Tianliang charged towards Sima Xian like a bolt of lightning. At this moment, he had already transformed into lightning and crashed into Sima Xians back. On the other side, Yuanen Huihui naturally wouldnt let go of such an opportunity. His third soul ring lit up and a scarlet energy arrow shot out. With Bing Tianliang attacking from behind, the two attacks arrived almost at the same time. Boom, boom! Sima Xians body was surrounded by mes as lightning flickered behind him. He staggered and took a few steps to the side. However, that was all. The fire in front of him burned and tore open the stic school uniform on his upper body, revealing his dark gold skin. Behind him, Bing Tianliang bounced up and was in the air with a surprised expression. Sima Xians third soul skill had an effect of almost making invulnerable, and even if he was knocked crooked, he still had an extremely strong defense. Yuanen Huihuis third soul skill, the Life Subduing Fire Spirit, could still inflict some damage on him, but the lightning attack behind him didnt cause him any injuries. At the same time, ayer of dark gold armor quickly appeared on his joints and spread throughout his entire body. Above his head, a thick helmet covered him and there was a pair of sharp horns spiraling upwards. A terrifying aura burst forth and Sima Xians aura surged. One-Word Battle Armor! He had released his Battle Armor and extinguished the mes in front of him. This guys defense was really strong! Thest time they defeated Sima Xian, they had relied on Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd disregarded defense and did not truly test Sima Xians defense in theter stages of the battle. But at this moment, he was actually able to block Yuanen Huihui and Bing Tianliangs attacks so easily. It was clear how strong his defense was. Right at this moment, Sima Xian moved. The dark gold light on his body suddenly shone brightly, and the One-Word Battle Armor on his body flickered, causing his entire body to expand even more. The battle axe in his hand suddenly made a sweeping motion. Immediately, a dark gold light formed a fan-shaped sh and swept straight towards Lan Xuanyu. The polearm in Lan Xuanyus hand disappeared without a sound. The third soul ring on his left arm shone and his entire body was surrounded by green light. The first soul ring on his right arm shone and ayer of golden scales covered his entire body. He squatted down and exerted strength in both his legs. His entire body floated backwards and was almost parallel to the ground. The dark golden light swept past his head but right at this moment, a strange scene appeared. The light suddenly retracted, and Sima Xian, who was wielding his battle axe, disappeared from his original spot. He suddenly appeared at the spot of his axe, right above Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 468 - A Powerful Sima Xian

Chapter 468C A Powerful Sima Xian

TL : GoldenLung His body fell straight towards Lan Xuanyu while the battle axe in his right hand struck down. This change waspletely out of Lan Xuanyus expectations. Since when did this guy have this ability? Could it be from his Battle Armor? One must know that Battle Armors greatest use was its defense, amplification. Battle Armors that came with soul skills were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Or could it be that he had a soul bone? Was it a soul bone Soul Skill? Everything happened so quickly that Bing Tianliang and Yuanen Huihui didnt even have time to save him. But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu disyed how thorough his transformation in battle was since Nanas arrival. With his left hand on the ground, his body that was flying backwards stopped. At the same time, he spun around and kicked Sima Xians battle axe with his right leg. At the same time, the golden scales on his body lit up. It was the second soul skill of his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, the Golden Dragon Tyrant Body. Not only that, a red light shed on his left hand that was supporting him on the ground and an explosive force burst forth from his palm. It immediately helped his body to rebound and brushed past the axe. Bang. Lan Xuanyus kicknded on Sima Xian and he felt as though he was striking a metal te. But this was within his expectations. He flipped his body horizontally and kicked his feet against Sima Xians muscr body twice. At the same time, he used the momentum to change his direction and escape. However, Sima Xian, who was already close to him, wouldnt give him a chance to escape. The fifth soul ring on his body shone brightly as he spun and unleashed his Dark Golden Hell. If this hit Lan Xuanyu, it would be the end of the battle for him in an instant. The referee teacher was already preparing in the air. This was a real battle, and once he realized that Lan Xuanyu was unable to defend, he would immediately save him. But right at this moment, a change urred. Faced with the iingrge-scale crowd control soul skill, Dark Golden Hell, Lan Xuanyu appeared extremely calm. He rubbed his hands together and a ball of light appeared between his palms. The three soul rings on his left arm lit up at the same time, and between his palms, a three-colored light flickered. His legs were on Sima Xians body and he had already used his speed to rebound. At this moment, the three-colored light in his hand suddenly pushed towards Sima Xian and collided against his Dark Golden Hell. Boom! There was a loud explosion and an extremely powerful shockwave burst forth. Even with the enhancement of his One-Word Battle Armor, Sima Xians attack actually paused for a moment and his body shook from the impact. The audience watched as the blue, red, and green lights exploded. Then, a vortex appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu and sent him flying. Boom! A second explosion followed as Dark Golden Hell smashed into the ground and the following moment, a dark gold light suddenly rose. The range was at least a thirdrger than when he used it without his Battle Armor. Bing Tianliang appeared behind Lan Xuanyu and caught him before he retreated to the side. Right at this moment, an ear-piercing howl resounded as a thick bolt of lightning struck towards Sima Xian. While Lan Xuanyu and Sima Xian were entangled, Yuanen Huihui was already umting power. At this moment, he unleashed his fifth soul skill, the Thunder Spirit War Drums. Amidst the intense explosion, Sima Xian was sent flying. Not only that, a second lightning bolt arrived just after and struck his body. His Dark Golden Hell was ineffective and he was struck twice by Thunder Spirit War Drums. Sima Xian was sent flying over 20 meters and his entire body was charred ck. However, when his sturdy bodynded on the ground, the dark gold light on his body erupted. He rolled and actually got up from the ground as though nothing had happened. This scene stunned Lan Xuanyu. This guys defense is actually so strong? Sima Xians gaze was ice-cold. Lan Xuanyu was stronger than before and was actually able to escape from his crowd control soul skill while fighting him head-on. That attack just now was definitely not inferior to another soul master four-ring soul skill. Is this brat really only three-ring? Many people thought that the strongest defense-type soul masters among the third years were the two ck Tortoise Shield soul master brothers. But in fact, the reason why Sima Xian was able to convince them and even rece Tang Yuges position was because he defeated them in their strongest aspect. The Dark Golden Skeleton King Martial Soul had given him a strong body with bronze skin and iron bones. Other than that, there was also his true trump card. Ayer of ring dark gold color suddenly appeared behind Sima Xian and a strong figure that was as tall as him slowly separated. It was a tall skeleton with only bones in its entire body. The dark gold bones emitted a deep and malevolent glow, and at all the joints, there were bone spikes. In its right hand, it held a gigantic dark gold battle ax. Split into two? He separated his Martial Soul from his body? This scene caused Lan Xuanyus team to be in a daze. Although Lan Xuanyu had already guessed that Sima Xian definitely had a trump card and it should not be weak, he did not expect his trump card to be so strong. The dark golden skeleton took a big step forward and let out a ng when itnded on the ground. It was as if all the bones in its body were made out of metal as it ran straight towards Yuanen Huihui. Sima Xian turned to Lan Xuanyu once again and strode forward. Sima Xian came from an ancient family. Their bloodline was once the inheritance of an evil soul master in the early years, but they changed their ways and got on the right track. When they were evil soul masters, their bloodline relied on refining human bodies to refine them into skeleton soldiers to strengthen themselves. After being nearly exterminated by Shrek Academy, the surviving descendants had never harmed any other human.s Their bloodline was also taken in by Shrek Academy and reeducated. Sima Xian was a rare genius in the family. The dark golden skeleton that just separated from his body could be said to be his Spirit Soul, but it waspletely different from ordinary Spirit Souls. Usually, a soul masters Spirit Soul woulde from a soul beast or a man-made one. His was different; his Dark Golden Skeleton was an inheritance of his ancestor. The original body of this dark gold skeleton was exterminated because of its evil deeds. But even after it was killed, this dark gold skeleton had remained. Shrek Academy conducted many tests and after confirming that this dark gold skeleton didnt have any evil soul masters attributes, they returned it to his family that was taken in. When Sima Xians Martial Soul awakened at the age of six, it actually resonated with this dark golden skeleton. From that, his Martial Soul mutated and became the first Dark Golden Skeleton King Martial Soul in the family. And from then on, this skeleton had be his Spirit Soul and helped him get many powerful soul skills. This wasnt just a Spirit Soul, in a sense, it was an entire set of soul bones. Aplete set of soul bones usually included six parts: skull, torso, and the four limbs bones. This Dark Golden Skeleton obviously had all of them. One of the main reasons why Sima Xian was able to rece Tang Yuge as the ss leader was that the Dark Golden Skeleton in his body had awakened. It was awakened after losing to Lan Xuanyus team. The effect of this awakening was that Sima Xian obtained his first soul bone skill, which came from the right arm bone of the Dark Golden Skeleton. It was the ability that allowed him to exchange with the axe light and appear next to Lan Xuanyu. In addition, this dark golden skeleton could separate from his body and be a secondbat power. When the Dark Gold Skeleton was separated from his main body, Sima Xians defense would be weakened, but with his One-Word Battle Armor, his overall defense would not be greatly weakened. This Dark Golden Skeleton possessed fighting instincts, and Sima Xian could even split his attention to control it. Furthermore, it possessed all of his soul skills. This was equivalent to having an additional him. Chapter 469 - Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd ?

Chapter 469C Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd ?

TL : GoldenLung Man-made Spirit Souls were mostly rigid and not good at fighting, but this Dark Golden Skeleton King of his had extremely strong fighting strength. It was because of this that he was able to fight andpete with Tang Yuge and was even on par with her. One must know that he had not broken through to six-ring yet. Once he had six rings, it was clear that he would be stronger. Hence, his current Martial Soul was no longer the original Gold Skeleton King but this even more terrifying Dark Gold Skeleton King. Tang Yuges Great Five Elements Divine Light did not have much effect on him. After a huge battle, although she had exhausted Sima Xians soul power and won, she was unable to break through Sima Xians defense. After weighing the pros and cons, the teacher-in-charge of the third years with the students decided to let Sima Xian fight. This was because after awakening his Dark Golden Skeleton King, Sima Xians defense would be able to block Yuanen Huihuis arrows more easily. Tang Yuge was disheartened and didnt want to continue staying among the third years. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that Shrek Academy was truly a ce with hidden dragons and crouching tigers! Sima Xians Dark Gold Skeleton King separating from his body was akin to having two of him fighting. That was equivalent to two five-ring soul masters, and their disadvantage in numbers was no longer apparent. Most importantly, Sima Xians defense was too strong. The two attacks from Thunder Spirit War Drums did not cause too much damage to him and he was wearing a One-Word Battle Armor. The scales of victory had tilted in an instant. Lan Xuanyu was d that he had decided to rece Liu Feng. If Liu Feng was the one fighting today and relied on his speed to fight with him, it would be extremely difficult for the three of them to break through Sima Xians defense. Perhaps only he would have such an opportunity. The stronger the enemy, the calmer Lan Xuanyu became. Huihui, move. Shoot Sima Xians main body. Old Bing, cooperate with me. Lan Xuanyu shouted and charged towards Sima Xian again. Sima Xian actually had his own problems. He knew very well that although splitting the Dark Golden Skeleton King would increase his battle power, this splitting was not without a price, it would double the rate at which his soul power was being consumed. In other words, he had to defeat his opponent within a certain period of time. The reason why he lost to Tang Yuge previously was because his soul power could no longer support him. Hence, when he saw Lan Xuanyu charging towards him, he was overjoyed. Then, he saw the dark blue halberd. Lan Xuanyu suddenly leaped up and swung the halberd in his hand towards Sima Xians head. Sima Xians eyes focused. The only thing he was afraid of was the attack power of Lan Xuanyus halberd. Seeing Lan Xuanyu use it for the second time, he thought to himself, With his soul power, how long can he hold on with this weapon? He didnt try to fight it head on and retreated quickly. At the same time, he brandished his dark gold battle ax towards a direction. With a sh, the axe propelled him to the side. It was towards Bing Tianliangs direction. He lowered his head and activated his third soul skill, charging straight towards Bing Tianliang. Old Bing, catch. Lan Xuanyus right hand shook and the halberd in his hand actually shot towards Bing Tianliang. Lightning shed on Bing Tianliangs body and he was about to receive it. However, it was also at this moment that Sima Xian made a strange move. He stretched out a leg while in the middle of charging, touching the ground and his entire body nted. He actually drew an arc and grabbed the halberd before Bing Tianlianng. Bing Tianliang revealed a look of shock as his fourth soul ring shone brightly. His entire body transformed into a gigantic ball of lightning as he charged towards Sima Xian. Grasping the halberd, Sima Xians face lit up as his third soul skills effect finished. He turned around and swung the halberd towards Bing Tianliang. He also wanted to test how strong this powerful weapon that could ignore defense was. The polearm felt heavy in his hand but felt quite good. He didnt feel anything weird in the heat of the moment. Right at this moment, what he didnt see was Lan Xuanyu, who was behind him, emitting a rainbow-colored light. His entire body seemed to have grown taller, and even the golden scales on his body had turned rainbow-colored. With a sh, he charged behind him. Sima Xian initially thought that Bing Tianling would definitely dodge when he swung down the halberd. That was a powerful weapon that could ignore defense. Even if he transformed into lightning, he wouldnt be able to block it! However, what he didnt expect was that Bing Tianliang didnt dodge at all and continued to crash into him. At this moment, the referee teacher in the sky had already moved. He couldnt just watch Bing Tianlianng die. Sima Xian also thought that it was time for his teacher to make a move and end Bing Tianliangs battle. The entire spectator stands were filled with cheers. But something that surprised Sima Xian happened. The teacher that was descending from the sky suddenly stopped and didnt stop them. At this moment, the dark blue halberd was about to strike Bing Tianliang. Not good, the teacher made a mistake! Sima Xian turned pale with fright. This was apetition, how could he kill someone? In his panic, he could only turn the halberd in his hand from a shing stance to a smacking one. He only hoped that Bing Tianliang would not be too heavily injured. Boom! Bing Tianliang brought along a sky full of lightning as he brazenly collided with the halberd. Sima Xian watched with his mouth agape as the halberd struck him with a dazzling lightning bolt. It didnt disy any ability to ignore defense and was far inferior to his Dark Gold Battleaxe ! Boom! This time, Bing Tianliang went all out. Although he had one less soul ring, the explosive power of his fourth soul skill was the reason why he was able to enter Shrek Academy. Caught off guard, Sima Xian was struck head-on and felt his entire body go numb. The One-Word Battle Armor on his body released its maximum power but he was still sent flying by the explosion. Right at this moment, a sense of fear came from the bottom of his heart. A familiar voice resounded. You lost. A chill ran down his spine and Sima Xian felt that his One-Word Battle Armor had been sliced open. An ice-cold de swept past but he did not feel any pain. Stop. At this moment, the referee in the air shouted. The figures separated and Sima Xiannded on the ground. He staggered a few steps and stabilized himself. The lightning on his body gradually disappeared. He subconsciously touched his back and felt a crack. He turned around and saw a rainbow-colored light fading from a figure. That figure even waved his hand and gestured at his dark blue halberd. Looking at the dark blue halberd in his hand and then at the one in his own, Sima Xian almost spat out blood. Fake! The halberd in his hand was actually fake! The reason why the referee suddenly stopped was because he saw that Lan Xuanyu, who was charging towards Sima Xian from the back, had an identical halberd in his hand. How could he not understand that Sima Xian had been tricked? On the spectator stand, the cries of surprise were not because Bing Tianliang had a chance of dying, but because they saw a certain person using the real Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd! Sima Xian felt a stifling sensation in his chest. It wasnt from the explosion he had taken, but from anger! You... despicable! Sima Xian roared at Lan Xuanyu indignantly. Lan Xuanyu replied matter-of-factly, How could you say that, Senior Sima? Everything is fair in a war, intelligence is also a part of strength! Sima Xian didnt expect that he would lose to Lan Xuanyus scheme when he was preparing to shock the entire ce with his trump card. Hepletely understood now. The halberd that Lan Xuanyu wielded the first time was a fake just for scaring him. What with throwing his halberd to Bing Tianliang, that was simply a trap! He pitied himself for actually being afraid of killing Bing Tianliang. He obviously charged forward so fearlessly because he clearly knew that it was fake! Chapter 470 - One For EaChapter In The Future Chapter 470C One For Each In The Future The one in his hand was naturally forged by Lan Xuanyu by imitating the appearance of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. The reason why he could release it directly was because it was in his storage bracelet! This was only a weapon and not a soul device, and it did not vite the rules of thepetition. On the other side, Yuanen Huihui was still being chased by the Dark Golden Skeleton King, but he wasughing as he ran. Teacher Xiao, this student of yours is really too evil! The teacher in charge of the third years eximed in exasperation. Xiao Qi, on the other hand, was unperturbed. So what if the first years used some tricks against the third years ? Who let your student fall for it? He was the one who couldnt judge the situation properly. Could it be that after getting his hands on it, he still couldnt tell whether it was a Divine Weapon or not? Its not good to have a rigid mind! The teacher-in-charge of the second years, Zhang Yujun, suddenly felt very fortunate. After all, his disciple had lost the battle. He looked at the teacher in charge of the third years sympathetically and suddenly felt that it wasnt so hard to ept being defeated by the first years. On the third years side, the students were already roaring in anger. Words like despicable and shameless were spreading widely. Lan Xuanyu had a nonchnt look on his face as he said indifferently, You lost the team battle and you even lost while wearing a Battle Armor. What are you guys shouting for? Lets go, brothers. The match had ended. The first years second year-skipping challenge had seeded, triumphing against the powerful Dark Golden Skeleton King, Sima Xian who had used all of his trump cards. Two battles, two wins. Boss, youre really... Qian Lei hugged Lan Xuanyu andughed out loud. This is awesome, this is too satisfying. I saw Sima Xians expression, why is this so satisfying? Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Low-profile, low-profile, do you understand? In the future, I will forge one halberd for each of you. It will be a memento. The first years were already roaring withughter. After two consecutive victories, not only did the cohesion among the first years increase, but their momentum also continued to rise. It didnt seem like it was impossible for them to challenge those stronger than them and keep clearing the remaining stages! On the spectator stand, the honest-looking youth stood up slowly and rubbed his chin as he gave a silly smile. Interesting, this junior is quite interesting. How great. I like this kind of quick-witted person. There was no doubt that this was a sea of joy, at least for the first years. After two consecutive victories, the prestige of the first years had reached an unprecedented height. One must know that this time, there was no longer any restrictions on not wearing Battle Armors. They were fighting with all their might. Furthermore, the battle power that Sima Xian had disyed was not inferior to Tang Yuges. It definitely represented the highest standard of the third years. However, Sima Xian still lost. Although he felt aggrieved, the result wouldnt change. Without breaking the rules, Lan Xuanyu had led his team and defeated him. This was the best proof. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was undoubtedly the most excited because only he knew what he would gain from this battle. The only regret he had was the odds. If he had exposed Sima Xians strength earlier, the odds would not be like this! He would have gained even more. Even so, if he didnt count the other minor gains, he had earned a total of 50 purple emblems in this match. Adding in the previous gains, he had earned over 75 purple emblems. Let alone the first years, even among the third years no one would have so many emblems, right? To say that he was the wealthiest first year in the history of the Shrek Academys Outer Court was absolutely deserved. After leaving thepetition grounds, Lan Xuanyu quickly bade farewell to his teammates and said that he still had something to do. He then rushed to the temporary Gambling Center in the academy. Adding the 75 purple emblems that he had bet, he would be able to get back over a hundred! He wondered if the Gambling Center had so many in stock. Facts proved that Shreks Gambling Center had a very deep foundation. Seeing Lan Xuanyu stacking piles of purple emblems into his storage bracelet, the staff member of the Gambling Center couldnt help but reveal an envious and jealous expression. This boy is too rich! He is truly bold and has a great fortune. Let alone a One-Word Battle Armor, even buying a Two-Word Battle Armors resources are more than enough. After collecting all of the purple emblems, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. The moment he walked out of the center, he felt extremely refreshed and carefree. Right at this moment, he saw a young man looking at him with an honest smile. Lan Xuanyus first reaction was to tense up. There was no way he wouldnt be nervous, he was carrying a huge sum of money now! But this nervousness onlysted for a moment. After all, they were in Shrek Academy. Hello, Lan Xuanyu. Congrattions on winning today. The honest-looking youth walked over and weed Lan Xuanyu. Are you a teacher from the academy? Lan Xuanyu looked at him and asked respectfully. The honest youths expression stiffened. Do I look that old? Cough cough, this isnt important. I saw you just now and youve gained quite a lot. This made me want to give you some suggestions. Made him want to? Lan Xuanyus rxed nerves tensed up again and he instinctively took a step back. He used his right hand to block his storage bracelet and asked cautiously, What do you mean? The honest young man rubbed his nose. Why are you so nervous? This is Shrek. Even if I wanted to rob you, would I be able to do so here? Furthermore, Im not that kind of person. I just want to remind you that since youve gained so much, you have to invest to gain more. En? Lan Xuanyu frowned. What do you mean? The honest young man said, Our academys Exchange Center has a special exchange area that targets teachers and students with over 30 purple emblems and above. There are some rare items inside that are very beneficial for increasing ones strength. If youre interested, you can go take a look and youll naturally understand what I mean. I look forward to your performance in the next match. With that, he waved at Lan Xuanyu and turned to leave. Lan Xuanyu watched as he left and rxed. Is this teacher here to warn me? Could it be that the president wants to remind me to control myself and not be toopetitive? Or is he hoping that I can be stronger so that I can go further in thepetition? Putting everything else aside, even if he didnt attend the ceremony, his gains from thepetition were already immense. But todays match had also given him a wake-up call. The seniors were not easy to deal with. Just one year apart, and their strengths were worlds apart. The day after tomorrow, they will have to face the fourth years. That was a six-ring senior. The best among the fourth years, and he didnt know what kind of hidden trump cards he had. Right at this moment, that voice came into Lan Xuanyus ears again. Oh right, Xuanyu, I have to remind you that the fourth and third years are a watershed. You guys will be facingpletely different opponents. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback and quickly looked around. There was no sign of the honest young man from before. This voice clearly came from a very far distance. He was truly worthy of being a teacher of the academy! What powerful strength. A watershed between the fourth and third years ? What did this mean? It seemed like he had to ask Teacher Xiao. After returning to his dorm, Lan Xuanyu took out his 100 purple emblems and ced them in the meditation room. He then used his soulmunication device to take a picture. Chapter 471 - The All Wish Granting Tang Zhenhua

Chapter 471 C The All Wish Granting Tang Zhenhua

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu even thought that if he were to put this photo in the Exchange Center, how much would the title of being the richest man in the Outer Court be worth ? Would it attract many people to spend money to look at it? But considering that unting his wealth wasnt a good habit, he decided to forget it. Should I pay back the loan now? After returning the 50 purple emblems from the cksmiths Association, he still had over 70 purple emblems. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt be able to spend all of them. However, he wasnt in a hurry. After all, the interest rate given by the academy wasnt high. It was about five yellow emblems per month. It was only about four percent a year. This was definitely a low-interest loan. What moved him more was the suggestion that the honest-looking teacher had made. A special Exchange Center? What could there be? He said it could also increase his strength faster. Lan Xuanyu thought about it and decided to take a look. He didnt inform hispanions. After all, no one knew that he had so much money. He would go and broaden his horizons first before talking about anything else. With that thought, Lan Xuanyu didnt cultivate. He kept his emblems and went straight to the Exchange Center with the mindset of a tycoon. The Exchange Center nevercked students and teachers. Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and walked into the Exchange Center. He looked around and then went to the consultation counter. Behind the reception desk sat a young and beautiful female student. She was dressed in a green school uniform and looked to be about 16 or 17 years old. This was the most beautiful age for a girl. Hello, senior sister, I would like to ask about something. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Good looks always had an advantage, especially for Lan Xuanyu. His big eyes were clear and gentle, and his beautiful face had a tinge of childishness. Junior, what do you want to ask? The youngdy stood up and asked with a smile. Lan Xuanyu realized that this senior sister wasnt short. She was half a head taller than him and was at least 1.75 meters tall. She was already very beautiful but with her slender figure, she looked even more charming. I heard that our Exchange Center has a special exchange office. I want to take a look there. I wonder where it is? Lan Xuanyu quickly exined his intention. The youngdy was taken aback. Special Exchange office? This requires you to fulfill the entry requirements. You have to prove that you have enough assets for us to confirm that you are qualified to enter. Also, you have to go through the approval procedures. Lan Xuanyu frowned. So troublesome? Thats right! As the items exchanged by the Special Exchange Center are all very precious, the academy has a very clear rule regarding this. The approval process also requires about seven working days toplete. This can only be done when there are no doubts about the assets you provide. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Seven working days? After seven working days, the tournament should be over. Just use a yellow emblem and you can use my qualifications to enter and look for something suitable for you. Just at this moment, a familiar voice resounded. When Lan Xuanyu turned around to look, he immediately saw a familiar face. Wasnt it that simple and honest looking teacher that he had just seen? Lan Xuanyu raised his brows and finally understood what the other party meant. So he was waiting for him here. Just using his qualifications cost a yellow emblem! Teacher, is it really alright for you to do this? Wont your heart ache when you earn a students money? Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance and turned to leave. Although he could be considered as a wealthy person in the Outer Court, he could not spend money recklessly! A yellow emblem was quite valuable. He could buy ten liters of Sea God Lake water, and three would allow him to cultivate in the Sea God Lake once. Seeing Lan Xuanyu leave in a hurry, the honest young man felt helpless. I didnt expect this junior to be such a miser! The youngdy behind the counter said in annoyance, Doesnt your conscience hurt? Do you have to earn money from your junior? The honest young man smiled bitterly. My dear, thats because you dont know the situation. This kid might be richer than me. The young girl was stunned. That cant be. By the way, why did he call you teacher? The honest young man rubbed his nose. It might be a misunderstanding. The young girl suddenly burst outughing. Are you saying that you look old? And youre not wearing your school uniform. No wonder. The honest young mans face darkened. You wont have any friends like this. The youngdy scoffed. Fine, then I dont have anyone. Go away. I was wrong. The honest young man immediately went forward to curry favor. I worked so hard to earn money just to provide you with a good life in the future. Dear, I was wrong. Why dont you punish me and let me stay in your dormitory tonight? Is that to punish you or me? Look over there, the door is over there. Get out yourself. Lan Xuanyu didnt leave the Exchange Center. He walked to the door and made a call through his soulmunication device. He was smart and knew that although he had the qualifications, it would take him a week to apply, so it would be obviously toote. But someone had it! And it was someone who would never ask him for money. Teacher, we won today, Lan Xuanyu said happily once the call went through. En, its good that you won. How was the process? Tang Zhenhuaszy voice came over. It seemed like this person was drinking again. Other than during ss, this sloppy teacher of his didnt seem too reliable. Teacher, its like this. Ive borrowed some money from the cksmiths Association and used the rare metals from the end of term exam as coteral. I want to see if there is anything suitable to increase my strength at the Exchange Center. I heard that there is a Special Exchange Center here but I am not qualified to enter. I wonder if you can bring me in to take a look. A loan? Youre quite quick-witted, huh! Thats right, a loan isnt a bad thing either. They cant do anything if we dont return it. Tang Zhenhuas voice became excited. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Is it really alright for you to teach me this? Teacher, then... Where are you? Tang Zhenhua asked. At the entrance of the Exchange Center. Lan Xuanyu quickly replied. Alright, wait for me there then. Ill go over now. Tang Zhenhuas emotions were stirred up. Was the word loan so exciting? Lan Xuanyu suspected that this teacher of his had never returned a loan before! Right at this moment, the honest young man walked out with a frown on his face. He nced at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu felt his gaze filled with malicious intent upon him and looked back at him. A shame for the deal, but Im sure well meet again someday. Next time, I feel that you wont reject my proposal. The honest young man smiled at him and strode away. This teacher was really strange! Even until now, Lan Xuanyu still thought that this person was probably a teacher. Not long after, the sloppy Tang Zhenhua appeared before Lan Xuanyu. As expected, when he got closer, Lan Xuanyu could clearly smell the scent of alcohol on his teacher. Teacher. He bowed respectfully. En. Follow me. Tang Zhenhua walked into the Exchange Center and headed straight for the elevator without stopping in the lobby. There were many elevators in the Exchange Center. He brought Lan Xuanyu to the innermost area and stopped in front of an inconspicuous ck elevator door. He took out a ck card from his pocket and swiped it at the side. Immediately, the elevator door opened and revealed the simple and bright interior. Lan Xuanyu followed Tang Zhenhua up the elevator. There was no button in the elevator, and after the doors closed, there was an obvious upward force. Tang Zhenhua said, I havent been here for some time. If you really want to buy something good, you have toe here. Although the price is very high, it is worth it. More importantly, the things here are not for outsiders. Oh, right, tell me what you want to buyter and dont say it here. I will buy it for youter, just give me the emblems. There is a discount for Inner Court disciples and teachers. If Outer Court disciples buy it directly, not only will they have to pay the original price, but they will also have to pay additional fees. Chapter 472 - The Special Exchange Center

Chapter 472 C The Special Exchange Center

Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Why is it so unfair?! Tang Zhenhua looked at him and said, Because these are the core resources of the academy. Rtively speaking, it is only for the inner disciples. The Outer Courts disciples are not considered Shrek Academys true inner members. They can be considered only after entering the Inner Court. Hence, such precious resources cannot be easily given out. Generally speaking, very few Outer Court disciples woulde here. Speaking of which, how much did you borrow to make you so confident toe here? I will help you analyze what you can buy. 50 purple emblems, Lan Xuanyu replied honestly. He didnt dare to say that he had won a lot through gambling. After all, betting wasnt a glorious thing, especially for someone his age. How much? Tang Zhenhua raised his voice. 50 purple emblems, Lan Xuanyu repeated. Tang Zhenhuas lips twitched. Do you know what my sry is? Lan Xuanyu shook his head curiously. Tang Zhenhua said, Without special benefits and subsidies, its only ten purple emblems. You little brat, you actually borrowed five years of my sry. How many rare metals did you get for your final exam? Lan Xuanyu replied, The rare metals might not be worth so much, but Ive already proven to the cksmiths Association that I have the ability to forge first-grade Thousand Refined metals, so theyre willing to lend it to me. First-grade Thousand Refined? Fourth-rank cksmith? How many days have you been learning forging? Tang Zhenhua suddenly realized that he didnt recognize this student. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head. Teacher, would you believe me if I said that I was gifted? I do... Tang Zhenhua suddenly felt a little helpless. Not only was he chosen by Ying Luohong and himself, but many of the big shots in the Inner Court were paying attention to this kid. What was there not to believe if he said that he was gifted? Ding! Just at this moment, the elevator doors opened and they arrived. Lan Xuanyu followed Tang Zhenhua out of the elevator and was faced with a ss wall. Through the ss wall, they could see the outside. Lan Xuanyu then realized that they seemed to have arrived at the top floor of the Exchange Center! The view was very wide. The Special Exchange Center was actually at the top floor of the Exchange Center, it was indeed different! Not far ahead, there was a sofa area. The plush sofa looked veryfortable. Right at this moment, a youngdy walked over. She looked to be in her twenties and the most eye-catching thing about her was her red school uniform. The red uniform represented the Inner Court. There was no doubt that this was an Inner Court senior. En, hello, little Ying. Long time no see, Tang Zhenhua replied with a smile. Please do it first. What do you need today? Little Ying asked with a polite smile. Tang Zhenhua said, I dont have any special requests. This is my student and he might be myst disciple. Ill bring him over to take a look and see what hes capable of. Ill also get him an entry card. Alright, please wait a moment, I will fill in the form for this junior. Hello junior, my name is Tang Ying. The young girl greeted Lan Xuanyu. Although she was not as beautiful as the senior he saw downstairs, she was very friendly. Hello, senior sister. Lan Xuanyu quickly greeted her politely. His good looks immediately earned her a smile. He was simply too good looking. His skin was soft and fair, not much different from a girls, and he was too easy to like. Tang Ying invited Tang Zhenhua and Lan Xuanyu to rest here and turned around. Not longter, she returned with a document and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. Junior, please fill in this form. Although all of your basic information is already in the academys database, the main reason youre here is to prove that you have enough emblems to spend here. The Special Exchange Center has its own rules, let me introduce them to you. Firstly, to qualify for this ce, you need to have 30 purple emblems after deducting your debt. I just checked the records and it shows that you have a loan of 50 purple emblems from the cksmith Association. So, you need to prove to us that you have 30 purple emblems other than these 50. Of course, with Teacher Tang as your guarantor, it shouldnt be a problem. Secondly, the Special Exchange Center has an additional requirement, which is that you cannot spend less than 15 purple emblems per year here. Otherwise, your ess will be revoked. But if you are able to enter the Inner Court in the future, this requirement will no longer exist. Inner Court disciples do not need any qualifications and cane to the Special Exchange Center anytime. Of course, they usually do note here and will mostly exchange at the Special Exchange Office in Eternal Sky City. Lan Xuanyu was enlightened. It was no wonder that he rarely saw seniors from the Inner Court in the Exchange Center. It turned out that there was also a branch in Eternal Sky City! It was very simple to fill in the details. After he was done, Lan Xuanyu asked, Senior, can I just show you the number of my emblems? Tang Ying nodded. This is the simplest method. Alright. Lan Xuanyu took out a stack of purple emblems from his storage bracelet. Under Tang Zhenhuas shocked gaze, 80 purple emblems appeared before him and Tang Ying very quickly. Tang Ying couldnt help but exim, Junior, youre really rich! Tang Zhenhua asked in surprise, Where did you get the extra 30? Lan Xuanyu coughed. I earned them, Teacher. Tang Zhenhua red at him in confusion. He was originally nning to lend him other resources worth 30 purple emblems to help him obtain this qualification, and he didnt expect this brat to take them out directly. It wasnt appropriate for him to ask too much here. The following procedures were notplicated and only needed to wait for seven working days. Teacher Tang, shall I bring you and junior to browse? Tang Ying asked Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua nodded and said, Lets go, I havent been here for a long time, lets go take a look. Please follow me. Tang Ying gestured for them to go ahead. After passing through a silver metal door, Lan Xuanyu felt as though the scenery before him had opened up. They directly entered a hall. In the hall, there were silver-white pirs that were about 1.5 meters tall. On each pir, there was a hologram. It was a 3D projection with various items on it. Of course, it wasnt real, it was just a projection. This is the disy area of the Special Exchange Center. All the items that we can sell to the public at the moment are here. There will be updates from time to time. All the members who can enter the Special Exchange Center will receive our prompts when the items are updated, Tang Ying introduced. In fact, the Special Exchange Center in the Outer Courts Exchange Center was mostly used for teachers, and there were also some Outer Court students who could use it. Just as Tang Zhenhua had said, if there wasnt a high-ranking teacher, Outer Court disciples would have to spend more emblems to exchange for various resources. But some of the resources were a form of reward and encouragement for the Outer Court students, especially for the senior students who had contributed to the academy. Lan Xuanyu found those illusory figures very novel. There were over a hundred pirs here, which meant that there were over a hundred items that could be exchanged. Initially, he thought that they would be exchanging for more precious treasures, but he quickly realized that it wasnt the case because the first thing he saw was actually a soul device... Single origin source core, small-sized, can be used as a core reactor for mechas below purple rank. It was extremely powerful and could support short-distance space flight. This was the first pir that Lan Xuanyu saw. There was only a ball of light on top of it, a ball of white light that looked to be about the size of a fist. Its internal structure was obviously made of metal, but because of the intense light, he couldnt see its internal structure. Chapter 473 - Only Good Stuff Here !

Chapter 473C Only Good Stuff Here !

TL : GoldenLung Soul device? Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit? Lan Xuanyu obviously knew about it. This was a revolutionary research in the history of soul equipmennts development. The results of this research came from Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. This research waster hailed as the foundation of modern space navigation energy. It was because of this research that they were able to use a small volume of space to carry arge amount of energy, allowing a spacecraft to have sufficient power and eventually giving birth to space warships. This research appeared about 10,000 years ago. After 10,000 years of continuous evolution and improvement, it was now very safe and reliable, and its power was even stronger. Almost all of the power cores inside space warships were built on it. The Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit had also developed into multiple types, colony source core, array formation source cores, and so on. After the appearance of the array formation source core, the current modern space warships were born. At that time, scientists started researching in reverse and continued to investrge amounts of resources into research and development on single source cores. This was because therger and smaller the energy contained in a single source core was, therger its total capacity. There was no doubt that this was thetest generations single source core. It could be used on a purple mecha and turn it into an interster mecha. Its energy level was undoubtedly extremely high. There was a price tag below as welltwo purple emblems. En, not too expensive, Lan Xuanyu thought. If his ssmates were here and knew what he was thinking, they would probably fight him. Two purple emblems were enough to make a top-notch One-Word Battle Armor! Tang Zhenhua said, Single source cores are very good stuff. Our academy and Tang Sects joint research team is the most advanced in the entire Federation. Dont look at how expensive it is, it is quite good. It can even power a ck-rank mecha. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Teacher, when do you think I can make my own mecha? Tang Zhenhua nced at him and said, Well talk about it when youre able to pass my test for you. In my heart, mechas and Battle Armors are actually no different; theyre both a part of our bodies. Hence, whether its Battle Armors or mechas, they have to bepatible with us soul masters. So, you need to be able to craft them with your own abilities. Battle Armors can be nurtured by the user and constantly improve itspatibility with the user, thus improving along with the users cultivation. But it is very difficult for mechas to do this unless you use god-rank metals, but that is obviously impossible. So instead of wasting resources, it is better to wait until you have a deeper understanding of mechas. The current standard mechas are enough for you to use during practice. Oh right, starting from next week, I will give you an additional mechabat ss. It will be in the pod simtor. ... Lan Xuanyu felt that he had spoken too much. He was already so busy that his world was turning upside down. Add another mecha ss... More importantly, he felt that the mecha ss that Tang Zhenhua was talking about should be different from what he would learn in ss, right? He had learned his lesson from the soul warship piloting ss. Tang Ying covered his mouth and chuckled. Junior, you should be happy. Teacher Tang is a figure of authority in the field of mecha in our academy. Whether it is production or piloting, very few people canpare to me. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. A figure of authority in the academy? Does this also include the Inner Court? Tang Zhenhua obviously guessed what he was thinking and his face darkened because there werent many people in the Inner court who would research mechas... He was a figure of authority, but he didnt have enough resources to create a top-notch mecha like the one that destroyed the Red Skull pirates. As he continued walking, Lan Xuanyus gazended on the second pir. This is... The projection was disying an ink-colored skeleton that floated there, emitting a faint ck mist. It looked like a leg bone with its description below. The right leg bone of a 1,000-year Phantasmagoric Leopard. After a detailed appraisal, it was confirmed to be imbued with the core soul skill of a Phantasmagoric Leopard, Phantasmagoric Clone. It was able to transform into an individual with the same appearance as the user in an instant and couldpletely simte him. Furthermore, it would have 30% of the users attack power. The duration would vary from person to person, at least 15 seconds. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Good heavens, this is a rare item! Although 1,000 years isnt considered very strong, the soul skill it contains is simply too powerful. A doppelganger with 30% of onesbat power would definitely be able toe up with many different tactics in battle. What a good thing! However, when he saw the price, his face darkened. Five purple emblems. If a purple badge was worth two million federal coins, then it was ten million federal coins. Its not expensive. Soul bones are the most scarce resources to begin with. Tang Zhenhua nced at him and said indifferently, But forget about a 1,000-year soul bone. You must have foresight in this aspect because although a soul bone can evolve after fusing with it, it is much more difficult than a soul rings evolution. It will consume a lot of your energy and resources. You might as well use a 10,000-year soul one directly after you have sufficient funds. As for a 100,000-year soul bone, there isnt any here. You can take a look when you enter the Inner Court in the future. But that thing needs to be exchanged for a red emblem. Just think about it, dont take it seriously. Lan Xuanyus face darkened. He suddenly felt that he was still that pauper. What the hell is a red emblem? Continuing forward, Lan Xuanyu was immediately attracted by thergest projection. It was an arm, or more urately, a mechanical arm. There were intricate andplicated metal structures on its surface, as well as many mystical patterns. The structure looked extremelyplicated. The metal itself was overflowing with light and color, as though it was alive. Right arm imnt. It can rece ones right arm and is made of Spirit Forged metal. It can connect to the nerves of ones body and is no different from controlling a normal arm. It is equipped with six heavy machine guns and a super high-frequency vibration sword... This metal arm was equipped with six to seven types of weapons. Just by looking at its name, one would feel fear. Imnt, imnt an equipment directly into one body and rece ones right arm? Shrek Academy actually had this? Tang Zhenhua saw Lan Xuanyus attention and said in a low voice, Imntation has a lot of different perspectives and opinions in the scientific world. Supporters believe that this will be the focus of the next phase of development for soul devices. The perfect product from the fusion of a human body and soul devices. It could even bepared to Battle Armors. Initially, imntation was mainly used on the disabled so that they would live the same life as the healthy ones, but it was quickly developed for military purposes. What you see is a high-grade imnt. A Spirit Forged metal already has a certain degree of life, and it is extremely effective when used for imntation. If it was made from a divine metal, it could even turn into a part of ones body at any time. You wouldnt be able to see any difference between it and a normal body, but it would have a strong fighting power. And for people who are in opposition, the development of imntation and modern artificial intelligence would cause them to worry that a high-level artificial intelligence would appear in the future and be a threat to mankind. At the same time, imnts would rece a part of the human body, or even the majority of the human body. There are many ethical questions as to whether such a modified human still belongs to mankind. Lan Xuanyu said, In that case, does it mean that imnts are meaningless to our academy? Tang Zhenhua looked at him and said, No, its the opposite. Its actually very meaningful to us. The academy has done quite a bit of research in this area, including how tobine imnts and Battle Armors and mechas. Some disabled students will be able to recover their battle power through imnts and even increase their battle power. Chapter 474 - One Hundred Thousand Year Purple Immortal Ganoderma Chapter 474 C One Hundred Thousand Year Purple Immortal Ganoderma Disabled students ? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Tang Zhenhua nced at him. Youll find out in the future. Lan Xuanyu was confused. Shrek Academy had a disabled students ? What he didnt notice was that Tang Yings expression was clearly a little lonely. The words disabled students seemed to have moved her quite a bit. Continue watching, you dont have to think too much about imnts for the time being. For a normal person, we wouldnt rmend the use of imnts in our academy. What I can tell you is that imnts are currently developing very fast. Continuing forward, Lan Xuanyu finally saw some Heaven and Earth treasures. All of them were above 10,000 years and many of them were extremely precious. Of course, the price was also... He didnt see anything here that was worth less than a purple emblem. Also, Lan Xuanyu realized that the deeper they went, the higher the value of the items. For example, a ten thousand-year Torso Bone that came from a ten thousand-year Ground Fire Python. When a Ground Fire Python cultivated to the ten thousand-year level, it had abilities equal to a Flood Dragon. It was powerful and had shocking defensive capabilities. Its Torso Bone was the best of the best and was suitable for fire type soul masters. It could greatly increase ones control of the fire elements and at the same time, strengthen ones bloodline. For a suitable soul master, it was enough to be ones core. Good stuff! The price was shocking too! The price of 25 purple emblems shocked Lan Xuanyu. The Ground Fire Python was actually a subspecies of dragons. Lan Xuanyu himself had the fire attribute and the appearance of a python was simr to his Blue Silver Grass. To be honest, he was a little moved when he saw this torso bone! It would definitely strengthen him. The only pity was that his control over the elements was not only of the fire element. If only his fire element was enhanced, what about the rest? He still didnt know what other soul skills he would have in the future, so this Ground Fire Python Torso Bone wasntpletelypatible with him. If they were to talk aboutpatibility, Lin Donghui might be the most suitable. He was a pure fire element controller, and this thing was probably most beneficial to him. But 25 purple emblems! A ten thousand-year soul bone was way more expensive than a thousand-year soul bone. You think its expensive? And this is a niche ten thousand-year soul bbone. If it was suitable for most soul masters, it would be even more expensive. There arent any one hundred thousand-year soul bones here. Otherwise, the price would be truly shocking. Tang Zhenhua seemed to treat todays Special Exchange Center as a ssroom. Every time he saw something, he would give Lan Xuanyu an exnation to perfect his knowledge. During his visit, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was an eye-opening experience for him. When they got to the deepest part, he felt that his emblems were nothing. One hundred thousand-year Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma. The Purple Spirit Ganoderma is the king of ganoderma, it is mild and gentle, and can nourish ones body for a long time. Due to its inert spirituality, it did not transform into a soul beast. But it is also because of this that all of its spiritual energy is stored in its body. It is also a rare Heaven and Earth treasure. Its effect can increase the potential of any soul master, it is a precious treasure that can strengthen ones foundation and strengthen ones body. It can repair any injuries that one suffered during cultivation and is extremely tough. One hundred thousand-year immortal herb! This was a one hundred thousand-year Heaven and Earth treasure! Seeing this, Lan Xuanyu almost drooled. Teacher, how about this? Lan Xuanyu asked excitedly. Of course its good stuff, Tang Zhenhua said helplessly. And its not just any good stuff. Its second only to those one hundred thousand-year soul beasts that have already developed a Spiritual Sense. A one hundred thousand-year soul beast can even take human form and possess great strength. Its almost impossible for us soul masters to eat one, so we can onlymunicate with it and try to convince it to be a Spirit Soul. But this Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma is extremelyzy and doesnt even have the intention of awakening his Spiritual Sense. When consumed while breaking through realms, not only can it sessfully help one to break through, but it can also stabilize ones realm quickly. Its rare. However, its only problem is that although it can stimte ones potential, it wontst for too long, only about a year or so. This means that if you eat it, your cultivation speed will be twice as fast as before. But after a year, its effect will disappear. Its good to strengthen ones foundation and nurture ones essence, but in terms of its value, it isnt worth much. It isnt as good as those natural treasures that can give special abilities. For example, the Piercing Gaze Dew can help one to quickly cultivate the Tang Sects Purple Demon Eyes to the third stage, and it can also increase ones soul power by arge margin. So although this Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma is at the one hundred thousand year-level, it is disyed here. Cultivating twice the speed for a year, strengthening ones meridians and foundation. After listening to Tang Zhenhuas exnation, it seemed like this thing was of little value. As for the price, it was definitely terrifying! 30 purple emblems. Teacher Tang, you cant say that. The meridians of the Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma are tough and can help to resist a stronger soul power shock. It is still very beneficial for soul masters. At the very least, there wont be any danger of going berserk. This means that those below god-rank wont go berserk. Tang Ying couldnt help but say. 30 purple emblems seemed very expensive, but if it was sold to the outside world, it would be far more than that. Lan Xuanyu asked, Senior sister, how strong can ones meridians be after consuming the Purple Immortal Ganoderma? Tang Ying said, Im not too sure about that either. But the teacher in charge of the Inner Courts treasured herbs said that with the Purple Immortal Ganoderma, it is impossible to go berserk. It is the best Heaven and Earth treasure in the world for making ones meridians more durable. Tang Zhenhua said, A soul masters meridians will be tougher as their cultivation increases. Even without it, when your cultivation reaches a certain level, the toughness of your meridians will also be very high. When you reach the rank of a Titled Douluo, the toughness of your meridians will be equivalent to after eating it. From his tone, one could tell that he wasnt particrly interested in this one hundred-thousand-year Purple Immortal Lingzhi. Lan Xuanyu said, In other words, this one hundred-thousand-year Purple Immortal Ganoderma can allow a Soul Masters meridians to reach the level of a Titled Douluo? Tang Zhenhua nodded. Youre right. Thats about it. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before saying firmly, Senior sister, I want this one hundred-thousand-year Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma. Tang Ying was taken aback. Although people who could enter this ce were all rich, the Purple Spirit Ganoderma was practically the least desired treasure of the Outer Courts Special Exchange Center. It was not for no reason that no one was willing to exchange for it after such a long time. Just as Tang Zhenhua had said, its cost-effective ratio was not high. Tang Zhenhua looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise but didnt stop him. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly added, No, I dont want it anymore. My teacher wants it. I remember that something went wrong during my teachers cultivation and his meridians were damaged. Teacher, I think you deserve having it. You can earn emblems againter, but not your body ! As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu gave Tang Zhenhua a harmless smile. Seeing his smile, Tang Zhenhua really wanted to give him a p. This little brat clearly wanted to use his name to buy it at a discounted price, but he said it in such a dignified manner. Saying that his meridians were damaged, he really wasnt helping his teachers reputation ! But he was his own disciple. Tang Zhenhua coughed. Isnt this too extravagant? Lan Xuanyuughed. Teacher, you cant say that. Emblems value can only be disyed by spending them ! If you dont have enough emblems, I can lend some to you. Tang Zhenhua scoffed. Tang Ying looked at this pair of master and disciple, how could she not understand what was going on? But in this aspect, it had always been a gray area in the academy, and it was also a benefit for students with strong teachers. Chapter 475 - 15 Percent Discount Chapter 475 C 15 Percent Discount Not all Outer Court teachers were qualified toe here because not all teachers were so rich. For example, Xiao Qi definitely didnt have enough money to apply for admission here. Teacher Tang, what do you think... Tang Ying asked. Tang Zhenhua said, Alright, on ount of my students filial piety, Ill take it. I can just keep it anyway. Tang Yings eyes lit up. Alright, thank you, Teacher Tang, and thank you for your patronage, junior brother. She was truly happy; there was amission for the sales here. With 30 purple emblems, hermission was at least three yellow emblems and above. In such a short period of time, she was able to earn three yellow emblems, which was definitely considered fast. Hence, the Special Exchange Center was actually a lucrative ce. Even among Inner Court disciples, not everyone could get this position. Teacher Tang, junior brother, please wait a moment. I will calcte Teacher Tangs discount price first and ask an Inner Court teacher to send over the one hundred thousand-year Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma, Tang Ying said and quickly left, as if afraid that the master and disciple duo would regret it. The moment Tang Ying left, Tang Zhenhua could not help but frown. What are you thinking, kid? Didnt I tell you that this Purple Immortal Ganoderma isnt worth much? Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, Teacher, firstly, I can increase my cultivation speed by double for a year. As you know, my soul power cultivation is the slowest among the first years. Everyones average cultivation base is now at four-ring, and Im still quite a distance away from that realm. Also, when my soul power will break through, the bottleneck I will meet will be rather difficult. Also, the fact that the Purple Immortal Ganoderma can strengthen my meridians is what I value the most. To others, the price-performance ratio isnt high, but to me, it is quite good. Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment. He was also a smart person; otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to teach disciples like Yin Tianfan and Lan Xuanyu. You mean to say, your life affinity? Lan Xuanyu chuckled and didnt say a word. He knew that his teacher understood. If he had the strength of a Titled Douluos meridians, then how much life energy would he be able to take from cultivating in the Sea God Lake? It wasparable to the life energy that a Titled Douluos body could bear! And how much did this cost? He would then gain ten times more than before for a single session. He would earn the equivalent of 27 yellow emblems in one go, that is to say one and a half purple emblems. When would he be able to cultivate to the rank of a Titled Douluo? During this period of time, as long as he continued to cultivate in Sea God Lake, he would be able to earn money. From an investing point of view, this was definitely worth it. Furthermore, there were the bonus effects of strengthening ones foundation and strengthening ones potential. So after looking around, Lan Xuanyu had realized that nothing was more suitable for him than this one hundred thousand-year Purple Immortal Ganoderma. Although it was very expensive, he could be considered wealthy and he had over 40 purple emblems left. Oh right, Teacher. Someone told me today that there will be a huge difference between the fourth and third years. We will be facing the fourth years the day after tomorrow. Can you tell me what is different about the fourth years ? Lan Xuanyu suddenly recalled the honest young mans words. Tang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes and looked at him meaningfully. Find the answer yourself in battle. I can only tell you to be careful. Lan Xuanyu was speechless, but he was even more curious because Tang Zhenhuas words had undoubtedly proven the honest youths words. There was clearly something wrong with the fourth years. Lan Xuanyu didnt know what the problem was, and this made him very cautious. Alright, lets go. Well wait for them to send the things over beforeing back to get them. Tang Zhenhua felt sorry for Lan Xuanyu for spending so many purple emblems. Lan Xuanyu asked, Teacher, how much discount can you get ? Tang Zhenhua said, 15% off. Lan Xuanyu was slightly disappointed. So little discount? I thought it was at least 40% or 50%. Tang Zhenhua said in annoyance, What do you take the things here for? Cabbage? And 15% off is already the highest discount that one can get in the Outer Court. These things cost more than that. Lan Xuanyu said, Hehe, Teacher, please wait for a bit longer, I will choose a few more things. As he spoke, he immediately ran out. Lan Xuanyus memory was very good. He had memorized everything that he had seen before, especially those that he had paid attention to. He wanted to check out these things once more. Of course, he didnte this time just for himself. If he wanted to defeat the fourth years or even go further, he needed to improve his entire team. Furthermore, he had already thought about it before the start of the tournament. If he won, he would share his gains with his teammates; if he lost, he would slowly pay it back. This was the confidence he had after gaining the ability to forge. He had already noticed some good things that could increase the strength of his teammates and it wouldnt affect their future cultivation. Taking advantage of his wealth and the fact that his teacher had a discount, he decided to quickly get them. Very soon, Lan Xuanyu returned and told Tang Ying a series of names and numbers. After Tang Ying listed and calcted everything that he wanted, her expression turned ugly. Junior brother! This isnt good! You want so much at once and you even want to use Teacher Tangs discount. We will really lose out a lot. Lan Xuanyu coughed. Its not what I want! Its what my teacher wants. Im just helping my teacher by running some errands. Senior, this isnt against the rules, right? Tang Ying felt helpless. Tang Zhenhua leaned forward and asked, How much did he buy? Tang Ying smiled bitterly. Adding them all up, 72 purple emblems. Teacher Tang, are you sure? This matter will definitely be reported to the Inner Court. After all, the amount is too big. Tang Zhenhua looked at Lan Xuanyu with his mouth agape. Youre not having a fever, are you? You bought so much at once and youre using it yourself? Dont absorb too much, its not good for you. Most of the items Lan Xuanyu had chosen were Heaven and Earth treasures, he could tell at a nce. Lan Xuanyuughed. Its not just for me, its also for mypanions. Teacher, Im definitely not buying rashly, dont worry. There were 72 purple emblems, and after a 15% discount, it was about 61 purple emblems. This number was definitely huge, but Lan Xuanyu felt that it was worth it. It didnt seem to hurt to spend most of the emblems that he had won through gambling. Furthermore, if he spent all these emblems, it meant that he had spent the equivalent of 72 purple emblems in exchange for resources. Even if he lost the following gambles, he had still benefited from it ! This was also him cutting off the possibility of gambling once again his emblems, thus helping to stabilize his state of mind, so Lan Xuanyu didnt feel the pain at all. After Tang Zhenhua confirmed it with Lan Xuanyu, he couldnt help but think to himself, The new generation is really recing the previous one ! Although his other disciples had a sense of adventure, they were much more cautious than the kid in front of him. Crafty moves were usually built on the premise of being cautious and careful, and although Lan Xuanyu was also proficient in it and did quite well, he was much more open-minded than the other students. At the very least, he was definitely the only one who had spent so much money in the Outer Court. After signing and confirming that these items would be sent to the Special Exchange Center tomorrow, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Zhenhua walked out of the Exchange Center. The moment he walked out, he finally felt his heart ache because he had spent too much. He took out 61 purple emblems and handed them to his teacher. Initially, he wanted to haggle the 2 purple emblems, but Tang Ying firmly refused. After calcting his assets, Lan Xuanyu realized that he could still mobilize about 65 purple emblems, which included what he had left from his previous cultivation. Chapter 476 - We Must Win No Matter The Cost

Chapter 476 C We Must Win No Matter The Cost

TL : GoldenLung Tang Zhenhua looked at him deeply and said, Kid, you have to have a stable state of mind, understand? Actually, I feel that you should experience failure now. Everything is going a bit too smoothly for you. From the first day since he came to the academy, he was first ce among the first years. After that, he defeated the third years and became the uncontested number one among the first years. Furthermore, he was winning consecutively in this tournament. It had only been more than a semester and less than a year had passed. Lan Xuanyus strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and everything seemed to be going too smoothly. Especially after seeing Lan Xuanyu spend so many emblems today, Tang Zhenhuas heart ached! He felt that there was something wrong with this kids attitude. Lan Xuanyu grinned. Teacher, is it really good for you to curse your own student like this? Furthermore, if the old doesnt go, the new wonte ! It is through spending so many emblems that your student will benefit even more in the future. He was very satisfied with the one hundred thousand-year Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma. He decided to go to Sea God Lake tomorrow night to cultivate and umte more life energy. However, he was not in a rush to consume the Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma. He would eat it when he would try to break through to the four-ring. It would definitely be much easier to break through that bottleneck. This was an increase in potential, and it shouldnt be like what Teacher Nana said about borrowing the power of a Divine Weapon to forcibly make a breakthrough. If he couldnt use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to assist in his breakthrough, there shouldnt be a problem with using Heaven and Earth treasures, right? Lan Xuanyu was excited at the thought that breaking through to the four-ring wouldnt be a problem. Tang Zhenhua scoffed. Prepare your mecha for actualbat. After the tournament ends, your course will begin. I will personally teach you so that you can fully experience the mysteries of the world of mechas Uh... Lan Xuanyu said awkwardly, Teacher, you didnt mean this when you mentioned failure, right? Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said, No, its not. Mecha ss will only make you doubt your life at most. I want to see what youll look like when your spirit copses. ... After Tang Zhenhua left, Lan Xuanyu felt that his spirit was about to copse. What is Teacher trying to do? And is he really my teacher? It looked as though he wouldnt be happy if he wasnt torturing him ! How miserable. However, he had to admit that a severe master produced brilliant disciples. At least in terms of space warship piloting, he felt that he had improved greatly. After more than a semester, he was certain that if he were to encounter the same situation as with the space pirates back then, he would be able to handle it with ease and wouldnt be in danger. After calming himself down, Lan Xuanyu returned to the Gambling Center. Yes, he was back. Just as he expected, when he walked into the center, he immediately saw that the odds for the next round were out. First years, 1: 2.2. Fourth years, 1: 1.5. The odds are so different? Seeing this, Lan Xuanyus heart tightened. Odds and strength were closely rted. This was the first time their odds had exceeded one! And thepensation rate for the fourth years was only 1: 1.5. This meant that after a thorough investigation, the Gambling Center really didnt think highly of them. Even in the previous round, their odds were slightly higher than the third years. This proved that the Gambling Center was more optimistic about them. But this round was so different. Was the difference between the fourth and third years really that great? With that thought, Lan Xuanyu hesitated. Right at this moment, the soulmunication device on his wrist suddenly rang. Lan Xuanyu picked up the call and a faint smile appeared on his face. This was the person he wanted to contact the most. Senior Yuge. Lan Xuanyu picked up the call and walked out of the Gambling Center to a corner outside. En, congrattions. Tang Yuges voice was clearly a little lonely. Thank you. But I have to ask, are you going back on your word? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Yuge replied, No. Ive already submitted my application after he lost. I believe that it will be approved soon. After all, Im no longer suited to continue studying among the third years. Everyone will ostracize me under his leadership and it will affect me. I believe the academy will understand this. To be honest, seeing you guys winning against him, although I feel sad for the third years, I still feel quite happy. Thank you. Lan Xuanyu sighed softly. I would rather have you as our opponent. Actually, all our preparations were against you, but I didnt expect... Tang Yuge said, You should have seen it for yourself. His ability has improved recently, allowing his strength to soar and gaining the support of more people. Even the teachers think highly of him when ites to potential. But I have to tell you that if all of you are only at the level you disyed today, you guys wont be able to defeat me. En, I know. If it was you, I would have made different arrangements. I cant say that I would definitely win, but the chances arent small either, Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Yuge said, You guys will be facing the fourth years next, do you need me to go up? Lan Xuanyu said, Do you think we need it? I nned to let you fight against the fifth years as our secret weapon. This way, we will stand a chance to fight against them. Tang Yuge said, Dont underestimate the fourth years. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Ive already heard a few people say that. Can you tell me why everyone thinks so highly of the fourth years so much and even said that the fourth year is a watershed aspared to the third year ? Tang Yuge said indifferently, In our Douluo Continent, 16 years old means adulthood. It also means that you can decide everything on your own. Fourth year is the age of 16. Starting from the fourth year, you will have to ept some mandatory missions assigned by the academy. You mustplete them, otherwise, you wont be able to graduate or even validate the year. And these missions are quite dangerous. More than half of the fourth years curriculum has passed now, and they have already carried out dangerous missions at least two to three times. Those who have gone through such missions will have a great increase in their willpower, just like what we did in the final exam. The missions that the fourth years have faced can only be more dangerous than that. During our final exam, I am sure that there were teachers protecting us in the dark. But there is no such treatment when carrying out missions for the academy. So, the tempering that they have gone through is something that we have yet to experience. After a year of tempering, the fourth years will be different. This is a so-called transformation. So, all of you will have to face the strongest fourth years that had undergone tempering. His fighting spirit and desire to fight will be very different. So, do you really not need me to take action? Without a doubt, if Tang Yuge were to make a move, Lan Xuanyu felt that they would definitely win. After all, Tang Yuge was now a six-ring soul master and a One-Word Battle Armor Master. Herbat strength was extremely strong and it would not be a problem for her to take on the opponent head on. With her, there was a high chance of winning. However, if Tang Yuge were to appear now, there wouldnt be any surprise when they reach the fight against the fifth years. Lan Xuanyu was the one who had proposed to challenge the other years. He was the one who wanted to lead his ssmates to the Elven. If it was just the fourth years, he would have no problem letting Tang Yuge fighting, but he really wanted to go further! Theres no need. I think we can do it. Weve already sacrificed a lot for this victory. Lan Xuanyu made up his mind. Ignoring everything else, he had spent 72 purple emblems ! In the entire Outer Court, there probably wasnt anyone else with such arge amount of money. He had to win even if he had to smash emblems! Other than his Purple Immortal Ganoderma, the other items were for increasing hisbat power for a short period of time. Trante and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung ) Chapter 477 - Ten Thousand Year Lava Fruit

Chapter 477 C Ten Thousand Year Lava Fruit

TL : GoldenLung Alright, I believe in your choice. Im also looking forward to joining the battle. The only good news I can tell you is that the fourth years will not have any Two-Word Battle Armor Masters because they have to go through these tough missions. Tang Yuge seemed to be influenced by Lan Xuanyus confidence and her mood became much better. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Thank you, senior sister. This is great. We will do our best. Tang Yuge said, Alright, Ill get ready in these few days. After hanging up, Lan Xuanyu had already thought of some ns in his heart. Fighting willpower ? In this aspect, he definitely had to n more carefully. If he wanted to defeat the other party at the smallest price, he needed to n more. After thinking about it carefully, he walked back to the center. Lan Xuanyu then realized that there seemed to be a small change in the odds. The odds on their side had increased to 1:2.21, which meant that the odds on the other side had decreased. Although it was still 1:0.5, their odds decreasing was still inevitable, which meant that there were more people betting on the fourth years. Were the fourth years really that strong? Youre here again? Still betting on yourself? As a participant, for the sake of fairness, you cant bet on the other party. When the teacher at the Gambling Center saw Lan Xuanyu, his expression didnt look good, he was unable not to do that. This brat had won so many emblems from them! Lan Xuanyu coughed. Ill take a look and think about it. I wont bet for the time being. With that said, he turned and left the Gambling Center. Of course, it wasnt that he didnt want to bet anymore, but that he didnt want to now. The odds were clearly increasing, why not wait until thest moment? He returned to his dorm and cultivated. The next day was the rest day of thepetition, but there were sses to attend. The moment Lan Xuanyu entered the ssroom, he was surrounded by his ssmates. ss leader, nobody is optimistic about us! I dont know why, but everyone keeps saying that we cant beat the fourth years. ss leader, have you seen the odds at the Gamlbing Center? This situation this time doesnt seem to look too good for us ! Lan Xuanyu raised his hand. Everyone, listen to me, please listen to me. The students quietened down. Lan Xuanyu said, Ive already done some investigations regarding the fourth years. Indeed, the opponents we will be facing are much stronger than before. But I have confidence in this match. The first years will definitely win! When he shouted out the word win, the eyes of his ssmates lit up. Even his teammates heaved a sigh of relief. Their trust in him came from his past results. Just like what Tang Zhenhua said, Lan Xuanyu might need a failure to adjust because he had never truly failed before. But it was also for this reason that all students would subconsciously trust his words. Everyone, lets go to ss first. After ss, we will discuss our final strategy for tomorrows battle. The students returned to their seats. At this moment, Xiao Qi was already there. As the main teacher, he watched from the sidelines and could clearly feel that Lan Xuanyus position in the hearts of his ssmates continued to increase with each victory. He couldnt help but feel emotional about this. This kid was really amazing! He didnt rely on his individual strength, but his charisma. If he could also be the top student in terms of fighting strength, he would then be the undisputed leader of the first years. Lan Xuanyu didnt really pay attention to ss for the entire morning. Laid on his desk and was continuously writing on a white paper. After the bell rang, Lan Xuanyu immediately stood up and said, People from my team stay behind, lets discuss our countermeasures. For the sake of tactical secrecy, the other students shouldnt listen in. Thank you, everyone. Bing Tianliang immediately came over. Including us? Lan Xuanyu said, This round wont include you guys. Bing Tian was slightly disappointed. So I wont be participating ! Although I didnt perform well in the previous round, I can do better. Lan Xuanyuughed. You performed quite well in the previous match, but we have to arrange different people to fight against different opponents. We have to match our tactics. So, we really dont need you for this round. Alright then. Ill cheer for you guyster. Bing Tianliang left with Yutian and Lin Donghui in disappointment. Lan Xuanyu suddenly called out, Ding Zhuohan, stay here. Ding Zhuohan, who was about to reach the door, was stunned. He turned to Lan Xuanyu and pointed at his nose. Me? Yes, you. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Ding Zhuohans eyes lit up. It went without saying what it meant for him to stay! He immediately ran over and chuckled. ss leader, please instruct me. The rest of Lan Xuanyus team had already surrounded them. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, The battle tomorrow will definitely be very difficult, so I will make the arrangements as follows. As he spoke, he began toy out his tactics for tomorrow. Hearing his arrangements, everyones faces gradually revealed surprise. No way, Boss. Is this really okay? Qian Lei couldnt help but ask. Lan Xuanyu said, This is the most suitable tactic. It doesnt mean that the stronger the participant is, the better the effect. I thought about it carefully and calcted it during meditationst night. This is the only way we have the highest chance of winning while minimizing our losses. Everyone looked at each other in dismay but nodded in the end. Ding Zhuohan waved his fist. ss leader, lets not talk about anything else. Just for your trust in me, I will go all out. Fight ! Lan Xuanyu smiled and extended his right hand. The first years will definitely win! The others ced their palms on the back of his hand and shouted. Ding Zhuohan left first and he rushed back to prepare. Lan Xuanyu said to his teammates, Everyone, gather at my dorm at 3 pm. I have something to tell you. Boss, what is it? Can you give us a little hint now ? Qian Lei asked curiously. Lan Xuanyuughed. If I tell you now, how is it still a secret? Anyway, its a good thing. Lets go, well go back to rest and eat first. He didnt arrange anything for himself this afternoon because he had more important things to do. When everyone arrived at Lan Xuanyus dormitory at three in the afternoon, they saw exquisite boxes on the table in the living room. Some boxes were made of wood, some were made of metal, and there were even some that looked like jade. When everyone was present, Lan Xuanyu got his teammates to sit around the table. These are gifts I prepared for all of you. They are all specially picked for each of you. Come one by one. As he spoke, he picked up a metal box and handed it to Qian Lei. This is for you. A ten thousand-year Lava Fruit. Although it has a fire attribute, it is the one with the densest life energy among all of the Heaven and Earth treasures. After consuming it, there is a high chance that it will stimte your and Fatty Jins bloodline. Once used, it will definitely increase both of yourbat power by arge margin and even allow you to gain an ability that allows you to be stronger the more you fight. This means that this fruit is most suitable for use in battle. The stronger the enemy, the more effective it will be. You can keep this and use it when you are faced with a strong enemy. There are no side effects, and the potential you can stimte in battle will benefit you and Fatty Jin in the end. Fatty Jins condition is very unique. He will absorb life energy and grow continuously, and his growth speed is very fast. This means that his bloodline is extremely strong. I hope that under the stimtion of this ten thousand-year Lava Fruit, his bloodline will be one step closer to awakening. Chapter 478 - Ten Thousand Year Mysterious Ice Essence

Chapter 478 C Ten Thousand Year Mysterious Ice Essence

TL : GoldenLung Qian Lei took the metal box and said, This sounds awesome. Boss, how much does this cost? Can I afford it? Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently, Its not expensive, four purple emblems, a gift for you. Qian Leis eyes widened instantly. Not only him, but everyone else stared at Lan Xuanyu in shock. Lan Mengqin blurted out, You didnt rob the Exchange Center, did you? Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Do you think Im dumb? Do you want it or not? If not, give it back. Yes, yes, yes. Qian Lei hurriedly said and pounced forward to hug Lan Xuanyu. He even wanted to kiss Lan Xuanyus face, but Lan Xuanyu stopped him by pping him to the side. Calm down! Lan Xuanyu snapped. Qian Leis eyes were heart shaped as he hugged the metal box tightly in his arms. Boss, you are my guiding light, the guide to move forward. I love you. Get lost, you can leave now. Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. No, Im not leaving. I want to see if you love me or them more and look at what they got. Qian Leis face was beaming. He would probably wee it even if Lan Xuanyu were to beat him up. Lan Xuanyu picked up a second box and handed it to Liu Feng. It was a wooden box. Frenzie, this is a ten thousand-year Sky Azure Ivy. Its a little simr to the Ivy of Life; theyre both top-notch immortal herbs. The difference is that one increases life force, while the other increases the toughness of ones body. One is to help you break through to four-ring and stabilize your realm, while the other will strengthen your body. The task I will assign to you today requires you to be tougher. Xuanyu, this is too precious. Liu Feng did not reach out to take it. He could tell from Qian Leis previous gift that Lan Xuanyus gift was extremely valuable. Lan Mengqin couldnt help but interrupt again. Where did you get so many emblems ? And how much is this? Lan Xuanyu said, Its about the same price as Fattys. As for the origin of the emblems, Ill tell youter. As he spoke, he stuffed the wooden box into Liu Fengs hands. Liu Feng held the box and lowered his head slightly. He didnt have Qian Leis exaggerated reaction, but his eyes were already red. Lan Xuanyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder before picking up the next box. It was a circr metal box and he handed it to Yuanen Huihui. Huihui, this is for you. I chose this for you and its a Heaven and Earth treasure that is very suitable for you. Its a ten thousand-year Piercing Gaze Dew. The Piercing Gaze Dew can increase your eyesight to a great extent and is also quite helpful to your soul power. It should be able to increase your soul power by one rank and allow you to be one step closer to rank 60. Also, your Eye of Samsara will be nourished by it, so its effectiveness should improve. Take it and absorb it immediately when you get back. Oh right, Frenzie, Huihui, both of you should go to the Sea God Lake when absorbing the Heaven and Earth treasure. Absorbing it in the Sea God Lake will yield twice the results for half the effort. It can increase its medicinal effect and when you need life energy to replenish your body, there should be enough. We cant be stingy on this, otherwise, well be letting this good stuff down. Thank you, big brother Xuanyu. Yuanen Huihui did not stand on ceremony and epted it excitedly. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu picked up a wooden box and stuffed it into her hand. This is for you. Your twin Martial Souls arent of the same type, but they both require a strong spiritual power to support them. Inside is a perfectly conserved ten thousand-year Golden Sun Flower. It can increase your spiritual power by quite a bit and stabilize your Spiritual Sea. Just like them, absorb it at the Sea God Lake. Go tonight and improve as soon as possible. Lan Mengqin didnt say a word. She lowered her head and looked at the wooden box in her hand, her heart filled withplex emotions. Lan Mengqin didnt say anything this time because she knew about this Heaven and Earth treasure. It was a famous existence! It was one of the top Heaven and Earth treasures. Lastly, Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu, and she was also looking at him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation and a hint of threat at the same time. It was as if she was saying, If mine is worse than theirs... humph! Be careful! Lan Xuanyu handed her a jade box and said, Ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence, go and drink it tonight. Ill need your strength tomorrow. Dong Qianqius delicate body shook when she heard the words ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence. Of course, she knew what it was. It was almost the pinnacle of all ice-attribute treasures. Legend has it that there was once azy Ice Silkworm that lived in a ce with ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence. It ate, slept, and ate them every day. After an unknown amount of time, it actually cultivated to the legendary one million-year level and was reborn. That was one of the most ordinary types of soul beast! Ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence, there were actually some still existing ? She had never even seen a thousand-year one, let alone a ten thousand-year one! Ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice was already considered a Heaven and Earth treasure, and a ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence was not inferior to a one hundred-thousand-year Heaven and Earth treasure. Jealous, Im jealous! Lan Xuanyu. Lan Mengqin was truly a little jealous. She also had ice attributes and obviously knew what a ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence meant. Lan Xuanyu coughed. Theres a limit in number. Ill give it to you next time. Qianqiu is a pure ice attribute soul master, so I prioritized her. Hmph. Lan Mengqin pouted. Ill buy it for you when I have the money. Qian Lei quickly went over. You? When youll have money, how long in the future would that be ? Lan Mengqin said exasperatedly. Qian Leis eyes flickered. Very soon. Trust me. Lan Mengqin: No need. Why would I want your things? Qian Lei chuckled. Well talk about it again. Well talk about it when I can do it. Lan Mengqin didnt take his words to heart. Although she didnt know how many emblems Lan Xuanyus ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence cost, its price was definitely shockingly high. However, everyone realized a problemthe good stuff had been distributed and everyone had one, but there were still a few boxes on the table. Boss, are the rest yours? Qian Lei probed. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, No, they belong to everyone. For match against the fourth years, even if we have to m money, we must win. Tonight, other than Fatty, the four of you will go to Sea God Lake to absorb the things that I have given you. Absorb and adjust well. We will definitely win in the match tomorrow. Victory is ours ! ... Liu Baochuan sat quietly in his meditation room and felt the nourishment from the ambient energy to his body. His mind and body were calm. But at this moment, he wasnt meditating and was instead looking at the starlight that prated through the dome. His eyes were slightly dazed. He was bare-chested and had two hideous scars on his chest that extended from his shoulders to his armpits. He remembered very clearly that if not for the fact that hisrade-in-arms spared no effort to save him, he would have been chopped into pieces. His deep wounds had beenced with poison. Even after the full treatment of a healing-type soul master, some poison still remained in his body, leaving behind these two shocking scars. He remembered that moment very, very well. After waking up, he had made up his mind that no matter what, he would never again let one of hisrades pay such a painful price for him. Hisrade had lost an arm and had no choice but to get a transnt. Regenerating an arm was impossible with the current technology. It was only possible if he could reach god-rank and had a huge amount of life energy. This matter had greatly affected him. 16-years-old, they were only 16-years-old! It was in the middle of his youth that his ssmate had be a disabled person. But he still smiled and told him that it was worth it. It was worth it no matter how one looked at it to use one arm to save one life. But, he really was still so frustrated ! There seemed to be apetition tomorrow and he heard that his opponents were first years, so four people could go on stage. Liu Baochuan knew that he had to win. If he won, he would get an additional spot to go to the Elven to watch the ceremony. He had been to a Soul Beast before and knew what this meant. This ceremony was definitely not ordinary. The spot for the fourth years already belonged to him, but he still had to challenge the fifth years, so he wasnt confident at all. Hence, if he wanted to secure at least one spot, he had to win against the first years. He would give this spot to that ssmate. Although there was only a slim chance, if this chance really came true, that ssmate would not only have a chance to regrow his broken arm, and he might even gain more. It was said that a Soul Bone that was over ten-thousand-year level had a chance to help regrow a broken limb. Of course, it also required a costly ceremony. Hence, they had to win against the first years no matter what. Sorry, juniors. Although you guys are still young, I will definitely do my best. Liu Baochuan closed his eyes and his body lit up. Ayer of white halo blossomed from his body and an indescribable sharpness suddenly rose from his back. Chapter 479 - The Honest Youth And The Pretty Senior Sister

Chapter 479 C The Honest Youth And The Pretty Senior Sister

TL : GoldenLung Early in the morning, when Xiao Qi arrived at the ssroom, he received four leave for absence requests from Lan Xuanyu. These four leave requests belonged to Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and Yuanen Huihui respectively. Yes, the four of them had applied for a leave. Xiao Qi looked at Lan Xuanyu in front of him. How confident are you in todays battle? If there are no idents, your opponent should be Liu Baochuan. You should have been notified of this information. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Yes, senior Liu Baochuan. Hes at rank 68 this year and is close to the strength of a seven-ring soul master. He is a One-Word Battle Armor Master and has the Seven Spirit Sword. Assault-type. En. This is the data on the surface. Youve learned a lot about Martial Souls, so you should know that for any seven-digit Martial Soul, it is very difficult to cultivate to the eighth ring and above, but it also means that they are extremely powerful existences within the seven-ring realm. Just like the strongest support-type Martial Soul in history, the Seven Treasure zed Pagoda. The Seven Spirit Sword is very strong. To all of you, his cultivation is equivalent to disregarding defense, Xiao Qi said. In the previous two matches, he didnt give any guidance, but in this match, he said a lot. Dont worry, Teacher Xiao, I understand all of this, Lan Xuanyu said seriously. How could he not understand? When he bet all of his 65 purple emblems on the first years this morning, the odds had already reached 1:3. Thats right, this time, almost no one was optimistic about their chances of winning. This was Shrek, after all! There were strong elites in every year. In the fourth year, it seemed like Liu Baochuans realm was about the same as the strongest Tang Yuge among the third years, but in fact, the baptism and training he had gone through far surpassed Tang Yuges. Furthermore, although they were both at the six-ring realm, the difference between each rank of soul power at that realm was actually extremely great. Just like what Xiao Qi had suffered, Liu Baochuans attack power alone was not something any of the first years could withstand, not to mention that he had a One-Word Battle Armor. Four against one, they had an absolute advantage in numbers, but could they really win? At least from the odds given by the Gambling Center, it was clear that this was the biggest disparity between the odds so far. *** Shrek Academys Inner Court. Wang Tianyu sat in the quiet room and in front of him was the president of the cksmith Association. He ced a bet again? Wang Tianyu asked. The president nodded. Yes, he did it again. On the first years. The odds are 1: 3, and the odds on the other side have dropped to 0.4. The odds are very mismatched. Wang Tianyu said, So he has quite some confidence, but Im afraid they might not know about what the fourth years have gone through. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but they are still calves after all. How much did he bet? 65 purple emblems, the president said. Wang Tianyu frowned slightly. So much? Where did he get his confidence from? Didnt he find out about the cultivation of the fourth years ? But this time, he didnt bet everything. He probably doesnt have much confidence, but he still gambles a lot. The president hesitated for a moment and said, Yesterday, the Inner Court received an application from Teacher Tang Zhenhua asking for resources worth 72 purple emblems. Its at the Outer Courts Special Exchange Office. The discount is about 61 purple emblems. En? Wang Tianyu was stunned. The president said, I think Lan Xuanyu bought them. Wang Tianyu immediately understood. In that case, that little thing still bet everything. The president smiled bitterly and said, Yes. Wang Tianyu: ... Of course, the current odds were no longer 1:3, after receiving a heavy bet at thest moment, it naturally changed. But the Gambling Center was quite excited. This time, they had a great chance of earning it back. Everyone in the fourth year knew about Liu Baochuans strength. He would definitely enter the Inner Court in the future and was a true big name among the fourth years. He was deeply loved and respected by his ssmates. This battle received much more attention than the previous two matches. After all, the first years had already won two consecutive battles. Even the second and third grayearsders were on the fourth years side. This was a battle to protect the seniors dignity. There was still half an hour before the start of the afternoon match. On the spectator stand, most of the first, second, third, and fourth years from the Outer Court had already arrived. There were even quite a number of people from the fifth and sixth year who came to watch. The honest youth was still sitting in the corner and the red-haired young man didnte. Sitting next to him was the pretty senior Lan Xuanyu met at the Exchange Center that day. At this moment, the pretty seniors hand was being held by the honest youth, who had a satisfied expression. Let go! The pretty senior sister said in annoyance. No, the honest youth replied. I ask you once again, let go. the pretty senior asked angrily. I wont, the honest youth said righteously. Alright. The pretty senior stopped struggling and her expression calmed down. The honest youth released his hand at this moment. Darling, I was wrong. Hmph! The beautiful senior stepped on his leg, causing the honest youth to look wronged. And you dare to feel wronged? Absolutely not. Do you think the first years will have a chance today? the pretty senior asked. The honest youth said, Can you stop stepping on me? Answer my question. The pretty senior red at him. The honest youth sighed and said, Its a little difficult. I wonder if Lan Xuanyu, this junior, listened to me. This kid is smart. If he understood what I said and spared no effort, he should still have a chance. You know how the fourth years are. The fourth graders have gone through almost an entire semester and their eyes have be red. We went through the same thing back then. Some things are impossible for the first years to have. Now, we just have to see if they can handle it. It will depend on the first minute. If by the first minute they arent defeated, there is still a chance. En, Im not optimistic about them either. I ced a purple emblem on the fourth years. The pretty senior smiled and said, seemingly satisfied with the honest youths answer. She stopped struggling and let him hold her hand. Cough cough. The honest youth coughed twice. What are you doing? Is there a problem? The pretty senior asked doubtfully. The honest youthughed bitterly. We have to look at it from both sides! The first years were able to challenge those stronger than them and defeat the second and third years consecutively. Thats not easy to deal with either. That Lan Xuanyu has a unique explosive power simr to a Divine Weapon, and he is extremely agile and is a cunning little fe. Who knows, he might be able to turn the tables against the wind. This match is really not easy to judge. I didnt even bet. What? The pretty senior flung his hand away and ced her hands on her hips. Hmph! Lan Xuanyu didnt know that there was such an interlude in the spectator stand. At this moment, he was sitting with his partners for the final preparations. ss leader, you really dont need me to return it? Ding Zhuohan looked at Lan Xuanyu nervously. No need. We agreed that this is a consumable for you, Lan Xuanyu said. Ding Zhuohan chuckled. Happiness came too suddenly, so I wont stand on ceremony. Thank you, ss leader. I now understand why Old Bing is following you around without any morals. Following ss leader will bring one meat to eat indeed ! Why would I need any moral integrity? Lan Xuanyu smiled. Of course. Were brothers, so dont stand on ceremony. Do your bestter. If we win this match, Ill treat our entire ss to a feast. Alright, its settled then. Ding Zhuohan jumped around excitedly. Its time, go on stage. A teacher in charge of supervising thepetition came over and reminded. Lan Xuanyu brought his four teammates out of the passageway. Immediately, there were cheers from the first years and their hands could be seen pping in the stands. The second, third, and even fourth years turned their attention to them. They wanted to see the first years lineup. Chapter 480 - Seven Spirit Sword Liu Baochuan Chapter 480C Seven Spirit Sword Liu Baochuan What surprised them was that among the four first years, there wasnt the strongest five-ring Yuanen Huihui. Yes, there wasnt Yuanen Huihui, but instead Lan Xuanyu leading Dong Qianqiu, Liu Feng, and Ding Zhuohan. The five-ring isnt there ? Their opponent was Liu Baochuan, who had six rings! Six rings, One-Word Battle Armor, and he was a top student from Shrek Academy. The highest cultivation base among the first years was only four-ring. How were they going to fight? Were they giving up? Opposite them, Liu Baochuan had already walked out and when he saw their lineup, he was surprised. In his opinion, the only threat to him in this battle was Yuanen Huihui, who was able to increase the distance between them, but he didnt expect that the other party didnt send Yuanen Huihui out. This waspletely out of his expectations. The tactic that his teacher had initially arranged for him was to target Yuanen, as the biggest threat was Lan Xuanyu and Yuanen Huihui. Especially Ding Zhuohan, who had never appeared before in any of the matches of the first years. He was aplete stranger. What was the first years up to? Under countless doubtful gazes, both parties walked to the center of the arena and stood 100 meters away. On the spectator stand, the honest youths eyes lit up as he mumbled to himself, Interesting. Seems like he has an idea! The pretty senior turned to look at him. What is it? The honest youth sighed and said, If the first years have set up the formation and didnt let their strongest person go up, there must be a n. Well just have to see if their n will work. But you dont have to be anxious, I know Liu Baochuans strength. This kid has a kind of ferocity and even when I was in my fourth year, I didnt have his killing intent. He was really stimted and I wonder if the first graders can withstand his suppression. The pretty senior nodded and said, I heard that it wasnt easy for Liu Baochuan either. The honest youth suddenly said indignantly, How could you hear about other guys? Ill find him for a duelter. Go away! In the arena, Lan Xuanyu smiled and greeted Liu Baochuan. Hello, senior. Please show mercy. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, Liu Baochuan had a good impression of him. The fact that a ss leader was able to lead his ssmate to consecutively defeat opponents of a higher year was already proof of his strength. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu was very good looking! That sunny smile was indeed very easy to get along with. However, Liu Baochuan did not say anything and only nodded his head silently. He had never thought that he would lose this match, nor did he have this concept in his mind. No matter who his opponent was, he would give it his all. This was what he had learned on a real battlefield. A moment of weakness might cause him to regret it for life. So, he would leave the safety of his opponents to the referees. Both parties, get ready. A teacher referee floated in the air and spoke to the five students. Then, Lan Xuanyu and the rest were surprised to see spots of light lighting up on Liu Baochuans body. From his face onwards, an armor seemed to flow out and covered his entire body. One-Word Battle Armor! He was actually releasing his One-Word Battle Armor before the match even officially began. His Battle Armor was simple and unadorned without much decoration. At the same time, there were ferocious short des at his elbows and knees. An invisible ferocious aura gushed out. Lan Xuanyu and his team felt a chill in their hearts and were immediately frightened. This is? Pressure ? Lan Xuanyu wasnt sure why he felt this way, but he could clearly feel the changes in his teammates. The bloodline vortex in his chest heated up and a strong aura spread throughout his entire body, allowing him to break free from the ice-cold suppression. The blood in his body seemed to be stimted and actually seemed about to boil. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and gestured. Then, everyone, including the referee, Liu Baochuan, and everyone in the stands saw the four first years raise their hands at the same time and stuff a scarlet fruit into their mouths. The fruit wasnt very big, about the size of a dragons eye. But in the next moment, their faces were covered in ayer of red, and even their eyes were glowing red. Their auras changed in an instant, and the breathing of the four people became somewhat rapid, but their auras increased exponentially. Whats this ? What did they eat ? Begin! At this moment, the referee announced the start of the match. Liu Baochuan took a step forward and leaped into the air. Soul rings rose one by one from beneath his feet, four purple and two ck. The six soul rings fully disyed his Soul Emperor cultivation nase. A four-foot long de appeared in his hand. The back of the de shone with a brilliant light and there were six balls of light. He let out a loud roar and revealed his killing intent. His powerful aura was raised to its peak in an instant. He held the sword with both hands as the third soul ring on his body lit up. A shocking sword light appeared along with the third ball of light on the back of the weapon. It fused with the aura in his entire body and poured the power of his Battle Armor into it. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the other party had locked onto him and that earth-shattering de was about to descend. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus left hand was already grabbing onto Dong Qianqius right hand. On his left hand, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled up and his eyes flickered as he shouted, Qianqiu! Dong Qianqius fourth soul ring lit up brightly as her eyes turned a deep blue. A pair of dark blue eyes appeared silently behind her, and behind those eyes, one could vaguely see a gigantic shadow. In midair, Liu Baochuan, who had already leaped high with an imposing aura and a shocking de aura, suddenly froze. His body actually froze in midair and ayer of ice appeared on the surface of his body. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and Dong Qianqiu pressed her hands on his back, pushing him out. When Dong Qianqiu pushed Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng and Ding Zhuohan had already charged forward. Liu Feng was like a phantom, moving so fast that many of the spectating students felt their vision blur. He had already charged into the sky with four soul rings. Thats right, a total of four soul rings had appeared. Purple was the main color, and a faint dragon roar revolved around him. His entire body was already covered in ayer of white scales. A golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass shot out from Lan Xuanyus right hand and wrapped around his waist. In an instant, the calm dragon roar became extremely intense. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. From Liu Baochuans outburst to the first years fighting without showing any signs of weakness. However, Deep Blue Gaze only controlled Liu Baochuan for a second. Almost in the next moment, theyer of ice on Liu Baochuans body cracked. His cultivation base far surpassed his four opponents and he even had his Battle Armor on. Under Lan Xuanyus enhancement, Deep Blue Gazes control was very strong but the time it could control him was still very limited. After all, the current Deep Blue Gaze was somewhat different from Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius Martial Soul Fusion skill. However, the soul skill he used had been interrupted, and he fell from the sky andnded on the ground. Liu Baochuan scoffed and gripped his sword with both hands. A surge of sword aura burst forth as his first and second soul rings lit up at the same time. His body stopped in ce for a moment, but his aura soared high to the sky. The Battle Armor on his body burst forth with an indescribable strong light. Everyone could sense that his next attack would be earth-shattering. But right at this moment, a golden cube made of light appeared before him. Liu Baochuan was taken aback and didnt bother to block. It was almost impossible for a four-ring soul master to use a soul skill to hurt a Battle Armor user. Chapter 481 - Spoiler Chapter 481 C Spoiler He brandished his de and sweeping sword aura lit up the field. However, a strange scene urred. The sword light bore the brunt of the attack and naturally struck the block. However, the block that seemed to be formed from soul power did not shatter. Instead, it lit up and actually swallowed the sword energypletely. The light from the block increased sharply andnded directly on Liu Baochuan. Liu Baochuan was stunned for a moment. The cube didnt cause him any harm, but it caused his entire body to tense up. The aura that he had just released poured out and froze his entire body. This is bad for Liu Baochuan. On the spectator stand, the honest youth revealed a look of surprise. His problem lies in hisck of understanding of his opponent. Lan Xuanyu, this brat, is really something! The one who had released the golden cube was Ding Zhuohan, it was his fourth soul skill. In a sense, this fourth soul skill of his was quite useless and could be considered a control and support type soul skill. That golden cube would just float over. If one ignored it and only dodged, it would really float over them and wouldnt be of any use. However, if one paid attention to this thing, especially attacking it, it could absorb the attack in an instant and convert it to unleash a control skill. Of course, if itnded directly on your body, one would be forcefully controlled for a second. The weak point of this soul skill was that if one understood it, it would be very difficult to be controlled. But its strong point was that its effect was absolute. It was an extremely rare soul skill with a guaranteed effect. The reason why Lan Xuanyu asked Ding Zhuohan to make a move was mainly because of his ability. One second, absolute control. At the same time, more importantly, it interrupted Liu Baochuans second attack. As the saying goes, the first spurts of energy, the second weakens, and the third is exhausted. At this moment, no matter how high Liu Baochuans fighting spirit was or how oppressive his killing intent was, after being interrupted twice, his momentum had already weakened. Just at this moment, Liu Feng arrived. His White Dragon Spear flew out like a white dragon and went up from the bottom. At this moment, Liu Baochuans body was still under control and was immediately sent into the air by the White Dragon Spear. His Silver Moon Spear Lightnded on his Battle Armor and produced a series of ear-piercing friction sounds. There were ring sparks, but it was impossible to break through his defense. Liu Baochuan, who was sent flying, was still in a state of paralysis. Liu Fengnded on the ground and the fourth soul ring on his body shone brightly. The White Dragon Spear in his hand suddenly turned into a blur and a white dragon surged out of the spear. Following the waving of the spears light, it struck Liu Baochuan four times consecutively. Ha! Liu Baochuan roared, and his Seven Spirit Swords sword aura surged. Although he was still under control, hepletely ignored the attack that the other party hadnded on him. The Seven Spirit Swords sword aura collided with the White Dragon Spears light. At this moment, the sword light didnt attack its target, only releasing a sharp sword aura as Liu Baochuan was still in control. Once that murderous de light forced Liu Feng back, his crisis would be resolved. However, what surprised him was that this junior, who was only in his first year, didnt retreat at all. Faced with the killing aura, he still finished unleashing his fourth soul skill. Pa! The white dragons tail swept out and brazenly struck Liu Baochuans body. A powerful dragon aura surged out and forcefully pushed Liu Baochuan up again. At this moment, Liu Fengs body was already dyed red with blood. The sharp de aura had left thousands of small wounds on his body, but he hadnt taken a single step back from the beginning to the end. The Seven Spirit Sword was also being forcefully controlled once again after fully bearing the brunt of his fourth soul skill. In the end, it wasnt able to sh out. A seven-colored figure descended from the sky at this moment. The dark blue light transformed into a shocking rainbow and brazenly descended. A pitch-ck crack appeared in the sky, and Liu Baochuan felt a huge sense of danger descend upon him. However, he was unable to even lift his Seven Spirit Sword at this moment. The impact of the dragon aura had put in turmoil his blood and aura, and even though he was wearing a One-Word Battle Armor, he was unable to gather force. And the other party had urately grasped this moment. Liu Baochuan bit the tip of his tongue, and following a loud explosion, the One-Word Battle Armor on his right arm exploded. He finally managed to lift up his Seven Spirit Sword and swung it upwards. As the number one student among the fourth years, how could he be beaten so passively? The unyieldingness in his heart had finally caused him to explode at any cost. One had to know that only aplete set of Battle Armor could unleash its strongest effect. Once a piece was lost, it would have to be remade. But at this moment, Liu Baochuan was already desperate for victory. However, that dark blue halberd de had already descended. Dang! A crisp sound was heard as Lan Xuanyu fell from the sky. He was sent flying and spat out a mouthful of blood. After all, he only had three rings. Even with the enhancement from his Dragon God Transformation and the Vermillion Fruit, he was still unable to fight against a six-ring Soul Emperor with a One-Word Battle Armor. Lan Xuanyus body turned halfway in the air andnded on the ground. The shiny rainbow scales disappeared, but his face was filled with a smile. Hended very steadily and didnt stagger at all. In the next moment, he had already raised the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand. Two days of rest wasnt enough for him to recover enough to use his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Splitting Halberd again, but after taking in a Heaven and Earth treasure to recover his vitality at all costs and absorbing energy from Sea God Lakest night, his Dragon Gods scale was finally restored. Dragon God Transformation was the final decisive attack. At this moment, Liu Baochuan had alreadynded on the ground. There were no wounds on his body, but the referee had already appeared behind him. The Seven Spirit Sword in his hand was gone. His Battle Armor retracted and revealed his true appearance. He didnt say anything and merely nced at Lan Xuanyu, who was holding the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, before turning around and leaving. Thats right, he had lost. Even though the Seven Spirit Sword had struck the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and sent Lan Xuanyu flying, how could it block the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberds ability to ignore defense? The Seven Spirit Sword broke when Lan Xuanyu was sent flying. If not for the referee pulling him from behind, Liu Baochuans body would have been cut as well. Compared to the previous two matches, this match ended too quickly, so fast that it was too much for ones eyes to take in. From the start of the match to the end, it only took about ten seconds. There wasplete silence in the spectator stand, and even the first years didnt react to Lan Xuanyus teams victory because everything was simply too unbelievable. The pretty senior in the stands was still holding her breath. Everything happened too quickly. Yoi, has thepetition started yet? Right at this moment, a red-haired youth walked over and sat down next to the honest youth. The honest youth nced at him and said with a faint smile, Begin? Its already over. It cant be, right? I was just a littlete? Its over? The red-haired youth looked below the stage. Liu Baochuan was already walking out of the arena, while Lan Xuanyu had just retracted his rainbow-colored scales and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Who won? It cant be... The red-haired youth was shocked. The honest youth chuckled. I feel that you might not be able to win for sure now. The first years might really have a chance. If you lose, it will be too embarrassing for me to walk around you. The red-haired youth cried out, It cant be, right? Liu Baochuan lost? And so quickly? How did he lose? This guy has changed a lot since he came backst time, and his strength had increased very quickly! I was already making preparations for the moment when hed challenge me. He lost just like that? The honest youth said, Controlled to death. This batch of first years is really amazing! Theyve already won three matches. They actually won. Lets go, my dear. Illpensate you for that purple emblem you lost. Chapter 482 - Vermillion Fruit Chapter 482C Vermillion Fruit Thest sentence was naturally directed at the pretty senior. It was only at this moment that the first years in the stands burst out in cheers like a tsunami. They had won. Yes, the first years had won. The impossible had be possible. With such high odds against them, they had won. They had won against the number one person among the fourth years, the Seven Spirit Sword Liu Baichuan. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was already by Liu Fengs side with a teacher from the Healing faculty. A green halo was surrounding him and healing his injuries. There was no doubt that although Lan Xuanyu did the final move, Liu Fengs contribution was huge. If not for him controlling Liu Baichuan so that Liu Baichuan would not be able to use his sword and finally giving Lan Xuanyu a chance to get close, who knew what would have happened. Liu Feng grinned and gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up. Im fine, Im fine. That ten thousand-year Sky Azure Ivy is not bad. Not only did it help me break through and stabilize my four-ring realm, but it also strengthened my body. Otherwise, although I could persevere, under the attack of the sword aura my soul skill would not have been able to unleash its full power. The teacher who was treating him stared at him in shock. You ate a ten thousand-year Sky Azure Ivy ? Thats right! Liu Feng said. The teacher immediately retracted the light in his hand. Theres no need to treat you then. These superficial wounds will heal in one day. With that said, he turned and left. As he walked, he mumbled, Why are children so rich these days? They had a Vermillion Fruit and now a ten thousand-year Sky Azure Ivy. Thats right, the red fruit that Lan Xuanyu and his team ate before the battle was called Vermillion Fruit. This thing cost five purple emblems. It was only effective for five minutes, but in that time, it could increase a soul masters attributes by 30%. This meant that Lan Xuanyus soul power just now was in the four-ring realm. Dong Qianqiu and the rest were close to the five-ring realm. Otherwise, how could they control Liu Baichuan! More importantly, the Vermillion Fruit was effective for those with seven rings and below. It was definitely a waste for them to eat one at three or four rings. The biggest advantage of the Vermillion Fruit was that five minutes after the end of its effect, everything would be back to normal and there wouldnt be a period of weakness or overdraft. Otherwise, it wouldnt be so expensive. In this round, they had eaten four of them. In terms of federal coins alone, it was over 1.6 million. Not to mention, Dong Qianqiu had eaten a ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence and Liu Feng a ten thousand-year Sky Azure Ivy. Without the ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence, Dong Qianqius Deep Blue Gaze might not have been able to freeze Liu Baichuan, who had released his One-Word Battle Armor. Why did Liu Baichuan put on his Battle Armor right from the start? It was to a certain extent to avoid being controlled. How could he not know that he was most afraid of being controlled when fighting against four people? But Lan Xuanyus teams control soul skills were all sessful. They seeded without exception because they didnt care about the cost! They had won this battle through mming enough money. Hence, this seemingly inconceivable victory that caused Liu Baichuan to be unable to perform at all originated from them being rich and willful. It was simply a result of using money. Liu Feng looked resentfully at the teacher who left and then at his own body. He didnt know if it was the effect of the ten thousand-year Sky Azure Ivy or the treatment just now, but as expected, his wounds had basically closed up. Although there was still a stinging pain all over his body, he wasnt bleeding anymore. Lets go, we won. Hahaha! No one was happier than Lan Xuanyu. All-in ! In this round, hed won 65 purple emblems with a 1:3 ratio. Hed won more than the previous two rounds! He had earned 195 purple emblems, which meant that not only did he earn back all of his expenses, but he also had a surplus. The first thing he wanted to do was to pay back his loan to the cksmith Association. He would keep the rest. The next match against the fifth years didnt seem to be that important anymore. He would no longer bet heavily. He had earned a lot in this match! How could he not be happy? With so many emblems, not to mention Battle Armors, he had already earned money for everyone. ss leader, this is awesome! We actually defeated Liu Baichuan. Ding Zhuohan pounced forward excitedly. They had defeated the fourth years ! This was Shrek Academy, and they had actually won despite being weaker than their opponents. Especially that Explosive Blood Fruit, it felt really good to eat it. Although this Heaven and Earth treasure was expensive, not only was it good for strengthening, but it also didnt have any side effects. Furthermore, because of the explosive increase to his bloodline and soul power, it was beneficial to his cultivation, allowing him to cultivate twice as fast with half the effort for three days. He increasingly felt that being with Lan Xuanyu was too promising. At this moment, on the spectator stand, figures jumped down one after another. They were the first years. They had grown impatient and rushed over. Other than Dong Qianqiu who was protected by Lan Mengqin, the other three were quickly tossed into the sky. Even Liu Feng was not spared. Xiao Qi didnte down and stood on the spectator stand, full of contentment for their achievement. To him, this victory was not bad, but more importantly, it was Liu Fengs performance. Faced with that sword aura that seemed like it could tear a person apart, he didnt retreat a single step andpleted his mission. Especially when faced with Liu Baichuans torrential murderous aura, he was still able to do this. It was really not easy! But what were they eating? The Vermillion Fruit actually had another characteristicbloodlust. It could make one ignore all emotions and fluctuations for a short period of time. When Lan Xuanyu was choosing, he had already considered the issue of battle intent. If a person was already bloodthirsty, what was the point of having a strong battle intent? Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu realized that after eating the Vermillion Fruit, the effect seemed to be slightly different for him. When his blood and aura erupted, the speed at which his bloodline absorbed life energy increased. The life energy that he had not digested in the Sea God Lakest night had actually decreased by more than a third. In other words, it had greatly increased the speed at which he absorbed life energy to increase his bloodline power. His bloodline power was closely rted to his soul power. In other words, he could cultivate by consuming the Vermillion Fruit and increase his cultivation speed. Of course, this was an extremely extravagant act. One Vermillion Fruit was even more expensive than cultivating at the Sea God Lake. If it was in the past, he wouldnt even dare to think about it, but it was different now! He was rich. He could really give it a tryter and see how the effect was. Now that he had gone to Sea God Lake once, he would need ten to half a month before he couldpletely digest the energy. In order to save money, he would only go to the Sea God Lake once every half a month to 20 days. If he reduced this time to three days, or even ate a Vermillion Fruit when he was in Sea God Lake, it would greatly increase the total amount of life energy he could absorb. Wouldnt this increase his cultivation speed by a few times? Of course, the resources he would have to consume would be at least two purple emblems a week. How scary! But I can try, right? With immense joy, Lan Xuanyu finally escaped from the excited students and quietly went to the Exchange Center alone. He wore a mask and collected his emblems. You know what? Youre about to be an unpopr guest in the Gambling Center. The teacher from the Exchange Center looked at him bitterly. Lan Xuanyu coughed. Teacher, dont be like that. Im just following the rules. The teacher scoffed, Next round, is it still all-in? Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head. No, no. I actually dont like to gamble. Gambling isnt good. I only came because I waspletely confident. The teachers mouth twitched. So youre saying that you treat our ce as an ATM? Hehe, hehe. Teacher, Ill take my leave first. Lan Xuanyu fled. He didnt go anywhere else and went straight to the cksmith Association. Chapter 483 - Stay Chapter 483C Stay Eternal Sky City. Wang Tianyus expression was somewhat strange. He looked at the president of the cksmith Association opposite him and said, This means that in just a week, this brat has won over 200 purple emblems? The president of the cksmith Association had a strange expression on his face. I think so, yes. Wang Tianyu coughed. Close the Gambling Center. What did they do with their investigation? Especially this round, they didnt even take into ount the things that Lan Xuanyu bought at the Special Exchange Office. The odds were actually so high. Isnt the academys money money? Close ? No longer open for the tournament? The president of the cksmith Association asked. Wang Tianyu hesitated for a moment and said somewhat helplessly, Forget it. Let them n well and reduce the odds. We cant give people like Lan Xuanyu another chance. Teacher, do you think that they still have a chance against the fifth years in the next match? The president suddenly asked. Wang Tianyu was stunned. Thats right! They would be facing the fifth years in the next round. He couldnt help butugh. This brat, he made me so angry that I got confused. The president said sincerely, This junior is really amazing! Im starting to admire him now. By the time he reaches his sixth year, Im afraid hell surpass us Inner Court seniors. Wang Tianyu said in a low voice, A jade without sculpting is useless. He still has a long way to go. A moment of brilliance doesnt mean anything. Before he breaks through to god rank, no one can say for sure that he can really go that far. Go and see if he still wants to bet everything in the next round. Yes. When the president of the cksmith Association arrived in the Outer Court, the first piece of news he received was that Lan Xuanyu had returned back the money. He had only borrowed for a few days and the interest was naturally only two or three kittens. Thinking about Lan Xuanyus gains, his heart ached. With so many emblems, how fast would his cultivation speed increase?! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had already left the cksmith Association and returned to his dorm. The reason was simple, he felt that he needed to calm down. At the same time, he wanted to feel the effects of the Vermillion Fruit. He was undoubtedly very excited about this victory, but he wasnt overly excited. This was because their ultimate goal in this match was to gain the qualifications, stand out from thepetition, and be able to attend the ceremony with his entire ss. It seemed like they had won the battle very quickly today, but Lan Xuanyu had racked his brains in preparations for this battle. If they were to fight head-on, it could be said that they didnt have much of a chance. And in the next round, they would be facing the fifth years. Fifth year, Two-Word Battle Armor! The difference between that and a One-Word Battle Armor was like heaven and earth. It would be very difficult for a controlbo like today to work. The other party would be on guard too! How could they defeat the fifth years ? They might really have to rely on Tang Yuge. As their secret weapon, it was time for Tang Yuge to appear. Even so, their chances of winning were still very small. Hence, for this victory, he had to make ample preparations. After calcting his current wealth after returning 50 purple emblems, he still had about 200 purple emblems left. Huge money, this was definitely a huge sum! In the next round, because of the variable Tang Yuge, he would still ce a bet, but it would be greatly smaller. At this thought, he dialed Tang Zhenhuas number. Teacher, let me report to you. We won today. We defeated the fourth years. Isnt your student very strong? Lan Xuanyu said proudly. Youre alright. Tang Zhenhuas voice was emotionless. Lan Xuanyu said, It was all thanks to your wise guidance that I was able to lead the first years to achieve such results. Thank you for your guidance over the past year. You are the best teacher in the Outer Court. Hearing Lan Xuanyus sincere words, Tang Zhenhua said in annoyance, Stop ttering me. One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. Tell me, what do you want? Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Im speaking from the bottom of my heart! Teacher, Im really grateful to you. Compared to the other students, Im really lucky to be your student. This wasnt ttery at all. Dont look at Tang Zhenhuas sloppy appearance, this teacher was extremely reliable in all aspects other than abusing him. Especially the support he gave him, he was definitely the best in the academy. When he had just acknowledged him as his teacher and he was given a ck emblem to assist in his cultivation! Where else could he find such a teacher? En. Tang Zhenhuas voice became gentler. If you have something to say, say it quickly, dont waste my time. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Teacher, its like this. Ive bought some good wine from outsidest time and sent it to you. I dont know much about vines, so I bought an expensive one. I think it was some limited 50-year whiskey called the Silver-Winged Angel of the whiskey world? What is this? Tang Zhenhua raised his voice. What did you buy? I think they said that it was limited to 200 bottles. Whats it called? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Zhenhua asked anxiously, Is it called Mai Dilun whiskey? En en, I think so. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Where is it, where is the wine? Tang Zhenhua asked anxiously. Its with me, I forgot to bring it to you. Ill send it to you right away. Oh, right, if you have time, can I follow you to the Special Exchange Office again? I still want to buy some stuff. Buy more? Where did you get the money from? Tang Zhenhua asked doubtfully. After Lan Xuanyu had used the wine as his backbone, he told the truth. Teacher, I was wrong. I had ced another bet in the Gambling Center. I ced my bet on us and won. Dont worry, Ive already returned the money from the cksmith Association. Bet? You won? Why didnt you call me? Do you still know what it means to respect your teacher ? Youre confident of winning but you didnt tell me. What were you thinking? Tang Zhenhua roared from the other side. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. He felt that he didnt understand his teacher well enough! Come over, bring the wine. Tang Zhenhua hung up. *** Tang Yuge walked out of the third years ssroom silently and looked up at her ss card. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a voice behind her. Stay. She turned around and looked at the owner of the voice. The tall Sima Xian stood in the corridor not far away, both hands in his pockets as he slowly walked towards her. If you want to mock me, this is yourst chance, Tang Yuge said indifferently. Sima Xianxian: Do you know why you were ostracized by everyone? Tang Yuge: Tell me ? Sima Xianxian: Because youre too overbearing. Since our first year onwards, youve always been especially unyielding. You have to manage everything in the ss and even manage everyones private matters. You work very hard every day and train hard. But youve never truly understood the thoughts of your ssmates. You just want to lead everyone in the direction that you want. When you show sufficient strength and keep charging forward with everyone, no one will say anything because youre too strong, so no one dares to. But its not that they dont have any objections towards you. And after that failure, you cant prove that youre strong enough, especially after losing to the first years for the second time. Thats why the students that you used to suppress reacted so strongly. Because you can no longer bring glory to everyone, why do they still have to endure your attitude? Thats a form of oppression. I didnt oppress anyone. Tang Yuge clenched her fists. Sima Xianxian: That is what you think in your heart, but your actions have always been oppressing others. Just like when you felt that I might be a threat to you, you insisted on fighting with me in front of all your ssmates. Wasnt it to ensure your position as ss leader ? After losing that time, do you know how big of a blow it was to me? Youre very strong, but your heart isnt stable, causing your emotions to leak from time to time, and your ssmates to bear them with you. If you were just an ordinary student, it wouldnt be a big deal. But youre the third years ss leader, and your emotions represent the emotions of the third years. I dont love the position of ss leader that much, but if I let you continue like this, it would have affected everyone. But I dont have any intention of chasing you away. In fact, weve seen everything youve done for our ss all these years. Youve made many people ufortable, but youve also brought us a lot of glory. Everyone doesnt want you to leave, they just hope that you can blend into this team more peacefully. If you can do it, the ss leaders position will still be yours because youre the strongest among the third years, the captain of our little Sunshine After Rain squadron. Yes, Captain, stay. Right at this moment, two figures walked out. They were Li Siming and Li Siqi, the two ck Tortoise Shield brothers. Chapter 484 - I Choose To Leave Chapter 484 C I Choose To Leave Tang Yuges eyes gradually turned red. Do you guys want me to stay now ? Li Siqi said softly, Weve never med you. But Sima Xian is right, what we need is a ss leader that can blend well with everyone. We had actually nned to seize power, but not to really take away your position as ss monitor. We just hope that you can walk out of your unstable state of mind and face everything calmly after suffering a setback. Captain, Im sorry. We know that youve been in pain these days, but people still have to grow. Tang Yugeughed. You guys helped me grow? I was the one who asked them to do that. A low voice resounded as the teacher in charge of the third years walked out from the corner and slowly walked towards Tang Yuge. They saw your problem, so how could I not see it? This is a test for you. What you have to do is to grow and mature, not be a deserter. If youve really realized your problem, stay. Continue to lead the third years and go on better. Looking at the main teacher in front of her, who had been encouraging her, teaching her, and supporting her, Tang Yuges vision blurred. Thats right! I should have known. Without your support, how could they have overthrown me, the ss leader ? Tang Yuges gaze made the ss teacher frown. Yuge, ever since the start of thest semester, your emotions have be more unstable. You would often get into conflicts with your ssmates. I dont know why, but this is definitely detrimental to your growth. If I didnt take any action, I was worried that youd ruin yourself. Losing to the first years is just an opportunity. What I need is for you to be strong again and stabilize your emotions. Youre extremely talented and will definitely have great achievements in the future. You cant let your emotions affect you. Dont tell me that you still havent realized your problem? The teacher in charge of the third years shouted. Looking at his proud disciple and seeing the tears that were flowing from the corners of her eyes, how could he not be heartbroken? In his eyes, Tang Yuge was a strongdy, a bright seedling with a bright future. But he never expected that after suffering such a blow, Tang Yuge would actually request to leave the third years and notpete with Sima Xian and try her best to regain her position of ss leader. This made him, as the main teacher, very disappointed. Tang Yuge shook her head and choked, No, Teacher. I know I was wrong, I already knew I was wrong. If you know that youre in the wrong, why did you make such a cowardly choice? The main teacher said in a low voice. Tang Yuge looked at him, then at Sima Xian, Li Siming, and Li Siqis brothers, and said bitterly, Youre right, after beginning our third year, my emotions have started to be unstable. It was because of my family matters that I affected my ssmates, and Im really sorry. After so many things happened, I understood a lot and felt a lot. Especially after the two battles against the first years, Ive realized that Im really not suited to be a leader. In this aspect, Im not as good as Sima, much less Lan Xuanyu. Do you still remember? I went with the first years for the final examst semester. During that time, I saw how Lan Xuanyumanded, and I finally understood what kind of person could be a leader. Compared to him, Im too far away behind. That was talent, and I couldnt learn it. At that time, I knew that I really didnt have the qualifications to continue being the ss leader for the third years. So, I started to fade away and only worked hard to cultivate. I didnt me anyone, I only med myself for not being capable enough. I chose to leave not because Im cowardly, but because Ive found what I wanted. Maybe, that first years team is more suited for me. I like their atmosphere and Im not suited to be a leader. But I should still be able to be a qualified member. Also, there is that person among the first years who affected my emotions. I want to face him, and only then can I gradually walk out. So, thank you for asking me to stay. But Ive already decided that I want to go to the first years side. Teacher, thank you for teaching me for the past three years, Im sorry. Ive disappointed you. As she spoke, Tang Yuge bowed deeply to the ss teacher and ran out with tears streaming down her face. The teacher in charge of the third years was stunned as he watched her leave. He suddenly felt that he had made a very wrong decision. Tang Yuge, who was emotionally unstable, might not have needed stimtion this time but warmth. Teacher, should we chase her back? Sima Xian asked anxiously. The main teacher shook her head silently. Theres no need. Im actually the one at fault, I misjudged her strength. What she needs is warmth andfort, but Ive disappointed her. Im no longer qualified to be her teacher. Since she has already made a choice, let her go. Sima Xian said hatefully, Its all because of that despicable Lan Xuanyu. He was still brooding over the day Lan Xuanyu defeated him. Li Siming smiled bitterly. But I have to admit, that guy is really strong. Even Liu Baochuan lost to them. I dont know how his brain works, but he seems to be born different from us. Li Siqi sighed and said, Thats right! Otherwise, how could he get Yuges approval? Shes so proud. *** Lan Xuanyu returned to the dorm excitedly. The moment he returned, he immediately dialed the number. Hello, Yuge,e to my dorm. I have something to tell you, its a good thing. On the other side, Tang Yuge was silent for a moment before she replied, Alright. After hanging up, Lan Xuanyu quickly dialed another number. Very soon, the call connected and a voice that made Lan Xuanyu smile instantly came through. What is it, Xuanyu? Nanas gentle and pleasant voice came through. Teacher Nana, I need your help, Lan Xuanyu said eagerly. En? Ill be right there. The moment he said that, the call was hung up. Eh? Teacher Nana, Im not done yet! Lan Xuanyu was helpless. They were about to fight against a fifth year with a Two-Word Battle Armor, and he had no intention of giving up. He had to fight with all his might! Tang Yuge being a secret weapon gave them a chance of winning, but that wasnt enough. Xiao Qi had already said that Lan Xuanyu would be in charge of the entire tournament and he wouldnt participate. Hence, Lan Xuanyu felt that he needed tactical guidance. After defeating Liu Baichuan, he was already racking his brains. He was about to face a fifth year who was a Two-Word Battle Armor Master, and he felt that it was impossible to cook without rice, so he didnt know how to n his tactics. Naturally, the first person he thought of was Nana. Unexpectedly, Nana hung up before the matter was rified. He tried calling again, only to realize that he couldnt get through. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyus heart tightened and he turned his head instinctively. He was dumbstruck to see a silver door of light appear silently at the side of the living room. A slender and beautiful leg stepped out and he saw the silver-haired and purple-eyed slender figure. This... this is too fast? Arent you in Mingdu City? Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana in shock. Nanas eyes were originally filled with anxiety but when she saw Lan Xuanyu standing right in front of her, she heaved a sigh of relief. Youre alright? Lan Xuanyu replied instinctively, Im fine! Chapter 485 - Mastery Over Oneself Chapter 485 C Mastery Over Oneself Nana nodded. If nothing happened then its good. What is it? What help do you need? Lan Xuanyu rubbed his eyes and confirmed that Nana was indeed standing in front of him. He couldnt help but ask, How did you get here so quickly? This... Nana said, Its nothing, I came through a space passage. I opened one from Mingdu to Shrek Academy. When you be a little bit stronger, you can do it too. This was the first time Lan Xuanyu doubted Nanas words. Be a little bit stronger and he could do it too ? How strong was a little bit ? Being able to open up a space passage and arriving at the center of the continent from the other side in less than two minutes. What kind of strength was this? Lan Xuanyu felt that he could not understand Teacher Nana anymore. Nana rubbed his head. What happened? Lan Xuanyu then said, Teacher Nana, we have been having apetition in the academy recently and we are now challenging our seniors. We have already defeated the seniors of the second, third, and fourth years. Next, we will be challenging the fifth years. But the fifth years might be Two-Word Battle Armor Masters and the gap between our strengths is too big. Our only advantage is that we can send out five people. What should we do? He then gave Nana a brief introduction of the circumstances. Nana listened attentively and listened to him describe his previous battles in detail. After listening, she nodded and said, I roughly understand. Lan Xuanyu said, Then do you think we have a chance of defeating the seniors? After conducting some research on the fifth years, they had realized that there were quite a number of powerhouses. And after the fourth year, there seemed to be very little information left on the Outer Court students, so they were unable to confirm who their opponents were. This was also the reason why Lan Xuanyu was unsure. You can definitely win, but it depends on how you want to win, Nana said indifferently. We can definitely win? Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. He had just made up his mind not to bet anymore, but if they could definitely win... Nana said, If I help you secretly, you will definitely win. ...This... isnt too appropriate... Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Nana said, So, it depends on how you view thispetition. If you rely on your strength alone, your chances arent very high. Although your control over your abilities is much stronger than before, the absolute disparity in strength is still quite big. Compared to a One-Word Battle Armor, a Two-Word Battle Armor isnt as simple as just increasing ones realm by one more level. In a sense, a Two-Word Battle Armor is a real Battle Armor. It is a real part of the body, whether it concerns internal or external improvement, it is very big. Furthermore, ording to your calctions, the opponent you will be facing might even be a seven-ring Soul Sage. At the Soul Sage level, there will be a qualitative change and a soul master will have a Soul Core. A Soul Core can continuously provide arge amount of powerful soul power, so the other partys recovery ability will definitely be much better than yours. Even if you have a six-ring soul master in your team, it will be very difficult to pose a threat to him. After all, you said that the one who wille out would definitely be the strongest fifth year, and in your academy, everyone is a genius. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Is that so? Then theres no chance at all? Nana said, The reason why I said that your chances are slim is mainly because you guys cant break through the other partys defense. If you cant break through their defense, no matter what technique you use, it will be useless. Lan Xuanyu said, Is the defense of a Two-Word Battle Armor that strong? Nana said, The reason why Battle Armors are superior to mechas is because it surpasses mechas in all aspects and is even more agile than mechas. The defensive power of a Two-Word Battle Armor is above the protective shield of a purple mecha. It can also greatly enhance a soul masters body and have the ability to fly. Lan Xuanyus heart gradually sank to the bottom. He furrowed his brows and said, What if I use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd? It should be able to break through his defense, right? Nana said, Since youve already disyed the might of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, the other party will definitely be very careful and wont give you a chance to get close. Also, a Two-Word Battle Armors resistance to control-type Soul Skills is far stronger than a One-Word Battle Armor. If you do it like in the previous match, the probability of sess is very low. Lan Xuanyu frowned. Is there really no chance at all? Nana said, Its notpletely impossible. If you can control your abilities at 100% or even 120%, you might have a chance. When you use your Dragon God Transformation, your various skills will increase substantially and you will have abat power that isnt inferior to a five-ring soul master. And if you can control your abilities perfectly, you will have a chance of defeating the other party during that period of time. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, How much control do I have now? Nana was silent for a moment before saying, About 40%. So low? Lan Xuanyu stared at her, dumbstruck. Before I came to Douluo, you didnt even have 30%. Youve improved quite quickly, Nana consoled him. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. If my control is only at 40%, what kind of situation would be considered 100% or even 120%? Nana said, That requires you to understand the true essence of the elements and be able to truly let every element burst forth with its strongest power. This is what we call a qualitative change. Just like a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit, the peculiar energy that is purified from rare metals can be detonated through special means and be controble. How much energy does a piece of rare metal have? But after such qualitative change, it can burst forth with a strength of 1,000 or 10,000 times stronger. Thats it. Look. As she spoke, Nana raised her right hand and a small ball of water appeared in her palm. This is a ball of water, but look at this. As she spoke, the water in Nanas palm began to change. Its size gradually shrunk, and its color gradually turned from transparent to blue, then to dark blue. Finally, it even turned into a dark blue crystal the size of a grain of rice. She handed the crystal to Lan Xuanyu and he picked it up to take a look. He realized that he couldnt feel the energy contained in the blue crystal. Nana smiled and grabbed the crystal. At the same time, she waved her right hand and ayer of silver light covered the entire room. Then, the crystal flew out of her hand. Boom! The crystal exploded, and Lan Xuanyu only felt a terrifying energy burst forth. Nana stood in front of him and blocked the shockwave, but that energy struck the silver halo around him, causing it to ripple. The most terrifying thing was that a ck hole about a foot in diameter appeared where it exploded, and space was torn apart. This, this was what a ball of water could do? Lan Xuanyu stared at Nana with his mouth agape. Nana said, The gentle water element also has a violent side, and it depends on how you control it. This is also the reason why I asked you to strengthen your control over your own abilities. Even if you be stronger in the future and possess more soul power, its just like having a body full of strength but not being able to use it, you wont be able to unleash your true strength. At the same time, when practicing your control over the elements, it will also be helpful in controlling your whole strength. It will allow you to control your own energy better during cultivation and when you need it, control them to help you breakthrough. Lan Xuanyu nodded silently. He understood what Nana meant. Thank you. I roughly understand now. Well go all out in the battle the day after tomorrow. Well do whatever we can without any regrets. I will definitely work hard to practice my control over my strength. Chapter 486 - Battle

Chapter 486 C Battle

En. Nana smiled and nodded. How are you going? Are you tired from cultivating? Lan Xuanyu replied, Not bad, Im used to it now and dont feel tired. Also, I can feel my improvement every day and it makes me feel very motivated. Im practicing ording to what you taught me every day and my control over the elements is better than before. Nana smiled. Thats good. If theres anything, call me. Ill go back first. Ille back to see you in a few days. Alright. Lan Xuanyu pulled Nanas hand reluctantly and Nana rubbed his head. Behind her, a silver door of light slowly opened and she bid farewell to Lan Xuanyu. She stepped through the door and disappeared as the door closed. This is a long-distance teleportation! Its so cool! Lan Xuanyu eximed. After Nana left, he was still very unwilling. Can I win against the fifth years ? No matter what, I have to give it my all. Even if I fail, I wont regret it. At this thought, he steeled his heart and clenched his fists. The news of the first years defeating the second, third, and fourth years caused quite a stir in the Outer Court. In an instant, the first years became the center of attention. The second and third years were slightly better, but the fourth years were people who had already gone through a qualitative leap ! And they actually lost. Liu Baochuan didnt even have the chance to unleash his true battle power before he got defeated. After watching this match, Sima Xian, who was representing the third years, wasnt so depressed anymore. Even Liu Baochuan had lost! And it looked as though he didnt even have the strength to fight back. Would he be able to perform better faced with the same tactic ? That Lan Xuanyu was truly unpredictable and had a powerful attack that ignored defense. He was very difficult to handle once he was allowed to get close. Following that, the first years would be challenging the fifth years, and the odds this time were the same as before. The first years odds were 1: 1.3, and the fifth years 1: 0.4.(*) The odds didnt seem to have been adjusted, but in fact, everyone knew that after the miracle created against the fourth years, even the Gamblig Center was afraid of the first years. What if the first years won again? Especially when Lan Xuanyu had won over 100 purple emblems in three consecutive matches. The Gamblig Center couldnt take it anymore. However, this time, Lan Xuanyu didnt appear at all to ce a bet until the end. He hadnt bet a single emblem. Not even a symbolic one. Lan Xuanyu naturally wouldnt waste his emblems, no matter how much he had. Even Teacher Nana didnt believe in them, so where could he get any confidence from? He would definitely go all out, but he wouldnt blindly spend money, even though he was still very rich. Get ready to fight, Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice as he stood in the resting area and distributed thest item to his teammates. Is this really alright? Lan Mengqin looked at him helplessly. Lan Xuanyuughed bitterly. Do you think Im willing? We can only fight it out now. Also, Im not breaking the rules. Lan Mengqinughed. You win. Dong Qianqiu said, Dont put yourself under too much pressure, weve already done well enough. To be able to get three consecutive victories, even if we lose, weve done enough to disy our strength as first years. Lan Xuanyu said, No, we will definitely win. At least for now, we have to tell ourselves that, we have to at least have the courage to make a move. Furthermore, five against one, what we need is just a small opportunity. I will keep the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd until the end as ourst attack and wait for the opportunity to make a move. As long as my Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd isnt used up, it will continue to pose a threat to our opponent. Everyone, lets work together. As he spoke, he extended his right hand. Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, Yuanen Huihui, and Tang Yuge ced their hands on his. Thats right, Tang Yuge was here! From today onwards, she was officially a member of the first years. This battle was also the first years strongest lineup that Lan Xuanyu could set up. Now that they were facing the fifth years, there was no longer any need to hide their strength. As for the next round, it was no longer something they had to consider. If they couldnt even get through the fifth years, how could there be another round? Tang Yuge looked at Lan Xuanyu as the corners of her lips curled up. To her, representing the first years in this battle was an immense pressure. It woulde from the critics of the third years and the surprise and discussions of the other years in the Outer Court. Her appearance in this match would definitely one of the hot topic in the Outer Court With regards to this, she had already done a lot of mental preparation and was even hesitating about whether or not she should take part in this battle. She obviously knew how strong the fifth years were and even with her, they might not be able to win. But since that day... When she officially left the third years that day, she had received a call from Lan Xuanyus soulmunication device and met him in his dorm in the evening. Lan Xuanyu gave her something and told her that this was a benefit for being part of the team. Although Tang Yuge never thought of herself as someone who valued money, she still felt touched at that moment. She had left the third years because of the coldness in her heart. Her heart had turned cold. There, she no longer had anypanion orrade. But here, she had received warmth. Lan Xuanyus eptance of her didnt go through any process or test. It was simple, direct, and he epted her without any barriers. Tang Yuge did not decline or reject and directly epted the gift. But from that moment onwards, all the pressure in her heart disappeared because her heart was firm. No matter what, she knew that she had already integrated into this team. Even when she saw Yuanen Huihui again today, he remained silent. Although he didnt say a word to her, he didnt reject her either. The others naturally treated her as a member of the team. They were still young and might not understand the concept of a schr dying for his bosom friend, but Tang Yuge knew that she liked this ce, the first years, and this team. Hence, when her palmnded on the back of Yuanen Huihuis hand, the siblings looked at each other. Yuanen Huihui saw an unprecedented brilliance and light in Tang Yuges eyes. The door opened and sunlight shone in. It was as if the door in front of them was covered in ayer of golden light. Lan Xuanyu shouted, Lets go! With that said, he took the lead and walked out. Dong Qianqiu followed closely behind, followed by Lan Mengqin, Yuanen Huihui, and Tang Yuge. The five of them took the same steps towards their crucial battle. At this moment, although the spectator stand still looked empty, it was because the venue was simply too big. This time, not only were they students of each year, but almost all the teachers and students from the Outer Court were here. Three consecutive victories against opponents stronger than them made those students who had never watched the first years curious. Were this years first years really going to be heaven-defying? They were actually able to defeat the outstanding fourth years. What about the fifth years ? In the stands, when Tang Yuge appeared, the entire third years was in an uproar. Not everyone knew that Tang Yuge had left, especially when they saw that Tang Yuge would actually fight for the first years. One could only imagine how they felt. After all, she was once their ss leader ! Everyones gazended on Tang Yuge, and the third years couldnt believe their eyes. Chapter 487 - First Year, Tang Yuge Chapter 487 C First Year, Tang Yuge However, the truth was right in front of them. Tang Yuge was going to fight for the first years. There were also the fifth years who were shocked. There were only a dozen or so fifth years watching the battle, and these were all the fifth years left in the academy. Just like how Liu Baichuan was famous in the entire school, Tang Yuge, as the top student of the third years, was also famous in the school! And her potential was obviously stronger than Liu Baichuans, so she was naturally the focus of everyones attention. The top student of each year would definitely be able to enter the Inner Court, and such students were the focus of everyones attention. But who would have thought that Tang Yuge would actually appear in the first years team? This was simply too mindblowing for all the Outer Court students present. Whats going on, Teacher Xiao? Tang Yuge, shes... The second year teacher couldnt help but pull Xiao Qi back in shock. Xiao Qi smiled. Student Tang Yuge officially applied to join our first years and took the initiative to study longer in the Outer Court. Due to her usual performance and ability, the academy has approved it. So, from yesterday onwards, she has be a member of the first years, so she can naturally fight for us. The second year teacher was dumbstruck. Theres such a thing? This is unfair! Xiao Qi nced at him and said, If youre capable, go find the fourth year Liu Baochuan and get him to join your ss. Not far away, the teacher-in-charge of the fourth years red at them with a threatening gaze. Initially, everyone thought that this would be a battle without any suspense. The first years were more importantly here to fight for their honor. But with Tang Yuges appearance, it seemed like there was a slim possibility of winning for the first years. In the Outer Court, starting from the fourth grade, there would be a qualitative change every year. They would be different every year. The fifth years were truly very strong. Furthermore, in the Outer Court, the fifth and sixth years were all monster-level characters. Lan Xuanyus team had already walked to the center of the arena. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at Tang Yuge and saw a calm Tang Yuge. She didnt seem to notice the ruckus in the stands at all. He couldnt help but think to himself, senior sister is quite cool-headed! He was actually most worried about Tang Yuges mental state bing unstable. At this moment, their opponent was already in the arena. It was a tall and slender young man about 17 years old. He was basically grown-up. He was about 1.8 meters tall and had a head of fiery red hair that draped down his back. He had fair skin and a handsome appearance. His eyes were slightly long and narrow, and they were a rarely seen light pink color that was somewhat simr to the color of Yuanen Huihuis eyes. There was a faint smile on his lips as he looked at Lan Xuanyus team and walked over. Hello, juniors. Eh, you must be Tang Yuge. Why are you in the first years team? The red-haired youth looked at Tang Yuge curiously. Tang Yuge replied indifferently, Ive already applied to join the first years. Cant I re-cultivate? The red-haired youth gave her a thumbs up. Sure! Of course you can. I also think that our Outer Court is quite good. At least, its more lively with more people! The Inner Court is so empty, whats the point? I didnt ept my special admittance beforehand just to stay in the Outer Court for two more years. Lan Xuanyu, right? Junior brother, youre amazing. Ive watched a few of your matches. But to be honest, I dont really like your fighting style. Youre naughty and mischievous, just like a certain person. Junior brothers and sisters, dont worry, I will definitely not hurt you guys in this match. I look forward to seeing all of you get into the Inner Court! Senior will give you his blessings here. As he spoke, the red-haired youthbed his red hair in a posture that he thought was very dashing. Lan Xuanyu looked at him curiously. Senior, are you a chatterbox? The red-haired youths hand froze and he immediately said angrily, Lan Xuanyu, you dare to call me a chatterbox? Dont you have the spirit of respecting your elders? I am your senior, after all. You have to respect your senior, understand? As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lan Xuanyu. Pa! The referee pped his hand away and pointed to the other side. Go back to your own ce. The red-haired youth clearly got hurt a bit and looked at the referee bitterly before obediently walking back. Coincidentally, the referee for todays match was a familiar face to Lan Xuanyuit was Ling Yiyi. Lan Xuanyu had seen this beauty before and didnt know whether he should call her senior or teacher, but she was definitely the one with the highest status among the persons he had met in the academy. Student? Teacher? Auctioneer or referee? She was everywhere. However, Ling Yiyi had given the red-haired youth a p and he was feeling quite pleased. Ling Yiyi looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, If you guys can defeat Hua Linhan, this senior will reward you guys handsomely. Beat him up. Hua Linhan? That should be the red-haired seniors name, right? It seems like this senior has a grudge against him! Seeing Ling Yiyi gritting her teeth, Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. There was no doubt that the referee was on their side. Senior sister, dont worry. If possible, we will not let him off, Lan Xuanyu promised. In the stands. The honest youth and the beautiful senior were still seated together. My dear, you didnt ce a bet today, right? The honest youth asked carefully. The pretty senior nced at him and said, Why? What does it have to do with you whether I ce a bet or not? The honest youth smiled bitterly and thought to himself, How is it none of my business? If you lose and are in a bad mood, you will vent your anger on me! Gambling isnt good, its not good for your mental health. Dear, lets watch thepetition. The pretty senior said, The person that yboy Hua Linhan was talking about just now was you, right? At their cultivation level, their hearing was very good and they could naturally hear what Hua Linhan said to Lan Xuanyu. The honest youth said, Hes itching for a beating. Ill get the opportunity to deal with him in two days. The pretty senior asked doubtfully, Didnt you take his money? You still want to deal with him? Cough, cough. Shh. The honest youth quickly gestured for her to keep quiet. Ill be gentler, gentler. I have my principles. Have you lost your integrity? But let me warn you, dont hang out with that guy. If he infects you with his unfaithfulness, hmph, Ill castrate him, the pretty senior said fiercely. The honest youth looked at her with an intoxicated expression. I like your unreasonable way of covering the people close to you. Castrate him, I support you. The pretty senior suddenlyughed. Do you think I will let you go after I castrate him? The honest youth immediately felt a chill down his spine and quickly swore. If one wants to get a persons heart, one must not separate from that person even after our hair bes white. Youre the only one Ill love in my life! As for the others, I wont even distinguish them between males and females. The pretty senior giggled and punched him. Watch thepetition carefully. ording to what you said, Hua Linhan will definitely win? The honest youth said, If he loses, Ill beat him to death. I bet ten purple emblems on him. The pretty seniors eyes widened. Didnt you just say that gambling isnt good? Cough cough, whats wrong betting when there is such a free win... The honest youth quickly said, If I win, Ill buy you something delicious. Oh right, baby, Ive already prepared thest piece of your Two-Word Battle Armor for you. Do you want to try it in my dormitory tonight? The pretty senior rolled her eyes at him. Are you asking me to try my Battle Armor? Only my Battle Armor? En en. The honest young man nodded. At this moment, in the arena, Hua Linhan was already jumping around on the spot, but his eyes were filled with ferocity. He was obviously very dissatisfied with Lan Xuanyus words. Chapter 488 - Battling A Seven-Ring Chapter 488 C Battling A Seven-Ring He was a chatterbox and a very talkative one at that. But people were all like that. The more pronounced theirs ws were, the more they didnt like others talking about it. And Hua Linhan was not an exception. Hence, he was a little angry. Hua Linhans Martial Soul is very powerful, dual control and assault type, the Sun Piranha Flower. I will block him from the front while you guys attack from the side, Tang Yuge said in a low voice. They didnt know who their opponents were before, so they didnt have a particrly good battle n until they saw their opponent. And regarding Hua Linhans situation, they didnt know anything about him. Sun Piranha Flower? What kind of Martial Soul was that? Lan Xuanyu was very familiar with Martial Souls, but he had never heard of this name before. But there was no doubt that this was an extremely powerful existence. Assault and control-type soul masters were known as the strongest type of soul masters. He was the same, but in terms of cultivation, he was far inferior to his opponent. Begin, Ling Yiyi announced. Just as she announced the start, Hua Linhan, who was opposite them, suddenly did something that left everyone dumbfounded. This guy actually sent a flying kiss towards Ling Yiyi... Thats right, a flying kiss... Ling Yiyis face turned pale from anger. She really wanted to strangle this guy to death! She did have a grudge with Hua Linhan. This guy had the worst reputation in the Outer Court and was a yboy who loved to flirt with girls. After hising of age ceremony, he had dated a few fifth and sixth years. The most infuriating thing was that although this guy was always flirting, he was still extremely strong. Coupled with that special Martial Soul of his, he was able to obtain the rights for early admittance in the Inner Court. Justst semester, after obtaining this right, he was fortunate enough to participate in the Sea God Fated Date Festival that only Inner Court disciples could participate in. Initially, he was supposed to be only there as a spectator since he wasnt a real Inner Court disciple yet. But this guy suddenly confessed his love to Ling Yiyi during the festival. He even said something that made everyone unsure whether tough or cry, causing Ling Yiyis face to turn red and she couldnt get off the stage. The senior that she liked didnt choose her because of this. Hence, it could be said that she harbored a deep hatred for Hua Linhan. And it just so happened that this guy kept finding opportunities to harass her. Ling Yiyi had beaten him up countless times, but this shameless guy was like a sticky candy, saying that beating was for family and scolding was for love. Ling Yiyi couldnt really beat him to death, and so she was really helpless against this guy. Strangely enough, ever since he started wooing her, this Hua Linhan never had a girlfriend again. He even told her that he was being faithful to her, which really annoyed Ling Yiyi. Now that he had provoked her in front of all the teachers and students, how could Ling Yiyi not want to be rough with him? As he threw out the flying kiss, soul rings rose from beneath Hua Linhans feet. There was a smile on his lips as he shook his red hair. When Lan Xuanyus team saw his soul rings, their expressions turned grave. Seven. A total of seven soul rings slowly rose from beneath his feet. The most terrifying thing was that these seven soul rings were all ck. Seven ten thousand-year soul rings. There was no doubt that this was the strongest Outer Court disciple Lan Xuanyu had ever seen. He was a seven-ring Soul Sage, with a set full of ten thousand-year soul rings. He had no doubt that the opponent before him was a Two-Word Battle Armor Master. Following the appearance of his soul rings, Hua Linhans back lit up as arge flower slowly appeared andnded on his shoulder. It was arge golden flower with a scarlet pistil. There were a total of six petals and it looked dazzling. However, in the next moment, no one thought that this flower was good looking anymore. The moment it appeared, no one saw which soul ring on Hua Linhans body had lit up and thatrge flower suddenly charged into the sky and expanded with the wind. A thick and long root grew from his back and the entire flower expanded to over two meters in diameter. The scarlet heart of the flower opened up like a huge mouth and pounced towards Lan Xuanyus team. Tang Yuge, who was on the right, took a step forward and charged forward. Without hesitation, she unleashed her One-Word Battle Armor and covered her entire body. The moment she put on her Battle Armor, her entire body turned scarlet red and a strong me rose up. Against a nt type opponent, the fire element was undoubtedly the best choice. The Sun Piranha Flower descended from the sky and went straight for Tang Yuge. Tang Yuges figure flickered in midair and as she dodged to the side, her hands shone with a golden light and from each of them extended a sharp de with metal properties. She shed straight at the roots of the Sun Piranha Flower. The Sun Piranha Flower suddenly constricted and the flower started spinning violently. The six petals turned towards Tang Yuge like a meat grinder. Dang! Tang Yuge was sent flying. A blue light shed in Dong Qianqius eyes and a pair of blue eyes appeared behind her. It was Deep Blue Gaze. Hua Linhan, who was opposite them, smiled strangely. His body actually didnt change at all, but another Sun Piranha Flower drilled out from his back. The flower turned ice blue and was frozen. Hua Linhans second soul skill, Damage Transfer. He had transferred Deep Blue Gazes control to one of his Sun Piranha Flowers and he wasnt affected at all. The first Sun Piranha Flower had already caught up to Tang Yuge. At this moment, the others had already taken action. A guqins ear-piercing sound resounded, causing the Sun Piranha Flower to slow down by half a beat. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu charged out at the same time towards Hua Linhan. If they wanted to defeat this senior with a Two-Word Battle Armor, their only chance was to let Lan Xuanyu have the opportunity to use his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Splitting Halberd in closebat. But this was undoubtedly very difficult. Hua Linhan remained at the same spot and did not move. The first Sun Piranha Flower was still charging towards Tang Yuge, while the second flower was frozen. However, a third Sun Piranha Flower appeared and swept straight towards Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu. Lan Mengqins Jade Phoenix Guqin could only slow down his Sun Piranha Flowers movements slightly and did not affect him too much. Right at this moment, the sound of a bowstring rang out as an arrow shot out like lightning and entered the mouth of the first Sun Piranha Flower. zing mes erupted and caused the Sun Piranha Flower to perk up. However, it merely twisted its head, opened its mouth, and spat out a mouthful of mes. Then, a fourth Sun Piranha Flower came out and charged straight at Yuanen Huihui. One against five, Hua Linhan lookedpletely calm. He stood on the same spot and controlled his Sun Piranha Flowers to attack. Bang! Tang Yuge suddenly leaped out and a five-colored light on her body circted. She brazenly knocked into the side of the Sun Piranha Flower. The impact was extremely strong and forcefully sent the Sun Piranha Flower flying. At this moment, the second Sun Piranha Flower had already thawed and began to chase after the third flower, heading towards Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu. After all, Hua Linhan had watched Lan Xuanyus team during the previous matches, so he knew very well that Lan Xuanyu was the core of the team. Hua Linhan didnt know whether that big halberd of his would be able to hurt him, so dealing with Lan Xuanyu was the most important thing to take down the first years team. But just at this moment, he saw a strange scene. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and two dark blue things flew out from his hand, meeting the two Sun Piranha Flowers. The two Sun Piranha Flowers opened their mouths wide and immediately swallowed the two purple blobs. Boom, boom. Two explosions resounded and the two Sun Piranha Flowers were immediately lifted up. Hua Linhans expression changed as he eximed in shock, Exploding Fruits? Do you guys really have to do this? Chapter 489 - Exploding Fruit Chapter 489 C Exploding Fruit As a nt-type soul master, he was naturally very familiar with nts. An Exploding Fruit was a very unique fruit that didnt have much value to consume, but it had a special characteristic. After it matured, it would bounce off its branch and explode in the air. The seeds in the fruit would fly far away with the explosion and be nted. This explosive fruit did not originate from Douluo but came from the third administrative developed by humans, which was also the first administrative for soul beasts. At that time on that, the explosive fruit had brought a lot of trouble to the federal army. The economic value of this thing wasnt high, but the power of its explosion was extremely strong. Also, its reproductive ability was extremely strong and covered arge area of that. When humans came, they identally stirred some and caused a series of explosions. It really caused the federal army to suffer heavy losses. Thergest explosive fruit even had the power to blow up a warships defensive barrier. The Federation had put in a lot of effort and with the help of some nt-type soul beasts, they were able to resolve the problem of the Exploding Fruits. Shrek Academy was also very interested in those Exploding Fruits, so they transnted some back. But to control the risk, they only nted them in a small area. After some research, they discovered that when an Exploding Fruit was about to ripen, they could harvest it and use it as a bomb. It was quite powerful. As forrge Exploding Fruits, they didnt dare to groom any. They were afraid that if they didnt control them well, it would bring about a disaster. At this moment, hadnt Lan Xuanyu just thrown out two Exploding Fruits ? The two Sun Piranha Flowers got slightly damaged from the explosion. Lan Xuanyu also knew that it was extremely difficult to defeat a fifth-year senior and he couldnt use any soul devices. He managed to exchange for this item in the Special Exchange Office. This obviously didnt represent their strength, but it didnt vite the rules either. Furthermore, the referee for todays match was Ling Yiyi, who had a grudge against Hua Linhan! When Ling Yiyi saw Lan Xuanyus Exploding Fruits working, she almostughed out loud. She immediately felt relieved. Exploding Fruits were not only strong in explosive power, but after being hit by the seeds ejected from the explosion, these seeds would absorb the life energy around them and grow rapidly. If they were not dealt with in time, there was the possibility of a second explosion. The federal army had also suffered greatly in this aspect. Furthermore, Hua Linhans Sun Piranha Flower was a nt and the energy absorbed by the seed would be even more direct. At this moment, small purplish-ck dots started appearing on the surface of two Sun Piranha Flowers. Lan Xuanyus team attacked without hesitation as well. Another few purplish-ck Explosion Fruits flew towards his Sun Piranha Flowers. Under the explosions, the Sun Piranha Flowers retreated and were covered by the seeds. On the spectator stand, the honest youth blinked. This junior really put in a lot of money! Not bad, he even bought Exploding Fruits. If I remember correctly, one yellow emblem ? The pretty senior said, Serves him right for blowing up that yboy. The honest youthughed. Its useless! If Hua Linhan could be defeated like this, he would have been beaten to death by his love rivals. While they were talking, Hua Linhan, who was in the arena, had a helpless look on his face. Junior, Exploding Fruits are so expensive, why bother? As he spoke, the third Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up. The four Sun Piranha Flowers stopped in the air at the same time. Following that, all of their golden petals suddenly blossomed with a dazzling light. The roots behind them turned gold-red in an instant, and the air in the entire battlefield heated up. The seeds of those Exploding Fruits cracked and disappeared in an instant. The air became viscous under the heat brought about by the four Sun Piranha Flowers and the temperature began to rise rapidly. Four golden-red pirs of light shot out from the mouths of the four Sun Piranha Flowers at the same time, striking Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Yuanen Huihui, and Tang Yuge. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were originally together, but when the two light pirs descended from the sky, they only felt that the air around them had be viscous, causing their movements to be sluggish. That zing heat felt as though it was about to ignite the entire world. And in the face of this high temperature, they seemed so tiny. Is this the disparity in our strength? Lan Xuanyuughed bitterly in his heart. The disparity in soul power was simply too great. Right at this moment, a loud and clear phoenix cry resounded as a cold aura flew over from behind. A gigantic Ice Phoenix brazenly charged in and collided against those two fire pirs. Ice and fire blossomed in the air with dazzling light and surging elemental fluctuations. Lan Xuanyu took the opportunity to pull Dong Qianqiu forward and charged straight towards Hua Linhan. At this moment, they could not retreat. Only by getting close to Hua Linhan would they have a chance. Heavenly Snow Woman, Jade Phoenix Guqin, Self Martial Soul Fusion skill, Ice Phoenix Dance. This was Lan Mengqins strongest attack. She also had a cultivation close to five-ring, and with her Martial Soul Fusion skill, the strongest attack she unleashed was able to forcefully block the two Sun Piranha Flowers outburst. On the other side, Tang Yuge leapt and a red light flickered on his body. Her sixth soul ring shed and she actually disappeared into the pir of fire. In the next moment, she had already drilled out of it and a five-colored light flowed and pounced straight at Hua Linhan. Thunder exploded and two gigantic thunderbolts bombarded the fire pir. The Thunder Spirit War Drums exploded at the fire pir. The five first years used different methods to neutralize Hua Linhans powerful attack. When the Outer Court students saw this scene, they couldnt help but secretly give the first years a thumbs up. No one thought that the first years would be able to win, but to be able to block Hua Linhans powerful attack was enough to prove their strength. Seeing that Lan Xuanyu and the rest were about to charge towards him, Hua Linhan didnt panic at all. He merely smiled and the fourth soul ring on his body suddenly lit up. Following that, a terrifying scene appeared. With his body as the center, countless gold-red spikes suddenly appeared and shot out at the same time, enveloping Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, and even Tang Yuge. The Sun Piranha Flower had thorns! Lan Xuanyus figure shed and appeared behind Dong Qianqiu. He ced his left hand on Dong Qianqius back and let out a dragon roar. A golden dragon head appeared in an instant and a huge sound wave swept out. It was the third soul skill of his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, the Golden Dragon Roar. The valiant dragon roar caused Hua Linhan to freeze for a moment, and a dazed look appeared in his eyes. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu raised the ice spear in her hand. Her body flickered in a small area on the spot, and the blue spear light on the ice spear flickered. Every time she stabbed, there seemed to be a series of afterimages behind her, and the temperature around her dropped instantly, as though it was no longer as hot as before. And between those afterimages, her ice spear cleverly lifted the front ends of the spikes. She did not block them, but slightly changed the direction of the spikes through her stabs. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Those golden spikes flew past Dong Qianqius body. At this moment, the battle technique disyed by Dong Qianqiu could only be described as shocking. She didnt cower when faced with the powerful soul skill of a seven-ring soul master and actually faced it head-on. This was definitely rted to the enhancement that Lan Xuanyu had given her, and it was also directly rted to the enhancement brought about by the ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence. However, her courage and technique were also key The Golden Dragon Roar only prevented Hua Linhan from controlling those thorns, but the power of those thorns was that of a seven-ring Soul Sage! After sending all the spikes flying, Dong Qianqius face turned pale. She had really gone all out. Chapter 490 - Two Word Battle Armor Chapter 490 C Two Word Battle Armor Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and bypassed her. Just as he was about to charge forward, another Sun Piranha Flower charged forward and bit him. The four Sun Piranha Flowers that had unleashed the fire pir attacks were slightly dimmer at this moment, but the fifth Sun Piranha Flower was at its peak. Tang Yuges body turned green and red as she fell from the sky. The sharp thorns swept past her body but did not cause her any injuries. She finallynded and arrived before Hua Linhan. Right at this moment, Yuanen Huihui, who was far away, suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky, his eyes turning into a boundless color. Hua Linhans expression changed. In that instant, the five Sun Piranha Flowers that were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws in the air actually disappeared at the same time. The strongest control soul skill of the first years was not Deep Blue Gaze or the absolute effect of the cube that Ding Zhuohan released in the previous match. It came from Yuanen Huihuis bloodline talent skill, Eye of Samsara. The Eye of Samsara that could interrupt any soul skill! Lan Xuanyu and Yuanen Huihuis coordination was impable. All of their opportunities were actually created for the instant Yuanen Huihui used his Eye of Samsara. Dong Qianqiu focused her attention. The moment the Eye of Samsara was released, her fourth soul ring lit up again, Deep Blue Gaze! In order to defeat a strong opponent like Hua Linhan, they had to rely on control. A thinyer of ice appeared on Hua Linhans body and froze him. At the same time, the Sun Piranha Flower in front of Lan Xuanyu disappeared and Hua Linhan was five meters away from him. No one hesitated anymore as a seven-colored light blossomed from his chest. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd appeared out of nowhere, and the dark blue light carried a majestic aura as it pierced towards Hua Lin. Boom! The first thing thatnded on Hua Linhan was Tang Yuges Five Elements Divine Light. Under the dazzling bombardment of the five-colored light, Hua Linhans body suddenly burst forth with a ring gold-red light. A dazzling gold-red armor suddenly blossomed from his body, and without the process of the light spots shining, it appeared instantly. The ring gold-red light collided with the Five Elements Divine Light. Both parties groaned at the same time. Tang Yuge was sent flying, but Hua Linhan was also sent flying into the ground. Tang Yuge was a six-ring Soul Emperor, and under the enhancement of her One-Word Battle Armor, her Five Elements Divine Light had erupted at full force. Her attack power was the best among the third years. She wanted to prove to everyone that she was truly the strongest among the third years. Two-Word Battle Armor, was that a Two-Word Battle Armor? It was Lan Xuanyus first time seeing the appearance of a Two-Word Battle Armor. The gold-red armor was slightly thicker than a One-Word Battle Armor, and the surface of the armor was covered with dazzling runes in the shape of the Sun Blossom. The most eye-catching part was the pair of gold-red wings on his back, which allowed Hua Linhan to break free from Deep Blue Gazes control. However, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was already within reach and it was toote for him to dodge. He was about to seed! Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed but at this moment, he saw a golden-red explosion. The sixth Sun Piranha Flower suddenly rushed out of Hua Linhans chest and struck the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was like cutting tofu as it pierced into the Sun Piranha Flower and almost tore it apart. Gold-red liquid scattered everywhere. However, even though the Sun Piranha Flower had been sliced open, it stuck to Lan Xuanyus Heaven Splitting Sacred Halberd and forced it to stop a foot away from Hua Linhans chest. Hua Linhan pped the wings on his back forcefully and the strong impact blew Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu away at the same time. He was also sent flying and was instantly dozens of meters away. At this moment, Hua Linhan was drenched in cold sweat. The Eye of Samsaras effect waspletely out of his expectations. At the same time, what was out of his expectations was the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberds ability to ignore defense. He was very confident in his Sun Piranha Flower, but he didnt expect that he almost couldnt block it. In fact, he couldnt block it either, but it was enough to give him a chance to p his wings. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was indeed strong, but Lan Xuanyu wasnt strong enough to wield it. The wings on his back pped, and the five Sun Piranha Flowers, that had disappeared previously, split out from his back once again. Only the sixth flower was unable to recover and hung limply in front of his chest. It was obvious that he had been severely injured by the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. While he was in shock and fear, Hua Linhan was also enraged. He didnt want to use his Two-Word Battle Armor at first, but he hadnt expected to be forced out to use it and almost lost the match. How could he not be enraged? The five Sun Piranha Flowers erupted. He didnt n to wait any longer; he wanted to get rid of these little guys. A loud and clear buzzing sound resounded once again as the Ice Phoenix Dance was unleashed once again. The Ice Phoenix with a wingspan of over five meters descended from the sky like a moth flying into a me and charged towards Hua Linhan. Using the Martial Soul Fusion skill twice in a row was thanks to an explosive increase in spiritual power. Even so, Lan Mengqins face was as pale as paper. Boom! The ice phoenix and the golden-red light from the Sunflower collided and was obliterated almost instantly. The huge disparity in cultivation was something that even a Martial Soul Fusion skill couldntpletelypensate, but it still caused the Sun Piranha Flowers attack to slow down slightly. With a cold snort, Hua Linhan, who was in midair, suddenly descended from the sky like a meteorite. The seventh soul ring on his body shone brightly and in the next moment, his entire body turned gold-red like a gigantic seed as he drilled into the ground. The five Sun Piranha Flowers grew crazily as though they suddenly had roots. Even the severely injured sixth flower recovered at this moment. In the blink of an eye, they became three times their original size and were as terrifying as beasts. Six gigantic Sun Piranha Flowers shot out rays of light that were as bright as the sun. Seventh soul skill, Martial Soul Avatar, Sun Piranha Flower Avatar. There was no doubt that as a seven-ring Soul Sage, his Martial Soul Avatar was the strongest attack he could unleash while wearing his Two-Word Battle Armor. Previously, he had underestimated his opponent and this had caused Hua Linhan to suffer greatly under Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Under his vignce, he decided to end this battle and not give these juniors any chance. The Five Elements Divine Light flickered in the air and a resolute expression appeared on Tang Yuges face. All of a sudden, the Five Elements Divine Light on her body became several times stronger. The ring five-colored light blossomed in the air and even caused her body to stop in midair for a moment. What shocked everyone even more was that the One-Word Battle Armor on Tang Yuges body was actually melting at a shocking speed and turned into a five-colored fuel, crazily burning. Battle Armor Sacrifice? This was irreversible and impossible to recover! This meant that Tang Yuge waspletely igniting her One-Word Battle Armor and would have no choice but to remake one from scratch. This was just a sparring match and not a life and death battle. No one expected her to be so resolute. That dazzling five-colored light illuminated the entire ce and intersected with the light of the six Sun Piranha Flowers under their Martial Soul Avatar state. Tang Yuges gaze froze and her eyes were filled with determination. This was her first battle as a representative of the first years. No matter what price she had to pay, she didnt want to lose this battle. In the distance, Yuanen Huihui looked at the resplendent light on Tang Yuges body and his strange eyes turned crazy. The vortex in the depths of his eyes appeared once again and he let out a sharp howl towards the sky. His Eye of Samsara couldnt be activated for a second time, but at this moment, the longbow in his hand was rapidly undergoing a mutation. His Purple Star Spirit Bow evolved instantly, and a dark green aura that was filled with life energy lingered on it. His first, second, third, fourth, and fifth soul rings lit up like great waves billowing as a five-colored arrow formed on the bowstring. A vortex-like light spread out from the arrow. Chapter 491 - Great Five Elements Spirit Arrow Chapter 491 C Great Five Elements Spirit Arrow ??Swish! The bow was bend akin to a full moon and in the next moment, that five-colored arrow was like a meteor chasing after the majestic Sun Piranha Flower True Avatar. Hua Linhan felt his body freeze at this moment and everything around him became chaotic. He was actually unable to absorb any energy from the air for a short period of time and could only rely on his Soul Core to maintain his fighting stance. This was... a power simr to thew? Hua Linhan was very surprised but he obviously didnt think that they could defeat him under such circumstances. Tang Yuge moved at this moment as well. However, to everyones surprise, she, who had ignited her One-Word Battle Armor and raised her Five Elements Divine Light to its peak, did not charge towards Hua Linhan but instead charged towards the five-colored arrow. No! Hua Linhans heart trembled. He, who had richbat experience, made a decision at this moment. The six Sun Piranha Flowers gathered in an instant and each flower was like a gigantic petal. When the six flowers were pieced together, they actually formed a super Sun Piranha Flower. The brilliant gold-red light ray was as though there was an additional sun on the ground as a gigantic gold-red light pir over 15 meters in diameter shot out. Upon seeing this, the honest-looking youths expression turned grave as he said in a low voice, Hes achieved it. The Sun Cannon. With the Martial Soul True Avatar state, the power of the Sun Piranha Flower was enhanced to its maximum and its attack power was doubled. He had then gathered the six Sun Piranha Flowers together and unleashed his strongest attack. It was the Sun Cannon. Although Hua Linhans Sun Cannon was clearly newly created and wasnt powerful enough, it was still too terrifying for his opponents. In the future, the smaller the diameter of the Sun Gods light, the stronger it would be because it meant that its energy would be more concentrated. Just at this moment, Tang Yuge brazenly charged towards that five-colored arrow. In an instant, the Five Elements Divine Light waspletely devoured by the arrow like a river flowing into the sea. The most terrifying thing was that all the light on the arrow actually disappeared at this moment. Only the jade green longbow in Yuanen Huihuis hand turned into five colors at this moment. Boom! The five-colored light collided with the Sun Gods light that was like a warships main cannon. The entirepetition grounds shook violently as an extremely terrifying explosion erupted. The ring light soared into the sky, and it felt as though the mountains were shaking. This... was this something that Outer Court disciples could do? It was normal for a seven-ring Hua Linhan to be able to do this, but his opponents were merely first-years ! Tang Yuge had the cultivation of a six-ring Soul Emperor. Although there was a qualitative difference between her and a seven-ring Soul Emperor, after igniting her One-Word Battle Armor, this attack had already surpassed her cultivation. In addition to Yuanen Huihuis unprecedented burst of power and the powerful enhancement from the Elven King Bow, the twoplemented each other. This was the first time they were working together, but everything happened naturally. Martial Soul Fusion skill, Great Five Elements Spirit Arrow! And just as the two erupted, a dark blue light prated the intense light without a sound. The shockwave brought about by the strong light was unable to stop its advance. All the shockwaves around it disappeared without a sound. A figure descended from the sky with a dazzling white light and entered the intense light. The five-colored figure shot out andnded far away. A figure charged over like lightning and caught her. At this moment, the entire spectator stand was silent. This eruption at thest moment had already dazzled everyone and no one could even tell who had the upper hand in this collision. The light gradually stopped and the situation on the battlefield became clear. Yuanen Huihui was carrying a pale-faced Tang Yuge in his arms. Lan Xuanyu fell to the ground and gasped for breath. The seven-colored scales on his body had disappeared long ago. Lan Mengqin had used up too much of her Spiritual Power and was now sitting on the ground with a pale face. Only Dong Qianqius condition was slightly better as she stood in front of Lan Xuanyu. Opposite them stood Hua Linhan, who was wearing his Two-Word Battle Armor. In front of her, not far away, was Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyis hand was still on Hua Linhans arm, but there was a long ravine on the ground behind Hua Linhan. A dark blue light shed, and at the end of the ravine, a dark blue figure flew straight towards Lan Xuanyu andnded on his right thumb, turning back into that deep ring. If one took a closer look, they would discover that there was a crack on Hua Linhans Two-Word Battle Armors left arm and there was a faint trace of blood inside. As the referee, Ling Yiyi had a bright smile on her face. She announced loudly, The first years win. The moment she said that, there was an uproar. The first years had won? How did the first years win? What was going on? Most of the people were unaware of what had happened. Hua Linhans expression was extremely unpleasant. He retracted his Battle Armor and said angrily, How did they win? I wasnt losing at all! Ling Yiyi sneered, If I didnt make a move in time, you would have been nailed to death by that halberd. Hua Linhan said, I would have been severely injured at most, how would I die? At the same time, I would have been able to release my Sun Cannon again, enough to st them to death. If you didnt pull me, why had you interrupted my Sun Cannons secondunch? Ling Yiyi especially liked his flustered and exasperated look as sheughed. Firstly, if your body was pierced by that halberd, can you guarantee that you can still survive? How do you know that the halberd doesnt have any other effect? Even if you didnt die, can your Sun Cannon still be urate when youre severely injured? As the referee, under the premise that both parties are safe, coupled with my judgment of the situation on the battlefield, I think that saving you was the best choice. And since I was already saving you, I wouldnt have had the ability to save the first years. So of course I had to interrupt your Sun Cannon and not let you kill our juniors. If youre unconvinced, you can file aint. Of course, do you think your appeal would be effective? Hua Linhan almost vomited blood. Thats right, Ling Yiyis analysis wasnt wrong, but under those circumstances, if he had paid a certain price, such as damaging his Battle Armor for forcefully ending the Martial Soul Fusion skill and changing his position might have been possible. But there was nothing he could say even if he wanted to. Ling Yiyi was the referee and had a very strong authority on the battlefield. Furthermore, she was also considering the safety of both parties. At the same time, thebined might of Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihuis Great Five Elements Spirit Arrow was indeed quite strong and was able to block his Sun Cannon. This gave him an indescribable feeling. On the other side, Lan Xuanyu and the rest had a strange expression on their faces. In fact, this battle made all of them feel somewhat helpless. Their opponent was simply too strong. Furthermore, he was suppressing them despite looking down on them. If not for Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihuis unexpected Martial Soul Fusion skill at thest moment, they might not have had a chance at all. This was purely a disparity in strength! Lan Xuanyu had thrown out his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd after hearing a voice reminding him that. At this moment, he subconsciously looked towards the spectator stand and saw a silver-haired, purple-eyed figure smiling at him from a corner. TL : GoldenLung ??Swish! The bow was bend akin to a full moon and in the next moment, that five-colored arrow was like a meteor chasing after the majestic Sun Piranha Flower True Avatar. Hua Linhan felt his body freeze at this moment and everything around him became chaotic. He was actually unable to absorb any energy from the air for a short period of time and could only rely on his Soul Core to maintain his fighting stance. This was... a power simr to thew? Hua Linhan was very surprised but he obviously didnt think that they could defeat him under such circumstances. Tang Yuge moved at this moment as well. However, to everyones surprise, she, who had ignited her One-Word Battle Armor and raised her Five Elements Divine Light to its peak, did not charge towards Hua Linhan but instead charged towards the five-colored arrow. No! Hua Linhans heart trembled. He, who had richbat experience, made a decision at this moment. The six Sun Piranha Flowers gathered in an instant and each flower was like a gigantic petal. When the six flowers were pieced together, they actually formed a super Sun Piranha Flower. The brilliant gold-red light ray was as though there was an additional sun on the ground as a gigantic gold-red light pir over 15 meters in diameter shot out. Upon seeing this, the honest-looking youths expression turned grave as he said in a low voice, Hes achieved it. The Sun Cannon. With the Martial Soul True Avatar state, the power of the Sun Piranha Flower was enhanced to its maximum and its attack power was doubled. He had then gathered the six Sun Piranha Flowers together and unleashed his strongest attack. It was the Sun Cannon. Although Hua Linhans Sun Cannon was clearly newly created and wasnt powerful enough, it was still too terrifying for his opponents. In the future, the smaller the diameter of the Sun Gods light, the stronger it would be because it meant that its energy would be more concentrated. Just at this moment, Tang Yuge brazenly charged towards that five-colored arrow. In an instant, the Five Elements Divine Light waspletely devoured by the arrow like a river flowing into the sea. The most terrifying thing was that all the light on the arrow actually disappeared at this moment. Only the jade green longbow in Yuanen Huihuis hand turned into five colors at this moment. Boom! The five-colored light collided with the Sun Gods light that was like a warships main cannon. The entirepetition grounds shook violently as an extremely terrifying explosion erupted. The ring light soared into the sky, and it felt as though the mountains were shaking. This... was this something that Outer Court disciples could do? It was normal for a seven-ring Hua Linhan to be able to do this, but his opponents were merely first-years ! Tang Yuge had the cultivation of a six-ring Soul Emperor. Although there was a qualitative difference between her and a seven-ring Soul Emperor, after igniting her One-Word Battle Armor, this attack had already surpassed her cultivation. In addition to Yuanen Huihuis unprecedented burst of power and the powerful enhancement from the Elven King Bow, the twoplemented each other. This was the first time they were working together, but everything happened naturally. Martial Soul Fusion skill, Great Five Elements Spirit Arrow! And just as the two erupted, a dark blue light prated the intense light without a sound. The shockwave brought about by the strong light was unable to stop its advance. All the shockwaves around it disappeared without a sound. A figure descended from the sky with a dazzling white light and entered the intense light. The five-colored figure shot out andnded far away. A figure charged over like lightning and caught her. At this moment, the entire spectator stand was silent. This eruption at thest moment had already dazzled everyone and no one could even tell who had the upper hand in this collision. The light gradually stopped and the situation on the battlefield became clear. Yuanen Huihui was carrying a pale-faced Tang Yuge in his arms. Lan Xuanyu fell to the ground and gasped for breath. The seven-colored scales on his body had disappeared long ago. Lan Mengqin had used up too much of her Spiritual Power and was now sitting on the ground with a pale face. Only Dong Qianqius condition was slightly better as she stood in front of Lan Xuanyu. Opposite them stood Hua Linhan, who was wearing his Two-Word Battle Armor. In front of her, not far away, was Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyis hand was still on Hua Linhans arm, but there was a long ravine on the ground behind Hua Linhan. A dark blue light shed, and at the end of the ravine, a dark blue figure flew straight towards Lan Xuanyu andnded on his right thumb, turning back into that deep ring. If one took a closer look, they would discover that there was a crack on Hua Linhans Two-Word Battle Armors left arm and there was a faint trace of blood inside. As the referee, Ling Yiyi had a bright smile on her face. She announced loudly, The first years win. The moment she said that, there was an uproar. The first years had won? How did the first years win? What was going on? Most of the people were unaware of what had happened. Hua Linhans expression was extremely unpleasant. He retracted his Battle Armor and said angrily, How did they win? I wasnt losing at all! Ling Yiyi sneered, If I didnt make a move in time, you would have been nailed to death by that halberd. Hua Linhan said, I would have been severely injured at most, how would I die? At the same time, I would have been able to release my Sun Cannon again, enough to st them to death. If you didnt pull me, why had you interrupted my Sun Cannons secondunch? Ling Yiyi especially liked his flustered and exasperated look as sheughed. Firstly, if your body was pierced by that halberd, can you guarantee that you can still survive? How do you know that the halberd doesnt have any other effect? Even if you didnt die, can your Sun Cannon still be urate when youre severely injured? As the referee, under the premise that both parties are safe, coupled with my judgment of the situation on the battlefield, I think that saving you was the best choice. And since I was already saving you, I wouldnt have had the ability to save the first years. So of course I had to interrupt your Sun Cannon and not let you kill our juniors. If youre unconvinced, you can file aint. Of course, do you think your appeal would be effective? Hua Linhan almost vomited blood. Thats right, Ling Yiyis analysis wasnt wrong, but under those circumstances, if he had paid a certain price, such as damaging his Battle Armor for forcefully ending the Martial Soul Fusion skill and changing his position might have been possible. But there was nothing he could say even if he wanted to. Ling Yiyi was the referee and had a very strong authority on the battlefield. Furthermore, she was also considering the safety of both parties. At the same time, thebined might of Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihuis Great Five Elements Spirit Arrow was indeed quite strong and was able to block his Sun Cannon. This gave him an indescribable feeling. On the other side, Lan Xuanyu and the rest had a strange expression on their faces. In fact, this battle made all of them feel somewhat helpless. Their opponent was simply too strong. Furthermore, he was suppressing them despite looking down on them. If not for Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihuis unexpected Martial Soul Fusion skill at thest moment, they might not have had a chance at all. This was purely a disparity in strength! Lan Xuanyu had thrown out his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd after hearing a voice reminding him that. At this moment, he subconsciously looked towards the spectator stand and saw a silver-haired, purple-eyed figure smiling at him from a corner. Chapter 492 - Actually Won Chapter 492 C Actually Won It wasnt an easy task to throw the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. It had used up almost all of Lan Xuanyus Dragon God Transformations power and under Nanas guidance, he could only do it by making his soul power follow a certain route. Nana had used her spiritual power to control his energy from afar toplete the process. Otherwise, once the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd left his hand, it would have immediately turned into a ring and returned to his thumb. Nana had taught him a brand new ability in actualbat. Lan Xuanyu still remembered clearly that Nana had used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to destroy a small warship in the past. Won, we actually won? Lan Xuanyus first reaction was that he had suffered a loss. He didnt bet! He didnt bet at all, and he had unexpectedly won. The odds! At the thought of this, his heart bled. However, this thought onlysted for a moment. After all, their victory in this battle was basically a result of all aspectsbined. It was even because of the referees absolute bias towards them that they were able to obtain the final victory. Ling Yiyi had yed a crucial role. Hua Linhan left in exasperation. A healing-type soul master appeared and woke Tang Yuge up. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was very magnanimous and handed a milky white colored fruit to his teammates. This was a fruit called the Holy Spirit Fruit. It was able to strengthen ones foundation and strengthen ones body to treat injuries, so its price was naturally not cheap. But he didnt care! He had earned enough previously. At this moment, the spectator stand was already in chaos. Everyone could tell that the first years had been suppressed from the beginning to the end, but they had won in the end. This was definitely an ident. Although it was a surprise, their strength was obvious. The first years were able to fight with Hua Linhan for so long and had even forced him to use his Self Martial Soul Fusion skill, this was enough to be proud of themselves, not to mention that they won. Liu Baochuan stood up and walked out of the spectator area quietly. At this moment, he only wanted to work hard and cultivate. If it was him, would he have been able to block that Great Five Elements Spirit Arrow? He didnt know. Of course, it was impossible for Tang Yuge to unleash such a powerful attack again. Her One-Word Battle Armor waspletely gone now. Tang Yuge slowly opened her eyes and felt a lingering fragrance in her mouth and then a warmth spread through her body. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw many concerned gazes. Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, and Yuanen Huihui surrounded her while sheid in Yuanen Huihuis embrace. How are you? Seeing her opening her eyes, Yuanen Huihui blurted out. Tang Yuge smiled. Its nothing. Im fine, just a little overdrawn. En. Yuanen Huihui seemed to have realized something, and the expression on his face stiffened. But he couldnt abandon Tang Yuge now, could he? Lan Xuanyu stood up and smiled. Its good that youre fine. Huihui, Ill have to trouble you to send Yuge back. Everyone has eaten a Holy Spirit Fruit and should be able to digest it properly. We should be able to resolve the overdraft problem. I didnt expect that we would win. At this moment, the first years had already charged into the arena. Compared to the previous time when they defeated the fourth years, the first years were not as excited this time. Instead, they had strange expressions. After watching this match, they finally realized how big the gap between the first and fifth years was. And with this huge gap, they actually won. It was a little surreal! Ive always thought about it, Ive always felt that boss, youre capable of the impossible, that we would definitely win. Hahaha! Qian Leiughed and pounced forward, hugging Lan Xuanyu tightly. When he opened his arms to Lan Mengqin, he was kicked in the stomach and he squatted down, but he didnt make a fuss and stood up. Theres only one round left before we get through. Wahaha, boss, you guys have to work hard! Steady! We can win! Qian Leis words shocked everyone, including the other first years. Thats right! Four matches and they had already won four consecutive victories. This was probably an unprecedented feat in the Outer Court of Shrek Academy, right? And the entire ss could head to the Elven to attend the ceremony after thepletion of the test, so there was only one more match left. If they won against the sixth years... their entire ss would probably be remembered in the history of Shrek Academy. All of a sudden, the students who were previously calm were stirred up and surrounded Lan Xuanyus team. *** On the spectator stand, the honest youths expression was somewhat ugly. He scoffed and mumbled to himself, Hua Linhan, this useless piece of trash! Ouch. He cried out in pain, but the pretty senior caught his ear. Easy, easy baby, it hurts, the honest youth cried out in pain. The pretty seniors face turned cold. You lost 10 purple emblems, huh? Great ! Gamble, continue to gamble ! As she spoke, she turned the honest youths ears 180 degrees. In the stands, a miserable scream sounded. *** Not to mention the first years, even the main teacher, Xiao Qi, felt the same way. He stood up silently from the stands and didnt say anything to the other main teachers. He only knew that he was probably going to get a raise. Who asked his students to be so outstanding? Even if the referee was biased, if they didnt have sufficient strength, would they be able to defeat the fifth years ? Next match, sixth years. Could it be that they really had a chance against the sixth years ? Xiao Qi patted his forehead. This makes me feel proud, so proud! This isnt right, but these little guys are really worth being proud of! He smiled and walked out. The weather was great today and the air was especially fresh. When Lan Xuanyu finally walked out of the arena, his mind was filled with memories from Nanas guidance. The rainbow-colored vortex revolved and his whirling bloodline power condensed at his core under the guidance of his spiritual power before finally charging towards the nine-colored light dot. Under the Dragon God Transformation state, his seven-colored bloodline power rushed into the nine-colored core and immediately burst forth with an unprecedented sense of power. The seven-colored energy also turned into nine colors. Although it only took a moment to drain all of his power, it was also at that moment that he injected the power of the nine-colored bloodline into the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. The deep color of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd became brighter at that moment. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that it gave him an ice-cold and devouring desire. In the next moment, he felt that he hadnt thrown out arge halberd but a pitch-ck vortex that seemed to be able to devour everything. Later on, he even felt that Ling Yiyis call was right. If he didnt dodge at that time and took the risk of being stabbed in the torso to attack them, then Hua Linhan might have suffered fatal injuries. It turned out that the true power of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd could only be used by relying on his nine-colored bloodline power. There was no doubt that his current strength was still too weak. Even just throwing it almost sucked him dry. But this also allowed him to see a direction. A direction to continue to work hard to. When his bloodline power reaches a certain level, he would naturally be able to use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. At that time, he would truly be strong. If he could really use it as he wished, he didnt know how strong he would be. At the thought of this, his heart felt warm and he couldnt wait any longer. Lan Xuanyu was preparing to return to his dorm at the moment. Firstly, he wanted to recover his energy and absorb the medecine from the Holy Spirit Fruit. At the same time, he was also preparing to cultivate at Sea God Lake tonight. Chapter 493 - The One Minute Promise

Chapter 493 C The One Minute Promise

He tried cultivating with the help of the Vermillion Fruit for the past two days, and it turned out that it was just as he had predicted. By stimting his own bloodline through the Vermillion Fruit, it could greatly increase the speed at which his bloodline power absorbed life energy. Especially when he was cultivating in Sea God Lake, a single Vermillion Fruit would help him recover the Dragon Gods scale after an hour of cultivation. If he could consume a Vermillion Fruit every day to cultivate, it would increase his cultivation speed by two to three times. His soul power would increase by about 1.5 times faster, but the strengthening of his bloodline was obvious. The stronger his bloodline power, the easier it would be for him to cultivate his soul power. With this, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt the benefits. However, a Vermillion Fruit was too expensive. A purple emblem could only buy five Vermillion Fruits. If he were to use five in a week, his basic consumption would be one purple emblem. Lan Xuanyus heart ached a little, but he was indeed rich now, so he didnt care anymore. He would cultivate first and let himself reach the four-ring realm as soon as possible. At the four-ring realm, he would be able to consume a hundred thousand-year Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma to strengthen his body, and his cultivation speed should be faster in the future. At that time, depending on the circumstances he would decide to use the Vermillion Fruits or not. His cultivation method could be said to be willing to pay any price, and at the same time, it suited his bloodline perfectly. Let alone the Outer Court, even the Inner Court wouldnt be willing to spend so much money to cultivate! The key was that they didnt have money. Wait a minute. Right at this moment, a voice suddenly resounded from afar. When Lan Xuanyu turned around, he realized that there was another person right in front of him as though he had teleported over. Hello, Lan Xuanyu! The honest youth smiled at him. Why is it you again? Lan Xuanyu looked at the honest youth and immediately became alert. He didnt have a good impression of this person. The honest youth said helplessly, Junior, your attitude isnt right. Im helping you. Firstly, congrattions on defeating that useless Hua Linhan. Awesome. Junior? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise, Why are you looking for me? The honest youth said, Of course its about your uing match. See, I reminded youst time, right? The fourth years were indeed different. It was because of my reminder that you guys were prepared in advance and managed to win against them. This time, of course, Im here to help you. If you believe me, you guys might really have a chance to defeat the sixth years and clear everything. Lan Xuanyu said, Tell me about it. But the honest youth was right. His previous reminder was right. After Lan Xuanyu verified it, he had changed his tactics against Liu Baochuan and obtained quite a good result. The honest youth said, I know who your opponent in thest match is. But for the sake of fairness, I cant tell you. I am very familiar with him, and what I can help you with is to fight for a chance to win. Oh? What chance of winning? Lan Xuanyu was really interested now. The battle with Hua Linhan today allowed him to see the disparity between him and the seniors. Defeating Hua Linhan was mostly due to luck, and the sixth-year senior they would face would undoubtedly be stronger. He didnt know how strong he would be, but they would be facing the number one sixth-year. Although they could have one more teammate when facing a sixth year, todays battle was already the first years strongest lineup. Having one more person wouldnt mean much. Hence, Lan Xuanyu knew very well that it was impossible for them to win the next match. But when this honest youth said that there was a chance of winning, he was naturally very interested. If there was really a chance of winning, then everything would be different! More importantly, clearing everything would be truly amazing. The honest youth said, Its like this. I can convince your opponent and get them to raise a g before the match. At that time, Ill let him say that because you guys are juniors and respect the old and love the young, hell give you guys a chance and only fight for three minutes. As long as you guys can hold on for three minutes and dont lose, itll be considered your win. With your performance today, although you guys definitely cant win against the representative of the sixth years, you should still have a chance if you just try to hold on for three minutes. Three minutes? Lan Xuanyus heart palpitated. If it was really only three minutes, they might really have a chance. The battle with Hua Linhan today took about a few minutes. In the end, they had even won. If they were just stalling for time, the battle method would be different. The area was so big, it was much easier to stall for time than to defeat the opponent. Furthermore, there were only three minutes. Three minutes? We might not be able to hold on. Although he was already moved, Lan Xuanyu still said that with a worried expression. The honest youth frowned and said, Although I can convince him a little, I cant make it too obvious. Otherwise, he wont be able to answer to his ssmates and teachers. If its just three minutes, you only need to pay ten purple emblems. I can guarantee that I dont want any of this and give it all to him. If its shorter, the risk he has to bear will be even greater, especially if the academy and his ssmates question him. The price you guys have to pay will be higher as well. If its two minutes, Im afraid youll need 20 purple emblems. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and said, How about this, one minute. As long as we can hold on for one minute, we win. Ill give him 30 purple emblems. Upon hearing this, the honest youths eyes lit up and his voice became excited. 30? Really? Lan Xuanyu: But I have a condition. What condition? Tell me. The honest youth quickly asked. Lan Xuanyu said, Make sure that he doesnt announce the rules in advance. We have to wait until thepetition, when both parties enter the venue, and then say it in front of everyone. Also, I want to payter. We cant pay first to ensure our safety. The honest youth said, Its no problem to announce this before thepetition, but its not too good to payter, right? Without the emblems, how am I going to convince him! What if you guys dont give them to me after thepetition? Lan Xuanyu: I guarantee it in my honor. The honest youth pursed his lips. You dared to even use a fake Divine Weapon to deceive your opponent during thepetition. Your honor is not enough, junior. Lan Xuanyu coughed. I thought you were a teacher, but only now do I know that you were a senior since you called me junior. Your wrinklese from you thinking too much. The honest youth widened his eyes. Kid, are you mocking me? Lan Xuanyu quicklyughed. No, no. But if you dont agree, I dont have any other choice! 30 purple emblems is simply too much. Furthermore, I didnt know you before, so how can I guarantee that by giving you the emblems, you will be able to get our opponent to agree to it? The honest youth scratched his head and said, Why dont we do it this way? Well sign an agreement and write everything clearly. After the match, youll give me the emblems. That should be enough, right? If you dont give this to me, junior, I cant help you if that person finds trouble with you. Lan Xuanyu said, Senior, dont worry, I am someone who keeps my promises. After all, I am only in my first year. If my reputation is ruined, how will I survive in the future? The honest youthughed. Alright, its settled then. Lets make an agreement now. Very soon, Lan Xuanyu and the honest youth came up with an agreement. After both parties signed the agreement, they held the agreement in their hands andughed. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, If it was really just a minute, how could we not hold on? Our opportunity is simply too great. Chapter 494 - Tactics Arrangement : Nana Chapter 494 C Tactics Arrangement : Nana Defeating the sixth years immediately wasnt a dream anymore. More importantly, he didnt have to ask to know that the odds for thest round would be huge. It would definitely be over 1: 1.3*. Although 30 purple emblems were expensive, as long as the odds were good, it wouldnt be a problem to earn them back. For these two matches, as well as the Heaven and Earth treasures that he bought for Tang Yuge, he still had 80 purple emblems left. He was earning fast and spending fast! And this didnt include the use of the Vermillion Fruits for his future cultivation. But Lan Xuanyu still underestimated how scary the odds were. When he went to the Gambling Center the next day to check the odds, he was shocked. The sixth years win, 1: 0.1. The first years win, 1: 3. Thats right, this was the odds they were about to face. This match was said to be the one with the least bets. If someone ced a bet on the sixth years, even if they won, they wouldnt gain much. The first years had created a miracle before, what if there was a miracle? And if they ced their bets on the first years, it was almost destined to fail. Naturally, no one ced their bets on this. Hence, the number of people betting and the amount of money for this match had hit a new low. 1 to 3, 1 to 3. Lan Xuanyus mind was filled with these odds. If it was 1 to 3, if they won... In the end, reason overcame impulse. He secretly bet 50 purple emblems on the first years and left 30 purple emblems for bribing the honest youth. He originally wanted to stake it all, but he was worried about what might happen if he failed. Just like what he said, honesty was a very important thing. Leaving behind these 30 purple emblems meant that even if they lost, they would be able to return to their original state. Now that he didnt have the pressure of a loan, he had at least already earned a hundred thousand-year Purple Immortal Ganoderma ! It wouldnt be too much of a loss, but if he won, he would have enough money to make Battle Armors and other cultivation resources for the next year. Hence, after weighing the pros and cons, he ced a bet of 50 purple emblems and kept with him 33 purple emblems and some yellow and white emblems. The worst case scenario would be three purple emblems left. He had a lot of rare metals now and didnt have to worry much about the future. After everything that happenedst night, the odds changed once again. From 1 to 3, it became 1 to 1.5. There were simply too few people cing bets. With hisrge sum of money, the odds increased substantially for his side. But this was no longer important to Lan Xuanyu. What was important was to work hard and cultivate. Even improving a little more was good. It wasnt until the evening of the second day that he called his teammates, who were about to participate in the final match, to his dorm and told them about the tactics for thest battle. And in the final battle, he would be leading the team, including everyone from the previous battle plus Liu Feng. Initially, he had nned to let Qian Lei go on stage. After all, Qian Lei had never appeared in the previous matches. But considering that condition of persevering for a minute, Liu Feng, who was extremely fast, was undoubtedly more suitable. At least he could run! He could widen the distance between them. As long as he could hold on for a minute, they would definitely win. One minute? You really only need one minute? Boss, how did you do it? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu curiously. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, A magician never reveals his tricks. I cant say it, I cant say it. He couldnt tell everyone that he had bribed his senior. Our strategy is like this... Lan Xuanyu was about to n for thest battle when suddenly, a voice came from upstairs. If you really want to stall for time and fight, Im afraid you guys wont be able tost a minute. Everyone looked up in surprise and saw a silver-haired Nana walking down. Dong Qianqiu eximed in surprise, Teacher, youre here! When the others saw Nana, they were stunned, regardless of gender. Nana was simply too beautiful. She was dressed in a light purple dress thatplemented her smooth silver hair. She had fair skin, rosy cheeks, and a pair of big purple eyes that were deep and clear. Her gentle gaze was as gentle as jade as she walked down the stairs like a fairy descending to the mortal world. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu naturally had the ability to resist, but this was the first time the others had seen Nana. Dong Qianqiu was also very beautiful, butpared to Nana, she was just a little girl and had yet to fully disy her feminine charm. In their eyes, Nana was perfect and corresponded to its definition for almost every woman. Seeing the stunned looks on his teammates faces, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel pleased. Let me introduce to everyone, this is my and Qianqius teacher, Nana. You guys can call her Teacher Nana too. I invited Teacher Nana over to guide us. Nana had already arrived by their side and Lan Xuanyu quickly pulled a chair over for her to sit. Nana looked at him with a faint smile and said, Do you think that youve already won? Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and said, Unless they dont keep their promise. But if they dont, wouldnt it be meaningless to make that promise with me? Just a waste of time? Nana shook her head and said, No, its not like that. What I want to tell you is that in the face of absolute strength, time is meaningless. One minute is enough to do many things, especially for soul masters. So, if your strategy is to split up and maintain a distance to get through that one minute, then its almost impossible for you guys to get through that one minute. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Teacher Nana, do you know how strong our opponents are? No need to know, Nana said. Just making a judgment is enough. From the disparity in strength between the fourth years and the fifth years, we can determine the gap between the fifth and sixth years. The sixth year opponent that you will be facing will definitely be a Two-Word Battle Armor Master and at least a peak seven-ring or even might be an eight-ring Soul Douluo. If he is an eight-ring Soul Douluo, then he will be able to kill any of you instantly. Whether it is numbers or time, it doesnt matter. It cant be, right? Eight rings? One can cultivate from seven rings to eight rings in a year? Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a pain in his heart, mainly because of the 50 purple emblems that he had invested! After Nanas analysis, he realized that one minute wasnt that good of a deal. He seemed to have been cheated by that seemingly honest guy! No wonder he agreed so readily. But the agreement was already signed. Teacher Nana, what should we do? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nana said, Faced with an opponent whose strength far surpasses your own, the only way is for all of you to unite and fight with all your might. A single persons strength might not be able to block his attack and would be insta-killed, but if all six of you work together, the situation will be different. As she spoke, she looked at Tang Yuge first. Can you use thatst ability you used that day again? Without igniting your Battle Armor. Tang Yuge shook her head silently. Im afraid I cant. If there is not enough energy, my Five Elements Escape Technique cant go through an attack and merge with it. The reason why I was able to merge with it that day wasnt only because I ignited my Battle Armor, but also because I had consumed a ten thousand-year Yin Yang Fruit that Xuanyu gave me. The five elements can be divided into Yin and Yang. Originally, my power was not able tobine with the Radiant Elven Kings Arrow, but because of the adjustment from the Yin Yang Fruit, my five elements yin and yang were harmonized and my Five Elements Escape Technique was strengthened greatly, only then could I merge with it. As long as it is any of the soul skills of the wood, fire, earth, metal, and water types, I should be able to merge with it. But I can only merge with a skill that is weaker than my Five Elements Divine Light. If its stronger, it will be very difficult. Chapter 495 - A Strict Teacher Produces Outstanding Disciples Chapter 495C A Strict Teacher Produces Outstanding Disciples This is indeed difficult. Nana nodded and said thoughtfully, You should change your members. Qian Lei, release Fatty Jin for me to see. I heard from Xuanyu that after you have merged with him, it has increased your strength and defense. Me? Qian Lei pointed at his nose and said in surprise. Nana smiled and nodded. Let me see your Fatty Jin. Alright, Teacher Nana. With a thought, a golden light surged out from his chest andnded in front of him. Fatty Jin had grown much bigger than before and was now over half a head taller than Qian Lei. He was plump and had thick golden hair covering his entire body. His arms were extremely thick and there were two fangs protruding out of his mouth. He looked quite ferocious. The moment he appeared, he instinctively looked at Nana and bared its teeth. Then, Qian Lei saw Fatty Jins unprecedented peculiar expression. His originally ferocious face suddenly changed, and his jaw dropped as though it was about to fall off. His eyes bulged out, and his nostrils red. Then, with a swish, he suddenly turned around and jumped onto Qian Lei. A pair of thick legs wrapped around Qian Leis waist, and his thick arms wrapped around Qian Leis neck as his fat body trembled violently. Before Qian Lei could make a sound, he was pressed down by its heavy weight and fell to the ground. Fatty Jin, what are you doing? Lan Xuanyu asked. It seems to be very afraid of Teacher Nana? Dong Qianqiu asked in surprise. At this moment, Nanas eyes revealed a hint of surprise as she looked at Fatty Jin in surprise. You are... A descendant of a Divine Beast, a prehistoric mutant. Nana blurted out. Everyone looked at him at the same time. Qian Lei struggled out of Fatty Jins embrace with much difficulty. Teacher Nana? What is a descendant of a Divine Beast, a prehistoric mutant? Fatty Jin asked excitedly. Nana furrowed her brows and seemed to be deep in thought as a hint of disgust shed across her eyes. I can vaguely remember some of it. If Im not wrong, its from the ancient Behemoth bloodline. His fur is gold and he should be a member from the royal family of the Behemoth bloodline, the Golden Behemoth bloodline. In ancient times, before humans existed, the dragon race ruled the entire continent. After that, as the dragon race grew stronger, they gradually broke through the restrictions of this world and ascended to be gods. In that era, there was also a race that constantly fought against the dragon race, the Behemoth race. Later on, after the apparition of soul beasts, the Duskgold Dreadw Bear has actually inherited some of the bloodline of the Behemoth race. The Behemoths hunted the dragon race and even used the dragon race as food to strengthen themselves. The powerhouses of their race were not inferior to giant dragons. The Behemoth race was extremely strong and powerful at one time, and there were even Divine Beasts that had ascended to the Divine World. The Dragon God was worried that they would be too strong and ordered the Dragon Kings under hismand to encircle the Behemoth race. He almost wiped out the Behemoth race from the Divine World and the human world. But I didnt expect that there would actually be an inheritance of this bloodline left behind. It is very likely that he is the only Behemoth beast that exists in the world today, and he is also a member of the royal family. You have already formed a life and death contract with it. This isnt a Spirit Soul anymore, he is your life-bound beast. If he dies, you die, and vice versa. If you die, he dies. Gold Behemoth? Qian Lei blinked. It sounds a little awesome! Nana narrowed her eyes. If its the Gold Behemoth, you guys might really have a chance. The only pity is that Xuanyu cant strengthen it. Your bloodlines would sh. Qian Lei was puzzled. Teacher Nana, its fine! Xuanyu has already enhanced me previously. Nana said, Thats because the Golden Behemoth hasnt truly awakened yet. If his Golden Bloodline is truly awakened, it will naturally reject all dragon-type auras. Naturally, that means that he cant be enhanced either. However, you guys will have to pay quite a price to awaken his bloodline. But I think its worth it because after his bloodline is awakened, his growth rate will increase greatly. It will also benefirt to Qian Lei. But Qian Lei, you might be weakened for a hundred days or so. Its best if you can go into seclusion during these 100 days and continuously replenish your life energy. Qian Lei was taken aback. Is it that serious? If we win, can I still go to the? Nana shook her head. You wont be able to go anymore, so you have to consider it carefully. You need to use 100 days to recover your life energy and at the same time, you have to give the Gold Behemoth that has awakened his bloodline time to grow. He needs arge amount of life energy to replenish itself. There is no ce more suitable than Shrek Academy. Once hepletely awakens his bloodline, you will also receive some benefits. The two of you are now in the same body, so no matter how weak you be, your life will not be in danger. When he will start to grow, it would mean that good times wille for you. You just have to grow along with him and improve, and your future will naturally be limitless. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu as though he was asking for help. Lan Xuanyu nodded at him without hesitation. He trusted Nanas wordspletely. Alright, Ill go all out. Please teach me what to do. Qian Lei gritted his teeth and agreed. Nana said, You dont have to be anxious first. You have to go to the battlefield to awaken his bloodline. A Gold Behemoth that has just awakened will have a temporary period of power up. After that, it will fall into a deep sleep. He cant be awakened yet. Qianqiu, you and the other three can work together. As another strong asset, Xuanyu will strengthen you guys. Its equivalent to the five of you performing a fusion skill. Nana began to give them detailed pointers. In the process of Nanas pointers, everyone realized that the trajectories of their soul power that Nana pointed out were slightly different from the Mysterious Heaven Skill that they usually cultivated, but it was also these minute changes that allowed their soul power to flow more smoothly, especially when they coordinated with each other. There were even some strange changes. Initially, the others werent familiar with Nana, but because she was Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqius teacher, they trusted her. But after being truly guided by her, everyone began to admire this stunningdy who appeared to be in her twenties. *** Shrek Academys Outer Court, the deans office. Ying Luohong sat on the sofa with a few other teachers beside her. They were the main teachers of the first years. On the wall right in front of the sofa, arge screen was ying a video. The video was showing the first years continuously challenging those stronger than them. The big screen was extremely detailed and captured detailed battlefield changes from various angles. The second year, third year, fourth year, and fifth year teachers who had already lost thepetition were especially attentive. Before their own year was challenged, none of them thought that their students would lose, but the final result was right before their eyes and they had lost. At this moment, they could clearly see how they had lost. Finally, the scene stopped at Hua Linhan losing the match in exasperation. Ying Luohong said indifferently, Tell me what you think. You guys are really good! You cant even defeat first years who dont have Battle Armors. Xiao Qi wasnt invited to this meeting and no one wanted to see him acting smug, including Ying Luohong. The teacher in charge of the second years smiled bitterly. Lan Xuanyu is a genius. In all four matches, the tactics used in each match were different and the team members that were sent out were all very targeted. Even the top student of the third years was sent to the first years side. Dean, you cant me us for this! The teacher-in-charge of the fifth years said in a strange tone, Thats right, some people cant even keep their own students and ostracized their strongest one. Otherwise, how could we lose? He felt that he was the most wronged. No matter how he looked at it, Lan Xuanyus team shouldnt have been able to defeat Hua Linhan. Especially without Tang Yuges participation, Lan Xuanyus team wouldnt even have a chance. The teacher-in-charge of the third years had a dark expression. Its my teaching method that is problematic, I am willing to ept any punishment. Ever since Tang Yuge left, he had been feeling extremely upset. He initially wanted to motivate his disciple, but he didnt expect her to be so disheartened that she would make up her mind to leave. He didnt really care about losing thepetition. The once strongrst third years were now in this state because of him. It was indeed a loss while having a great hand. Ying Luohong said indifferently, Do you think that Lan Xuanyu is too cunning? There is still thest match tomorrow. The teacher-in-charge, who had been silent all this while, smiled and said, There wont be a problem with us. Its impossible to get through. You know how capable that guy in our ss is. I dont even dare to say that I can beat him for sure. If Lan Xuanyu is a genius, then we have a super genius. En. No one refuted the sixth years main teachers words. Yes, it was impossible for the sixth years to lose because of that person. From the odds, it could be seen that the odds were 1 to 3! The odds of the sixth years winning were only 1 to 0.1, and it wasnt even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. As for Lan Xuanyu and his small team, the academy might have other arrangements in the future. Ordinary teachings are no longer enough to satisfy their teachings. After they have their One-Word Battle Armor, they might be able to advance to the next stage. What do you mean? En. Ying Luohong nodded her head. I had the same thought at first, but this match has strengthened the academys confidence. We have already asked the Inner Court for instructions. The Inner Court has approved it and will focus on grooming Lan Xuanyu and his partners. At this point, she looked at the teacher-in-charge of the third years. Including Tang Yuge. After all, with her strength she should have already entered into the next stage. So, after half a year, you guys will probably bepetitors. The headteacher of the third years didnt say a word and just nodded his head silently. Ying Luohong said, Due to the outstanding performance of the first years this time and considering their unity, after thepetition tomorrow, the academy will announce the prize for the first years. All the participants of the first years will be allowed to go to the Elven to watch the ceremony. Do you have any objections? The fourth year teacher hesitated. Then our quota... Ying Luohong nced at him. Didnt you lose your spot? Can we make an exception, Dean ? After all, this is a rare opportunity. If that Beast God fails to transcend the tribtion, he might choose to be a Spirit Soul and re-cultivate, and outstanding students like ours have the highest chance. The more people there are, the higher the chance. We cant let other forces snatch it. Ying Luohong said indifferently, Rules are rules. There are rewards for ability and punishments for problems. You guys lost to the first years and still have the cheek to ask me for a spot? The headteacher of the fourth years remained silent. The headteacher of the fifth years was already embarrassed to speak, and the headteacher of the second and third years were naturally even more speechless. Alright, its decided then. All of you can go back. I hope that you can take this match as a warning and praise this batch of first years for being outstanding. At the same time, all of you have to think about why your students arent outstanding enough and whether youre not strict enough in grooming them. While the main teachers were in awe, they all had the same thought. Not strict enough? Thats right, not strict enough. They should be stricterstrict teachers produce outstanding students! Chapter 496 - Hello, Junior ! 496 C Hello, Junior ! The day before thest match, the six first year participants and Liu Feng applied for leave to practice their tactics. Xiao Qi immediately approved. He didnt n on giving pointers to these students either. Being able to reach this stage was alreadypletely out of his expectations. Winning against the fourth years was already out of his expectations, let alone the fifth years behind. They had faced a Two-Word Battle Armor Master and a seven-ring Soul Sage! Even with Tang Yuges participation, winning was a miracle. And in his opinion, they would definitely lose thisst match, so he just let them do whatever they wanted. He had already received Ying Luohongs notice, so all the participating students were allowed to go to the Elven to watch thepetition, but he had to keep it a secret and not tell Lan Xuanyu and the rest. Among the seven people in Lan Xuanyus small team, only Qian Lei had not appeared before. Other than them, Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan had participated as well, which meant that there were a total of nine first years who could head to the Elven. Putting aside the gains, this glory was enough for him to brag about for a year. Now each time the main teachers of the other years saw him, they would take a detour as they were afraid of being provoked. Hence, Xiao Qi was in a very good mood these few days. After the ss in the morning ended, Xiao Qi turned to the students that came to ss today and said, Tomorrow afternoon, it will be thest year-skipping challenge. Although the probability of us winning is very small, this is also thest stage that we will face. I wont say much about other things, but for the final battle, all of us will cheer for the students who are participating, and I will cheer for them with all of you. Regardless of whether we win or lose, all of you are the pride of your teachers. The students emotions were stirred, but Ding Zhuohan frowned and couldnt help but say, Teacher Xiao, from what youre saying, it seems like we dont have a chance tomorrow? Xiao Qi nced at him. Your chances arent high indeed. There is a very strong student among the sixth years. He should have been specially admitted into the Inner Court when he was in his third year, but he stayed in the Outer Court because of some special reasons. Unless he doesnt make a move, our chance isnt high. Bing Tian asked, How much stronger is hepared to the fifth years? Xiao Qi said, Hua Linhan? Hua Linhan probably wont be able tost more than a few minutes in his hands. The entire ss went into an uproar. Ding Zhuohan couldnt help but ask, Teacher Xiao, since you know about him, why didnt you tell us before? Xiao Qi smiled bitterly and told them the truth, Because it doesnt matter if I tell you or not. If I tell you, it will dispel your enthusiasm and make you unable to face thepetition together. *** The day passed by quickly and it was finally time for the final battle. Lan Xuanyu and his teammates had spent the night cultivating at Sea God Lake. In order to maintain their best state, they didnt have time to care about being extravagant. They didnt pay any emblems for their cultivation this time. Tang Yue had told them that because of their outstanding performance in the Outer Court Academy Competition, they were allowed to cultivate in the Sea God Lake for free. That was two free purple emblems! There were seven of them. The effect of cultivating in Sea God Lake was obvious. It was free, so Lan Xuanyu shamelessly brought his teammates to soak in theke and even ate an extra Explosive Blood Fruit to cultivate. The amount of life energy he absorbed was unprecedented. After adjusting his state for the entire morning, he felt that he had reached his peak state before setting off for thepetition grounds. When he walked into the resting area, his teammates were already there. Liu Feng went to the spectator stand while the other five people focused their attention on him. Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward and extended his right hand. His teammates folded their hands and shouted, Victory! The door opened, and the sunlight fell naturally like before. At this moment, the hearts of these young people were filled with an unprecedented aura. It was the conviction to win, and it was a pride welling from the bottom of their hearts. Fight! Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and led the way out. Six people walked out in a single file, and for the fifth time, they walked onto the stage that belonged to them. The sunlight in the open mecha training grounds was a little dazzling. When Lan Xuanyus team walked out, their opponent, the sixth years representative, was also walking out from the opposite side. As the venue was too big and too far away, coupled with the sunlight, it was difficult to see clearly. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists tightly. This was possibly the most difficult match he had ever fought since he had be a soul master. With Nanas reminder, he hadpletely given up on the idea of stalling for time. He could only fight with all his might. Regardless of the oue, he had to use everyst bit of his soul power. Both parties gradually got closer and there was only naturally only one opponent. Under the sunlight, both parties gradually saw each other. On the spectator stand, the cheers from the first years resounded throughout the entire ce. Everyone was a soul master, and their voices were naturally loud. At this very moment, almost all the teachers and students from the Outer Court were gathered at the spectator stand in the mecha training grounds. They were all waiting to watch this battle. Hua Linhans expression was still somewhat ugly. Beside him sat the pretty senior sister who was with the honest youth. Shanyu, tell me, youre so good looking, how did you fall for that guy? Hua Linhan whispered. The pretty senior sister Shanyu nced at him and said, If youre capable, say it in front of him. Hua Linhan suddenly said angrily, I dare to say this even in front of him. Im so miserable! Ive been scammed by this guy. Shanyu asked doubtfully, Although that guy is unreliable, he wouldnt scam anyone, right? Hua Linhan was about to cry. You dont know, but he promised me that as long as I gave him a ck emblem, he would concede thest match to me! Ive given it to him long ago, but, but... Shanyu was surprised. A ck emblem? Are you crazy? Where did you get so much money? Hua Linhan didnt know whether tough or cry. I borrowed it! I gathered it myself and gave it to him, but who knew that I would fail miserably. I couldnt even fight him... Shanyu said, In other words, he didnt cheat you, but you failed to live up to his expectations! What the heck are you telling me? ...Can you have some sympathy, dear senior sister? The corners of Hua Linhans mouth were trembling so much that he was about to drool. No. None of you are good people. Shanyu rolled her eyes. Then why are you still with him? Hua Linhan didnt forget to provoke him. Im willing, what does that have to do with you ? Watch thepetition. One ck emblem, youre really rich. Ill tax him some when we go back. Shanyu suddenly felt very good. She had never been worried about that guys ability to earn money. If not for his outstanding ability in this aspect, he wouldnt have been able to thrive in the Outer Court and be the true number one person in the whole Outer Court! Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes gradually turned sluggish, and he was even somewhat dazed because at this moment, he could already see his opponent clearly. Not far away, the honest youth waved at him with a warm smile. Hello, Junior! Chapter 497 - My Name Is Zheng Longjiang Chapter 497 C My Name Is Zheng Longjiang The moment Lan Xuanyu saw the honest youth, he understood everything. Help him bribing his sixth year opponent for him? He was the one who was going to participate in thepetition! No wonder he agreed so readily; he was scheming against him. This guy had a cunning heart behind his honest appearance. Senior, is this really alright? Lan Xuanyu looked at the honest youth opposite him and asked. The honest youthughed. Junior, whats wrong? Dont worry, I will keep my word. I will definitely do what I promised you. Lets get to know each other. My name is Zheng Longjiang, and Im in my sixth year in the Outer Court. Zheng Longjiang, this name was naturally unfamiliar to Lan Xuanyu and the rest. The promise? That meant that he would still respect their one minute agreement and him still paying the 30 purple emblems. If not for Nanas reminder, Lan Xuanyu might have been secretly delighted. But it was clear that he wouldnt be. The person in front of him probably had the confidence to defeat them within a minute. Right at this moment, Zheng Longjiangs soft voice resounded in Lan Xuanyus ears. Its a pity, junior. You guys are first years. If you guys were fifth years, or even fourth years, losing to you guys wouldnt have been a big deal. Youd just have to pay me a little more. But if I lose to first years, Ill probably get beaten to death by my peers. I cant take this risk! So, as a senior, let me remind you out of goodwill. One minute isnt easy. Lan Xuanyu obviously didnt think that the other party was being kind and smiled bitterly. Senior, why do you look so anxious? If not for my first impression of you being a teacher and thinking that you were an Inner Court senior, I wouldnt have fallen into your trap. Zheng Longjiangs face darkened. Junior, thats not right. Although Im not as good looking as you, Im not that old, right? Im only 18 years old this year. If you say Im old, it will affect my happiness. This makes me very unhappy. The two of them conversed and what surprised them was that the referee did not appear and they were the only ones present. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Even if we make you happy, what good will it do us? Zheng Longjiang nodded his head seriously and said thoughtfully, Thats true. It doesnt seem to be beneficial. Eh, why isnt the referee here yet? Right at this moment, a figure of light floated down from the sky and stopped there. A cold voice resounded, Zheng Longjiang, dont try to y tricks on me. Focus on thepetition, otherwise, dont me me for being impolite. I will be the referee for todays match. Both parties looked up at the same time and saw Ying Luohong floating in the sky, looking at Zheng Longjiang coldly. Zheng Longjiang immediately revealed an aggrieved expression. Dean, Im not happy with what youre saying! How am I not serious? Im Zheng Longjiang, known as an honest and dependable young man! Shut up! Youre reliable? Youre the most unreliable in the entire academy. Dont you know what youve done? Dont you know? Ying Luohong said in annoyance. Zheng Longjiangs achievements in the Outer Court could be said to be too many to be counted. This guy had refused to go to the Inner Court in advance not because of dignified reasons such as hell miss being in the Outer court, but because it wasnt easy to fool the seniors and teachers from the Inner Court. Even if he seeded, it wouldnt be easy to escape! He was best at fighting for various benefits within the rules. Compared to his honest appearance, he definitely had a ck-bellied heart. In Ying Luos eyes, Lan Xuanyu was somewhat simr to Zheng Longjiang in some aspects, but Lan Xuanyu was doing it for the benefit of his team, while Zheng Longjiang had always been doing it for him. He was a loner among the sixth years, but he was indeed powerful. He started from scratch and didnt have a particrly outstanding Martial Soul, but he relied on his various methods to be the number one person in the Outer Court. And he was already the number one person for more than two years. One could only imagine his capabilities. Ying Luohong could guess that Zheng Longjiangs appearance in thepetition was definitely not normal. Who knew what this guy was up to? He didnt have any integrity and it wasnt impossible for him to lose thepetition on purpose. In fact, the teacher-in-charge of the sixth years didnt even want to send him out, but this guy was too strong. Which sixth year would dare topete with him ! Especially when this guy kept shouting in ss that snatching peoples wealth was like killing parents. He had beaten up quite a number of people in his ss. Shanyus originally had a childhood sweetheart who got into Shrek Academy with her. In the end, she was shamelessly chased by this guy for three years and was finally caught by him. As for that childhood sweetheart, he was beaten up by Zheng Longjiang to the point that he went out toplete missions every day and never returned to the academy. So how could Ying Luohong not take this unreliable guy seriously? Zheng Longjiang shrugged his shoulders at Lan Xuanyu and sighed. Its hard to be a good person! Look, even the Dean doesnt believe me. Dean, how about this, as a sixth year, I have to fight against my first-year juniors. To be honest, I really cant bear to do it! But for the honor of sixth years, and also to protect the honor of our Shrek Academy, as the strongest sixth year, I have to make a move. So, I thought of a way to respect the old and love the young. In todays battle, I will impose upon myself some restraint. One minute, as long as they can withstand my attacks for a minute, they will win. With this, it wont be considered as me bullying my juniors. What do you think? Looking at the righteous Zheng Longjiang, Ying Luohong really wanted to ask him how much money he had received if she didnt have to consider Shrek Academys reputation. However, if he really went all out for a minute, Lan Xuanyu and the rest might not be able to withstand a minute from Zheng Longjiang. Although Zheng Longliang was a thick-skinned and ck-hearted person spending all his time pitting peoples money, he was extremely strong and the missions he had carried out were all extremely difficult. He would gain quite a bit of harvest each time and was definitely strong. Although Lan Xuanyu and his team were outstanding, in the face of absolute strength, a minute wasnt that easy. Seeing that Ying Luohong didnt say anything, Zheng Longjiang smiled and said to Lan Xuanyu, Junior, you guys should really thank me. Ill give you guys some real world experience in advance, and when you guys truly enter society in the future, youll be able to suffer less. How about this, as your senior, Ill give you some more. This match, not only is there a one minute limit, but I also wont use my Battle Armor. Otherwise, Im afraid you guys wont be able tost for five seconds. Lan Xuanyu raised his brows. Before he could say anything, Lan Mengqin, who was next to him, couldnt help but say, Bragging doesnt pay taxes. Zheng Longjiang sighed and said, Why doesnt anyone believe the truth? Look, Dean, its hard to be a good person! As he spoke, his body suddenly lit up and a pair of pure white wings unfolded from his back. Those wings didnt look like they were made of metal at all but were like real feathers. At the same time, a white armor covered Zheng Longjiangs entire body. The armor was extremely magnificent. There were manyplicated golden soul array rune lines on his white armor, making it look exceptionally magnificent. The helmet covered Zheng Longjiangs honest face, and there was a spike on the helmet. With this Battle Armor, he didnt look ordinary at all. A torrential aura burst forth instantly, causing him to float in midair. A tinum halo blossomed beneath his feet and covered an area of a hundred meters. Within the halo,plicated decorative rings sparkled, touched, and connected, giving the ground a magnificent scene. Chapter 498 - Three-Word Battle Armor Love Shanyu

Chapter 498 C Three-Word Battle Armor Love Shanyu

TL : GoldenLung Battle Armor Domain, your Three-Word Battle Armor isplete? A surprised voice came out of Yin Luohongs mouth. She had always known that Zheng Longjiang was very strong, but she didnt expect him to be so strong. He was a sixth-year of the Outer Court! His Three-Word Battle Armor was alreadyplete. A Three-Word Battle Armors Domain couldnt be faked no matter what. Rings of after rings rose from beneath Zheng Longjiangs feet. Seven ck and one red, there were shockingly eight soul rings. The most terrifying thing was that hisst soul ring was actually red, representing the hundred thousand-year level of red. Lan Xuanyus team, especially Lan Mengqin, who had just voiced her doubts, werepletely stunned. This... was it really possible for a sixth year of the Outer Court to achieve this? Eight-ring Soul Douluo, Three-Word Battle Armor. Lan Xuanyu finally understood why Zheng Longjiang agreed to his one minute request without hesitation. The disparity between them was simply like heaven and earth, alright? Just as Zheng Longjiang said, if he attacked with all his might, they might not even be able tost for five seconds! To be more precise, they wouldnt even be able to withstand a single attack. This was an absolute disparity in strength. Not to mention them, even Ying Luohong was extremely shocked at this moment. There werent many Outer Court students with Three-Word Battle Armor throughout history. This was simply heaven-defying. How much did this guy profited from the Outer Court? Zheng Longjiang sighed. I understand, Dean. After today, I will report to the Inner Court. He knew in his heart that once it was known that his Three-Word Battle Armor waspleted, he would no longer be able to stay in the Outer Court. However, he was very pleased with himself. Fortunately, he had Hua Linhans ck emblem. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for him toplete his Three-Word Battle Armor. On the spectator stand, Hua Linhan was dumbstruck as he looked at the person suspended in the air with a ring white-gold light emitting from his entire body. He was so strong that he felt suffocated. He knew that it was impossible for him to get his ck emblem back from this cheapskate. Tears were streaming down his face! Why? Why was he a Soul Douluo and a Three-Word Battle Armor Master? He asked himself, even if he was given another three years, he might not be able to do it! Zheng Longjiangs talent was originally just average! He had relied on conning money and umting resources. But no matter how he cultivated, his strength was there. Zheng Longjiang descended from the sky and the Three-Word Battle Armor on his body turned into white light and disappeared into his body. He suddenly turned towards the spectator stand and said, Today is the day my Three-Word Battle Armor has beenpleted and I will name it,I Love Shanyu. In the future, when it bes a Four-Word Battle Armor, I will name it I Only Love Shanyu. If I can reach the final six words in the future, I will name it I Only Love Shanyu For Life. As he spoke, he even gave a flying kiss to Shanyuu on the spectator stand. Shanyu listened with a smile and didnt feel embarrassed at all when the others looked at her strangely. Although he is quite annoying at times, he is still faithful, Shanyu mumbled to herself. Im leaving. Hua Linhan stood up sorrowfully. He didnt want to stay here any longer. Not only did he lose his ck emblem, but he also had to eat dog food. This was simply unbearable! Shut up, let the match begin. Ying Luohong couldnt bear to watch any longer. Fortunately, this was Shrek Academys internalpetition, otherwise, this guy would have made the academy lose all its face. The moment Ying Luohong announced the start of the match, Lan Xuanyu pressed the soulmunication device on his wrist. He had already adjusted the timer function. Then, he waved to Zheng Longjiang, indicating that the one minute countdown had begun. Zheng Longjiang sighed. Junior, even if I give you another 30 seconds, you wont have a chance. Iming! As he spoke, he took a step forward and the eight soul rings on his body lit up. With Zheng Longjiangs body as the center, the aura around him suddenly changed and an iparably strong aura instantly surged. The air in the entire arena seemed to have be sticky. He released his Martial Soul and his entire body swelled up. His arms grew longer and the muscles on his body bulged. His hair turned dark gold and his eyes shone with a crystal yellow light. Martial Soul, Great Demon Ape, an assault type beast that focused on strength. Back then, when Zheng Longjiang was enrolled in Shrek Academy, his Martial Soul was the most unremarkable in the entire ss, and it was an ordinary Great Demon Ape. This Martial Soul was considered above average among strength-type Martial Souls and was quite flexible. But this was Shrek Academy! Shrek Academy was a ce where geniuses came out inrge numbers. His Martial Soul, which was originally fine, was simply drowned out by the other many powerful Martial Souls. However, Zheng Longjiang relied on his Great Demon Ape Martial Soul to advance all the way until today. His effort and wisdom had turned the impossible into a possibility, and finally he became the number one person in the Outer Court. At this moment, after releasing his Martial Soul, it naturally formed a force field around his body. Lan Xuanyu and his team immediately felt everything be sluggish. Lan Xuanyu raised both hands at the same time and threw out his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge while the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqins body shed with white light and a snow-white figure separated from her back. It was Descent of the Snow Woman. The snow woman flew over andnded on Dong Qianqius body. Dong Qianqius delicate body trembled slightly and the ice-cold aura caused her entire body to emit a dark blue halo. On the other hand, Tang Yuges body emitted a strong blue light and suddenly soared into the sky. The Five Elements Divine Light was contained within while the blue light was outside. It flew straight towards Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihuis body grew taller as the Purple Star Spirit Bow transformed into the Elven King Bow almost instantaneously. With the assistance of Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, his bloodline aura increased exponentially. His pair of eyes had already turned from its original dual color to a crystalline green, filled with life energy. The blue light shrank and Tang Yuge actually disappeared into thin air at this moment. In the next moment, she turned into a blue arrow andnded on Yuanen Huihuis Elven King Bow. Yuanen Huihui let out a clear howl. His body seemed to be affected by the blue arrow and was actually surrounded by blue in an instant. The soul rings on his body retracted at the same time and merged into a full moon shape in the next moment. The blue arrow shot out. His target was not Zheng Longjiang, who had already closed in, but Dong Qianqiu. The ice tide on Dong Qianqius body surged. With the fusion of the snow woman, her aura continued to increase and the temperature around her dropped rapidly. She didnt turn back to look at the arrow that was shooting at her and simply flipped her hand, catching the blue arrow. The moment she touched it, the blue arrow suddenly extended and turned into an ice blue spear thatnded in her palm. All of this happened in a few short moments. When Dong Qianqiu grabbed that ice blue spear and her entire body was dyed an intense ice blue color, Zheng Longjiang was already right in front of her. With a punch, Zheng Longjiangs punch didnt seem to emit soul power but a vortex, a vortex that seemed to be able to devour everything. It was an attack with an eight-ring cultivation base. In an instant, even Lan Xuanyu, who was at the back, was pulled by the vortex and fell forward. Right at this moment, Dong Qianqiu thrust out the ice spear in her hand. Her entire body was covered in a blue light, and the instant she did so, Zheng Longjiang saw her cold and determined gaze. The spear was aimed at the core of the vortex and the suction of the vortex didnt seem to affect Dong Qianqiu. At this moment, most of the students in the spectator stand were watching the show, but the teachers were all surprised. It wasnt because of Zheng Longjiangs strength but because of the first years response. Chapter 499 - Domain ! Boundless Great Sea

Chapter 499C Domain ! Boundless Great Sea

TL : GoldenLung In their eyes, Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, Yuanen Huihui, and Tang Yuge seemed to havepletely merged into one. Their strengths were indeed far inferior to their opponents, but these five people had one three-ring, two four-rings, one five-ring and one six-ring respectively. When the five peoples strengths were gathered together, it was actually concentrated on Dong Qianqiu alone. This spear thrust was the joint attack of five people. Who would have thought that after defeating so many strong opponents consecutively, the first years actually had another trump card to use against Zheng Longjiang? This was simply out of everyones expectations. Just this five-in-one fusion skill was enough to shock all the teachers. In midair, Ying Luohong was shocked when she saw this scene. Had Xiao Qi helped them research this? But it was also at this moment that her gaze was attracted by a familiar figure. It was impossible not to notice that round figureit was her disciple! Qian Lei did not participate in the battle in front. Instead, he had retreated to the back. At this moment, his hands were drawing two triangles in front of him. One was upright and the other was inverted. The twobined and formed a hexagram in midair. The strange thing was that this hexagram was drawn in the air with his blood. Since no one knows when, he had already bitten the tips of his index fingers. What was even more terrifying was that Qian Leis originally rotund figure actually shriveled rapidly during the drawing of this hexagram. It was as if his entire body was emptied. Was he crazy? This was blood essence? He actually forced out almost all of his blood essence toplete a hexagram? What was that? Ying Luohong instinctively wanted to stop him, but at this moment, an invisible force suddenlynded on her, causing her to feel a strong sense of fear. An unfamiliar voice resounded in his ears, Let him do it, it wont be dangerous. Ying Luohong was certain that this was not the voice of any elder in the academy but at this moment, she realized that she didnt even have the ability to move. Below, there were already changes. The moment the blood-colored hexagram waspleted, Qian Lei suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and instantly dyed the blood-colored hexagram gold. The golden hexagram floated beneath his feet and at this moment, Qian Lei ignited his third soul ring. While he was doing all these behind, the collision in front of him had also unfolded. With a crisp ding, the ice spear rebounded and Dong Qianqiu retreated three steps. Eh! Zheng Longjiang eximed softly. In fact, he felt that even without his Battle Armor, the disparity between the two parties was too great. The first years should not have been able to block any of his attacks. But Dong Qianqiu actually blocked his attack under such circumstances. Without stopping, he took a step forward and Zheng Longjiangs eyes focused slightly. The air around him was suddenly constrained as though an invisible hand had grabbed onto Dong Qianqiu. He waved his right hand and in midair, a gigantic palm condensed from dark gold pped down. Right at this moment, Dong Qianqiu suddenly raised her head slightly and a dark blue halo blossomed in her eyes. With her body as the center, circles of ripples spread outwards and a gigantic shadow appeared behind her. The immense aura that Zheng Longjiang had set up suddenly shook violently. Following that, cracks appeared and quickly disintegrated. Dong Qianqiu shouted softly and raised the ice spear in her hand, piercing through the dark gold palm. She followed the spear and actually drilled out of the dark gold. The spear thrust forward and went straight for Zheng Longjiangs throat. This series of actions happened so quickly that even Zheng Longjiang was taken aback. Domain? Zheng Longjiangs gaze froze as he finally began to face his opponent. He raised his hand and grabbed the ice spear. At the same time, he took a step forward and a dark gold light surged out from his body, brazenly dispersing the ripples that surrounded Dong Qianqiu. Dang! With a loud bang, Dong Qianqiu was sent flying as though she had been electrocuted. She was flung more than ten meters away and even the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that was attached to her body was shattered. The ice spear in her hand was the same. However, the moment shended on the ground, she bounced back once again. Behind her, a second Snow Womans shadow had merged into her body and increased her aura that was suppressed just now. At the same time, another ice blue arrow shot towards her. She raised her hand and grabbed it before turning it into an ice spear. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around her and increased her strength once again. She was once again at her strongest state. Five people in one body! Fusion battle. Dong Qianqiu was the center of everyones attention. She was proficient in closebat and had consumed the Ice God Twin Lotus Flower with Lan Mengqin. Under Nanas guidance, Lan Mengqins strength could easily fuse with her. Tang Yuges Great Five Elements Divine Light also contained the power of water. She used the Great Five Elements Divine Light as a foundation and transformed it into the strongest water element. With the support of Yuanen Huihuis Elven King bloodline, they created that powerful ice spear. When the first ice spear shattered, Zheng Longjiang wasnt able to give chase immediately because the chilling from the ice spear was too intense. Layers of ripples spread out from Dong Qianqius body and covered Zheng Longjiangs body. Thats right, it was a domain. With multiple enhancements, Dong Qianqiu hadprehended a powerful ability. Domain Name: Boundless Sea! Seven seconds. Seven seconds had passed since the battle began. Seeing Dong Qianqiu pouncing towards him once again, Zheng Longjiang nodded his head in praise, but in the next moment, he didnt face Dong Qianqiu. He suddenly took a step to the left and stomped on the ground with a loud bang. In the distance, Lan Mengqin was already flying. In midair, Ying Luohongs body shed and caught Lan Mengqin, who had charged into the sky. She moved again and was already far away. And at the ce where Lan Mengqin was sent flying, a terrifying airflow rushed out from the ground like a giant dragon. If Lan Mengqin was still there, she would have been devoured instantly. With a sh, he struck out with his right hand and knocked Dong Qianqius ice spear to the side. Zheng Longjiangs soul ring flickered as he suddenly unleashed eight punches in all directions. The entire space shook violently as the Boundless Sea Domain shattered. Dong Qianqiu groaned and retreated. Zheng Longjiang moved again and grabbed at the air. A dark gold hand grabbed Tang Yuge, who had just revealed herself. The dark gold light flickered and suppressed Tang Yuges Five Elements Divine Light. If she had a One-Word Battle Armor, Tang Yuge might have been able to resist for a while. However, after two consecutive outbursts, she didnt have a Battle Armor to protect her and it seemed like she wouldnt be able to resist anymore. Yuanen Huihui roared in rage as a gigantic bolt of lightning shot toward the dark golden hand. But who knew that when Zheng Longjiang suddenly raised his head, two rays of purple lightning shot out from his eyes. Yuanen Huihui groaned and fainted before he could even release the Eye of Samsara. Zheng Longjiangs dark golden hand flung Tang Yuge towards Ying Luohong. In the blink of an eye, he had defeated three members of the first years team, which were also the three fundamentalponents of their five-person fusion skill. Dong Qianqius powerful state required the continuous support of her teammates. Zheng Longjiang could naturally defeat her head-on, but he has never been a person willing to waste any effort. 11 seconds! Zheng Longjiang bent his body and mmed both hands on the ground. A loud rumbling sound apanied the crack in the ground as a surge of copious and powerful soul power sent Dong Qianqiu flying. Zheng Longjiangs body was like a cannonball as he followed the powerful shockwave and charged towards Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 500 - The Golden Behemoth And The Silver Staff

Chapter 500 C The Golden Behemoth And The Silver Staff

TL : GoldenLung This punch had caused the air to distort violently. Before the fist arrived, Lan Xuanyu already felt a strong sense of suffocation. The bloodline vortex in his chest spun violently and was about to release his Dragon God Transformation. Right at this moment, a strong force came from behind. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyus body was flung out and a sturdy figure appeared where he was previously and threw a punch. Boom! That sturdy figure took three steps back and left three deep footprints on the ground, but Zheng Longjiang, who was in front of him, was stopped. He looked at his right fist and realized that there were a few bloodstains on it. The figure was over 2.5 meters tall, and his entire body was covered in golden fur. He was shaped like a giant ape, and his arms were extremely thick and strong. His eyes emitted a scarlet light, and his fangs protruded from his mouth. Under his feet was a golden halo, and within the halo, were extremelyplicated demonic patterns. Although it was only about five meters in diameter, it was extremely eye-catching. It was the erged version of Fatty Jin! Qian Lei had already disappeared, or rather, at this moment, he had be one with Fatty Jin. Fatty Jin suddenly roared towards the sky. Zheng Longjiang actually felt his aura stagnate as his bloodline felt suppressed. One must know that in order to be stronger, he had eaten countless Heaven and Earth treasures and his bloodline had already undergone a mutation. It was not as simple as the influence of his Great Demon Ape Martial Soul. But even so, his bloodline was actually affected at this very moment. One could only imagine his shock. The ice-cold spear descended from the sky and went straight towards him. Fatty Jin, who had transformed into the Golden Behemoth, raised his thick arms from both sides of his body. Golden razor sharp des shot out and transformed into terrifying sharp ws that pounced straight at Zheng Longjiang. After sending Dong Qianqiu flying with a punch, Zheng Longjiangs eyes froze as he pounced towards Fatty Jin. The two sturdy bodies collided. A series of violent rumblings resounded throughout the entire ce as the gold and dark gold lights exploded and shot out continuously. Beside them, the ice blue figure kept shing and charging into the battle again, only to be sent flying again. The Outer Court teachers and students on the spectator stand were already speechless. Everyone could feel Zheng Longjiangs strength when he unleashed his Three-Word Battle Armor, but the strength of the first years was beyond everyones expectations. Regardless of whether it was the five-person fusion skill or Qian Leis sudden transformation, they actually resisted Zheng Longjiangs ferocious attack head-on. Raaaaaaaaaaaaaahh! Already 20 seconds had passed! With Zheng Longjiangs character, he would never allow himself to be in the midst of a countdown. The seventh soul ring on his body finally shed. His body expanded rapidly and in the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a 10-meter-tall Great Demon Ape. He threw a punch. The sky changed color. Dong Qianqius ice spear shattered once again and the ice blue light on her body faded. She bounced up and was caught by Ying Luohong in midair. Fourth person, eliminated! However, something unexpected happened again. Facing Zheng Longjiang, who had revealed his Martial Soul True Avatar, Fatty Jin seemed to have been stimted and became even more ferocious. The golden light on his body suddenly intensified and a golden halo was suddenly released. It waspletely condensed from an illusory shadow and still had the appearance of Fatty Jin, but in that instant, it actually swelled to over 30 meters tall. With a p, he charged straight for the Vigor Demon Ape. In the corner of the spectator stand, Nana sat there quietly. Upon seeing this, she couldnt help but frown slightly. Qian Leis spiritual power was still a little weak and wasnt able to fully control the Golden Behemoth that had just awakened. If it was just a fight, even if it was against an opponent in the Martial Soul True Avatar state, with the powerful ancient bloodline that had just awakened, Fatty Jin would be able to hold on for a longer time. But at this moment, he had unleashed his bloodline power and naturally wouldnt be able to hold on anymore! Boom! A shocking scene appeared. Zheng Longjiang, who was so strong and had a gigantic body that was over 10 meters tall, was actually smashed into the ground by this p. Half of his body was buried into the ground. However, after unleashing this attack, Fatty Jin became dispirited and his golden hair retracted. Qian Lei, looking totally withered, fell on his back. A golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his waist and pulled him out of the circle. Ying Luohong descended from the sky and pulled Qian Lei away. At this moment, the Outer Court Dean had a very strange expression on her face. She knew that she would have to reevaluate this precious disciple of hers. He had blocked Zheng Longjiang for more than 10 seconds. No matter how he did it, this was the truth! This fatty didnt have four rings yet, right? This outburst was enough to shock the world. With both hands on the ground, Zheng Longjiang jumped to the ground with his face covered in dirt. His expression was somewhat strange. Being forced to this extent by a group of first years was truly a little embarrassing! Although he never cared about his face, this was in front of everyone in the Outer Court. Junior! How long has it been? Zheng Longjiang looked at Lan Xuanyu helplessly. He had definitely won. Lan Xuanyu was the only one left on the other side, and there was no doubt about it. But why did it feel so unpleasant? 32 seconds, 33, 34 seconds! Lan Xuanyu counted down. Do you want to admit defeat? Zheng Longjiang used another second to speak nonsense. Dont think that youve won. Lan Xuanyu scoffed. Then I wont hold back. Zheng Longjiang didnt want to waste any more time. He took a step forward and charged straight towards Lan Xuanyu. He raised his hand and grabbed Lan Xuanyu. He quite liked this junior who resembled him and was really afraid of hurting him. But right at this moment, he saw Lan Xuanyu raise his right hand. At the same time, ayer of rainbow-colored light suddenly spread out from his chest. Seven-colored scales covered his entire body, making him look extremely dazzling. Was it that dark blue halberd again? It was useless. Even if that halberd could ignore defense, it was impossible for the halberd to get close to him with his powerful soul power! He could also kill him by pping the air using his soul power from afar ! Didnt he understand? What was the point of struggling? Zheng Longjiang had these doubts in his heart but in the next moment, he realized that something was wrong. A weapon appeared in Lan Xuanyus hand, but it wasnt the dark blue halberd that he was familiar with. Instead, it was a staff, a bright silver staff. At the tip of the staff was a transparent gem that contained a rainbow halo. Lan Xuanyu originally wanted to summon his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd for the final battle, but just as he was about to release the halberd, he heard a familiar voice. Feel it carefully, this is the feeling of controlling more than 100% of your abilities. In the next moment, he lost control of his body, but he could clearly feel every change in his body. The transparent gem on the tip of the silver staff turned azure in an instant. In the next moment, an azure light blossomed in front of Lan Xuanyu, bringing with it a spinning and pushing force. It was as if he was struck by Zheng Longjiang and was sent flying. The dark gold hand chased after him and continued to grab towards him. But right at this moment, the tri-colored light on Lan Xuanyus staff flickered and a tri-colored halo blossomed outward. Blue water and red fire revolved crazily under the azure wind. As they revolved, the ice and fire seemed to collide and undergo a qualitative change. In the end, they turned into an extremely thin but almost nonexistent ray of light. With a soft pop, the gigantic dark gold palm was pierced through like a punctured rubber ball. That faint light even appeared before Zheng Longjiang in an instant. Zheng Longjiang felt as though his skin was about to be prated. He was so frightened that he turned over and dodged quickly, but there was still a bloody scar on his body that looked like it was cut by threads. What the hell is this? Chapter 501 - Over 100% Control

Chapter 501 C Over 100% Control

TL : GoldenLung He could clearly feel that Lan Xuanyus improvement was only in a state simr to a Martial Soul Fusion a. At most, Lan Xuanyu was close to the strength of a five-ring soul master. His cultivation was worlds apart from his, but Lan Xuanyus attack could clearly threaten his safety. Landing on the spot, Lan Xuanyu, who was no longer threatened, swung the silver staff in his hand in a circle in the air. Immediately, everyone could see a faint blue, red, and azure airflow condensing towards him. Three-colored lights revolved around him as he pointed the staff forward. The blue and red colors naturally converged within. Under the influence of the azure color, the blue and red colors spun at a terrifying speed that was hard to discern with the naked eye. What shocked all the teachers the most was that the fusion and collision of the ice and fire elements did not result in any instability. There was only a light gathering inwards. Of course, this wasnt controlled by Lan Xuanyu himself, but he could clearly feel the entire process of control. It was so minute that every tiny detail and all the elements seemed to be one with him. Could the power of a three elements fusion skill actually reach such a level? Pu, another almost colorless light shot out. It was slightlyrger than thest one and was extremely fast. The air was slightly distorted and that shapeless light was already near Zheng Longjiang. Zheng Longjiang didnt dodge this time and instead punched out with a sluggish gaze. The surface of his fist had turnedpletely dark gold. Bang! A sound like fireworks exploding exploded on Zheng Longjiangs fist. Zheng Longjiangs arm was raised high from the explosion, and there was a bloody glow on the surface of his fist. The skin of a Martial Soul True Avatar was sliced open, and it was half burned and half frozen. After these two elements stuck to his skin, they actually collided and produced a series of explosions. The ten fingers were linked to his heart, and Zheng Longjiang was in so much pain that he felt as though his heart was pierced ! He could only hurriedly mobilize his soul power to expel the terrifying power of ice and fire from his palm. Pu, the same sound came from the air again. This time, Zheng Longjiang did not dare to take it head on. His body shrunk instantly and he released his Martial Soul True Avatar state to dodge the attack. However, there were continuous pu pu sounds in the air. He quickly moved and dodged in a sorry state. He regretted it! If he could use his Battle Armor, would he be in such a state? Although the attack had an extremely strong pration power, it would have been impossible to break through his Three-Word Battle Armor. Looking from the spectator stand, the three colors on Lan Xuanyus body flickered and formed a tri-colored vortex. Distorted invisible rays shot out continuously from the vortex, and Zheng Longjiang could only dodge in the face of such an attack. He actually didnt dare to take it head on. He also tried to charge forward and get close to Lan Xuanyu, but the angles of those distorted rays were extremely tricky. They were able to block the direction he wanted to go at a critical moment and even made urate predictions, causing Zheng Longjiang to feel so ufortable that he almost vomited blood. This scene left everyone dumbstruck. This was possible? Lan Xuanyu was actually suppressing Zheng Longjiang? What was going on? Zheng Longjiang finally couldnt take it anymore. That bright red eighth soul ring on his body, the eighth soul ring that represented the one hundred thousand-year level, finally lit up. A low roar resounded from his body. He did not use his Martial Soul True Avatar but released his eighth soul skill directly. In an instant, his right arm swelled up and his muscles bulged. A ring dark gold burst forth and he suddenly threw a punch. A series of low explosive sounds came from the air as a ck hole-like phenomenon was forcefully squeezed out in front of him. That ck hole revolved around him with a dark purple color inside. The extremely terrifying suction force could even be felt by the students on the spectator stand. This ce was so big, yet a soul skill was actually able to cover the entire ce. One could only imagine how terrifying it was. For a moment, the sky turned dark and the entire world seemed to be trembling slightly. Vacuum ck Hole, Devouring Heaven and Earth! His eighth soul skill. Just as he raised his hand and unleashed his eighth soul skill, the distorted rays that Lan Xuanyu shot out were immediately drawn in and disappeared like y oxen entering the sea. Lan Xuanyu reacted immediately and the tri-colored vortex in front of him suddenly moved towards the ground. Just as that terrifying suction force came, the tri-colored vortex exploded. The first to explode was the blue and red light inside. The violent explosion became an iparably strong driving force, and the azure wind became a protective screen. Lan Xuanyus body immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and shot forward. In the blink of an eye, he was already hundreds of meters away. He was so fast that it was as if he had teleported. At the same time, the seven-colored scales on his body erected and easily withstood all the pushing force. He directly arrived at the edge of thepetition grounds. So what if it was a one hundred thousand-year soul skill? It would only work if it reached ones body. Even if Zheng Longjiangs attack covered the entire area, the closer he was, the stronger it would be! The three elements fusion soul skill could advance or retreat, attack or defend. At this moment, his control was perfect. Lan Xuanyu reached out with his right hand and grabbed onto the wall at the edge of the ground, pulling his body to prevent himself from being sucked in. At the same time, he waved the staff in front of him with his left hand, and another vortex appeared. It looked exactly the same as before, with ice and fire inside and a cool breeze outside. It transformed into a protective screen in front of him. This time, the distorted rays actually shot into the air continuously and cut that strong suction force. Even though Zheng Longjiang had already directed his Devouring Heaven and Earth skill towards him, he was still unable to pull him over despite being a few hundred meters away and was being continuously cut. He had predicted the enemys initiative and controlled it urately. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus performance could be described as perfect. Zheng Longjiang suddenly leaped up, and the ck hole in his hand actually teleported out of thin air as he charged straight towards Lan Xuanyu. He had topletely finish releasing his skill before having the ability to move. This was equivalent to moving through a shattered void, and it was extremely exhausting for him. But it was also at this moment that the silver staff in Lan Xuanyus hand suddenly disappeared and was reced by a dark blue halberd. The three-colored light that was condensed in the air actually surged into the halberd. Right after that, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd flew out of his hand and turned into a dark blue lightning bolt in midair, shooting straight towards Zheng Longjiang. The instant the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Splitting Halberd shot out, Zheng Longjiang felt his Spiritual Sense jump violently. At his level of cultivation, he had an extremely strong premonition of danger. At this moment, he only felt his entire body turn cold. It was as if he continued forward and truly collided with it, his life would be in danger. He directed his Devouring Heaven and Earth skill forward; he could only move forward in a straight line because moving through a shattered space consumed too much energy. But only by pushing it and getting closer could his powerful devouring power work on Lan Xuanyu. Zheng Longjiang had always been a smart person and knew the meaning of making a prompt decision. Without any hesitation, he let go of his Heaven and Earth Devouring skill and flew a hundred meters away. In the next instant, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd had already urately pierced into the ck hole. A strange scene appeared. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd wasnt devoured by the ck hole and instead stopped a foot in front of the ck hole. The ck holes devouring power acted on its body and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd suddenly emitted a dark blue light. The entire ck hole shrunk and was actually devoured by it. At this moment, the originally dark surface of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd had turned into a brilliant blue color. In the next moment, a blue and lustrous figure shot out. Chapter 502 - Spoilers

Chapter 502 C Spoilers

TL : GoldenLung In the distance, in the direction of the spectators stand, there was a loud explosion and the protective barrier was directly pierced. In that empty spectators stand, a 30-meter wide gap appeared, and that section of the spectators stand seemed to have been wiped out. The might of that single strike was terrifying. The dark blue color rolled back andnded on Lan Xuanyus right thumb. At the same time, the rainbow scales on his body melted like snow and retracted silently without a trace. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as though he was in a dream. Only at this moment did he truly wake up from his dream. He raised his wrist instinctively and looked at the time. Then, he raised his head and looked at the frightened Zheng Longjiang, who didnt dare to continue attacking him. He smiled. Senior, times up. At this moment, the entire ce was silent. Zheng Longjiang stared at him in shock. There was no doubt that ever since Lan Xuanyu entered Shrek Academy, he had been disying astonishing talent. Although his soul power wasnt strong, he could always turn the impossible into a possibility and lead his small team of first years to create miracles time again. However, it had never been as shocking as this moment. If he had onlysted for a full minute against Zheng Longjiang, it wouldnt have been so shocking. Most importantly, in thest 20 seconds, he had suppressed Zheng Longjiang, who was an eight-ring soul master, and almost killed him. What kind of strength was this? But his cultivation base was merely three-ring ! It was simply unimaginable for a three-ring soul master to suppress an eight-ring soul master. So what if it was a self-soul fusion skill? Was this really something a human could do? Hence, when Zheng Longjiang saw the smile on Lan Xuanyus face, he felt a chill down his spine. He suddenly felt that it wasnt a wise decision to scheme against such a brat! If the first years were already so scary, how scary would they be after growing up? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu wasnt feeling happy. He was still immersed in the entire battle. There was no doubt that the staff had greatly increased the power of his three elements, but the control of the elements power was fundamentally different from his own. Previously, all the elements were so obedient. Even water and fire, these two opposing elements, were so gentle when they were mixed together. They would explode at any time he wanted them to explode. It was as if he was using his arms and fingers, there was no waste at all. All the power was so concentrated. Also, he was able to predict the enemys movements and always make the corresponding response before Zheng Longjiang made his next move. This allowed him to turn danger into safety and not give Zheng Longjiang any chance to get close to him. Is this over 100% control? Although Im not strong enough, I was able to fight against an eight-ring soul master in that short period of time! Teacher Nana had proven to him that the strength of a person was indeed rted to ones soul power cultivation, but it was also closely rted to ones control over ones own abilities. In this aspect, he really had to put in a lot of effort! Also, that staff was really useful just now. When he used it, the elements in the air would naturally gather and they were especially obedient. It was an unprecedented experience. In the stands, Nana sat there quietly as if nothing had happened to her. Just at this moment, a figure appeared silently beside her. Is it really okay for you to interfere with our studentspetition like this? Nana turned her head and looked at the person with the veil. Im just teaching him. Also, thispetition isnt very fair. Furthermore, why would my disciple lose? Alright, up to you. This is good as well. At least, itll make people think that the Silver Dragon Spear is still in Shrek and that weve really taken it back. In the arena, Ying Luohong looked at the huge hole in the outer wall of the mecha training ground and was speechless. She slowly descended from the sky andnded on the ground. Does the one minute promise still count? She looked at Zheng Longjiang. Zheng Longjiang didnt know whether tough or cry. Youve already said that, how can I not keep my word? Do I want to lose face ? Count, count. Zheng Longjiang said bitterly. Ying Luohong nodded her head and said, Very good. Then, I hereby announce that the first years are victorious in this year-skipping challenge and have achieved aplete victory. The moment these words were spoken, the silent first years in the stands erupted into cheers. One by one, the first years jumped off the stands like madmen, and the first to jump was Xiao Qi. The teacher-in-charge of the first years could no longer remain calm at this moment. He charged towards Lan Xuanyu crazily, grabbed him and threw him into the air. At this moment, the first years had be a sea of joy. This was unprecedented. They had aplished an unprecedented feat in Shrek Academys history! In any generation of Shrek Academy, there had never been a situation where the first years defeated their seniors all the way to the sixth years. Even before the start of thest match, Xiao Qi was able to remain calm because as long as they lost one match, they would not be able to win thepetition. But it was different now. They had won, they had really won, no matter what the rules were. The first years had challenged the higher years and won five consecutive matches. This record would remain in Shrek Academys history forever, and as their teacher-in-charge, he would definitely leave a deep mark in Shreks history. This was the glory of the first years, the glory of every student, and also Xiao Qis glory. Although he didnt do anything, these adorable children were his disciples! No one could change this. The victory of the first years also meant that they had achieved the magnificent feat of going to the Elven together to watch the ceremony. At this moment, everyone was so excited that they went crazy. There had never been a time when a ss was so united. Tang Yuge, who had always been calm, was also jumping up and down in excitement. Tears flowed down her face uncontrobly. They had won, they had won. They had fought with everything they had and finally defeated the sixth years. This was an unprecedented honor, the glory of a team, and the glory of the first years. With the third years, she had never felt such excitement before. Right now, she felt that everything was worth it and all the grievances she had suffered were nothing. Zheng Longjiang wasnt disappointed. He was different from Hua Linhan in this aspect and didnt really care about winning or losing. He was more surprised by Lan Xuanyus performance at thest moment. How the heck was this a three-rings strength ! In the previous matches, Lan Xuanyu had never disyed such a strong side. His junior was truly amazing! Thankfully, he had earned some money from him previously. 30 purple emblems were enough tofort his little heart. But just at this moment, Ying Luohongs voice resounded in his ears once again. Both parties are responsible for destroying public property in thepetition, and I hereby sentence both of you topensate for it together. We will set a price of 50 purple emblems and each of you will pay half. What? Dean, you cant do this! I am an Outer Court student under your leadership! This is considered an ident, and the academy wants us topensate, isnt this going to hurt the hearts of your Outer Court students? Also, this section doesnt even cost 50 purple emblems, right? This time, Zheng Longjiang got truly frightened and immediately panicked. Title : Victory ! Chapter 503 - Qian Lei’s Lottery Ticket Chapter 503 C Qian Leis Lottery Ticket Ying Luohong said indifferently, Firstly, youre no longer an Outer Court student, so stop trying to worm your way in. Secondly, you can ask the students here. As long as one-third of them say that we shouldnt ask you topensate, you can choose not to. Thats it. With that, she turned and left. Zheng Longjiang stared at the Deans back and was at a loss for words. He was secretly delighted over the 30 purple emblems just now, and now, there were only five left? This was too much! If he had known earlier, he would have admitted defeat. The Dean was definitely acting against him! But there was nothing he could do! Lan Xuanyu could no longer care about this as he was drowned by his teammates. Thepetition hade to an end. The first years had a shocking five consecutive victories and had be the final winner. This also meant that while the entire first year could go to the Elven for a tour, no one from the other five year could go. This caused the senior students to be in a bad mood when they saw the first years cheering. But what could they do? Who had let the first years have such a strong and cunning ss leader. Zheng Longjiang walked out of thepetition grounds with his face covered in dirt, only to be weed by a warm embrace. He was stunned by the sudden hug and quickly said, I already have a girlfriend, please dont take advantage of me. Shanyu said in annoyance, Dont give me that. Zheng Longjiang immediately pretended to be surprised and said, Eh, so its my dear wife, then theres no problem. Quickly console my young heart. I lost, its so painful! Shanyu pushed him away in annoyance. I thought that you were in a bit of pain. After all, losing to a first-year is such an embarrassing thing. I thought that only Hua Linhan would do something like that, but I didnt expect you to do it too. Hmph! Not far away, Hua Linhan, who hadnt left at all, was prepared to watch for fun, but upon hearing Shanyus words, he immediately ran away in tears. Is it alright for you guys to be like this? Its bad enough that youre giving others dog food, but you even brought a map cannon. Who did I offend? Also, why did I think that this shameless guy, Zheng Longjiang, would be in pain? I simply overestimated his integrity. Zheng Longjiang chuckled. Its fine, its fine. If Ive lost, so be it. Anyway, with Hua Linhans ck emblem as the foundation, I already have my Three-Word Battle Armor, right? Losing to the juniors can stimte my growth, so its a good thing. Plop. In the distance, someone tripped and fell. Then, he ran away. Zheng Longjiang scoffed, He wants to see me make a fool of myself, hes thinking too much! Shanyu pulled his hand and said, Lets go home. Hey! Zheng Longjiang eximed in surprise. Why are you so good to me today? Shanyu nced at him. Seeing that youve named your Battle Armor so nicely, Ill reward you today. Zheng Longjiang immediately hugged her excitedly and nted a kiss on her face. What 30 or 25 purple emblems? Was it important? It wasnt important. He could earn more emblems, but he only had one wife. As long as she was happy, everything else was easy. Lan Xuanyu, who had finally broken free from his teammates, also received the bad news. What? You want me to pay 25 purple emblems? The Dean is too heartless! Lan Xuanyu screamed. Xiao Qi furrowed his brows. Did you offend the Dean ? I went to ask her just now and she told me to ask you, she said that you have money. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. I only made a little bit of money from the matches against the second, third, and fourth years. But Ive gone to the Special Exchange Center to buy food for everyone. You bought food from the Special Exchange Office? What did you buy? Xiao Qi looked at him in surprise. Something called Vermillion Fruits and Exploding Fruits? Oh, for Qian Lei I had bought a ten thousand-year Lava Fruit, a ten thousand-year Sky Azure Ivy for your Liu Feng, and some ten thousand-year Mysterious Ice Essence for Qianqiu... Shut up and pay the fine, you. Xiao Qi turned around and left, not wanting to talk to this brat at all. He felt so tired, so tired. Ah, Teacher, you cant leave! You have to uphold justice for us! At least give us a discount, a discount is fine too! Lan Xuanyu felt his heart aching. How many good things could 25 purple emblems buy! Furthermore, he had to give Zheng Longjiang that fe 30 purple emblems. Although he had won 150 purple emblems this time, over a third of them were gone! Of course, he didnt dare to tell Xiao Qi this because he was afraid of being abandoned by his teacher... Boss, dont cry. Ill pay for it. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu heard a righteous voice. He turned around abruptly and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Qian Lei walking over with Liu Feng and Yuanen Huihui supporting him. He was already awake, but he had lost quite a bit of weight. His face was pale and withered; he had indeed exhausted himself. As he spoke, he took out a lottery ticket from his pocket and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. Boss, I cant take it anymore. I need to go back into seclusion to recover. Help me get this. Just pay the fine using this. Im so tired. As he spoke, he tilted his head and fell onto Liu Fengs shoulder. Lan Xuanyu took the lottery ticket and looked at it. His expression immediately became interesting. The others came over and looked at the lottery ticket. It was very simple on the lottery: First years win in all matches, 1: 150. Bet amount : a purple emblem. What the hell is this? Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his expression was a little stiff. How much was 1: 150? This fatty actually bet on all of the first years victories? Did the center have such a lottery project? Why didnt he notice it? Or rather, he noticed it but ignored it ? Not to mention others, even they themselves had never thought that they would be able to defeat all five of them! No one thought that such a strange situation would ur. The odds were 1: 150! In other words, Qian Lei only had to pay the price of one purple emblem to gain 150 purple ones. Lan Xuanyus heart ached. If he had known, he would have bet a little too! Even one or two purple emblems would have been good! Fatty is rich! Lan Mengqin looked at the lottery ticket in a daze. For a moment, she couldnt help but have mixed feelings in her heart because she suddenly recalled that that guy seemed to have said that he would buy a ten thousand-year Ice Essence for her after he earned some money. At that time, she thought that it was just a joke, but now... Looking at the pale fatty, she suddenly felt her heart ache. Although he was usually stingy, he was very generous towards her. Lan Xuanyu went to the center with his teammates. When he took the 351 purple emblems from the center, he felt that the teachers in the center already had the urge to beat him to death. Without a doubt, he had be the most unpopr person in the Gambling Center. Other than the 55 emblems for the fine and paying Zheng Longjiang, he still had 296 left. Without a doubt, he was now the richest man in the Outer Court. Xiao Qi had already announced that sses would be suspended for a day tomorrow, allowing everyone to be happy and rx. The journey to the Elven would take half a month. Shrek Academy would definitely keep its word. Although there were many more slots, the academy would definitely be able to do it. They would be heading to the Elven together. Lan Xuanyu went to the Exchange Center. There were too many purple emblems and he nned to exchange for a few ck emblems so that it would be convenient to carry around. Also, high-grade emblems seemed to be able to be exchanged for higher-grade items. But when he reached the Exchange Center, he was dumbfounded. He had always thought that the exchange ratio of emblems was the same. Usually, the exchange rate was 1: 10, but the actual exchange rate was about 1: 15. In the outside world, it was even 1: 20. Chapter 504 - Seven Holy Abyss ? Chapter 504C Seven Holy Abyss ? However, after asking, he found out that there was no other exchange rate for a purple emblem against a ck one, and it was clearly stated by the academy. 1 to 50. Thats right, this was the ratio, 1 to 50. 50 purple emblems in exchange for a ck emblem. Furthermore, there was a restriction that required special permission from the academy to exchange. Under normal circumstances, it was not allowed to be exchanged. Or rather, the academy would not allow it to be exchanged, let alone open it to the Outer Court. Only the Inner Court had the right of applying. Lan Xuanyu finally understood how precious the ck emblem that his teacher gave him was. In the Outer Court, even in the Special Exchange Office, there were no items that required a ck emblem to exchange for. A ck emblem could only be used in the Inner Court. And now, he was not qualified to enter the Inner Court to exchange for it. After weighing the pros and cons, Lan Xuanyu naturally kept the purple emblems. As for the ck emblem, he would wait until they could enter the Inner Court. More than 290 purple emblems! And it was after their entire team consumed a round of top-notch Heaven and Earth treasures. For the time being, there didnt seem to be any ce to spend a lot of money. Lan Xuanyu swept all the Vermillion Fruits in the Special Exchange area, keeping them for his own cultivation. Now, he could really afford to be extravagant in his cultivation. Through Fatty Jins awakening, Qian Lei had also advanced to four-ring. Right now, in the entire team, he was the only one left with three rings. The only one. *** Eternal Sky City. Ying Luohong sat respectfully in front of Wang Tianyu. She had just reported the entire situation of the Outer Courtspetition. En. That boy, Zheng Longjiang, is overly crafty at times. Its time for him to enter the Inner Court. I will personally watch over him. This boy can also be considered a weirdo. He needs to be properly polished, Wang Tianyu said indifferently. Ying Luohong smiled bitterly. Hes already a Three-Word Battle Armor Master. In the Inner Court, there arent many people under the age of 25 who are stronger than him. Its really not easy for a Great Demon Ape to cultivate to this level. Its just that his cultivation method is very different from ordinary students. I feel that this boy is definitely an expert in business. Wang Tianyu smiled indifferently and said, The wicked will be dealt with by the wicked. I n to let him cultivate in the Seven Holy Abyss for a period of time. I believe he will like it there. Seven Holy Abyss? Upon hearing these three words, Ying Luohong couldnt help but shiver. She immediately mourned for a certain someone. Wang Tianyu nced at her and said, Do you think its appropriate? Ying Luohong replied without hesitation, I think its quite suitable. Only a ce like the Seven Holy Abyss is suitable to train people like him. En, its quite good. I support you. At this point, Ying Luohong suddenly thought of something and said, The silver staff that Lan Xuanyu used in thepetition today looked a little familiar, I dont know why. Ive sent the video to you, do you think its a Divine Weapon? If it wasnt a Divine Weapon, he wouldnt have been able to hold on. Also, I feel that his performance during that period was a little abnormal, his control over the elements was too strong. Wang Tianyu said, I already know the situation. That wasnt purely his own strength, but it doesnt matter. The results of the first years this time is a good thing. Firstly, it is a wake-up call for the other years. Secondly, it is to make the first years more united than ever, and it is an incentive for everyone. The academy will make arrangements for them to go to the Elven, but it is time to give Lan Xuanyu and his teammates a little boost. Ying Luohong was taken aback. Isnt it a little early? Early? That depends on who it is. Do you know how much money that kid got from the Gambling Center for thispetition? Its close to 500 purple emblems. And his capital was from him taking a loan from the school. With so many purple emblems piled up, they will definitely be able to climb up another level in a short period of time. How much? 500? Ying Luohongs eyes widened. She only knew that Lan Xuanyu had gained quite a bit from the Gambling Center, but she didnt expect him to gain so much. 500 purple emblems was also a huge sum for her as the Dean. Even if he distributed them evenly to his team, how many good things could each person buy? Wang Tianyu smiled bitterly and said, This boy is bold, careful, and thick-skinned; this is simr to Zheng Longjiang. But he is even more talented than Zheng Longjiang. In time, he will also be a scourge. His craftiness will probably be much greater than Zheng Longjiang. Zheng Longjiang is a lone scourge, he has a team of scourges. After this incident, his prestige among the first years can be imagined. Ying Luohong took a deep breath. She felt that her heart wasnt tired but a little confused. On the other hand, the smile on Wang Tianyus face became slightly wider. This is also Shrek. Only our Shrek Academy can groom such a little monster. The more odd a talent is, the more promising they will be in the future. As teachers, we naturally have to help them. After they have their One-Word Battle Armor, we will directly make the fourth years mission option avable for them and request them toplete three basic missions every year, same as the fourth years. Ying Luohong nodded. I understand what you mean. Wang Tianyu said, But what we have to take note of is that we have to pay extra attention to them. While carrying out the mission, we have to ensure their safety as much as possible. We have to observe them during this period of time and see who isnt suitable to participate in the mission ahead of time in his small team. We can eliminate them. Yes, I understand. Wang Tianyu nodded and said, Thats it. It hasnt been easy for you, as the Dean of the Outer Court recently. I will personally lead the team to the Elven, you should go along too. Meet some old friends. Alright. *** Qian Lei had gone into seclusion, as he had consumed too much energy. He had to go into seclusion and cultivate. He needed at least 100 days to recover, but ording to Nana, it was definitely worth it for him. Using his own blood essence to stimte Fatty Jins Golden Behemoth bloodline would allow the two to merge even further. Behemoths were extremely tyrannical, but there was one good thing about themthey were extremely united and were extremely loyal to theirpanions. This was also one of the reasons why they were able to fight against the dragons in ancient times. Although the Dragon Race was strong, they were actually not very united internally and were used to being independent. But the Behemoths were able to form an army, which was also why the Dragon Race was rmed by the Behemoths in the end and calmed them down. After this awakening, Fatty Jin and Fatty Qian would truly be one. After the awakening of the Golden Behemoth bloodline, his evolution would also affect Qian Lei. Qian Lei himself would undergo a huge change. But because he was in seclusion, it was clear that Qian Lei was unable to head to the Elven. Lan Xuanyu initially thought that he would be able to rx for a few days and enjoy the happiness brought about by the teams glorious victory. But his happiness onlysted for a day. The familiar venue was thepetition grounds from a few days ago. Lan Xuanyu rigidly controlled a white mecha and walked into the venue. Opposite him was another white mecha. Tang Zhenhuas voice came through themunication device. A mecha battle is no different from a soul master battle. You just have to utilize all your abilities and control them perfectly. The only difference is that you have to understand the limits of your mecha at all times. In the process of operating, try your best to bring the mecha to the limit but you cant exceed it. This is because if you exceed the limit, it will cause your mecha to copse. But the closer you get to the limit, the stronger your mecha will be. Through the simtion pod, youve already tried all sorts of operations on mechas. Now, youre operating the real thing. You also have experience piloting a soul warship, let me see your strength. Come on, attack me. Lan Xuanyu felt the mecha on his body and his gaze became more focused. Chapter 505 - Mecha Piloting Chapter 505C Mecha Piloting Modern mechas were bing more and more like armors. Both legs were covered by the internal mecha, and the lower limbs werepletely controlled through the movement of the legs. But the upper limbs were different. As they needed to operate all sorts of weapons, they were still controlled on a tform with brainwaves. Maneuvering and brainwaves were the highest standards for mechas. Generally speaking, most of the mechas in the military were controlled purely through brainwaves and some standard procedures to achieve the goal of battle. But for truly strong mechas, especially when it came to surprise operations, they needed to be assisted manually. The faster and more urate the hand speed, the better the control. This was simr to the soul aircraft piloting, but mecha piloting was definitely much moreplicated. There were many types of mechas, but they had always been mainly in human form because this allowed them to simte all sorts of humanbat methods. This was especially so when they were used in battle with the soul masters own soul skills. The foundation of a Duo Mecha Master was the fusion of the soul masters Battle Armor and mecha, resulting in a double protection and amplification effect. To a Duo Mecha Master, a mecha was equivalent to their secondyer of Battle Armor. Moving his legs, he could clearly feel the heaviness. A white mecha was undoubtedly the lowest level of mechas. It was eight meters tall and had only the most ordinary support systems. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Zhenhua had chosen closebat mechas with a shield and a battle sword. For safety reasons, they had turned off the high-frequency vibration of the battle sword and used it as an ordinary weapon. Boom, boom, boom, boom... Taking a step forward, Lan Xuanyu controlled his mechas bnce and walked towards Tang Zhenhua. Due to his rich experience in piloting soul spacecrafts, the white mecha was able to move smoothly under his control. Right at this moment, the white mecha under Tang Zhenhuas control suddenly moved. It increased its speed and charged towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu controlled his mecha to raise the shield in front of him and increased his speed as he charged forward. The two white mechas closed in very quickly. But right at this moment, the thrusters on Tang Zhenhuas mecha suddenly shed and flickered instead of erupting. However, his mecha hadpleted a sidestep and arrived at Lan Xuanyus side. Lan Xuanyu instinctively controlled his mecha to turn around and shield himself. However, Tang Zhenhuas mecha had alreadypleted its second thrust. It suddenly elerated and crashed into his shield. Immediately, a strong force came over and Lan Xuanyu felt his mecha about to copse. In terms of mental toughness, Lan Xuanyu was definitely second to none among his peers. Even under such a situation, he didnt panic. He quickly borrowed the momentum to retreat and controlled the mechas right hand to swing the sword. Tang Zhenhua squatted down and suddenly straightened up. He used his shield to hit the sword and stepped forward at the same time, using his shield to attack Lan Xuanyus chest once again. Bang! Lan Xuanyus mecha lost its bnce and fell to the ground. The thruster behind Tang Zhenhuas mecha shed again, and a series of attacksnded on Lan Xuanyus mecha. Bang bang bang, bang bang bang! A series of explosions resounded. Lan Xuanyu couldnt control it anymore. His mecha waspletely out of control from the attacks and he only felt a series of violent tremors and dizziness. The shield flew, the sword flew. At thest moment, Tang Zhenhua threw away his mechas battle sword and grabbed Lan Xuanyus mechas arm. With a vicious shoulder throw, he smashed his mecha onto the ground. Lan Xuanyu, who was inside, was in a daze from the fall and felt as though his internal organs were about to be shaken out. His head was dizzy and he heard the rm of the mechas. Get up, again! Tang Zhenhuas cold voice resounded. Lan Xuanyus resistance to dizziness was still very strong as he struggled to get up from the ground. Tang Zhenhuas voice came over. The basic point of mecha piloting is to control your bnce. No matter what, you must ensure your own bnce. Bnce is the foundation of everything. Only with bnce can you have good defense, and only with good defense can you have a chance to counterattack. What you need to do now is to maintain your bnce under my attacks and hold on for as long as possible. With that said, his mecha charged forward once again. He didnt have any intention of showing mercy to his disciple. Tang Zhenhua originally thought that he would suffer in the year-skipping challengepetition, but he didnt expect this brat to actually win. He even won thest match in a baffling manner. Lan Xuanyus individual battle strength wasnt taught by him. He was mainly in charge of the Space Command aspect. Spaceship piloting was actually the foundation of space warship piloting and many tactics were interlinked. Mecha piloting was supplementary and was also the most important aspect of individualbat. In a space war, the use of mechas wasnt that obvious, but this referred to ordinary mechas. If amander had strongbat power, not only would it be easier to survive in a space war, but it would also have the ability to change the battlefield. Hence, he had to learn the Duo Mecha Mastery, especially when Lan Xuanyu was disying more and more of his talent. How could Tang Zhenhua not be strict with him? Since thepetition didnt give him a blow, he would do it himself. Tang Zhenhua gave Lan Xuanyu a mecha ss with this mentality. Also, he felt that beating his own disciple up like a punching bag without any scruples was quite a good feeling. Lan Xuanyu, who hadnt vomited in a long time after the spacecraft piloting ss had ended, vomited again today. When he climbed out of the mecha, he was already bruised and swollen from the collision. And this was under the protection of his Golden Dragon Body. Well continue tomorrow. Tang Zhenhua patted his shoulder and left. Right now, Lan Xuanyu was only looking forward to the day when he could go to the Elven ! This mecha piloting was not something that could be mastered overnight. Although he had the foundation of piloting a spacecraft, these two were very different. The key was that his hands could not keep up with his brain, and his body could not keep up with his judgment. Just this aspect alone required a lot of time to practice. The atmosphere among the first years was especially good. The victory this time had greatly stimted everyones enthusiasm for cultivation. They had beaten the entire Outer Court, so of course they had to maintain this honor. Hence, everyone cultivated with all their might. Finally, it was time to set off. When Lan Xuanyu received the news that they were about to set off for the Elven the next day, he was moved to tears! The feeling of being abused every day was simply too unpleasant. Although during this process, he gradually began to feel like he was more in control of his bnce and the cumbersome white mecha, he was finally able to resist his teachers attacks for a while longer. However, the oue would not change. Furthermore, Tang Zhenhuas attacks became stronger, to the extent that he didnt have the energy to practice forging for the past ten days. He felt dizzy every day. Only by consuming an Vermillion Fruit in the Sea God Lake to cultivate could he feel slightlyforted. He continuously stimted his bloodline and increased the speed at which he absorbed life energy. In just half a month, Lan Xuanyu had already gained quite a bit. Not only did his soul power increase by one rank, but his bloodline vortex had also be more solid. When he tried to perform the Dragon God Transformation, he could clearly maintain it much longer than before . Early in the morning, the soul bus was already waiting in front of the main teaching block. Other than Qian Lei, who was in seclusion, all the first years boarded the bus. Chapter 506 - Wang Tianyu’s Narration (I) Chapter 506 C Wang Tianyus Narration (I) Although they said that they were going to attend the ceremony, it was actually equivalent to a space trip, and it was a trip to a that was not open to ordinary citizens. This was simply too wonderful for 12-year-olds like them. There were no missions, no tests, no need to study or cultivate. Going to a that was said to be extremely beautiful was simply like a dream ! Hence, after boarding the bus, everyone forgot about the fatigue brought about by their training and were extremely excited. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng sat together with Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge sat together. Ever since they had gone through the battle together, Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihuis rtionship was no longer as stiff as before. They would asionally speak a few words, but they were not close. There was still a barrier between them. Tang Yuges emotions were the mostplicated when it came to heading to the Elven. She was probably the one who disliked the the most among the first years because, in a sense, it was the people there that caused her to lose her familys happiness. Yuanen Huihui pretended to look at Tang Yuge casually. Initially, he even thought that Tang Yuge might not follow the ss to the Elven, but he didnt expect that she had really decided to go. When he told this news to his father, his father stayed very silent and didnt say anything, but he could tell that his father felt somewhat deste. Are you really going? Yuanen Huihui couldnt help but ask. Tang Yuge looked at him. Why cant I go? I didnt say that you cant go. Its just that... Tang Yuge said, Then theres nothing to talk about. I just want to go there and see what exactly is there that can make some people forget their home and forget their responsibilities. The Elven is very beautiful, Yuanen Huihui said. The density of life energy there isnt inferior to Douluo, but its different. The life energy there is scattered and free. Tang Yuge said coldly, Freedom means no responsibility. Yuanen Huihuis expression turned ugly. No need to continue this conversation then. Tang Yuge: Did I ask you to talk to me? Whats wrong with the two of you? Lan Xuanyu turned around helplessly and said to Yuanen Huihui, Huihui, change seats with Liu Feng. Yuanen Huihui scoffed and stood up. I dont want to sit with unreasonable people. Liu Feng was helpless as well. He got up and changed seats with him, sitting next to Tang Yuge. Lan Xuanyu consoled Yuanen Huihui in a low voice, but Liu Feng nced at Tang Yuge and didnt say anything. He wasnt a talkative person and didnt know what to say to Tang Yuge in this state. Tang Yuge suddenly looked at him and said, You think Im unreasonable too? Liu Feng shook his head. I dont know what youve been through and I dont have the qualifications to judge. But I think its fine as long as you dont vent your anger. Not venting my anger? Tang Yuge was slightly taken aback. This was the first time someone had said this to her. Liu Feng said, Just be yourself. Tang Yuge asked, Are you trying your best to be yourself? En. Liu Feng nodded. My talent might be the worst in the entire ss, and I dont have much ability. I can only stay here by putting in more effort and fighting harder than others. It was Xuanyu who brought me here, and what I want to do now is to work hard and stay with everyone. I have friends here and I have goals that I want to work hard for. I like Shrek. Tang Yuge nodded her head. She knew a little about Liu Fengs situation and could feel how hard this taciturn boy worked. She had seen the scars on Liu Fengs body more than once. What left the deepest impression on her was Liu Fengs unyielding attitude against Liu Baochuan. He was very taciturn and usually seemed to be even a little quiet. But he was extremely hardworking and worked harder than anyone else. Just now, when he said that he liked Shrek, Tang Yuge clearly saw a light flickering in his eyes. Youre a pure person, Tang Yuge said instinctively. Liu Feng smiled. Its quite blissful to be pure. I like working hard with a goal. Do you have a goal? Tang Yuge was stunned by his question. Thats right! Do I have a goal? Or rather, what is my goal? In terms of Martial Soul, even in Shrek Academy, her Martial Soul could be considered outstanding. The direction in which she was moving forward was also very clear. As long as she continued to improve and be stronger, it was almost certain that she would be an expert in the future. As long as nothing unexpected happened. But did she have a goal? At the very least, she didnt have Liu Fengs intense pursuit. Everyone knew that his goal was to be stronger and follow in the footsteps of hispanions. And what about her ? What was her goal? To prove herself ? To show that person? But was it really meaningful? For a moment, Tang Yuge was at a loss. Liu Feng looked at her and suddenly said seriously, If you dont have a goal, why dont you set a goal for yourself? What goal? Tang Yuge was confused. For example, bing a god? Bing a god? Thats too difficult. Tang Yuge smiled bitterly. Its precisely because I know how difficult it is that I didnt set such a goal for myself. Bing a god isnt just about strength, it also depends on luck and opportunity. Liu Feng said indifferently, Opportunities and luck are left to those who are prepared. If its not difficult, is it still worth aiming for it ? Tang Yuge was silent for a moment before she said, Your thoughts are clearer than me. Ill try. En. The car drove out of Shrek Academy and headed straight for the Shrek City Space Center. They were going to set off directly from there and fly to the Elven. The distance from the academy to the space center was very close, and Shrek Academys students had all sorts of preferential treatment in Shrek City. There was a special passage that allowed them to board the spacecraft. This time, as the homeroom teacher, Xiao Qi followed along. Not only that, when they boarded the spacecraft, they immediately realized that they werent the only ones on this exclusive spacecraft; there were dozens of other people with them. And among these people, other than a few casual uniforms, the rest were all red school uniforms that represented the Inner Court. At the same time, these Inner Court seniors didnt seem very old and looked very young. At the very least, Lan Xuanyu felt that most of them looked younger than Zheng Longjiang. There were only first years from the Outer Court, and they were obviously much younger than the Inner Court seniors. So, what greeted them were the Inner Court seniors warm smiles. At the front, a dignified middle-aged man stood there and said indifferently, Were about to set off for the Elven and you guys represent Shrek. Before we set off, there are some things I need to remind you guys about. The middle-aged mans voice wasnt loud, but it seemed to resonate in everyones mind. Immediately, everyone quietened down and their eyes focused on him. I am the Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master, Wang Tianyu. I am in charge of leading the team this time. The Inner Court disciples basically all know me already, so please remember me well, first years from the Outer Court. This visit to the Elven is a chance for all of you here. It is a rare opportunity, and our academy has obtained the most spots for this opportunity. So, all of you are representing Shrek Academy. We are not the only ones going to the ceremony, but the Federation government and the other parties as well. All of you probably already know that the most important part of this ceremony is naturally the Beast God Di Tians tribtion. No one knows where this heavenly tribtiones from, but it is rted to whether one can break through to be a god. Although the tribtion of soul beasts is different from the breakthrough of humans, there are different ways to achieve the same goal. Being able to witness such a scene is a very good opportunity for all of you, you can fully experience the changes in thews of heaven and earth. If you want to break through to god rank, theprehension and control ofws are very important. Chapter 507 - Wang Tianyu’s Narration (II) Chapter 507 C Wang Tianyus Narration (II) Secondly, the ceremony this time is actually an opening for us humans in the world of soul beasts. All of you are soul masters and naturally know that the Spirit Souls that you have fused with are almost all created by the Spirit Pagoda, but they do not trulye from soul beasts. With the advancement of the times, even one hundred thousand-year Spirit Souls can be created. However, although artificial Spirit Souls have the same effect, theyck spirituality and rarely are they existences to apany soul masters in battle. This is because once a Spirit Soul dies in battle, it will damage a soul masters essence. Thats why youre taught to not release your Spirit Souls to fight outside your bodies to prevent this from happening. Unless you guys can break through to Godhood and give your spirit souls a God-rank spirituality. When Spirit Souls first appeared, it was actually the Spirit Pagodas founder who hade to an agreement with a dying soul beast. They would use a specific ceremony to transform it into their own Spirit Soul and allow it to live for a period of time. If they were lucky, it would be equivalent to surviving in another form if the soul master breaks through to be a god. Therefore, the soul beasts are notpletely against bing a humans Spirit Soul. It depends on the potential of the human and the soul beasts physical condition. The Beast God Di Tians tribtion happening this time is without a doubt an opportunity. To us, if it fails, then the Beast God has the possibility of transforming into a Spirit Soul. Of course, it is more likely that its soul will dissipate under the great cmity. If any of you are truly chosen by the Beast God, then you will definitely be able to cultivate and be a god. You will have then won the jackpot. At this point, Wang Tianyus expression had a tinge of fanaticism. The reason why you were chosen from the Outer Court and Inner Courts younger generation is because you guys are talented and at the same time, you guys have enough space to amodate Spirit Souls. It is almost impossible for all soul masters with eight rings and above to fuse with Spirit Souls. However, the probability of being acknowledged by the Beast God Di Tian and him failing the tribtion is simply too low. But this celebration actually has another meaning, it is to choose some soul beasts that are unwilling to die and let them choose humans to voluntarily transform into their Spirit Soul. Such a Spirit Soul undoubtedly has a spirituality that far surpasses that of man-made Spirit Souls. It is a rare opportunity for all of you, especially the first years from the Outer Court. This is also the most important thing for all of you during this trip to the Elven this time. I hope that all of you guys will be able to gain something. This is extremely important for your future cultivation. Pavilion Master, may I ask a question? Lan Xuanyu raised his hand. Wang Tianyu naturally recognized him. He nced at him and said, Go ahead. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Just now, you said that if one could get the approval of the Beast God Di Tian, one will definitely be able to cultivate and be a god. Why is that? The Beast God Di Tian himself couldnt cultivate to be a god! Wang Tianyu said, This involves manyplicated matters, and Im not very sure about some of them. But what I can tell you is that the reason why I said this is because of the Beast God Di Tians strength. If it was ording to the standards of us humans, he should have cultivated to God rank a long time ago. However, his cultivation was imperceptibly suppressed by thews, so he has been unable to break through that restriction. After experiencing eight great cmities, he was able to survive until now, and he has long been tempered a thousand times. All of you should know that along with the evolution of the Mother, we, as soul masters, can already break through from our previous limit rank of 99 to the highest rank of 120. But in fact, almost no one can reach rank 120 and above. If one surpasses rank 100, one is a god rank and is also known as a third rank divinity. But if one surpasses rank 110, one is only a second rank divinity. Above rank 120, that is the promotion to a first rank divinity. ording to our judgment, if Beast God seeds, he might very well break through to rank 110 and above, or even 120. Thank you, Pavilion Master. Upon hearing his words, the eyes of all the students present, including those of the Inner Court, turned fervent. Although the chance was slim, it was still better than having no chance! The first years finally realized what a great opportunity it was to attend the ceremony. Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu with even more admiration. Initially, it was already good enough for the entire first-year to have a chance, but under the guidance of this ss leader, everyone had the opportunity to head to the Elven to participate in the ceremony. The Beast God Di Tian bing their Spirit Soul was just a dream, but even without the Beast God, they would still have the chance to have other Spirit Souls! If they were chosen by a powerful soul beast, it would definitely be beneficial to their cultivation. A Spirit Soul that originated from a real soul beast could definitely fight alongside them. Lan Xuanyu sat back down. He actually didnt know much about Spirit Souls because his soul rings never came from any Spirit Souls. The only one that resembled a Spirit Soul was the Gold Silk Ape he had brought out from the Soul World. After fusing with the Gold-eyed Leopards soul bone, it seemed to have undergone a mutation. It was just that the Gold Silk Ape had been sleeping in his body and Lan Xuanyu had carefully sensed its condition before. Ever since the Gold Silk Ape left Douluo World, it seemed to have been undergoing changes. It initially appeared to be extremely intelligent, but as time passed, its spirituality gradually disappeared. It even became dormant in his body and transformed into an energy body. As a result, Lan Xuanyu rarely used his ability. He had previously used the Golden Eye Stare ability, but after using it, he realized that the Gold Silk Apes spirituality and aura would weaken as well. That wasnt something that could be replenished with life energy. Simply put, the Gold Silk Ape that he brought out was like a rootless duckweed; it seemed like it could only be consumed but couldnt be replenished. He had already tried using his bloodline power, soul power, spiritual power, and vitality, but he couldnt do anything about it. Lan Xuanyu even felt that if this continued, it wouldpletely disappear after a few years. Perhaps this was the reason why it was brought out from the Soul World. He was even more unsure of what exactly was going on in the Soul World. Spirit Soul? Can I have a Spirit Soul that truly belongs to me? Lan Xuanyu didnt know either, but he seemed to be looking forward to it. After Qian Lei had fused with Fatty Jin, his battle power had increased greatly. He was initially a simple and unreliable summoner, but he was now almost a strength-type assault-type soul master. After the awakening of Fatty Jins Golden Behemoth bloodline, he didnt know how huge the changes would be. Then, could he find a suitable Spirit Soul? He actually didnt need them to upgrade his soul rings, so what would happen if he fused with a Spirit Soul? After Wang Tianyu gave a simple introduction of the situation, he gave the order to take off. The spacecraft took off smoothly and slowly flew into space amidst the tremors. Lan Xuanyu was no longer as curious as he was when he first boarded the spacecraft. He was almost used to sitting in a spacecraft as he quietly circted his soul power and meditated. Knowing that they were heading to a faraway, he had absorbed quite a bit of life energyst night and cultivated at Sea God Lake for more than two hours. In fact, whenever he would cultivate at Sea God Lake hed never stay less. Tang Yue had already received Old Shus instructions and had turned a blind eye to Lan Xuanyus cultivation time. In any case, he ignored him every time he handed over three yellow emblems as the entrance fee. Chapter 508 - Arriving At The Elven Planet

Chapter 508 C Arriving At The Elven

TL : GoldenLung The effect of Lan Xuanyus cultivation through the Vermillion Fruit was very obvious. The increase in his soul power was secondary, but the most important was the growth of his bloodline vortex. As his bloodline vortex continued to increase, there were many changes. The colors inside were bing richer and more dense. This allowed him tost longer in his Dragon God Transformation state. With Nanas guidance during thest match, Lan Xuanyu realized many things. He realized that his body was like a treasure trove. Although his overall cultivation wasnt strong enough, if he could really control all his current abilities, he wouldnt be weaker than his peers. Hence, while cultivating, he was also working hard to improve his control over his abilities. This voyage would take a very long time because the Elven was the furthest away from the Mother among the administratives that humans already had. They had to go through three space jumps before they could reach it. The entire journey would take up to 15 days. And this was just for a one-way trip. Life on the spacecraft was naturally boring, so meditation became the majority of peoples choice. Shrek Academys exclusive spacecraft defensive measures were very good. Although everyones space wasnt big, they all had their own barrier. Even if they were to jump through space, it wouldnt affect a soul masters meditation. Lan Xuanyu was meditating the entire time as well. Although he had improved greatly through the help of the Vermillion Fruits during this period, he had improved too quickly. He could make use of this time to feel the changes in his body while stabilizing his realm and bloodline power. Although he had absorbed a lot of life energy, it was still insufficient for him tost for such a long period of time. But Lan Xuanyu had a way! He was filthy rich now, and before he set off, he had already purchased some fruits with rich life energy from the Special Exchange Office. For example, the Endless Life Fruit. This fruit grew on the Eternal Tree, and there was a saying that it was its tears. It was actually a secretion of the Eternal Tree that had then formed into a transparent gtinous bead. This couldnt be eaten directly and needed to be kept in ones mouth. While doing so, the life energy inside would be released. If it was in the past, Lan Xuanyu would at most bring out some of the Sea God Lakes water. When he was inck of life energy, he would drink some of the Sea God Lakes water to replenish it. But now, he had brought over ten Endless Fruits. Each of them could provide him with three to four days worth of life energy to cultivate. Adding the life energy he absorbed from the Sea God Lake previously, it was enough to ensure that he had sufficient life energy for himself during the entire journey. This was what it meant to be rich and willful, using luxurious methods to ensure that his cultivation speed wouldnt be affected by any situation. Everyone, please end your meditation as soon as possible. We will arrive at the Elven soon. I repeat, please end your meditation as soon as possible, we are about to reach the Elven. An electronic voice woke up the students who were meditating. This was a full 15 days! The students who woke up stretched their bodies and felt how tense their entire bodies were. The journey this time was simply too long. 15 days of space travel caused quite a lot of mental fatigue. The spacecraft they were on wasnt big and didnt have any activity areas. Almost everyone was cultivating and although time passed quickly through meditation, they would always wake up in the same ce. Were finally here? Lan Mengqin stretched her back and looked out of the window. At this moment, everyone subconsciously looked out of the window. However, it was white outside the window and the spacecraft was shaking slightly as though it was passing through thes atmosphere. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was already woken up from his meditation. Heposed himself and had a dazed expression on his face. Right at this moment, the scenery outside the window suddenly changed and all the white color disappeared. Following that, a patch of green came into view. At the same time, the internal venttion system of the spacecraft connected to the outside world and connected the air in. All of a sudden, Lan Xuanyu felt a copious and rich life energy rushing towards him. He still had the fruit in his mouth, but when he suddenly felt such a rich life energy, all his pores opened up and he greedily absorbed this rich life energy. It wasnt any weaker than the life energy from the Mother. What afortable feeling! Lan Xuanyu seemed to be able to feel countless life auras revolving around him, forming ayer of green and lustrous halo. His bloodline vortex was stimted as well and began to spin faster. He looked out of the window and saw nts that were mainly green. Thats right, even from high up in the sky, all he saw was green. Amidst the greenery, there was some rainbow color. The clouds were misty and pure white clouds floated in the sky with green as the base. This was simply too beautiful. The Mothers green surface was already veryrge, but the in front of them was clearly just green! Thats right, other than green, there were almost no other colors. They couldnt even see an ocean. This was truly a with extremely dense life energy. Lan Xuanyu turned to Yuanen Huihui and asked, Huihui, where is the water source of your? Yuanen Huihui smiled. Theyre all under the trees. Actually, there are rivers andkes, but theyre all fresh water. There are too many trees and theyre all covered. Very soon, Lan Xuanyu and the rest understood the concept of having too many trees. As the spacecraft gradually approached the surface of the, they began to see many towering trees. Some of these trees were over 3,000 meters tall, and they could vaguely see some treehouses on top. There were quite a number of trees that were over 1,000 meters tall, and there were also many that were hundreds of meters tall. It was a magnificent sight. What did 3,000 meters mean? It wasnt much different from the Eternal Tree. It was only inferior in terms of width. The life energy here could only be described as extremely dense. But Lan Xuanyu could vaguely sense that this ce was different from the Mother. The level of life energy on Douluo seemed to be higher than here. Although the life energy here was rich, it did not give him the same kind of familiarity that the life energy on Douluo gave him. Yes, the life energy here was purely life energy, but itcked some emotions. Perhaps, this was the difference between this ce and Douluo. The spacecraft flew past the huge canopy andnded on the ground. Even the ground was green and covered with grass. All the buildings here were made of wood, even the space center where the spacecraft was parked. When the spacecraft slowlynded, the surroundings werepletely covered in green. The spacecraft stopped. In the distance, there were many vines on arge tree that gathered together and wrapped around the spacecraft. They formed a flight of stairs made of vines that led to therge tree. There was a hole in the tree. It was almost the first time being here for all of Shrek Academys students, and their curiosity was piqued. Get off the spacecraft. Wang Tianyu took the lead and walked towards the exit. The students quickly followed behind him. On the first years side, Xiao Qi, the teacher-in-charge, led the team and followed Wang Tianyu out. There were already people waiting outside. Standing at the front was ady in a long green dress. She looked to be in her thirties and had a beautiful face and fair skin. Her long green dress looked like it was made entirely out of emerald green leaves. Her light green long hair was draped over her back and she had a faint gold crown on her head that glistened. Greetings, Your Majesty, how could I trouble you to wee me personally? Wang Tianyu quickly went forward and greeted her with a smile. Chapter 509 - Elven Queen

Chapter 509 C Elven Queen

TL : GoldenLung Thedy whom he addressed as Queen smiled and said, Shrek Academy is the ce I yearn for the most. Since Pavilion Master hase here personally, I naturally have to wee him. Pavilion Master and everyone has worked hard. Please follow me. Just then, a surprised voice came from the crowd. Grandma. Following this call, a figure charged out of the crowd and pounced into the woman in the green dress. It was Yuanen Huihui. The Queen hugged Yuanen Huihui andughed. My little Huihui is here too. Let grandma take a look, I missed you so much. As she spoke, she nted a kiss on Yuanen Huihuis forehead with an affectionate expression. Among the first years, Tang Yuges expression changed and turned ugly. Lan Xuanyu had been paying attention to her the entire time. Seeing her ugly expression, he nudged Dong Qianqiu, who was next to him, and then nudged his lips in Tang Yuges direction. Although they werentpletely clear about Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihuis family, they could roughly guess what happened. Dong Qianqiu understood and quickly went to Tang Yuges side to hold her hand. Tang Yuge looked at her and shook her head, indicating that she was fine. And at this moment, another person walked up beside the Queen and nodded towards Wang Tianyu. Hello, Pavilion Master Wang, we meet again. It was a young man. His face was extremely pale but his eyes were extremely strange. There seemed to be countless pupils within them that were devouring the light in the air. Wang Tianyu took the initiative to shake his hand. Hello, long time no see, Myriad Demon King. The young man whom he addressed as the Myriad Demon King smiled. Thats right! I havent been back in a while. Beast God had to get ready for the final preparations so he couldnte personally and asked me to apologize on his behalf. The ones who came to wee Shrek Academy this time were mainly the Elven Queen and the Myriad Demon King. They represented the Elven race, the natives of the Elven and the soul beasts that had migrated here. Myriad Demon King is too polite, Wang Tianyu replied indifferently. Pavilion Master Wang, as well as our friends from Shrek Academy who havee from afar, please follow us. At this moment, the Elven Queen was holding onto Yuanen Huihuis hand and made an inviting gesture. Under her and the Myriad Demon Kings lead, everyone entered the tree hole. The tree hole was very wide, but it was a passageway that led directly to the huge wooden building behind. Through observation, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the people who came to wee them were clearly divided into two factions. One side followed the Elven Queen, while the other followed the Myriad Demon King. There were very few people following the Myriad Demon King. There were only two of them, a man and a woman. Both of them had heavy auras and lightning-like eyes. To be able to transform into a human form required a cultivation of over one hundred-thousand-year. This meant that other than the Myriad Demon King, these two were also one hundred thousand-year soul beasts. Living on the others of the Federation, most people had never seen a real soul beast before. Their understanding of soul beasts came mostly from the Douluo World. This gigantic wooden building was the only space center on the. Although it was one of the Federations administratives, because it was already given to soul beasts, almost all of the was governed by them. Without the permission of the soul beasts, the Federation spaceships were not allowed toe here easily. But for the sake of the friendship between the Federation and the soul beasts, the would be open to the federation for a period of time every year, allowing for high-end tourism andmunication activities. However, very few people actually came to the. Of course, there were a few major forces that were excluded, such as Shrek Academy, the War God Temple, and the Spirit Pagoda. They would regrlymunicate with the soul beasts, so they could naturallye over to the Elven. Shrek Academy would often organize for students toe over to exchange and learn. At the same time, there were also soul beasts that invited them to engage in a two-way exchange with soul beasts that were on the verge of death to be their Spirit Souls. Although the Federation and the soul beasts could coexist peacefully now, the world of soul beasts still trusted Shrek Academy the most. After all, Shrek Academy had been neutral for many years. When the soul beasts were strong, they once led humans to fight against them. When they declined and were on the verge of extinction, Shrek Academy stood out and proposed for humans to coexist peacefully with the soul beasts to stabilize the ecosytem. Hence, soul beasts were both respectful and afraid of Shrek Academy. Especially since although soul beasts were strong, there were very few soul beasts that truly had the battle power of a god rank expert. With regards to the Beast Gods tribtion this time, the soul beast world ced an unprecedented importance on it because only by bing a god and bing a powerful god would their bloodline be stronger. But for Beast God to achieve godhood, there were many prerequisites, such as the Federations support. Whether the Federation would allow an expert like him to cultivate to god rank was also a huge problem. In this aspect, the soul beast lineage was backed up by Shrek Academy. Shrek Academy believed that having a god rank soul beast would help the Federation rule over the Elven. At the same time, it also indicated that even if Beast God became a god, it would never threaten the Federations rule. Of course, Beast God Di Tian had personally guaranteed this to the Federation and had Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect as guarantors. Otherwise, if the Beast God were to suddenly undergo tribtion, the Federation would probably suppress him first. As a result, the Elvens soul beasts were naturally very close to Shrek Academy. They didnt need to wait for Shrek Academys request at all and favored Shrek Academy and Tang Sect when it came to picking Spirit Souls. As for the Spirit Pagoda and the War God Temple, soul beasts were naturally somewhat resistant. Although there was cooperation, it was slightly inferior. When they walked out of the Elven Space Center, there were already people waiting outside. More than a dozen gigantic soul beasts were quietly crawling on the ground with seats on their backs. These soul beasts had different appearances and Lan Xuanyu was familiar with them so he could recognize some of them. Great Earth Demon Rhinoceros? With such a huge body, it probably had a ten thousand-year cultivation base. This was a soul beast with extremely strong defense! It was most suited for defense and strength type Soul Masters. It was actually a mount? What was that? A ten thousand-year Great Water Ox? Didnt they say that this type of soul beast had gone extinct a long time ago? Although it was extremely strong, it had a gentle nature and wasnt good at fighting. Who would have thought that there would be one here. There was no doubt that these were all soul beasts mounts. But the elven races mounts were different. They wererge colorful birds that were over four meters long and had colorful feathers on their bodies. They were extremely beautiful. As for the Elven Queens mount, it was arge bird with rainbow feathers, over 10 meters long, and extremely beautiful tail feathers. She brought Yuanen Huihui onto the back of that big bird. A faint multi-colored halo immediately appeared on the big birds body and surrounded both her and the Elven Queen. The Elven Queen smiled in Wang Tianyus direction and said, Pavilion Master, this times sacred ceremony is mainly organized by the soul beasts this time, so we wont meddle in it. Well meet again on the day of the ceremony. Ill take Huihui away first. Ill get someone to send him back to meet up with you guyster, is that alright? Wang Tianyu smiled. Of course. Thank you, Your Majesty, for weing me personally. See you at the ceremony. After the Elven Queen nodded at him, she led a group of elven powerhouses and soared into the sky. After watching them leave, the Myriad Demon King made an inviting gesture towards Wang Tianyu and brought the two of them onto the ten thousand-year Grea Earth Demon Rhinoceros at the front. The other two one hundred thousand-year soul beasts guided the others to the soul beasts at the back. Chapter 510 - 510 – The World of Soul Beasts

Chapter 510C The World of Soul Beasts

TL : GoldenLung Theserge soul beasts that were used to ride seemed very docile. Everyone had been in soul vehicles many times, but this was the first time they were riding a soul beast. There werent any roads on the Elven, and a soul car obviously wouldnt work here, but the soul beasts could walk on t ground. The surroundings were filled with towering trees, and from the bottom to the top, it was almostpletely covered in green. The air was filled with the fragrance of nts, and the temperature was suitable. From the side of the trees, one could often see a winding stream flowing past. The clear stream brought about moist air, and it wasfortable and warm. This ce is simply like a paradise! Its too beautiful, Lan Xuanyu praised from the bottom of his heart. He truly liked this world with rich life energy. He felt that if he cultivated here, it wouldnt be inferior to the Mother. Xiao Qi said, It is precisely because of the beautiful environment here that the Federation didnt have the heart to destroy it back then. The Elven race also loves peace, which is why they were able to resolve the matter of cooperation peacefully. The reason why the soul beasts are residing here is also because they love such an environment. They are more suited than us humansing here, as when wee, we will definitely have to build construction and there we will bring destruction to the environment. So, maintaining the current state of the as it is has been one of the smartest choices that I think the Federation made. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Teacher, can the Elven race and soul beasts coexist peacefully? After all, soul beasts are outsiders. Xiao Qi said, It is naturally very difficult to live inplete harmony, but the Federation is there to watch over the situation. The Federation has its own people overseeing this ce, and if there is a conflict between the two parties, the Federation will participate in the arbitration to determine which party is to me. But rtively speaking, it is still better for both parties to be autonomous and have their own districts. Their boundaries are set clearly so that they will not invade each other. At this point, Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and said, Actually,s like the Elven are the easiest to be coveted in the universe. They have to choose a force to attach themselves to. In fact, we werent the only ones who had designs on them. We epted them and took on the responsibility of protecting the Elven. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Protect them? Does this have other enemies ? From the universe? Xiao Qi smiled indifferently. The universe is vast and boundless, so there are naturally many ces with life forms. The Federation just doesnt publicize this to prevent ordinary citizens from being too concerned. But in fact, its not that simple to colonize space. There will be collisions with the aboriginals and some forces in the universe. Why would the of Sin exist otherwise ? If it was just an individual, it would have been destroyed by the Federation. In fact, it was because of the support of the forces behind it that it managed to restrain us all this time. Lan Xuanyu waspletely shocked. In his knowledge, there was only the Federation, but he didnt know that there were enemies outside the Federation. And from the sound of it, they were rtively strong enemies. Where did these enemiese from, Teacher? Lan Xuanyu asked. Xiao Qi said, This isplicated. All of you are still young and there is no need to be aware of so much. But with your performance, it will not be a problem for you to be promoted in the future. When you reach your fourth-year, you will begin to face all these. At that time, the academy will give you a more thorough exnation. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt nervous. So the Federation wasnt as peaceful as it seemed! Xiao Qi sighed. Strong individuals and space fleets of the Federation have always been protecting us, but this is not told to the outside world. Who knows how many heroes were born because of this. But for the stability of the Federation, it cannot be publicized. So, most people only know that we live in a peaceful and rich environment, but they dont know that the Federation has always been protecting us during the colonization process. Lan Xuanyu said, Then is our Federation considered strong in the universe? Xiao Qi shook his head and said, I dont know. The universe is too vast, who would dare to say that one is the strongest in the universe? But at least until now, we havent encountered any strong enemies that are enough to threaten us. But as the Federation continues to colonize space and bes stronger, it is very hard to predict what will happen in the future. But based on our current understanding of the universe, there will definitely be a strong force somewhere in the universe that isnt inferior to us. Once we have to sh with them, arge-scale war will be inevitable. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously. He initially thought that even if he graduated from the Space Command Department, he would at most be able to pilot a spacecraft. He didnt expect that there would really be a war! After hearing Xiao Qis words, he could understand why Tang Zhenhua was so strict with him. Therge soul beast sped through the forest and half an hourter, a rtively empty area appeared before them. All sorts of soul beasts could be seen everywhere. And after seeing the humans, these soul beasts seemed to be used to it andpletely ignored them. Most of them stayed far away. In front of them was argeke with a vast surface. By the side of theke, there wererge trees that were over 500 meters tall. A gigantic canopy covered the sky and actually covered most of theke. The area next to theserge trees was rtively empty and there were wooden houses built. It was obvious that they were inhabited by humans. This was the soul beasts guest area for the humans and was also one of the core areas for soul beasts. The Great Earth Demon Rhinoceros was the first to stop, and the Myriad Demon King invited Wang Tianyu to get off. There were already many people waiting in front of the wooden house. It was obvious that these were real humans and not soul beasts. Among them, there were a few humans with extraordinary auras that walked towards Wang Tianyu and conversed with him. One of them had two military stars on his shoulder and was dressed in military uniform. He was obviously someone from the Federations military. Everyone from Shrek Academy got off their mounts as well. Xiao Qi said, These are all people from various parties and are led by the Federations officials. There are also some representatives who havee to attend the ceremony. Everyone, please go to your rooms to rest. Do not move around and do not go out. This is to prevent unnecessary trouble. If you encounter any soul beasts, be as friendly as possible to prevent any conflicts. Understood? The first years were still young, after all, and he was worried that these children would have conflicts with the soul beasts out of curiosity. That wouldnt be good. There was naturally no need to worry about the Inner Court disciples. Those who were able to enter the Inner Court had all been to the Elven before and were definitely very familiar with this ce. Wang Tianyu left with the Myriad Demon King and the rest, probably to be treated to a feast. Shrek Academy had a total of close to 50 people this time, with the majority being first years. They were quickly arranged to stay in those wooden houses. Two people shared a room. Lan Xuanyu naturally shared a room with Liu Feng. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu were supposed to share a room, but Lan Xuanyu was a little worried about Tang Yuge and asked the human staff here to specially arrange a three-person room for them so that the three girls could live together. This thoughtful action of his caused Tang Yuge to be moved. Ever since she joined the first years, she had always felt the concern from her teammates, especially Lan Xuanyu, who had always paid attention to the changes in her emotions. This was definitely not the case with the third years. At that time, she was verypetitive. But now, she didnt have to be the ss leader or do anything else, she just had to be herself. She liked this feeling more. The room wasnt big, but it had everything. There was a toilet and shower room, and there were two beds in the bedroom. When they opened the windows, they were greeted with greenery. Lan Xuanyu loved the air here and immediately opened the window after entering the room. Chapter 511 - White Tiger Chapter 511 C White Tiger Just as he was about to take a deep breath, arge head popped in from the window and gave him a fright. The big head that popped was actually a furry creature. The white spear had a tinge of dark blue at the tip of its fur, and beautiful dark blue patterns were intermixed with the white fur. It was actually a white tiger. Its head was so big that Lan Xuanyu had to hug it with both arms. A pair of big blue eyes looked curiously into the room. Seeing that Lan Xuanyu was frightened by him, it actually grinned at Lan Xuanyu, and there was a hint of ridicule in its big eyes. Lan Xuanyu didnt recognize right away that this was a tiger-type soul beast, this little guy was really good looking. It had a round head and a long beard that curled up. It was actually quite adorable. Who are you? Lan Xuanyu walked forward. He wasnt afraid of this tiger. Since this was a ce for soul beasts to wee human guests, there naturally wouldnt be any cases of soul beasts hurting humans. Furthermore, this white tiger was both good looking and adorable. He immediately had a good impression and became curious about it. Who are you? A clear and somewhat stiff voice came out of its mouth, stunning Lan Xuanyu. You can speak humannguage? Lan Xuanyu was surprised. There were very few soul beasts that could speak humannguage, unless one had cultivated for over one hundred thousand years. Could this be a hundred thousand-year soul beast? You can speak humannguage? The white tiger blinked and repeated his words. Lan Xuanyu was very curious and couldnt help but pinch its chubby face. Its fur was soft and thick, and it was very smooth. Its fat skin felt really good when pinched. The white tiger obviously didnt expect Lan Xuanyu to touch it. It was stunned for a moment before it opened its mouth and bared its fangs at Lan Xuanyu. You actually dared to pinch my noble face! Youre dead meat. As it spoke, the white tiger suddenly leaped out of the window. Lan Xuanyu jumped in shock and released his Blue Silver Grass at the same time. Liu Feng, who was in the toilet, heard themotion and rushed out. This white tiger was huge and was over five meters long. It had white fur with dark blue patterns and raised its right w at Lan Xuanyu. Sharp ws immediately popped out and it looked threatening. The bedroom wasnt big to begin with, and the moment it entered, the entire room became cramped. Lan Xuanyu noticed that the most peculiar thing about this white tiger was that it didnt have the King character that a normal tiger-type soul beast should have. Instead, it had a butterfly-shaped pattern on its dark blue fur. He was absolutely sure that there was no such soul beast in the information he had read. What tiger is this? Liu Feng released his Silver Dragon Spear and pointed it at the white tiger. In such a narrow room, both he and Lan Xuanyu felt a huge threat. The white tiger grinned at Lan Xuanyu and snorted. Im asking you, are you afraid? Lan Xuanyu pressed down on Liu Fengs White Dragon Spear and smiled. Why should I be afraid? Although the Elven is a governed by soul beasts, it is still under the jurisdiction of the Federation. If you hurt us, thew will punish you. The white tiger blinked and retracted its ws. So annoying, youre not fun at all. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but smile. Then what is considered fun? The white tiger tilted its head and seemed to be thinking, but after thinking for a while, it didnt seem to have any ideas. Why dont youb my hair? Lan Xuanyus eyes widened and Liu Feng was stunned. Whats going on? The fat tiger shook its head and looked at Lan Xuanyu, its nose twitching. If not for the nice smell on your body, do you think anyone would be qualified tob my hair? Lan Xuanyuughed and took a few steps forward. He suddenly felt that this big white tiger was quite adorable and raised his hand to touch its head. Its fur was very soft and shiny, and when he got closer, he realized that it was different from the coarse fur of other ferocious beasts. Although its fur was fluffy, it was as smooth as silk and felt extremely soft andfortable. Rubbing its head, the white tiger shook its head gently andid down on Lan Xuanyus bed. To it, the bed was too small, so it could only curl up on the bed. Scratch! The white tiger requested. Lan Xuanyu rubbed its head a few more times helplessly and the white tiger immediately snorted in satisfaction before closing its eyes. Liu Feng gave Lan Xuanyu a questioning look and Lan Xuanyu shook his head. He was very interested in this white tiger and most importantly, it was so good-looking ! This was definitely the most beautiful soul beast Lan Xuanyu had ever seen. When he was young, he wanted to keep a cat but Nan Cheng thought that it was too troublesome to keep a pet so she didnt agree to it. After that, he became a soul master and started cultivating so he naturally forgot about it. Wasnt the white tiger in front of him just like a big cat? And Lan Xuanyu liked big cats that looked plump. Not long after, the white tiger started breathing evenly and actually fell asleep on Lan Xuanyus bed. Lan Xuanyu pinched its cheeks and tugged at its beard, but it didnt have any reaction. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but find it funny. They had just arrived and there was already such an uninvited guest and it even upied his own bed. What do we do? Liu Feng asked, Should we tell the teacher? Lan Xuanyu said, Theres no need for that. I reckon that this soul beast is not allowed toe to our ce without permission. If it is found out, it might get punished and it wouldnt be too good. When it wakes up, it will probably leave by itself. Its the same for me to meditate and rest on the chair. You should rest too. It shouldnt have any bad intentions. After all, we humans have been living peacefully with soul beasts for so many years. En. Liu Feng nodded. Neither of them noticed that when Lan Xuanyu spoke, the white tiger opened its eyes slightly and looked at Lan Xuanyu before closing them again and continuing to sleep. The journey on the spacecraft for over 10 hours was truly tiring. Lan Xuanyu quickly entered a meditative state on the chair, and so did Liu Feng. What they didnt know was that the soul beasts of the were in chaos. After the Myriad Demon King arranged for Wang Tianyu, he was about to return to his own residence when suddenly, a strong man with tiger skin patterns on his face walked over quickly. Myriad Demon King, bad news. Tiger King is missing, he whispered into the Myriad Demon Kings ear. What? The Myriad Demon King was taken aback. Tiger King has gone missing? How could that be? Didnt I tell you to keep an eye on it? Where did it go missing? The burly manughed bitterly. As you know, Tiger King is good at hiding his presence. If it really wanted to leave, how would we be able to sense it ! By the time we discover it, it should have gone far away. Ive already mobilized my men to look around, but we havent found any traces of Tiger King even after two hours. The Myriad Demon Kings expression changed drastically. Dont be silly, at such a crucial time, even if we have to chase after it, we have to keep an eye on it ! The ceremony is about to begin, and without it, how will the ceremony proceed? If Boss finds out about this, all of you will have to bear the consequences. The sweat on the burly mans forehead dripped down. I will look for it immediately. Even if I have to dig three feet underground, I will find Tiger King. Go quickly. Inform Bi Ji, Bear Lord, and the rest to mobilize all their forces to search for him. Although Tiger King likes to fool around, it still knows the big picture and shouldnt run far. Also, dont tell Boss first, he needs to recuperate to his peak condition. Yes. When Lan Xuanyu woke up, the world outside was dark. He pushed open the window and looked out. He could only see the faint light in the sky between the trees. There was still some time before dawn. Chapter 512 - Emperor Fruit

Chapter 512 C Emperor Fruit

TL : GoldenLung The length of a day on this was about the same as the Mother. As for the time difference, it was impossible to calcte it after an interster trip. Lan Xuanyu took a look at his injuries. That big white tiger was still sleeping soundly with one hand covering his eyes. It looked quite adorable. Lan Xuanyu walked over and rubbed its big head before pinching its face. He then opened the door and walked out of his dorm. After arriving yesterday, he was simply too tired and didnt eat much. Right now, he was a little hungry. At this moment, it was quiet outside. Lan Xuanyu stretched his body in front of his room and moved his limbs to warm up his stiff body. The life energy here was abundant and rich, but it was obviously not on the same level as the Mother. He took out an Endless Life Fruit and ced it in his mouth as he silently felt the life energy nourishing his body. With the rich life energy from the Endless Life Fruit, his hunger disappeared. Just then, a clear voice came from behind. What are you eating? When Lan Xuanyu turned around, he saw that the big white tiger had appeared behind him without a sound. A type of fruit, a specialty of our Douluo. Lan Xuanyu took out the Endless Life Fruit from his mouth and gestured in front of it. The white tigers eyes widened and its nose twitched. It sniffed and suddenly stuck out its tongue and curled it towards Lan Xuanyus hand. Lan Xuanyu was already on guard against it. He leaped back and avoided it immediately before stuffing the fruit back into his mouth. Human, why are you so petty! I dont even mind your saliva on it, the white tiger said angrily. Lan Xuanyu scoffed. Its very expensive, why should I let you eat it? Also, you slept on my bed for the entire night and I didnt even have a ce to sleep. The white tiger grinned. Youre stingy, stingy. Can this king trade with you? I want to eat that fruit of yours. Lan Xuanyu asked, What do you want to trade? The white tiger tilted its head and thought for a moment. Then, a dark blue light shed on its body and a tiger w was extended. It patted the air lightly and actually produced a silver light. Then, it extended its w into the silver light and grabbed a few fruits. Lan Xuanyu focused his gaze and saw that the string of fruits was a greenish-purple color. The color of the skin was thick and not transparent, but it emitted a faint fragrance. What is this? Grape? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. The white tiger said in annoyance, What an ignorant human. This is the Emperor Fruit. After eating it, it can allow one to be a saint and live forever. Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. It would be weird if I believed you. Be a saint and live forever. Try harder to fool me. The white tiger blinked. Im not lying. I became able to speak only after eating this. They told me that eating this would allow me to live forever. I didnt like purple at first, I only like blue. I dont want purple things. Lan Xuanyu looked at it in surprise. You became able to talk after eating this ? Let me see. As he spoke, he took the string of fruits from the white tigers paw. There were over ten fruits on it, and it felt a little heavy in his hand. The fragrance also became stronger. It was a unique fragrance that Lan Xuanyu had never felt before. He focused on sensing its changes and quickly realized that this fruit was different because his spiritual power was unable to detect the interior of the fruit. Thatyer of skin that didnt seem too thick actuallypletely concealed the aura of the fruit. What fruit is this? What the hell is this Emperor Fruit? Do you want to trade ? One for one. The white tiger rolled its eyes and asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and returned the fruit to it. Im not trading it. Your effect is unclear, but my Endless Life Fruit contains extremely rich life energy. I dont dare to eat this. I dont know if there will be any side effects if I eat it. What if its poisonous? The white tiger said anxiously, You really dont know good stuff. This is an Emperor Fruit! Originally, only the elven royal family could eat it. The bloodline of the elven royal family would be diluted after being passed down from generation to generation. They relied on this fruit to purify their strongest bloodline. Naturally, it was the bloodline of the Elven King. We traded for this, and other than the one that I ate, theres only this bit left. You really dont know whats good for you. Purify the bloodline? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He looked at the fruit again and was immediately moved. ording to Nana, his bloodline should have the power of the dragon race, simr to the Dragon God bloodline, but it also had the power of the Blue Silver Grass. All along, his bloodline power had been constantly growing and bing stronger. If his bloodline could also be purified, didnt that mean that his bloodline power would be purer and stronger? If that was the case, then this Emperor Fruit was really good stuff. Furthermore, he wasnt the only one who needed it; it was also useful to his teammates! I dont know you, how can I believe what you said? How about this, Ill take a risk too. You use this string to trade for one of my Endless Life Fruits, Ill give you a brand new one that Ive never eaten before. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyus wrist shed and a small silver box appeared in his hand. The small silver box looked extremely exquisite. There were convex carvings on it that looked like the Eternal Tree. There was also Shrek Academys design below it that was meticulously crafted. Different Heaven and Earth treasures required different storage methods, and Endless Life Fruits were most suited to be stored in items made of silver. This box was naturally customized as well. As the quantity of Endless Life Fruits produced was quiterge, the academy specially designed this. Lan Xuanyu opened the box and revealed an emerald green fruit that was extremely transparent. It was apletely new fruit that he had never eaten before. Upon seeing this fruit, the white tigers eyes widened and its blue eyes were filled with desire. It could clearly feel that this fruit was very, very beneficial to it. It was even more beneficial than the Emperor Fruit. More importantly... You have to give me this box too, look at it. The white tiger raised its head excitedly and looked at Lan Xuanyu hopefully. You want the box too? This wont do. This box is a Divine Tool from our side and is specially used to store this fruit. Without the protection of this box, we have no way of storing it and its spirituality will disappear. I can give you the fruit, you just have to eat and digest it. But this box wont do. Without it, I wont be able to store this fruit in the future. Lan Xuanyu immediately rejected it righteously. Box, I just want this box, its so beautiful! Theres even a green gem embedded on it, what is that? There were some green gemstones embedded in the box. Fragments of Life Crystals contained a certain amount of life energy, butpared to the Life Crystals produced by the Sea God Lake beneath the Eternal Tree, they were considered defective. But to the white tiger, they were especially beautiful. Lan Xuanyu said, This is a Life Crystal, a crystal that can only be formed by condensing the densest life energy. Dont you have some here? He was a little surprised at this. The Elven had such a dense life aura, it would be abnormal if it didnt have any Life Crystals. The white tiger said, There is, but its different, its different. There is a difference, I can feel it. I just want this box, you can give it to me together. I will trade all of my Emperor Fruits to you. A person can only eat three Emperor Fruits at most, you can even sell some to others. Chapter 513 - Trading Chapter 513 C Trading Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Im not trading it. I can exchange this Endless Life Fruit for all of your fruits, but I cant give you the box. The white tiger got anxious. Then what do you want in exchange? Lan Xuanyu: I dont know either! What else do you have? If his teammates saw this scene, they would immediately understand that this fe was going to wait until thest minute before agreeing. But how could the white tiger avoid Lan Xuanyus scheming? It stretched out its ws, pped out a silver light, and dug around inside. After a while, it took out a stone and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. This was a palm-sized jade green crystal, wasnt it a Life Crystal? This type of Life Crystal required extremely rich life energy and could only be formed in a ce with the densest life energy on a. This piece was hundreds of times bigger than the Life Crystal embedded in Lan Xuanyus box. Also, Lan Xuanyu didnt feel any difference between it and the one on his box. That extremely dense life aura far surpassed anything he had seen before. Shrek Academy naturally had Life Crystals as well, but this was their most precious thing. It was impossible to exchange for it at all, at least not in the Outer Court, including the Special Exchange Office. The defective goods on Lan Xuanyus box naturally didnt count. Such arge piece of Life Crystal would probably cost an astronomical figure in the academy. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He couldnt hold back anymore. He could already sense that this white tiger was not ordinary and probably had quite a high status in the world of soul beasts. It was best to quickly make a deal before anyone found out. At that moment, he said reluctantly, Life Crystals! We have them too, but theyre better than yours. Alright, seeing that we know each other and are friends, Ill trade with you. But lets make a deal. With this trade, well be good friends and brothers in the future. This is a gift between friends, we cant go back on our words. The white tiger was already extremely anxious. Alright, alright. Also, Im not your good brother. Im your good sister, Im a girl. A tigress? This was the first thought that appeared in Lan Xuanyus mind and he didnt know whether tough or cry. He nodded and said, Alright, sister then. Ill treat you as a sister in the future. With that, the man and tiger sealed the deal with satisfied looks on their faces. A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face and he heaved a sigh of relief. This fe slept in his bed but had brought so many good things with her. As long as there werent any soul beasts looking for a paybackter on, he would have profited greatly. Let alone those Emperor Fruits, just by cing thisrge piece of Life Crystal in his meditation room, he wouldnt even need to go to the Sea God Lake, right? The life energy contained in this was umted over thousands of years in the Elven. The concentration was so strong that it was sufficient for him to cultivate anywhere. He had really profited big! Everything was just simply perfect, he had received such a huge benefit after just arriving on the. The white tiger took the box and the fruit and looked at Lan Xuanyu with gratitude. Youre really a good person. Lan Xuanyu suddenly couldnt bear it anymore. Actually, everyone is talking about me like that. Well be friends from now on. If you need any help, feel free to look for me. Im on Douluo, Shrek Academy. En en. But I dont think I can leave the. The white tiger said wrongly. Oh right, what is your name? The white tiger suddenly asked. Lan Xuanyu: My name is Lan Xuanyu. What about you? Do you have a name? Of course I do, the white tiger replied. They call me Tiger King, it sounds so awful, I dont like it at all. Thats why Ive given myself a name. Look at my head, isnt this butterfly pattern especially beautiful? I made it myself, and my name is Lan Hudie (1). Speaking of which, do we have the same surname Lan ? (2) Lan Xuanyu nodded. I think so. The white tiger giggled. Then were family. Im definitely older than you, so you should call me big sister. In the future, Ill treat you as my little brother, how about that? Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said, No way. You soul beasts cant bepared to us humans in terms of age. I can tell that youre very young just by listening to your voice. Youre more like my little sister. The white tiger scoffed. Youre really petty, huh. Youre so calctive. Alright, so be it, little sister. Then its a deal. As it spoke, it walked forward and rubbed its head against Lan Xuanyus chest. For some reason, when the butterfly pattern on its forehead came into contact with Lan Xuanyus chest, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel his bloodline vortex fluctuating slightly. Lan Hudies hair also emitted a dark blue halo. Unknowingly, the human and tiger felt a sense of intimacy. Lan Hudie raised her head. The smell on your body is sofortable. But I have to go back. They will be looking for me. Ive been out for a long time, but theyre so boring. They only know how to let me cultivate. Its so annoying. Ill find another chance to y with you. Goodbye, big brother. With that said, she raised her tiger w in a very human manner and patted Lan Xuanyus shoulder gently. Then, she suddenly turned around and soared into the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that it seemed as fast as lightning. Seeing her back as she left, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that he couldnt bear it anymore. This fe was really a little naive! Should he give her back her stuff if she regrets itter on ? Although that was what he thought in his heart, he had already stored everything properly. He had a very good impression of this white tiger. Not only was she beautiful, but also very innocent. She was so pure! Cough cough... The sky gradually lit up and Lan Xuanyu finally found food. There was no meat here. Yes, this was the world of soul beasts and there was naturally no meat for them to eat. There were all sorts of fruits. But these fruits were delicious, and the key was that each of them contained a rich life energy, which was very rare. They didnt even need to eat much and they already felt full. The rich life energy nourished their bodies, and after breakfast, everyones spirits were restored. At noon, everyone gathered. Xiao Qi followed behind Wang Tianyu. Wang Tianyu walked to the front of the many students from Shrek Academy and said, There are still three days before the ceremony. Since were here in the Elven, well take the chance to take a look and understand the world of soul beasts. Most importantly, I told you guys on the spacecraft that we will be heading to the Soul Beast Nursing District soon. En, that is the Reclining Garden that the soul beasts mentioned. There are soul beasts that are nearing the end of their lifespans living there. If there are suitable ones, both parties can choose one another. Of course, the prerequisite is that the soul beasts must be Spirit Souls of their own ord. There will be people in charge of supervising the soul beasts in this area, and we will be going with the Spirit Pagoda, War God Temple, and the Tang Sect. So all of you must be alert and show your most outstanding side in front of the soul beasts. Whether you can gain anything depends on yourself. Are we going to choose a Spirit Soul now? Upon hearing Wang Tianyus words, most of the students present couldnt help but be excited, especially the first years. Although not everyone was at the bottleneck of their Spirit Power and needed to fuse with a Spirit Soul, following the evolution of the Spirit Soul Ritual, there was no longer a need to specially cultivate their Spirit Power to the bottleneck before fusing. Humans could meet the Spirit Soul first and reach an agreement with it to let the Spirit Soul live in their own body and wait for the breakthrough toplete the fusion process. Chapter 514 - Emerald Swan Chapter 514 C Emerald Swan Tang Yuge, who was the strongest among the first years, only had six rings and everyone had at least one Spirit Soul spot left. Those soul beasts that lived to the end of their lifespans and were on the verge of death were probably at least at the ten thousand-year level. If they could have a real ten thousand-year Spirit Soul, it would undoubtedly be extremely beneficial for them. A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face, and he was filled with anticipation. Although he didnt know if merging with a Spirit Soul would affect his soul rings, it would be a good thing to have a Spirit Soul that could help him fight! Especially since he didnt know how to deal with the Gold Silk Ape that was about to dissipate in his body. He might gain something this time too. Lets go! There were no more mounts this time and they had to go by themselves. Wang Tianyu led the way while the rest followed behind. They were all soul masters and the weakest among them had three rings. It was naturally nothing for them to run around in the Soul Beast Forest. Only after truly entering inside the forest of the were they able to feel the beauty of this primeval forest. There were all sorts of vines, thick trees, colorful flowers, and all sorts of living creatures. Soul beasts moved freely in this forest, and sometimes, they would even approach and observe them. Lan Xuanyu heard from his ssmates who were familiar with the Elven that the soul beasts here were very territorial. Some of them were extremely violent and were adept at killing. They were in some special regions and those that allowed humans to enter were peaceful regions with extremely gentle soul beasts. They didnt encounter any aggressive soul beasts along the way. The only thing that worried Lan Xuanyu was that Yuanen Huihui had yet to return to the team. Wouldnt he miss this opportunity? But considering that his grandmother was the Elven Queen, with the rtionship between the elves and the soul beasts, it shouldnt be too difficult to obtain a Spirit Soul for him, so he felt much more at ease. Along the way, they were no longer able to distinguish between north, south, east, and west. After about an hour, their field of vision suddenly widened. Huge trees were uprooted from the ground and winding streams flowed endlessly. It was actually a wend. The life energy here was clearly much richer than their residence. Upon entering, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the number of soul beasts around him had decreased. Wang Tianyu, who had been running at the front, had suddenly slowed down. Furthermore, this ce seemed to contain a special emotioncalm, peaceful, and even time seemed to have slowed down here. Wang Tianyu, who was walking in front, stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the students behind him, saying, This is the soul beasts Reclining Garden on the Elven. All of you can salute. With that said, he retreated to the side. With his status, he obviously didnt need to bow. All the students stood and bowed, including Xiao Qi. Right at this moment, ady dressed in a long green dress walked out from the depths of the amusement park. She had a slender figure, fair skin, and looked exactly like a human. She had a graceful and gentle appearance and appeared to be in her thirties. She walked over to Wang Tianyu and bowed slightly. Hello, Pavilion Master Wang, wee to the Reclining Garden. Please wait a moment, the others will be here soon. Alright, senior Bi Ji is too polite. Wang Tianyu returned the greeting. In terms of age, this person before him was much older than him. Tens of thousands of years ago, this person was already one of the top ten Great Beasts. She had the best reputation in the world of soul beasts and was also a rare existence that was proficient in healing. Emerald Swan, Bi Ji! She was once ranked fourth on the Top 10 Great Beast Rankings. Although this ranking didnt mean that her true battle strength was fourth ce, it was obvious how high her status in the world of soul beasts was. The three people ahead on the ranking were the Beast God Di Tian, the Evil Eye Tyrant Ruler Xie Di, and the Heavenly Snow Woman Xue Di. And among these three, only the Beast God Di Tian, who was about to transcend the tribtion, was still alive. As for the other two, the Evil Eye Tyrant was long dead, and Xue Di had be the Spirit Soul of the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, the Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao whoter on became the God of Emotions. And the Spirit Soul system was created by Huo Yuhao. Hence, the world of Soul Beasts was divided into two branches. One branch led by the Beast God Di Tian, the Emerald Swan Bi Ji had always been the second inmand, second only to the Beast God Di Tian. Now that Di Tian was about to undergo tribtion, it could be said that she was the most important soul beast in this branch. Bi Jis gaze swept across the group of Shrek Academy students and she could not help but smile. Shrek is still as outstanding as ever. When her gazended on the first years, she couldnt help but be surprised. These kids looked to be around 12 or 13 years old, but why did Shrek Academy bring so many of them? And they didnt seem to be of any age. Wang Tianyu naturally saw her surprise and said, There were some special circumstances during the academys internal selection. These first years of our Outer Court are very united. Under the guidance of their ss leader, they formed a team to challenge those of a higher rank and won consecutively. In the end, they defeated all the Outer Court seniors, including the sixth years, and finally obtained the qualifications to watch the ceremony together. Bi Ji said in surprise, The first years challenged the sixth graders? Thats amazing! She wasnt ttering him. She had always been very knowledgeable and respectful towards Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu, step out, Wang Tianyu suddenly shouted. Lan Xuanyu quickly walked out of the crowd and quickly arrived before Wang Tianyu, bowing respectfully. Pavilion Master. Wang Tianyu smiled and said to Bi Ji, This is the ss leader of the first years, Lan Xuanyu. Although this childs cultivation isnt too high, he has twin souls and is extremely gifted. He is also very smart. He called Lan Xuanyu out to introduce him to Bi Ji because he obviously wanted to fulfill Lan Xuanyus wish. In terms of choosing Spirit Souls, it was clear that if Bi Ji had any inclinations and guidance, the chances of being selected to obtain a Spirit Soul would increase greatly. Bi Ji sized Lan Xuanyu up and smiled. This child is really good looking. Not bad, not bad. Just as she was about to take a step closer to observe Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly heard a loudugh. Brother Tianyu, youre not kind at all! Youre already promoting your students even before we arrive? While they were talking, a group of people arrived withrge strides not far away. The person walking at the front was a tall and burly middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He wore a well-ironed military uniform and had three general stars on his epaulet. As humans stepped into the interster era, it became harder to increase their military ranks, especially those above the rank of general. There were less than 30 generals in the entire Federation and they were all important figures. For example, themanders of the various space fleets and some higher-ups in the military. The person before him was obviously one of these big shots. Wang Tianyu nced at the person and said, I didnt see you yesterday, where did you run off to? Long time no see, I wonder if your hand is itching or your skin is itching. The personughed. Sure! Lets find some time to spar. Its more enjoyable to fight with you. Lets see if youve improved. At this moment, he had already brought his men forward. There were 12 youths behind him and they were all dressed in military uniforms with different ranks on their shoulders. The highest-ranking ones already had the rank of colonel. However, there were a few that looked especially young and didnt have any military ranks on their shoulders. Lan Xuanyu was by Wang Tianyus side at this moment and naturally felt the strong aura emitted by this person. The general turned to Bi Ji and smiled. War God Temple, first War God, Yang Hui, greets Senior Bi Ji. Chapter 515 - God Rank Powerhouses Chapter 515 C God Rank Powerhouses Bi Ji smiled at him and said, Hello, General Yang. Yang Hui subconsciously swept his gaze over Lan Xuanyu. What a promising young child! To be able to catch Old Wangs eye, this child has a limitless future and boundless prospects. Youngd, after graduating from Shrek, are you nning to join the military? Let me tell you, our War God Temple is a shortcut to entering the military. Thats enough! Wang Tianyu scoffed and interrupted Yang Hui. He waved at Lan Xuanyu and he quickly returned to his team. Yang Hui wasnt angered by Wang Tianyus interruption, but his eyes lit up instead. He and Wang Tianyu were old friends, so he naturally knew his character very well. Just now, when he was chatting andughing with that child, he actually saw a hint of nervousness on Wang Tianyus face. This meant that this child might really be very important to Shrek Academy! He had to be paid attention to. After all, not all of Shrek Academys graduates would stay in the academy forever. Only a small portion of them would stay in the school and be teachers, while the rest would have to choose after graduation. Among them, there were many who joined the military. Hence, the rtionship between the military and Shrek Academy had always been very good. They hoped to be able to receive more talents from Shrek Academy and not let these talents flow into therge ns, financial groups, or even the Spirit Pagoda. Of course, to the War God Temple, their biggestpetitors were not these few parties. Yang Hui, how did you provoke Old Wang again? If you do that, we will have to face amon enemy! A clear voice resounded as another group of people arrived. They were all dressed in white uniforms and had an ancient red Tang symbol on their shoulders. Walking at the front was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. His ck hair naturally draped over his shoulders and he had a smile on his face. Seeing the neer, Wang Tianyu didnt stand at the same spot to wait this time. Instead, he took the initiative and went forward to hug the youth. Tang Miao, if you didnt arrive just now, someone is going to poach us. The young man smiled. Its fine, he wont be able to poach us. A pavilion near the water enjoys the moonlight first. Furthermore, our Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are one and the same. Lan Xuanyu had just returned to his teammates and upon hearing the big shots words, he immediately looked at them curiously. Tang Sect? Was this a member of the legendary Tang Sect ? It could be said that he had heard of the Tang Sect for a long time, but this was his first time encountering it. The legend of the Tang Sect could be traced back to the early days of Shrek Academy. From the beginning of the Tang Sect, Shrek Academy had countless ties with the Tang Sect. The founder of the Tang Sect was one of the first Shrek Seven Monsters of Shrek Academy and was also a key figure of that time. He was also known as the first god in human historySea God Tang San! This mighty figure was reputed to be the most important factor in the rtionship between humans and soul beasts. He was also the founder of the soul master world that was revered by all modern humans. The Tang Sect had a history of 30,000 years and had produced countless talents. The most outstanding and famous people in Shrek Academy were almost all from the Tang Sect. For example, the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, was also a member of the Tang Sect when it was in decline. Hence, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy had always maintained an extremely close rtionship. Beside the Sea God Lake in Shrek City, other than Shrek Academys region, the Tang Sects region was thergest. There was already no distinction between the two. Hence, the War God Temples biggestpetitor was actually the Tang Sect. Among the Shrek Academy graduates, most of the outstanding talents had actually entered the Tang Sect. Yang Hui said in annoyance, Tang Miao, you still have the cheek to say that. Your Tang Sect is too unkind. Every time the Outer Court graduation ceremony hasnt started yet, you guys would go in early to pick talents. Let me tell you, were already prepared to bribe Old Wang this year. When the timees, well fight it out. Tang Miao smiled and walked side by side with Wang Tianyu. Sure! Do you want topete in terms of wealth or strength? Well take it all. Actually, I heard that there are quite a few outstanding graduates from Spirit Academy this year. Why dont you go over there and have some ideas? Because the War God Temple cant match what the Spirit Pagoda offers to them. A sweet-sounding voice resounded. Another team walked over. There were more than 30 people in this team, but they were split into two teams. The leader of the team was a woman in an orange dress. She appeared to be in her twenties and was extremely beautiful with a sweet smile. She looked at Tang Miao with a hint of bitterness in her eyes and took a casual step forward, but she was already in front of the previous three people. Hmph. Upon seeing thisdy, General Yang Hui couldnt help but snort. His expression was somewhat ugly, but he didnt refute her. Lingshuang, long time no see. Tang Miao smiled and greeted her before turning to Bi Ji. Senior Bi Ji. Bai Lingshuang also bowed to Bi Ji and said, Senior Bi Ji, we meet again. Hello. Bi Ji smiled and nodded. Bai Lingshuang was undoubtedly the leader of the Spirit Pagodas team this time. The other team that followed them was from other forces, but they could not bepared to Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, the War God Temple, or the Spirit Pagoda. There were limited slots, so they were ced together. Their amodations were arranged at the same ce as the Spirit Pagoda. At this moment, Bai Lingshuang turned to Tang Miao andined, Its been a long time since west met because you never came to my appointment! Ive already asked you out a few times but you refuse toe out. Hmph. Wang Tianyu and Yang Hui turned their heads away and pretended not to see. Tang Miao replied awkwardly, I didnt dare to go! Who asked me to be afraid of you? You are afraid of me? Bai Lingshuang retorted. When your Tang Sect bullied our Spirit Pagoda, I didnt think that you were afraid of me at all. You two are two-faced. Tang Miao rubbed his nose and remained silent with a smile. At this moment, Bi Ji said, Since everyone is here, we are ready to begin. ording to our agreement with the Federation, every 10 years, all parties from the Federation will be allowed toe to our ce to see if there is a situation where soul masters and us soul beasts acknowledge each other and form a contract. This time, because Di Tian is about to undergo hisst tribtion, we decided to bring it forward by a year. In a moment, please invite all the youths who are sincere in forming a contract with us to step forward and release their auras to enter the Reclining Garden to look for suitable partners. The premise is that both parties are willing. After making your choice, please return here andplete the contract under the witness of all parties. The people from all over were eager to try. Bi Ji continued, In the process of choosing, please restrain yourselves, young talents. The Reclining Garden is a ce where soul beasts rest in peace. Battles are prohibited. If any fights ur, you will be disqualified immediately and will never be allowed to enter the Reclining Garden ever again. The prohibition of fighting clearly didnt refer to the conflict between humans and soul beasts, but between the various human soul masters. After all, everyone hoped to obtain the recognition of a powerful soul beast to be their own Spirit Soul. Then please go back and remind everyone to get ready to enter. Bi Ji smiled and nodded towards the representatives of the various forces. Wang Tianyu returned to Shrek Academys side. Shrek Academy had thergest number of people, totaling over 50 people, almost catching up to the other teams. But from this, it could be seen that Shrek Academy had the best rtionship with the soul beasts. However, there was no point in having a big number of soul masters. It still depended on thepatibility between soul masters and soul beasts, as well as the degree of recognition that soul beasts had towards a soul masters potential. Not all soul beasts were willing to transform into Spirit Souls. If they didnt have a suitable choice, they would rather sleep here forever than leave. Chapter 516 - – The Beginning Of Opportunities Chapter 516 C The Beginning Of Opportunities Wang Tianyu looked at the students from Shrek Academy in front of him and said in a low voice, Fighting is prohibited, all of you heard it. But this refers to a real battle, not fighting for it. After entering the Reclining Garden, all of you need to do is release your auras as much as possible so that the sleeping soul beasts here can sense your auras. The strength of your auras will determine the interest of the soul beasts towards you. So, this is not a ce to be humble, it is a ce for all of you to disy your true selves. Understand? Understood. The Inner and Outer Court students responded at the same time. Alright, then lets get ready to set off. Wang Tianyu did not say much. The other parties also gave their own instructions. All together, there were over a hundred people and they were already prepared to set off. Bi Ji raised her hand and pointed to the depths of the forest ahead. This area is the Reclining Garden, and there is a barrier at the border. You guys can explore by yourselves. Dont go beyond the border, or there might be danger. Lets begin now. The time is one day. If you havent encountered any suitable soul beasts by the end of the day, please return here. The various leaders gave the order to move out at the same time, and over a hundred people immediately moved and ran towards the forest. Seeing their retreating figures, Tang Miao couldnt help but ask, Old Wang, why are there so many of you this time? And so many children too. These children dont have a strong enough aura, right? Wang Tianyu smiled bitterly and said, There was an ident and we dont expect them to really have any gains. Just treat it as an increase in knowledge. He simply told them about the first years year-skipping challenge. Next to them, Yang Hui and Bai Lingshuang naturally heard it too. Yang Hui said, That Lan Xuanyu, you guys will absolutely keep him in the Inner Court, right? Wang Tianyu nced at him. Well proceed ording to the academys rules. Yang Hui scoffed. It would be weird if I believed you. Are you guys willing to let go of such a talent? But I felt that this childs cultivation isnt that high just now. He probably isnt even at the four-ring realm. There should be quite a number of people from Shrek Academy at this level, right? Dont tell me that you specially brought him out to confuse us? Wang Tianyu nced at him. Idiot. Yang Hui was taken aback and raged, Why are you saying such nasty things to me? Wang Tianyu rolled his eyes. Im just spouting nonsense. Youre not convinced? When have I ever done anything to confuse others? Do you think Im like you guys from the War God Temple? Upon hearing what he said, Yang Hui felt that it made sense. Wang Tianyu was straightforward and didnt get along well with him. Although he was known for his strength in the soul master world, he didnt have a lot of connections. Tang Miao was much stronger than him in this aspect. As one of the current leaders of the Tang Sect, Tang Miao was smooth and slick with all sorts of rtionships. Bai Lingshuang suddenlyughed and said, Pavilion Master Wang has such a big temper! Yang Hui, we cant afford to offend Shrek. You should calm down. Ahem. Tang Miao coughed twice. Lingshuang, everyone is here to watch the ceremony. So what? What I say has nothing to do with you. Bai Lingshuang didnt give him any face. Tang Miao rubbed his nose and didnt speak anymore. He only smiled bitterly. Youre gutless. I gave you so many chances back then, but you didnt dare to chase after me. You cowardly rat. Bai Lingshuang took the initiative to approach Tang Miao. Her beautiful eyes flickered as she spoke aggressively. Enough. Tang Miao furrowed his brows and lowered his voice. Seeing his gloomy expression, Bai Lingshuang restrained herself and didnt say anything else. Although she said that he was a coward, she didnt dare to act rashly if he was really angry. Bai Lingshuang knew very well that although this guy in front of her usually looked like a good person, when he was really angry, he was definitely terrifying. The Tang Sect was usually very low-profile, but being low-profile didnt mean that they were weak. On the contrary, the low-profile Tang Sect had the highest technology in the entire Federation. They were the ones who were leading the federations technology research. It was publicly acknowledged in this aspect. As for how far Tang Sects technology had progressed, even the federal government didnt know. The Federation couldnt control theserge forces and could only cooperate. Tang Miao turned to Bi Ji and asked, Senior Bi Ji, senior Di Tians tribtion time will not change, right? What do you need us to do? Bi Ji shook her head gently and said, The time wont change. It has already been arranged. If we can survive this disaster, then we are lucky. If not... At this point, her expression darkened. After so many years, she knew very well what price Di Tian had paid for this opportunity to break through to god rank. However, there seemed to be an invisible seal on all the soul beasts. Even after leaving Douluo, they were still unable to break free. In the world of soul beasts, only two had truly reached the god rank because they had once followed a truly powerful God King. After umting for so many years, Di Tians lifespan was about to reach its end. If he didnt break through, he wouldnt have another chance. So, he still wanted to try and see if he could break through thatyer of restrictions. And during this process, there was no one who could help him at all. He could only rely on himself, even if the few people in front of him were already god-rank experts. Thinking up to this point, even Bi Ji, who had the calmest temperament in the world of soul beasts, couldnt help but feel sorrowful. Why was this world so unfair to soul beasts? Why was it so difficult for soul beasts to cultivate and be gods? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and hispanions had already entered the area of the Reclining Garden. The other forces, including the Inner Court students of Shrek Academy, immediately dispersed to search for their own opportunities upon entering. Only the first years did not scatter. Xiao Qi didnt follow them in. He didnt need any more Spirit Souls. Themander was naturally Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was the one who suggested that they not split up. If it was in the past, only these few people from their small team would be willing to listen to hismands. But it waspletely different now. This time, they had challenged the upper years and caused the entire first year to be unprecedentedly united. In fact, without Lan Xuanyus teams hard work, it was impossible for them toe here, much less have such an opportunity. Hence, when Lan Xuanyu led the group into the Reclining Carden, everyone naturally gathered around him without him having to say a word. They didnt disperse as all 30 pairs of eyes stared at Lan Xuanyu. The Bing Tianliang trio naturally refused to be separated from Lan Xuanyu. Ever since Ding Zhuohan fought with Lan Xuanyus team previously, he had be somewhat fanatic about him. Adding their original small team of five including Tang Yuge, there were nine of them, and this was when Yuanen Huihui and Qian Lei were not around. ss leader, what should we do? Everyone surrounded Lan Xuanyu as Bing Tianliang giggled. Lan Xuanyu said, Actually, we arent familiar with this ce, but I feel that there is a probability for everything. If everyone trusts me, we will go together. This might save us the most time and reduce the luck factor to the lowest. The reason is very simple. If we split up, whether or not we can encounter a soul beast that is suitable for us will depend entirely on luck. Also, we arepletely unfamiliar with this ce and dont know the distribution of the various soul beasts. It can be said that we arepletely clueless. But if everyone gathers together, our Martial Souls, strengths, and bloodlines are all different. When we encounter a soul beast, we can let the soul beast choose among us. If it doesnt choose anyone, then it wouldnt be suitable for all of us. But we have a total of over 30 people and everyones situation is different. Everyones talent is quite good, so rtively speaking, the chances of being selected will increase greatly. After being selected, everyone will decide whether or not to form a contract with the other party. This way, it will save us the most time. Every time we encounter a soul beast, there will be people who might be chosen. Students who dont agree with me can move on their own. Its all up to them. I agree! Ding Zhuohan was the first to raise his hand and Bing Tianliang agreed without hesitation. Everyone understood the reasoning, and Lan Xuanyus analysis immediately resonated with everyone. Although there might bepetition, it would at least guarantee that the soul beasts they encountered would be the most likely to be selected. No one knew how many soul beasts they would encounter in a day, and if they missed it, it was very possible that they would be taken away by other forces and lose the opportunity. The most efficient way was to give 30 plus samples to a soul beast. Seeing that everyone agreed, Lan Xuanyu didnt dy and waved his hand. Lets go! The 30-odd people slightly dispersed under his instructions. Although they were moving together, they were not gathered in a particrly tight spot. Instead, they were spread out like a, with a distance of 20 to 30 meters between each person. If there were any soul beasts, they would gather and let the soul beasts choose. Chapter 517 - Yu Tian’s Choice

Chapter 517 C Yu Tians Choice

TL : GoldenLung In this way, the horizontal width of over 30 people extended to over 600 meters. After all, the Reclining Garden was definitely safe. Without considering safety, doing it this way had the highest efficiency. This was the benefit of being united. Otherwise, if everyone was selfish and only thought about themselves, then they could only act on their own. Not long after, they encountered their first soul beast. It was azy giant snake lying on arge tree. Its body was almost the same color as the trees. Although it was huge, if one didnt look closely, it was really hard to distinguish it. This was a rtively docile soul beast that was over 20 meters long and as thick as a bucket. The scales on its body were like the texture of a tree trunk. It was undoubtedly a ten thousand-year Tree Snake. The majority of snakes offensive abilities were reflected in their toxicity, and there were also those that were proficient in coiling around. However, Tree Snakes were an exception. Firstly, they were a minority of grass-eating snakes that fed on all sorts of nts. Secondly, they were docile. And their characteristics were very interesting; they were proficient in strength. They were true heavyweights among snake-type soul beasts. The one who discovered the Tree Snake was Liu Feng. His Martial Soul had the White Dragon King bloodline. Although it wasnt particrly thick, it was still very sensitive to sub-dragon type soul beasts. At the same time, the Tree Snake seemed to have taken a liking to him. Its gigantic head peeked out from the branch and its gigantic body moved towards Liu Feng. Seeing such a huge soul beast gave everyone a fright. With a shout, the first years immediately gathered. However, this ten thousand-year Tree Snake didnt look at anyone else. Instead, it swam directly towards Liu Feng and its gigantic body quickly surrounded him. Lan Xuanyu looked at Liu Feng with a questioning gaze. Liu Feng hesitated. This is a Tree Snake, right? Lan Xuanyu nodded. Tree Snake, who specializes in strength, looks like this senior has cultivated for at least 50,000 years. Soul beasts that had cultivated for over 10,000 years had a certain level of intelligence. Upon hearing this, the Tree Snake slowly raised its gigantic head and pointed in Lan Xuanyus direction before turning around again. It looked at Liu Feng with its huge snake eyes and stuck out its tongue. Everyone could tell that this fifty thousand-year Tree Snake had its eyes on Liu Feng. Frenzie, try releasing your Martial Soul, Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice. Alright. Liu Feng raised his right hand and four soul rings appeared beneath his feet. At the same time, the White Dragon Spear appeared in his hand and a clear dragon roar resounded. The Tree Snake revealed an excited expression and nodded towards him, his eyes filled with hope. It should have acknowledged you. Think about it, Lan Xuanyu said. Liu Feng furrowed his brows. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head. Im sorry, senior. Im good at speed, but youre good at strength. This isnt verypatible with my Martial Soul. Im really sorry, but I might not be able to choose you. The ten thousand-year Tree Snake naturally understood his words and its big eyes were filled with disappointment. It nodded its head. Its speed was indeed not fast, at least it wasnt best at speed. It took a fancy to Liu Feng naturally because of his White Dragon King bloodline. As a subspecies of dragon, if it could be the Spirit Soul of a true dragon bloodline, it would be very beneficial to its future evolution. At the same time, Liu Feng, who possessed the White Dragon King bloodline, had rtively strong potential. It was naturally a very good choice. But at this moment, Liu Feng didnt choose it. Although it was disappointed, it didnt insist and turned to leave. Senior, please wait a moment. We have so many people here, why dont you take a look? Lan Xuanyu quickly said. Not being suitable for Liu Feng did not mean that he was not suitable for others. Right at this moment, a figure leaped out of the crowd. Senior, do you think I can do it? Im also good at strength. Lan Xuanyu turned his head and saw Yu Tian walking out of the crowd. Yu Tian had already unleashed his mo sword without hesitation. His body emitted a strong yang bloodline power, and his body was already very strong. At this moment, his swords light flickered, making him look even more formidable. The gigantic snake head turned around and looked at Yu Tian. Yu Tian let out a low roar and raised the mo sword high. His third soul ring lit upit was Mo Sword Momentum. His powerful aura increased along with his aura and he seemed to have grown taller. He had an indomitable and tragic aura, as though he could unleash an earth-shattering de at any time. The Tree Snake stuck out its tongue and gradually raised its gigantic upper body. Thergest scale on its forehead lit up as it quickly swam towards Yu Tian. A thought suddenly appeared in Yu Tians mind. In the next moment, he had already charged forward and leaped high into the air. He held the Mo Sword with both hands and shed at the shiny scale on the head of the Tree Snake. Everyone else, dont move. Seeing that the students were shocked by Yu Tians actions, Lan Xuanyu quickly reminded them. Yu Tian naturally wouldnt unsheathe his de for no reason. It should be the Tree Snake who made him do so. With a ng, Yu Tians body was sent flying, but he still held onto the Mo Sword tightly with both hands and didnt let go. The ten thousand-year Tree Snakes gigantic head wasnt injured at all, and its huge scales flickered with light. It stopped there as though it was feeling something. Yu Tian flipped in the air andnded firmly on the ground. He staggered a few steps back before stabilizing himself. What a strong defense. The ten thousand-year Tree Snake looked at him and after a moment of silence, it nodded. Yu Tian was overjoyed. He quickly stepped forward and put away his mo sword. Thank you for fulfilling my wish, senior. Dont worry, just like that sh I made just now, no matter how difficult the path ahead is, I will definitely ovee all obstacles. Lets move forward together. I will bring you to see the outside world. The ten thousand-year Tree Snake nodded slightly andid its gigantic head down. Upon receiving its spiritual reminder, Yu Tian leaped up. This Tree Snakes head was like a huge rock, and the top of its head was t. Yu Tian jumped onto it and stood on the huge scale that he had struck. The ten thousand-year Tree Snake raised its head slightly and moved its gigantic body, bringing him directly in the direction they came from. This clearly meant that this was a sess! Everyone could only choose one Spirit Soul in the Reclining Garden and get the recognition of one soul beast. Furthermore, with their current cultivation, it wasnt suitable for them to choose two Spirit Souls at the same time because no one knew how far they would develop in the future. Yu Tian stood on the head of the ten thousand-year Tree Snake and was immediately filled with curiosity. He turned around, waved at everyone, andughed. Brothers, Ill take my leave first. He had just entered and found the opportunity that belonged to him alone so quickly. He was naturally overjoyed. The reason why he chose this ten thousand-year Tree Snake was because he saw the possibility of it helping him. Yu Tian was a strength assault-type soul master and focused on fighting with an indomitable spirit. The Tree Snakes amplification of his strength was obviously extremely great. More importantly, the gigantic Tree Snake was not of much help to Liu Feng in terms of speed, but to Yu Tian, who had the weakest mobility, he would be much more agile. Just like now, standing on the Tree Snakes head made him feel like he had a huge mount on the battlefield. Once he fought, his battle strength would naturally increase greatly. The one that suited him was the best. Seeing Yu Tians departing figure, the other first years were naturally envious. That was a soul beast with a cultivation of over fifty thousand years! It could give Yu Tian at least two to three ten thousand-year Soul Rings. Everyone knew that a real Spirit Soul was much better than a man-made Spirit Soul. It was more intelligent and could even assist a soul master in battle. Once Yu Tian broke through to the next level and entered the five-ring realm, his fighting strength would definitely increase greatly after truly merging with it. Chapter 518 - Ten Thousand Year Thorn Dragon Chapter 518 C Ten Thousand Year Thorn Dragon However, being recognized by Tree Snake also allowed others to see the benefits of Lan Xuanyus method. Tree Snake had chosen Liu Feng first, Liu Feng gave up, and then it reached an agreement with Yu Tian. This was obviously the advantage of having more people. Continue, Lan Xuanyu immediately reminded everyone to move forward again. Using the same method, they got into formation and continued moving forward, looking for soul beasts that were resting here. This method was quite effective. In just over an hour, they had encountered five soul beasts. Other than one that was unique and unsuitable for everyone, including the ten thousand-year Tree Snake, a total of four soul beasts had chosen one of them. The soul beasts here were all at the end of their lifespans and had not broken through to the one hundred thousand-year level. Hence, almost all of them were powerful existences above ten thousand years. This was also the reason why this opportunity was so hard toe by. In just a short period of time, four people of the first years already had the approval of a real ten thousand-year soul beast and would have a ten thousand-year Spirit Soul. This efficiency was definitely very high. The selected students immediately returned with the soul beasts they were about to form a contract with. They were all going to form a contract under the witness of the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, and various big shots. This time, there were people from the Spirit Pagodaing directly, so it was naturally not a problem to hold the Spirit Soul Conversion Ceremony. There didnt seem to be too many soul beasts in the Reclining Garden. After the first hour, it was as if their luck had been used up. After searching for another half an hour, they actually didnt encounter a single soul beast. Liu Feng stood next to Lan Xuanyu and whispered, We havent encountered any soul beasts for a long time, should we go in another direction? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Its time to turn. There arent many soul beasts in this direction. Or maybe some soul beasts are hiding in the dark and didnt take a fancy to us, so they didnte out. Thetter possibility was quite high. Not all soul beasts were willing to be a humans Spirit Soul. Furthermore, they were only first years after all. Those soul beasts that still had a certain lifespan would be more selective when choosing, so they were naturally willing to join forces with stronger soul masters. On their side, the strongest Tang Yuge only had six rings. Compared to the Inner Court seniors, her aptitude and overall talent were stillcking. After all, only the strongest could enter the Inner Court. The people from the other forces were also elites among elites, and their overall strength was probably at least six rings. The probability of being chosen was higher than theirs. The only advantage of the first years was that they had more people, more Martial Souls and bloodlines. This way, they would have more choices when it came to soul beasts. This was also the main reason why Lan Xuanyu didnt want everyone to separate. Under the current situation, their situation was actually not bad. Four people were chosen, which was more than a third of the ss. And there was still time. Lan Xuanyu quickly sent a signal to his ssmates to change direction. Everyone turned a corner and continued moving in another direction, looking for something. This time, they saw a soul beast not far ahead. It was a slender soul beast that looked very strange. Its entire body was covered in spikes. It was about four meters long and when its hind legs touched the ground, the spikes on its body were ck but its eyes were a strange silver color. The skin beneath the ck spikes was also silver. It had a tail that was three meters long. Including this tail, it was over seven meters long. Seeing this soul beast, most of the first years were at a loss. What soul beast is this? They couldnt recognize it at all. But when Lan Xuanyu saw this soul beast, he couldnt help but tremble. His eyes flickered as he whispered to Liu Feng, This is a Thorn Dragon. It is a very rare subspecies of the dragon race and is extremely strong. Its tail is three meters long and its cultivation is thirty thousand years. It should be far from reaching the end of its lifespan. It is suitable for you. Not only does the Thorn Dragon have strong attack power, but it also has spatial abilities. In terms of speed, it is also extremely fast. Combined with its spatial abilities, it is one of the strongest sub-dragons and is extremely rare. This was definitely the strongest soul beast they had encountered today. If the previous ones chose to sleep here because they couldnt break through to the one hundred thousand-year realm, then the one in front of them shouldnt be. The Thorn Dragon had the ability to cultivate to one hundred thousand, not to mention that the one in front of them was only around thirty thousand years old and was still in its prime. There was only one possibility for it to appear hereit wanted to be a humans Spirit Soul and cultivate with humans. Upon discovering the soul beasts, the first years naturally gathered around. But unlike before when they discovered all the soul beasts, this time, they saw someone in front of this Thorn Dragon. Thats right, it seemed to bemunicating with the person in front of it. It was a young man who appeared to be in his twenties. He was dressed in the Spirit Pagoda uniform and the nine-story pagoda on his shoulder had threeyers of gold. This was the manifestation of his status. He should be a Spirit Pagoda deacon. Considering his age, he was obviously a genius from the Spirit Pagoda. The young man who was conversing with the Thorn Dragon was shocked to see so many people surrounding him. There were over 20 people! They were all wearing Shrek Academy uniforms. However, when he saw them clearly, he rxed. Although there were many people, they were clearly still children! Hence, he merely took a nce and continued tomunicate with the dragon to try and convince it. This ten thousand-year Thorn Dragon was obviously interested in him too. It didnt even look at Lan Xuanyu and his team as it let out a soft humph. A silver light shed in its eyes as itmunicated with the youth in front of it. Lan Xuanyu wasnt in a rush to speak and instead sized up the Spirit Pagodas representative. At this moment, in order to be recognized by the Thorn Dragon, this person was releasing his Martial Soul. Ayer of fine scales had appeared on his entire body, and his hands were shaped like ws. There was a golden scale on his forehead. Most importantly, seven soul rings had risen from beneath his feet and were revolving around his body. Five purple and two ck, disying the powerful strength of a seven-ring Soul Sage. There was no need to ask, this person should have a Battle Armor, and it was highly possible that it was above the Two-Word level. In terms of individual strength, he was indeed stronger than any of Lan Xuanyus side. However, Lan Xuanyus team had defeated a seven-ring senior before! Hua Linhan was also a seven-ring, and he was also a seven-ring Soul Master from Shrek Academy. This person in front of them should not be stronger than the best of the fifth years of Shrek Academy. Hence, everyone was not afraid at all. Furthermore, they could not fight here, as the Emerald Swan had already said. This persons Martial Soul should be? Among Earth Dragons, the fastest Velociraptor. And it isnt an ordinary one; it should have mutated or it wouldnt have those golden scales. Frenzie, go. Upon receiving Lan Xuanyus hint, Liu Fengs heart was already filled with eagerness. In fact, after giving up on the ten thousand-year Tree Snake, he regretted it after not encountering a suitable soul beast for such a long time. He thought that if he was with the Tree Snake, he would at least be able to boost his strength. Furthermore, the Tree Snake was huge and could be relied on to have some support during battle. It wasntpletely impossible! Now that he encountered a soul beast that was more suitable for him than a Tree Snake, how could he resist any longer? Littlerage, there is order to respect when doing things. Didnt your teacher teach you the principle of firste, first served? Let me finish first, the Spirit Pagodas deacon said unhappily when he saw Liu Feng walking over. Chapter 519 - Cajoling Chapter 519 C Cajoling Liu Feng had never known what fear was. He was able to achieve what he had today because he had always put in all his effort. He had never backed down at all and said, It is fair for anyone to invite a senior soul beast to choose him in the Reclining Garden. What does it have to do with whoes first? Everyone has their own chance. It is a fairpetition. As he spoke, soul rings appeared beneath his feet. He grabbed the air with his right hand and the White Dragon Spear appeared in his hand. Fine semi-circr white scales appeared and covered his entire body as he released his Martial Soul. The main reason for his White Dragon Spears evolution was that his bloodline had evolved into the White Dragon King. At this moment, he released his aura. Although he only had four rings, it immediately attracted the attention of that Thorn Dragon. The Thorn Dragons eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity as it looked at Liu Feng. Liu Feng said, Hello, senior. I am Liu Feng from Shrek Academy. My Martial Soul is the White Dragon Spear and has gone through a Second Awakening, transforming thus into the White Dragon King bloodline. You are an expert among dragon-type soul beasts and I am most proficient in speed. We should be morepatible. The Thorn Dragon looked at Liu Feng, then looked at the Spirit Pagodas deacon with hesitation. The Spirit Pagoda deacon was enraged. He was almost done convincing the ten thousand-year Thorn Dragon, but he didnt expect to be interrupted. Of course, he recognized the Thorn Dragon. It was because he knew how strong the Thorn Dragon was that he was so excited to try and see if he could get its approval. Soul beasts like the one before them that chose to be a soul masters Spirit Soul not because of old age had extremely high requirements. It was far more difficult to move them than the Tree Snake that Lan Xuanyu and his team encountered before. And these soul beasts that picked soul masters in this way were all arrogant. Without absolute reliability, they wouldnt choose easily. Little boy, youre deliberately causing trouble, arent you? The Spirit Pagodas deacon red at Liu Feng. If it was any other ce, he might not have been able to hold himself back and he would have made a move. This was a huge opportunity that impacted his future. But he didnt dare to do so in the Reclining Garden. Once he made a move, he would be permanently expelled. Furthermore, he represented the Spirit Pagoda. Once he made a move, the Spirit Pagoda would be listed as an unwee target. Liu Feng replied calmly, Fairpetition, uncle. Uncle? The Spirit Pagoda deacon was almost angered to death. Im only in my early twenties! The Spirit Pagoda deacon gritted his teeth. He knew that if he wanted to win, he would have to rely on his own abilities. He immediately turned to the Thorn Dragon and said, Senior, my Martial Soules from a Second Awakening of the Velociraptor Martial Soul. If I remember correctly, the ancestor of the Thorn Dragon bloodline was actually a branch of the Velociraptor. It was just a stronger version. After my Martial Souls mutation, it has given birth to the king of the Velociraptors, which is the purest and thickest bloodline of the Velociraptor ancestor. Although this junior brothers bloodline might be stronger than mine, with the White Dragon King being one of the legendary nine great dragon kings. However I think his bloodline is very thin. He is not as suitable as I am for you. The Thorn Dragon nodded its head in a very human manner and then pouted towards Liu Feng, as if asking, Do you have any way to prove that youre more suitable for me? Liu Feng was stunned and turned to look at Lan Xuanyu subconsciously. He was used to relying on Lan Xuanyu and would look for the captain if he had any problems. Lan Xuanyu swung his right hand and a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass shot out like lightning and coiled around Liu Fengs body. In an instant, the White Dragon King scales on Liu Fengs body emitted a strong luster and his aura increased by arge margin. The faint dragon roar became brighter and a faint white dragon shadow surrounded him. Bloodline enhancement? The Spirit Pagoda deacon looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. He only had three soul rings. In the next moment, before he and Liu Feng could react, the ten thousand-year Thorn Dragon suddenly shed with silver light and appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu in the next instant. Then, it did something that surprised everyone. It was originally standing on its hind legs, but at this moment, it was crawling under Lan Xuanyus feet. Its eyes were filled with ttery, and itsrge tail was wagging like a puppy instead of a dragon. Master, master, please ept me. Lan Xuanyus mind immediately received its thoughts. Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck as well. He only wanted to assist Liu Feng! He didnt expect such a change. What made him even more speechless was that the Thorn Dragon had already extended its tongue and was licking its feet. It was as ttering as possible. The corners of the Spirit Pagodas deacons mouth twitched and Liu Fengs face stiffened. Whats going on? Get up quickly. Lan Xuanyu took a step back and stopped it from licking him. The Thorn Dragon stood up and blinked its eyes. Its consciousness appeared in Lan Xuanyus mind once again. Master, Im very strong. Im really very strong. Ive been waiting for your arrival! As it spoke, its body suddenly emitted a silver light and its ck spikes suddenly turned silver. In the next moment, its gigantic body shook. With a sh of silver light, it actually disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already 100 meters away. The spikes on its body emitted a ring silver light as it swung itsrge tail. Silver light burst forth from every spike, and all the silver light gathered together and shot out a long silver light with the tail as the foundation. Immediately, a low rumble resounded in the air. With a pop sound, a pitch-ck crack appeared in the sky. In an instant, a strong suction force came from the sky, causing everyone present to feel unsteady. The thorns on the dragons body emitted a silver glow. In the next moment, with its body as the center, the surroundings suddenly turned pitch-ck and its body turned ck as well. It immediately turned ferocious. Its gigantic body twisted and disappeared into the ck hole. When it reappeared, it was already high up in the sky. Another ck hole appeared and countless silver lights exploded, transforming into terrifying spatial fluctuations. In an instant, countless cracks appeared in the sky as though the entire world was about to shatter. Although the Spirit Pagodas deacon knew about the Thorn Dragon, it was still extremely rare for a Thorn Dragon to appear even in ancient times. Both he and Lan Xuanyu knew that the Thorn Dragon was very strong, but they didnt expect that this ten thousand-year soul beast would be so strong. Relying on his control over space, if this terrifying attack was targeted at everyone present, there might not be anyone who could block it! With a sh of silver light, all the cracks in the sky disappeared. In the next moment, it returned to Lan Xuanyu with a ttering expression. Master, master. When I evolve a little more, I will be able to open up an exclusive space battlefield. If I can evolve to the one hundred thousand-year level with you and even gain a space-rted domain ability, the Spatial Thorn Domain, I will definitely be very strong. Please ept me. Lan Xuanyu was indeed moved. The strength disyed by this Thorn Dragon was truly formidable, but at the same time, he realized his own problem. He didnt need a Spirit Soul at all! What did he need a Spirit Soul for? His soul rings would appear automatically every time, and they didnte from a Spirit Soul at all! Hence, he could only smile bitterly. Im sorry, Im afraid I dont need a Spirit Soul. If you can really sense my bloodline, you should be able to understand. The Thorn Dragon was stunned and suddenly shook its head. Thats right! Why would the Golden Dragon King need a Spirit Soul? But Master, I want to follow you! Even if Im only influenced by your Dragon aura, it will be of great help to me. In that case, please ept me as your servant. I dont mind not being a spirit soul. Its consciousness appeared in Lan Xuanyus mind once again. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Bringing a dragon to school? Whats going on? Also, soul beasts are not allowed to go to the human world. Chapter 520 - The Thorn Dragon’s Approval

Chapter 520 C The Thorn Dragons Approval

TL : GoldenLung Senior, Im afraid this wont do. I cant let you follow me. You should know the rules between soul beasts and us humans. If you want to leave this ce, Im afraid you can only do so after you transform into a Spirit Soul. Although I cant have one myself, this brother of mine can. His bloodline was awakened with my help, and I should be able to continue helping him purify his bloodline. The White Dragon King bloodline is also a top-notch dragon bloodline, and he excels at speed, so hes actually more suited for you. The others present could only hear what Lan Xuanyu said to the Thorn Dragon, but they couldnt hear what the Thorn Dragon told him through its thoughts. But they could guess something from its expression. The Spirit Pagoda deacon waspletely speechless at this moment. He knew that he had no more chance even without asking. These people from Shrek Academy were truly annoying! Liu Fengs eyes were filled with splendor. He had naturally seen the Thorn Dragon disy its powerful abilities just now. The White Dragon King had spatial abilities, but because his bloodline wasnt pure enough and his cultivation wasnt strong enough, as he was just still at the beginning. If he could have this Thorn Dragon as his Spirit Soul, he wouldnt have to worry about having his fifth, sixth, and seventh ring in the future! Three ten thousand-year level soul rings were set in stone, and if the soul skills brought along were as strong as the one it just disyed, there was no doubt that he would have sufficient foundation to get into the Inner Court. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, then at Liu Feng, Thorn Dragon sent another thought to Lan Xuanyu. Master, will your friend always be by your side? Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation, Although I cant be sure of the future, I reckon that we wont be apart for at least ten years. Oh right, I have a question for you. Look, this seems to be a fruit produced here called the Emperor Fruit. I heard that it can purify ones bloodline. Whats the use of eating something like this for someone like Frenzie ? Also, will it be useful if I eat it myself? As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu took out the string of Emperor Fruits he got from Lan Hudie and waved it in front of the Thorn Dragon. The thorny dragons eyes went nk and its expression became exaggerated. It opened its mouth slowly and drooled. Then, its huge body actually started trembling. Emperor Fruit? Heavens! Where did you get it? Where did you get it? Lan Xuanyu was startled but also delighted. From the Thorn Dragons expression, he could tell that this Emperor Fruit was an extraordinary existence. At the same time, it also meant that what Lan Hudie said might be true. I used a precious item to exchange for it. He said with a calm face. The Thorn Dragon suddenly nodded. Its useful, very useful. Give it to me, no, give it to him. Im willing to be his partner. As long as you give him three Emperor Fruits, Im willing to do anything. It sent its thoughts over quickly and jumped to Liu Fengs side. It wanted to rub its big head against Liu Feng, but it immediately realized the problem with its thorns. It could only look at Liu Feng and nod repeatedly. Lan Xuanyu quickly put away the fruits and nodded at Liu Feng. There was no need for him to signal and the Thorn Dragon had already transmitted its thoughts over, indicating that it was willing to be Liu Fengs Spirit Soul. However, it also raised two conditions for Liu Feng. One was to eat three Emperor Fruits and the other was to follow Lan Xuanyu for at least ten years and be nourished by Lan Xuanyus aura. The Spirit Pagodas deacon was at a loss for words, but he was an adult after all. While he was furious and unwilling, he also noticed Lan Xuanyu. That Thorn Dragon was so strong, but it actually revealed such a humble side in front of this Shrek Academy youth. What did this mean? It meant that this Shrek Academy student had extraordinary influence. Who exactly was he? Im sorry, uncle. Lan Xuanyu smiled at the Spirit Pagodas deacon. The Spirit Pagoda deacon scoffed in anger and looked at the Thorn Dragon unwillingly. Seeing the fawning look in its eyes as it looked at Lan Xuanyu, he had no choice but to turn around and leave. The moment he left, the first years cheered. Liu Feng pursed his lips tightly and gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up. This was a Spirit Soul that was snatched by force! And it was such a powerful thirty thousand-year Thorn Dragon. Everyone could tell that the reason why the Thorn Dragon chose Liu Feng was because of Lan Xuanyu. Although they didnt know why soul beasts would approve of Lan Xuanyu, the truth was right before their eyes. If they could snatch it once, would they be able to snatch it a second time? Lan Xuanyu looked at the Thorn Dragon and said, Senior, are you going back with Frenzie first? Prepare for the fusion ceremony? The thorny dragon shook its head repeatedly and sent a thought over, No, no, I want to follow Master. I will be wherever you are. Theres no rush to hold the ceremony. Also, I need to go back first. Youre here, I have to report such a big matter to Beast God. Otherwise, I would be letting down Beast God for protecting me for so many years. As it spoke, it suddenly turned and ran. Silver light flickered again, and after a few times, it disappeared. Liu Feng was startled at first, but the Thorn Dragons thoughts quickly came to him. Ille back to find you. It said it will look for me again. I dont know where it went, Liu Feng said to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, It shouldnt be a big deal. Congrattions, Frenzie. Liu Feng smiled, revealing a rare bright smile. I wont say thanks to my brother. Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder and didnt tell the people around him what the Thorn Dragon said to him. Is he going to inform the Beast God Di Tian? Could it be that my bloodline is really the Dragon Gods bloodline? But it seemed to be talking about the Golden Dragon King bloodline just now. Was it about my golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass? Even if my bloodline has a trace of the Dragon God bloodline, it should be moreplicated since it was born from a Blue Silver Grass. But it shouldnt be a bad thing to let Beast God know. The harvest of their fifth soul beast caused everyones spirits to lift up once again, especially Liu Feng. He didnt choose to return right away and decided to continue following his teammates to see which soul beasts they would encounter. Liu Feng wasnt surprised by Lan Xuanyus attraction power to dragon-type soul beasts. After all, where did his White Dragon King bloodlinee from ? The golden and silver scales that appeared on Lan Xuanyus body seemed to be rted to the dragon race. His bloodline definitely belonged to a True Dragon and was of a very high level. Xuanyu, you cant favor one over the other. We also want a strong Spirit Soul too, Lan Mengqin whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. That depends on your luck. However, the soul beasts living here dont seem to be very good at ice and snow. Due to the environment, Im afraid it wont be easy to find one suitable for you and Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu, who had been quietly following by the side, shook her head and replied, I dont need a Spirit Soul. Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. Others might think that she was being humble, but Lan Xuanyu knew that it was possible for a soul master to not need a Spirit Soul. The group continued to search. This area of the Reclining Garden was indeed very big, and they encountered some soul masters from other ces along the way. When a single soul master encountered so many of them, they would usually make a detour and not get close. They also encountered some soul beasts. However, some avoided them when they saw them from afar, while others didnt find any suitable soul master. After another two hours, they only obtained the approval of one more soul beast. There were over 30 people in the ss and six soul beasts had acknowledged them. It had been four hours since they entered this ce. Everyone moved very quickly as they searched. Lan Xuanyu announced that they would rest for a while and rest on the spot. They would continue searching after resting for half an hour. Chapter 521 - The Surprise Brought By The Thorn Dragon

Chapter 521 C The Surprise Brought By The Thorn Dragon

TL : GoldenLung Everyone sat in a circle. Before they set off, he had given some fruits from this ce to everyone. Also, the students who had storage soul devices nevercked food, so it was not a problem to share the fruits. They gathered together and there were already five people who had gone back early. Liu Feng had gotten the Thorn Dragons approval but remained with his teammates. They were still over 20 people. Bing Tianliang said, ss leader, it seems like we really have to rely on luck to find suitable soul beasts. Also, it depends on our Martial Souls. I reckon that lightning-type soul beasts like mine are harder to find. And other ice-type soul beasts arent easy either for Mengqin and Qianqiu. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and said, Thats right! So I reckon that in the end, it will be very difficult for even half of our ss to have the recognition of a normal soul beast. We still have to see if it suits us after all. Yuge will probably have a harder time too. Her Five Elements Qilin Martial Soul is very unique. Its really not easy to find a suitable Spirit Soul. Yuge, what Spirit Soul do you need now? Tang Yuge said, Ive actually fused quite a number of artificial Spirit Souls in the past. Unlike most soul masters, Ive fused five Spirit Souls for my first five soul rings, representing wood, fire, earth, metal, and water attributes respectively. Breaking through to five-ring has allowed me to get the Great Five Elements Divine Light, and at the same time, it allowed my Spirit Soul to evolve as well. This allowed my strength to increase qualitatively. By the time I reach six-ring, this soul ring will actually be produced by them together. So, I actually dont really need a Spirit Soul anymore. I just need to increase my cultivation and let these five Spirit Souls that I already have evolve continuously to help me produce new soul rings. An additional one would instead destroy the bnce of the five elements. So, Im just apanying everyone. Lan Xuanyu thought about it and said, What if its a Spirit Soul that purely increases ones energy? Will it be helpful? Tang Yuge shook her head. It will be very difficult. Also, a persons Spiritual Power is limited. Five Spirit Souls is actually already past the limits of a soul master. My situation is peculiar and I can only barely do it with the help of the five elements. So, I really dont need to add more Spirit Souls. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Understood. Dong Qianqiu said, My own situation is rather unique too. I have a very strong Spirit Soul that will help me birth multiple soul rings, so I dont need a Spirit Soul now. Lan Mengqin replied, I do need one, and it does not have to bepatible with my Heavenly Snow Womans ice attribute. My Jade Phoenix Zither is fine too. For example, if I meet a phoenix or something, I can do with it too. Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. A phoenix? How can there be a phoenix in this world! Phoenixes and True Dragons practically dont exist. Youre thinking too much. Is a chicken eptable too ? It should have a trace of phoenix bloodline. Lan Mengqin raged, Youre the one who needs a chicken for your Spirit Soul, I dont want it. Hmph! Lan Xuanyu immediatelyughed. Lets go back to searching and fuse with it if theres a suitable one. But I have to remind everyone! Dont blindly choose a Spirit Soul just because youve encountered a ten thousand-year soul beast. Not all soul beasts are suitable for us. The best choice is to match our Martial Souls and abilities. Otherwise, it might be counterproductive. Thats why I agree with Liu Fengs decision when he gave up on his Spirit Soul. It doesnt matter how good it is if it doesnt suit you. Upon hearing his words, the first years all revealed thoughtful expressions. They were all geniuses and proud sons of heaven; theirprehension abilities far surpassed their peers. Seeingpanions around them each getting a ten thousand-year Spirit Souls, it was impossible not to be envious. Everyone hoped that they could have one too. But just as Lan Xuanyu said, the one that suited him was the best. Once one fused with a soul beast that was unsuitable, it might really create the opposite effect and that would be bad. Just as everyone was deep in thought and gradually calmed down, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stood up. Tang Yuge jumped up with him almost at the same time. The two of them looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. The others began to sense that something was wrong. The reason was simplethe ground was trembling. Thats right, the ground was trembling. Gradually, low rumbling sounds came out. It wasnt a single sound, but many concentrated sounds. Dong dong dong, dong dong dong! Whats going on? Could it be a soul beast riot? Lan Mengqin asked in fear. Lan Xuanyus gaze froze and he said in a deep voice, We must be on guard. Everyone, climb up the trees. Find a big tree and hide in the canopy. Quick. As he spoke, he took the lead and leaped up. He flung out a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and wrapped it around a thick branch, pulling himself up quickly. Everyones cultivation wasnt weak, so climbing a tree wasnt a difficult task. They disyed their abilities and quickly climbed up the surrounding trees. In the blink of an eye, they were on the crowns of some tall trees. That low rumble became more obvious. Lan Xuanyu and his teammates were hidden in the treetops, and their eyes were filled with suspicion. What was going on? From the sound, it seemed like it came from a soul beast. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a wave of dizziness in his head as an extremely strong intent swept across his body. He quickly grabbed the tree branch next to him. In his chest, his bloodline vortex spun at high speed, and his bloodline aura naturally burst forth from his body. The Dragon Gods scale on his chest also produced a warm sensation, which reduced the dizziness. He wasnt the only one; the other students around him were also dizzy. Thankfully, everyones spiritual power wasnt too bad and they were able to stabilize their bodies. That terrifying intent shed by and everything returned to normal. When they woke up one after another, they realized that the rumbling sound from before had disappeared. Lan Xuanyu blinked. Could it be that what he felt just now was just an illusion? But very soon, he realized that it wasnt the case because a thought suddenly entered his mind. Master, Master, Im back. I brought a nice surprise for all of you. Come down quickly. How could Lan Xuanyu not recognize this ttering voice? Wasnt it the ten thousand-year Thorn Dragon that just left? Lan Xuanyus heart stirred, and he said to Dong Qianqiu and the others, Everyone, dont move first. Ill go down and take a look. It seems like the Thorn Dragon is back, dont worry. As he spoke, he crawled out of the tree crown, and a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around the branch and slowly slid down. When he came out of the dense canopy and looked down, he was stunned. It was impossible for him not to be stunned because right under his big tree, the ten thousand-year Thorn Dragon was right in front. And behind it, there were actually over 100 different soul beasts gathered here. Almost every single one of these soul beasts emitted a majestic and oppressive aura, and they were all over the ten thousand-year level. They had different forms, but they were all looking in his direction. In that instant, Lan Xuanyu felt like he was a small boat in the ocean and could copse at any time under this terrifying pressure. But it was also at this moment that the Dragon Gods scale on his chest suddenly emitted a strange aura. In an instant, a rainbow-colored halo lit up on Lan Xuanyus chest and a rainbow-colored ray of light automatically floated up and left his chest. In the next moment, itnded between his brows. Lan Xuanyu only felt his be heating up. In the next moment, all the pressure disappeared and his eyes turned the color of rainbow. After being stimted by his bloodline, he subconsciously raised his head and let out a long and drawn-out dragon roar. This dragon roar wasnt loud, but it sounded like a dragon roaring at the heavens. Chapter 522 - Spoilers Chapter 522C Spoilers Lan Xuanyu only felt that everything in front of him seemed to have be small and a dignified emotion naturally welled up in his mind. Below, starting from the Thorn Dragon, the curiosity in the eyes of many soul beasts turned to fear. Under Lan Xuanyus dragon roar, they all prostrated on the ground respectfully. In the treetop, everyone also heard Lan Xuanyus dragon roar. The others didnt have much of a reaction, but Dong Qianqius body trembled. While her eyes revealed shock, she grabbed onto the tree branch next to her, afraid that she would fall. At this moment, she felt her mind go nk. Inside Lan Xuanyus chest, his bloodline vortex spun smoothly and hended on the ground naturally. Over a hundred ten thousand-year soul beasts prostrated on the ground in worship. What sort of feeling was that? While emitting an imposing aura, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel an odd heroic spirit rising in his heart. This feeling was unprecedented. Although he didnt know why these soul beasts would suddenly react like this, he could guess that it was rted to his bloodline aura. When he released his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass just now, its aura affected the Thorn Dragon and caused it to change its attitude. Then, what he released just now should be the Dragon Gods aura. At this moment, none of the soul beasts present dared to look up at him. All of their bodies were trembling slightly. With a thought, the Dragon Gods scale on his forehead shed and disappeared, returning to his chest. He nudged the Thorn Dragon in front of him and whispered, Let them get up. Otherwise, what would it look like if my ssmates saw it? After no longer feeling that terrifying bloodline suppression, the Thorn Dragon heaved a sigh of relief. When it raised its head to look at Lan Xuanyu again, its gaze was different. When it had felt Lan Xuanyus Golden Dragon King aura, it was extremely excited. But at this moment, when it looked at Lan Xuanyu, its eyes were filled with fear. How was that the aura of the Golden Dragon God? It should be an existence that was higher and more terrifying than the Golden Dragon King. M-Master. Oh, no, my lord. I, I... The Thorn Dragons thoughts were somewhat abnormal. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows and said, Get all the soul beasts up first, then calm down. The Thorn Dragon quickly turned to the numerous soul beasts behind him and let out a few low roars. These ten thousand-year soul beasts actually understood human speech and stood up in fear. But just like the Thorn Dragon, their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at Lan Xuanyu. The Thorn Dragon stabilized its emotions before turning to Lan Xuanyu respectfully. My lord, we are here under the name of the Beast God. The ones here are all of the soul beasts in the Reclining Garden that arent asleep. We will let yourpanions choose as they see fit. You may choose as you wish and we will obey. The Beast God knows about me? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. The Thorn Dragon quickly nodded and said, He knows. The Beast God must have sensed your aura, so he specially instructed us to let us know if you have any requests. The Beast God is currently in seclusion and is about to undergo his tribtion, so he cante over. He specially asked me to express his respect to you. Maybe he willmunicate with you personally before the tribtion. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. To be honest, his heart was in a mess right now. The situation before him waspletely unexpected, and there was no doubt that it was rted to his bloodline. But was his bloodline really that strong? Or did it really contain the Dragon Gods bloodline? Could a human have the Dragon Gods bloodline? Was it caused by the mutation of his Martial Soul? He could already guess that the drop of rainbow-colored bloodline power that was produced after fusing his gold and silver dragonic-patterned Blue Silver Grass was most likely rted to the Dragon God bloodline. Seeing so many soul beasts, he was still a little hesitant. If these soul beasts had any ill intentions, how could they resist? It would be a disaster. He adjusted his thoughts. From the various signs and the peaceful coexistence between the soul beasts and humans, it seemed like the other party had no ill intentions. With that, Lan Xuanyu shouted in the direction of the treetop, Everyone, get down, its fine. On the tree, figuresnded one after another, but when theynded, all of them were stunned and their legs turned weak. These were over a hundred ten thousand-year soul beasts! Each of them had a majestic aura and thergest was over 10 meters tall. They were like small mountains. Whats going on? Lan Mengqin pulled Dong Qianqiu behind Lan Xuanyu and asked with a trembling voice. Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, It seems like they have a good impression of us. The soul beasts in the Reclining Garden specially came over to choose us. He didnt say that they were allowed to pick them, that was too exaggerated. Of course, the current situation was already very exaggerated. The Thorn Dragon bounced around and came to Liu Fengs side affectionately. It nodded at him obsequiously and crawled down next to him. Seeing its gaze, Liu Feng suddenly felt that his choice wasnt right anymore. He was such a straightforward man, how did he find such a ttering Spirit Soul? Lan Xuanyu looked at his tremblingpanions and said loudly, Everyone can choose a soul beast senior that is suitable and thenmunicate with it to see if you arepatible. Just as he was speaking, the Thorn Dragons thoughts appeared in his head all of a sudden. Master, Master. I have a question to confirm with you. How long will yourpanions be with you? Im asking this on behalf of everyone. Otherwise, Im afraid everyone will have some doubts. Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, Does it matter? Of course it is! We hope that the partners we choose in the future will be able to cultivate with you and feel your aura. This way, not only will it be beneficial to their cultivation, it will also be beneficial to us. So, what do you think... Lan Xuanyu said, We can consider that. I willmunicate with the academy. Currently, we are all first years in Shrek Academys Outer Court. In the future, we will be able to study together for at least another five years and will only be separated when we reach our sixth year. Is this enough time? Enough, enough. Three years is enough. Its enough for us to stabilize our Spiritual Sense and evolve it. Ill tell them. As he spoke, the Thorn Dragon stood up and let out a low roar. Upon hearing its roar, amotion immediately broke out among the numerous soul beasts present. The peaceful aura from before immediately became more intense. That powerful aura suppressed all the first years present until their hearts trembled. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows and squinted his eyes. He subconsciously activated the bloodline vortex in his chest and immediately, the Dragon Gods scale appeared on his forehead once again, perhaps because he felt the pressure from the surrounding soul beasts. In an instant, an invisible pressure was released from his body and the soul beasts that were in a state of chaos immediately quietened down as they prostrated on the ground. This time, Lan Xuanyu couldnt keep a low profile even if he wanted to. All the students eyes were on him and they were all dumbstruck. What was going on? Could it be that Lan Xuanyu was the Beast God or what? Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, All of you, be quiet. After that, well proceed one by one. No matter how smart he was, he didnt know how to exin this situation. Anyway, he had to help his ssmates deal with the Spirit Souls first. True title : Spirit Souls For The Whole ss Chapter 523 - Ten Thousand-Year Purple Lightning Bear Chapter 523 C Ten Thousand-Year Purple Lightning Bear The Thorn Dragon stood up and said, Yes, we will proceed in order. Master, dont worry, everyone will abide by the rules. One by one. Lan Xuanyu looked at his ssmates. Everyone, stand in a row. When the soul beasts walk past uster, you guys will be able to differentiate who is more suited for you. At the same time, release your Martial Souls and let the soul beasts feel it. These soul beasts were simply too respectful to him, so much so that he couldnt even call them seniors. Although the first years were shocked by the miraculous scene before them, they were still newborn calves. After a brief moment of shock, all that was left was excitement. With so many powerful soul beasts to choose from, it was much better than searching everywhere. Everyone quickly stood in a row and released their Martial Souls and auras to disy their abilities. And just like them, when the soul beasts started moving forward one by one, they actually acted coquettishly andmunicated their abilities to the students through their thoughts. And just like the Thorn Dragon, they looked somewhat obsequious, as though they couldnt wait to be paired with the students present. A gigantic and extremely strong giant bear walked past Lan Xuanyu. This giant bear was covered in rarely seen purple fur, and its muscr body actually gave off a noble feeling. This is the Purple Lightning Bear? Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Didnt they say that the Purple Lightning Bear had gone extinct in ancient times? It hasnt appeared for at least 20,000 years. It cultivates by absorbing the lightning of Heaven and Earth. It has both strength and lightning attributes. Among bear-type soul beasts, it is second only to the strongest Duskgold Dreadw Bear. It is an extremely powerful existence. This Purple Lightning Bear in front of me probably has a cultivation of 40,000 to 50,000 years, right? Even Lan Xuanyu was envious. Although it wasrge, its speed could be boosted by lightning, it was as agile as a rabbit and had extremely strong explosive attacks. In ancient times, it was the strongest type of soul beast. When the ten thousand-year Purple Lightning Bear walked past Lan Xuanyu, it nodded respectfully and quickly walked over. Before anyone could react, a figure flew over and hugged its huge bear head. I, I, I. Big brother bear, do you think I am suitable for you? It was none other than Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliangs entire body was surrounded by lightning as the Lightning God Puppet behind him flickered and emitted a strong electric light. When he hugged the Purple Lightning Bear, its fur immediately lit up and turned from a dark purple color to a bright purple color. It was also surrounded by lightning. In an instant, the two of them responded to each other as lightning intertwined. If it was any other time, the Purple Lightning Bear might not have taken a liking to Bing Tianliang. After all, Bing Tianliang was only a four-ring soul master and was far from being strong enough. But it was different now! There were too many wolves and too little meat! There were over a hundred soul beasts and only about 20 humans. Right now, they were all eager to find a contract. Without hesitation, the Purple Lightning Bear transmitted a friendly aura and reached an agreement with Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang was so excited that he hugged the Purple Lightning Bears thick neck tightly and didnt let go. The ten thousand-year Purple Lightning Bear swung its head upwards and immediately threw him onto its back. Then, it looked at its teammates that were lined up behind it and walked to the side to prostrate. Bing Tianliang was extremely excited as he mumbled, This jackpot, this is jackpot. I knew that following Lan Xuanyu would bring me meat to eat! Oh my god! This is a Purple Lightning Bear. I know it! His Martial Soul was unique and actually wasnt easy to fuse with because there were very few lightning-type soul beasts. Even with the Spirit Pagodas man-made Spirit Soul, they were extremely rare and expensive. With the help of his family, Bingliang had purchased many books regarding lightning-type soul beasts. There was no doubt that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was the strongest among the lightning-type soul beasts. However, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was one of the strongest among the True Dragons. In ancient times, True Dragons were almost extinct and they were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. For example, the Beast God Di Tian was the Gold-eyed ck Dragon King and was on the same level as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. After the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, there were records of other lightning-type soul beasts. Among them, the Purple Lightning Bear was one of the strongest. Bing Tianliang didnt expect that he would actually be able to see a living Purple Lightning Bear, and it was obviously at the ten thousand-year level! That was why he rushed out without hesitation. If he could have the Purple Lightning Bear as his Spirit Soul, it wouldnt be a problem for him to get into the Inner Court! He knew very well how strong the Purple Lightning Bear was. The Purple Lightning Bears speed was not fast, but when it exploded, it was as fast as lightning. In addition to its explosive strength, it simply matched him too well. Bing Tianliang was the first to pick excitedly, and the others were also excited, especially with the coordination of the soul beasts before them. Very soon, the students got entangled with the soul beasts. The smart students were not in a rush to choose and instead tried their best to take a look. There were over a hundred soul beasts and each of them had their own unique points. It was best to choose one that suited them the most. These soul beasts walked past Lan Xuanyu one by one and nodded respectfully to him before walking over. What made Lan Xuanyu slightly depressed was that none of these soul beasts wanted to be his Spirit Soul. Dong Qianqiu didnt interact with the soul beasts like the others but stood quietly beside Lan Xuanyu with a faint smile on her face. Are you really not going? Lan Xuanyu turned to ask her. Dong Qianqiu smiled and shook her head. Im not suited for fusing Spirit Souls. What about you? Why didnt you choose one? Lan Xuanyu shrugged. It seems like they arent interested in me! Among his closestpanions, Qian Lei and Yuanen Huihui were no longer around and Dong Qianqiu didnt want one. Liu Feng already had one, and only Tang Yuge and Lan Mengqin were left. At this moment, they were also among the soul beasts, looking around and looking for suitable soul beasts. All of a sudden, Tang Yuges eyes lit up. She took a big stride forward and leaped into the air. The five elements halo on her body shed and she released her Great Five Elements Divine Light. Just at this moment, as though sensing her aura, a bright bird chirp resounded in the sky. Following that, a figure descended from the sky. Previously, Lan Xuanyu didnt notice that there was actually a big bird on the treetop near them. That big bird seemed to have ayer of mist on its body, and there was a faint rainbow light flowing around it. The most peculiar thing was that this big bird actually had a Yin Yang face; the left side of its head was ck, and the right side was white. It was very distinct. As it flew, the mist became fainter and one could see that it was shaped like a hawk. It was about two meters long and had a wingspan of over four meters. Its entire body was half ck and half white from its head to its back. What bird was this? Lan Xuanyu immediately realized that his knowledge was insufficient because he didnt know what kind of soul beast it was. The giant bird swooped down and flew directly under Tang Yuges feet. It spread its wings and caught her in midair. Tang Yuge immediately hugged its neck excitedly with a smile on her face. It was clear that she had found a soul beast that suited her. She had previously mentioned that there shouldnt be any soul beast that suited her, but she didnt expect to actually bump into one. Therge bird descended from the sky andnded behind Lan Xuanyu. Tang Yuge jumped off its back. Lan Xuanyu walked forward curiously. Seeing him walk over, the big bird dispersed the mist around its body and revealed its true form. Chapter 524 - Yin Yang Chaos Bird Chapter 524 C Yin Yang Chaos Bird When he got closer, Lan Xuanyu realized that on one side of its white body, there was a faint gold color between its fur, while on the other side of its ck body, there was a faint silver color. It was extremely strange. What bird is this? Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yuge curiously. Tang Yuge said, I dont know it either, but I can feel that it suits me. It should have felt that I suit it too. Greetings, my Lord, you can call me Yin Yang. I am from the Yin Yang Chaos Bird bloodline, an ancient bloodline. My ancestor was one of your followers before. Follower ? Lan Xuanyu looked at it doubtfully. Or rather, he followed your predecessor. Our Yin Yang Chaos Bird bloodline was born from the remnants of the chaos yin and yang energy left behind when heaven and earth were born. There can only be one per. I was born here and was born from the ancient aura left behind by the Beast God. Being able to follow you is my greatest honor. As it spoke, it nodded respectfully towards Lan Xuanyu. It said that it is called the Yin Yang Chaos Bird, Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge listened to his exnation and a look of enlightenment gradually appeared on her face. Thats right. My Martial Soul is of the five elements, the Five Elements Qilin. Yin and Yang areplementary to each other. Simply put, what I have now is the most basic five elements, but in fact, the five elements can be divided into Yin and Yang. In other words, the wood attribute can be divided into the Yang and Yin attributes, and so on and so forth. With it around, my Martial Soul should be able to evolve again. I didnt expect that I would have such a fortuitous encounter. Lan Xuanyu gave her a thumbs up. Congrattions then. Tang Yuge was jumping around excitedly. It had been a long time since she had been so happy, especially since she came to the Elven where that woman grew up. She had always felt somewhat depressed. With the Yin Yang Chaos Birds approval, excitement had reced everything. She deeply felt that it was the right choice to join the first years ! Right at this moment, ding ding dong dong zither sounds resounded. The sound of the zither was no longer obscure and unpleasant, nor was it that gentle and calm music. Instead, it was filled with an impassioned and resounding clear sound, like the cries of a phoenix, causing ones heart to be filled with joy. Phoenix Cry Nine Firmaments, Lan Mengqins third soul skill, one that she rarely used. The loud and clear cry of the phoenix caused the soul beasts in the sky to descend naturally, but their eyes followed Lan Mengqin. A phoenix cry resounded among the nine heavens, and a hundred birds looked up to a phoenix. This was a song that restricted the air and used the sound of a phoenix to make all the birds submit. It also used the sound of a phoenix to stimte the aura of the Jade Phoenix Zither and greatly strengthen Lan Mengqins spiritual power. As she yed the song, Lan Mengqin looked up at the sky. The four soul rings of her second Martial Soul were all at the ten thousand-year level, and each song had a powerful ability. Her family had paid a huge price to obtain a ten thousand-year phoenix-type Spirit Soul for her, but this Spirit Soul didnt have much sentience, so she wasnt very satisfied with its soul skills. However, phoenix-type spirit souls were simply too rare. There were even True Dragons in the records, but phoenixes had all gone extinct, regardless of which type of phoenix they were. Even in the Spirit Pagoda, the phoenix Spirit Soul created by them was extremely rare and it was difficult to find another one. Hence, she had no choice but to use a single Spirit Soul to provide her four soul skills. ying the Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens, she hoped that there would be a bird-type soul beast that wouldnt be intimidated by her Forbidden Space Song and could still soar in the sky. Even if it wasnt a phoenix, it had the ability to be her Spirit Soul. However, things did not go as nned. At this moment, the sky was empty. Even the Yin Yang Chaos Bird hadnded beside Tang Yuge. It looked in Lan Mengqins direction with a burning gaze but did not say anything. It was without a doubt that Tang Yuge, who had the Five Elements Qilin Martial Soul, was more suited for it. Lan Mengqin gradually revealed a look of disappointment. She already knew that it was very difficult for her to find a suitable Spirit Soul, whether it was for her Jade Phoenix Zither or her Heavenly Snow Woman. There was no ice or snow in this forest, so ice-type soul beasts naturally didnt exist. There werent any birds that could match the Phoenix bloodline either. Although there were many soul beasts here, none of them suited her. Different from Lan Mengqins disappointment, the other first years gradually began to find the soul beasts that they werepatible with. After all, with so many powerful soul beasts here, it wasnt difficult to find them. At this moment, Ding Zhuohan was jumping around excitedly around a spirit beast and was extremely excited. His Martial Soul was very special and Lan Xuanyu had borrowed his ability during their year-skipping challenge. Among the first years, he was also very strong. This batch of first years had a unique characteristicthere were actually many control-type soul masters. They surpassed the previous batch and Ding Zhuohan was the representative. His Martial Soul was called Star Luo, and it was a very unique astrological Martial Soul. It was produced by borrowing the power between the stars. Hence, he had to cultivate at night and borrow the power of the stars. His Star Luo Martial Soul was proficient in all sorts of control. Back then, during the test, he had relied on his Martial Soul to control the weather to a certain extent and used the power of the stars to protect his teammates. He had gained a lot thanks to this. At this moment, the soul beast in front of him had a strange appearance. It was a unique soul beast with ck fur that resembled a wolf and a leopard at the same time. The most peculiar thing was that there was a golden pentagon on its forehead that was formed from golden fur. Compared to its pitch-ck fur, this pentagon was glistening with gold and had a faint sense of nobility. Almost all the other soul beasts around would keep a distance from it. Some even looked at it with disgust. At this moment, Ding Zhuohan was chatting excitedly with it. Very soon, that ck soul beast nodded towards him as though it approved of him. Ding Zhuohan was overjoyed and hugged its neck. This soul beast was not big, it was less than two meters long and had a height of about 1.2 meters. Among the many powerful soul beasts, it was definitely considered slender. He wasnt the only one. Most of the others had found soul beasts that suited them, other than a few with unique Martial Souls. In less than an hour, only four of the first years had not found a suitable Spirit Soul, including Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, and Jia Yu. Li Han, who had the Tidal Spirit, and Li Bin, who had the Bright Moon Spirit, had worked together to trigger their three-in-one fusion skill, Bright Moon in the Sea. Their fusion skillter evolved into a Martial Soul Fusion skill with Lan Xuanyus help. Jia Yus Martial Soul was Sea Creatures Summoning. They were allnd spirit beasts and there was nothing suitable for him. Hence, when he saw that Li Han had found a water attribute soul beast that suited him, he was somewhat anxious but helpless. After all, there were no sea soul beasts here! Seeing how excited his ssmates were and how the other soul beasts that werent chosen were still trying to find a suitable student to choose from, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt unhappy. The reason for his unhappiness was very simple. From the beginning to the end, not a single soul beast came to him and tried to gain his approval. They all ran far away. Could it be that being handsome and having a good bloodline was also a problem? Dong Qianqiu stood by his side and looked at him from time to time with a strange expression. Lan Mengqin pouted and walked over to the two of them in a huff. Seeing that Lan Xuanyu didnt have a target to choose from, she couldnt re up and could only look at the strong soul beasts in front of her with a gloomy expression. Chapter 525 - Vajra Baboon Chapter 525 C Vajra Baboon Right at this moment, the Thorn Dragons thoughts appeared in Lan Xuanyus mind. My lord, other than those who are truly unsuitable, your partners have all chosen their own partners. What do you think... Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Why are they all staying far away from me? Am I a gue or what ? We wouldnt dare, we wouldnt dare. The Thorn Dragon quickly said in fear, Your status and bloodline are so noble, how could little beasts like us be qualified to be your partners? If you need us, we can be your servants. But the Federation has a rule that we cannot leave this easily, so naturally, no one dares to disturb you. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. These were all ten thousand-year soul beasts! Could it be that he was destined to have no fate whatsoever with Spirit Souls ? He was truly unwilling. When he thought about this, he suddenly thought of his problem and said to the Thorn Dragon, I once obtained a Gold Silk Ape that is simr to a Spiritual Body from the virtual Douluo World, but as time passed, it seemed to be dissipating. All of you are soul beasts, see if you can help it. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyus eyes shed and a figure of light appeared before him. This Gold Silk Ape was only three feet tall and its body was transparent and illusory. After following Lan Xuanyu out of Douluo World, its ability had helped Lan Xuanyu fight before, but as time went by, it became weaker. Even though Lan Xuanyu kept absorbingrge amounts of life energy, it was unable to absorb any at all, as though it was weak and unable to take any nourishment. Seeing this illusory figure, the Thorny Dragon immediately felt strange and let out a few roars. Very soon, many soul beasts dispersed and a few soul beasts walked over. The soul beasts that walked over included the one that followed Ding Zhuohan, as well as the Yin Yang Chaos Bird. There were also a few extremely strong existences. That little Gold Silk Apes eyes were already somewhat dull, as though even its spirituality was about to disappear. It had been some time since Lan Xuanyu summoned it, and its aura seemed to be dissipating even faster. He didnt expect it to be like this. This is a little strange, my Lord. It doesnt have a life foundation, but it has an interesting soul foundation. Its just that this soul foundation isnt connected to a life foundation, so it cant be sustained for long. Maybe its because it follows you and your life level is high that it couldst until now. Otherwise, it should have dissipated in the real world a long time ago, the Yin Yang Chaos Bird said. Lan Xuanyu frowned and said, Is there any way to help it? After all, I brought it out of the virtual world. Roar, roar, roar! Right at this moment, an excited roar resounded. Dont fight with me, this is mine. This voice didnt appear in his consciousness, but was a roar filled with excitement. Before Lan Xuanyu could see clearly, a huge figure had already pounced over. It opened its mouth and a strong suction force appeared, sucking the illusory Gold Silk Ape into its mouth and disappearing. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback and immediately raised his head in anger. The big guy in front of him gave him a fright. This was arge baboon, and it was extremely muscr. When it came over just now, it pushed all the surrounding soul beasts to the side. Even when its four limbsnded on the ground, it was over five meters tall. When it stood upright, it was probably close to ten meters tall. Its entire body was covered in dark gold hair, and it had a long face and small eyes. It wasnt very good-looking, but it was extremely majestic and big. Its shoulders were about four meters wide, and its thick arms were like giant pirs. The muscles on its shoulders were like small hills. The contours of the muscles on its entire body were extremely obvious, and it was filled with an iparable strength. Lan Xuanyu had actually seen it before. It was one of thergest soul beasts, at least on the surface. While the other soul beasts were trying to choose the first years, this big fellow had been lying low in the distance and didnt make any movements. It only squeezed over now. There was no doubt that those that were called over by the Thorn Dragon were the strongest among this group of soul beasts. The one before him was naturally the same. What are you doing? Lan Xuanyu raged. Therge baboon chuckled. Dont be angry, my Lord. This is the only way to save that little fe. Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, Didnt you eat it to save it? Therge baboon chuckled. My Lord, although Im omnivore, I dont eat spirits like this! Im doing this to help you save it. This Gold Silk Apes situation is rather unique. It has Spiritual Sense but doesnt have a life source. It cant exist in the real world at all. Your powerful aura is the reason why its Spiritual Sense isnt destroyed. But it doesnt have a life foundation, so it cant enjoy the nourishment of your bloodline aura. Thats why its gradually withering. If this kind of Spiritual Awareness really wants to continue existing, there is only one possibility, and that is to find a life form that is simr to it. To amodate its Spiritual Awareness is equivalent to finding a new home for its Spiritual Awareness to a certain extent and using its own life foundation to connect it. But generally speaking, a life form would not be willing to do this because no one wants another spirit in their sea of consciousness to fight for control over the body. So, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for it to survive. But in order to fulfill my Lords wish, I am willing to contribute myself. Ive ced it in my Spiritual Sea, and its Spiritual Sense will gradually fuse with mine and be my second personality. As time goes on, its consciousness will gradually fuse with me, causing my Spiritual Sense to undergo a certain change andpletely merge into one. Only by doing so will it be able to survive to a certain extent. Therge baboon spoke with a strong sense of justice, and there was a hint of grievance in its eyes. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. So I was wrong about you? But why do I feel that it isnt that simple? The Yin Yang Chaos Bird tilted its head and curled its beak. It actually spoke in the humannguage, Of course its not that simple. This fe is just trying to be nice to you. That Gold Silk Apes Spiritual Sense has long been left behind. This fe has a cultivation of ny thousand years and its intelligence isnt inferior to a humans. Its Spiritual Sense is many times stronger than that Gold Silk Ape. After fusing with it, the Gold Silk Apes Spiritual Sense wouldnt have any effect on it, and only survive to a certain extent. But the problem is that the Gold Silk Ape formed a contract with you, so the contract will also naturally be transferred to it. How could it be qualified to be your Spirit Soul? Now, it can be an existence simr to your Summoned Beast. Its really too shameless and despicable. Therge baboonughed and said without any shame, Thats because you guys are dumb and I was the first one to think of it. Otherwise, which one of you wouldnt fight over it? However, my bloodline is simr to the Gold Silk Ape so I can maintain its Spiritual Sense to the greatest extent. If it were you guys, your Spiritual Sense wouldnt be preserved well and the contract wouldnt beplete and you wouldnt be able to be the Lords summoned beast. Gagaga. My Lord, Im yours from now on. Lan Xuanyu felt a chill down his spine when he heard that. I think I can say no, cant I? However, a thought shed through his mind. The Yin Yang Chaos Bird had mentioned that thisrge baboon had a cultivation of ny thousand-year. It was an existence close to one hundred thousand-year soul beasts! That was very extraordinary. He obviously recognized what soul beast it wasthe Vajra Baboon, one of the strongest ape-type soul beasts. Everyone knew that the strongest ape-type soul beast was the Titan Giant Ape, and the only one that could challenge the Titan Giant Ape was the Vajra Baboon. Chapter 526 - Vajra Strength Chapter 526 C Vajra Strength The Vajra Baboon had cultivated to the ny thousand-year level, so it was probably no problem for him to break through to the one hundred thousand-year level in the future. Youll be my summoned beast? Through what summoning method? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. The Vajra Baboon giggled. Easy, easy. Look. As it spoke, it pointed to its forehead and a golden rune appeared. The rune actually resembled the Gold Silk Ape and Lan Xuanyu immediately sensed it. Im also here, the Diamond Baboon said. Im different from a Spirit Soul, but you can summon me to your side at any time to help you fight or do something else. However, your spiritual power is still quite weak. If you want to summon me, youll have to expend a lot of energy. Youll need some assistance, so Ill teach you a ritual. You can try itter. Lan Xuanyu was surprised. It can summon acrosss? Space is extremely mysterious, the Vajra Baboon replied. With the existence of the contract, youll be able to sense my spatial coordinates no matter how far away we are. Once youve awakened your spatial ability, youll be able to summon me easily. And right now, isnt there a porcupine with you? If you ask it to help you, it will definitely consume its energy and youll be able to summon me at any time. As it spoke, it pointed at the Thorn Dragon. Call me a porcupine again and youre dead. The Thorn Dragon red at him. The Vajra Baboon scoffed. Youre about to be a Spirit Soul, whats there to be cocky about? You? Ill punch you to death. The Thorn Dragon scoffed but didnt refute. The Vajra Baboons most terrifying aspect was its pure strength. It was a soul beast that cultivated its strength to the extreme and all of its abilities were based on its strength. The various abilities it derived from its strength had exceeded an ordinary understanding of strength. There werent many soul beasts that could defeat the Vajra Baboon in a one-on-one battle. Lan Xuanyu looked at the Thorn Dragon and asked, Is it doable ? The Thorn Dragon said, With your current cultivation, it will be a little troublesome. Itd be better to wait for you to awaken your space type ability before you can truly summon it. If we do it forcefully, I will have to sleep for three months. Lan Xuanyu nodded. I understand. Its quite useless then, right? The Thorn Dragon was amused. Thats right, thats right, its useless. What can this big baboon do? It cant go with you. The Vajra Baboon couldnt take it anymore. How am I useless? Im very, very useful. I have your contract mark. Although you cant summon me at any time, I can give you some of my abilities. You just have to activate the contract and youll be able to feel it. You can try. Lan Xuanyus heart stirred as he focused his attention and probed the contract imprint that he felt previously. Immediately, he felt a strange aura appear in his heart. The aura was very unique. Iparably vigorous spiritual fluctuations spread throughout his entire body. In the next moment, he felt all the muscles in his body bulging as an indescribable sense of strength filled him. He raised his hands subconsciously and realized that there was an additionalyer of faint gold on the surface of his skin. It was different from the scales that came with the Golden Dragon Body. After thisyer of gold appeared, it instantly fused with his bloodline and the strong power felt like it was about to seep out of his body. Vajra Strength. This is the main ability youre able to borrow from me for now. Although Im not your Spirit Soul, I can provide you with simr abilities. And I dont even upy one of your soul rings, how good of a bargain is this ! The Vajra Baboon lowered its body and smiled. Vajra Strength? Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly. It seems to be of some use. He could even feel that because of the appearance of Vajra Strength, the golden part of his bloodline seemed to be slightly agitated, and the speed at which his bloodline revolved increased. It was somewhat simr to the stimtion from the Explosive Blood Fruit, but it was purely stimting his golden bloodline. Alright, thats all for now. When will I be able to summon you? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. The Thorn Dragon next to him said, When you reach the level of a six-ring human soul master and awaken the power of space, it should be enough. Six-ring ? Power of space? Lan Xuanyus heart skipped a beat. Every time he increased his cultivation by one ring, he would gain another type of control over the elements. Could it be that when he had six rings, he should be able to control the space elements? If that was the case, it was pretty good! Not bad. Although he didnt obtain a Spirit Soul, the contract with the Vajra Baboon wasnt bad either. It gave him a useful ability. Vajra Strength was quite interesting. He would try it out when he got back. Then thats it for today. Well be leaving first. The soul beasts that have chosen a partner will follow us, right? Lan Xuanyu said. The Thorn Dragon quickly nodded its head and those chosen soul beasts looked at him excitedly. Lets go back, then. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and walked in the direction he came from. After taking two steps, he felt that something was wrong because everyone was looking at him. Other than Dong Qianqiu who was still by his side, no one else moved. Lan Xuanyu turned his head and realized that his ssmates were all staring at him with their mouths agape. Some of them were even drooling. He finally realized what the problem was. In the beginning, hemunicated with both the Thorn Dragon and the Yin Yang Chaos Bird through their thoughts. At least, the soul beastsmunicated with him through their thoughts. But when the Vajra Baboon arrived, everything happened through human speech. At least the Vajra Baboon, Yin Yang Chaos Bird, and Thorn Dragon were speaking in humannguage. More importantly, they addressed him as Lord. At this moment, how could these first years not understand that Lan Xuanyu was the true instigator for them to be recognized by the soul beasts and by so many of them! Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, If I told you that I dont know why they are acting like this, would you believe me? He saw a group of students shaking their heads. Then do you guys still want to fuse your Spirit Souls? Lan Xuanyu asked. Everyone immediately nodded. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Then, do you guys know what to do? Its a secret, we must keep it a secret. Ding Zhuohan was about to be Lan Xuanyusckey, so he immediately replied. Thats right, whoever doesnt keep it a secret is dead meat. Bing Tianliang jumped out as well. Purple Lightning Bear! Ten thousand-year Purple Lightning Bear! What Lord or not, he didnt hear it. He only wanted the Purple Lightning Bear, this was his current mental mindset. The first years all came to a realization. Thats right! What could be better than having such a suitable Spirit Soul? What happened previously? I got a little deaf just now. Li Bin dug his ears. Li Han said righteously, How could you do that? Werent you shouting in my ear just now? I didnt hear anything. Jia Yu was about to speak when Lan Xuanyu grabbed his shoulders. The forest is fine, but so is the sea. Jia Yus eyes lit up and he quickly nodded. ss leader, I didnt hear anything either. The first years all parroted each other. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes. These ttering guys are doing all this just for a Spirit Soul? But why am I so envious of them? Why dont I have one ? Lan Mengqin pouted, but she didnt say anything in the end. The entire ss came to an agreement. When Lan Xuanyu and his team returned to the starting point, the few big shots who were waiting there were stunned. At this moment, including the Tang Sect, the War God Temple, and the Spirit Pagoda, there were also some students who returned with the soul beasts that acknowledged them. But there were definitely not many of them! Chapter 527 - What The Heck ?

Chapter 527 C What The Heck ?

TL : GoldenLung Five first years had already returned. This already made Wang Tianyu, who was the leader, very satisfied. Putting everything else aside, he had brought a lot of people. Although they were all first years, the percentage of them being selected wasnt low. Furthermore, there were also Inner Court disciples. Shrek Academys Inner Court disciples were definitely the most weed here. At this moment, there were already eight Inner Court disciples who had obtained the recognition of a soul beast and brought them back. Just these dozen or so people alone had already surpassed the total number of people from the other three parties. This caused General Yang Hui to keep saying that he cheated and that he had brought too many people. But Yang Hui had no choice. Shrek Academy had a good rtionship with soul beasts after all. And when the entire first years returned and they saw that majestic beast horde appear in their field of vision, even Wang Tianyu could not help but open his mouth. Whats going on? More than 20 of them? He didnt know that Lan Xuanyu had asked the Vajra Baboon to not send them off. Otherwise, they would have been even more shocked. Yang Hui, Bai Lingshuang, and Tang Miaos expressions became even more interesting. Yang Hui couldnt help but say, Old Wang, can your cheating be a little more subtle ? Arent you guys going too far? Wang Tianyu nced at him. Our academys students innate talent is high and they were acknowledged, whats wrong ? Tang Miao couldnt help but say, But isnt this too much? When did the sess rate of pairings in the Reclining Garden be so high? Bai Lingshuang looked at Bi Ji. Senior Bi Ji, this... Then, she realized that Bi Jis gaze was somewhat dull. This was definitely not an act. With Bi Jis status in the soul beast world, there was no need to pretend. I dont know what happened either. Pavilion Master Wang, this... Right at this moment, Bi Jis delicate body shook slightly, and there were some fluctuations in her eyes. Wang Tianyu, Tang Miao, and Bai Lingshuang all looked at her subconsciously because they felt a strong Spiritual Sense enveloping this Emerald Swan. However, what shocked them was that this Spiritual Sense, which had yet to transform into Divine Sense, could actually block their own Divine Sense. What a strong Spiritual Sense! Was this really a level that Spiritual Sense could reach? The three of them looked at each other. Without asking, they could already guess who the owner of this Spiritual Sense was. Other than the Beast God that was about to transcend the tribtion, who else could have such a terrifying Spiritual Sense? It was no wonder that someone said that once the Beast Deity broke through to Godhood, it was very likely that he would be able to surpass rank 100 or even rank 110 and be the strongest God. Although this wasnt a situation that humans wanted to see, the current situation could only be left to fate. They couldnt break this hard-earned peace between humans and soul beasts just because of the Beast Gods breakthrough. This was what Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect had always advocated. After a moment, the expression on Bi Jis face became richer, but she concealed her emotions very well. At least, Wang Tianyu and the other two didnt see any difference on her face. I have a rough idea of the situation, the three of you dont have to think too much about it. Everything is due to fate. Bi Jis exnation was simple. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu brought his ssmates to the front. Just as Lan Xuanyu was about to say what he had prepared, Wang Tianyu waved his hand at him. Go get ready. We will be performing the Spirit Soul Fusion ceremonyter. Oh. Lan Xuanyu quickly nodded. Wait a minute. Wang Tianyu stopped him again and looked at his side. You dont have one ? This surprised him. The others already had Spirit Souls, but as the ss leader and the most talented student, Lan Xuanyu didnt? Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. There isnt anyone suitable. Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and Jia Yu didnt obtain the approval of the seniors neither. En. Go on. Although Wang Tianyu was doubtful in his heart, it wasnt appropriate for him to ask in front of everyone. He waved his hand and let them pass. Seeing that Lan Xuanyu wasnt chosen by the soul beasts, Yang Hui and Bai Lingshuang felt more at ease instead. They naturally knew that Lan Xuanyu was the student that Wang Tianyu valued the most, yet he wasnt chosen. There shouldnt be anything fishy about this. But wasnt Shrek Academys luck too good? If Lan Xuanyu was chosen by a powerful soul beast, they would really question the fairness of the fusion. Lan Xuanyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The other first years were the same. They walked to the empty space at the side and gathered together tomunicate with their own soul beasts. After all, both parties had to be willing to fuse, and the closer they were to each other, the easier it was to merge. Although the sess rate of a Spirit Soul Fusion in the modern world was very high, it was not 100%. Xiao Qi had been watching calmly from the sidelines. Wang Tianyu didnt ask, and neither did he. There were so many big shots present, who knew if they would be eavesdropped! Seeing that most of the students in his ss had their own Spirit Souls, as a teacher, he only had one thought, and that was... envy. Thats right, he couldnt not be envious! Even he didnt have a real Spirit Soul. He had been here before, but he was the one with the worst luck. In addition, his talent wasnt too outstanding, so he wasnt chosen by any soul beasts and only used man-made Spirit Souls. Otherwise, with his hard work, he might have be a teacher in the Inner Court. At this moment, when he saw that his students had Spirit Souls, he was slightly envious and even slightly jealous. The beast next to Liu Feng was over seven meters long, silver and ck, and its entire body was covered in spikes. Thats a Thorn Dragon, right? Since when could a Thorn Dragon be a soul masters Spirit Soul? Isnt this the legendarily arrogant soul beast? Also, it shouldnt be too difficult for a Thorn Dragon to break through to the one hundred thousand-year level, right? That was a Thorn Dragon! I cant watch anymore! Xiao Qi decided not to look at his students anymore. Otherwise, his envy would turn into jealousy. Yu Tian, who was the first to return, had already gathered next to his teammates. He was dumbstruck as he looked at the Purple Lightning Bear next to Bing Tianliang and mumbled, You guys, did you guys rob the Reclining Garden ? Boss, what kind of soul beast is this? Bing Tianliang knocked on his head. Call him senior, its senior Purple Lightning Bear. Purple Lightning Bear? Yu Tian was slightly confused. Lin Donghui smiled from the side. Thats right, senior Purple Lightning Bear. And me too. The one who approved of me is senior zing Lizard. Senior zing Lizard has a very pure bloodline. If it breakthroughs to the one hundred thousand-year level, it can truly shed its mortal body and transform into a zing Fire Dragon. Hehehehe. Yu Tian resisted the urge to turn around and look at his fifty thousand-year Tree Snake. Back then, when he obtained the recognition of the fifty thousand-year Tree Snake, he was extremely pleased! But looking at it now, it seemed like the soul beasts of his two brothers were stronger than his! I chose mine early, was I wrong? Liu Feng didnt want the Tree Snake and it was me who brought it back, but what is his soul beast ? It looks very strong. Senior Tree Snake is pretty good too. He has a fifty thousand-year cultivation base. Maybe he can evolve too. Lin Donghui patted his shoulder and consoled him. Yu Tians face tensed up. Im not talking to you guys anymore. With that, he turned and left. They looked at each other and smiled. Lin Donghui and Bing Tianliang saw the excitement in each others eyes. This trip to the Elven could only be described as perfect! They were all eager to be stronger as soon as possible. When they break through to five-ring, they will be able to truly fuse with their Spirit Soul. At that time, their strength would definitely increase by arge margin! Those were ten thousand-year level soul beasts, and not just with a ten thousand year cultivation base. Chapter 528 - Spoilers

Chapter 528 C Spoilers

TL : GoldenLung Right now, they felt that they had to put aside the matter of making their Battle Armor. In any case, Lan Xuanyu had promised them that he would forge the metals for them. With First Grade Thousand Refined rare metals, it wouldnt be too difficult to make a One-Word Battle Armor. The most urgent thing at the moment was to break through to five-ring as soon as possible! The most important thing was to truly fuse with their Spirit Soul and transform it into their own strength. Even the making of a One-Word Battle Armor could undergo some corresponding changes to strengthen it after that. Needless to say, they were all thinking of this and had already made ns. They would spend the rest of their time working hard to break through. They would spend the umted emblems at all costs and break through to five-ring first. Liu Feng and Tang Yuge were also very happy and excited as theymunicated with their soul beast. Lan Mengqin couldnt take it anymore. She pulled on Lan Xuanyus sleeve, pouted, and looked at him pitifully. She whispered, My Lord, find me one. Lan Xuanyus heart trembled in disgust at her call and he turned to Dong Qianqiu for help, but she only pursed her lips and didnt have any intention of helping him. If there is not any suitable soul east, I cant help you either, Lan Xuanyu whispered. Lan Mengqin pouted. I dont care, youre the Lord, you can think of a n. Anyway, get me a suitable one, or I wont let you off. Ill call you that every day. You win. Wait for me tomunicate with Thorn Dragon and ask him some questions. Lan Xuanyu was helpless. Dong Qianqiu didnt seem to like Spirit Souls and didnt want to merge any. There was naturally nothing to do. Qian Lei also had a soul beast with great potential like the Gold Behemoth. Liu Feng had the Thorn Dragon, Tang Yuge had the Yin Yang Chaos Bird, and Yuanen Huihuis situation was unclear, but he had the Elven Queen as his grandmother, so there shouldnt be any problem with his Spirit Soul. Right now, Lan Mengqin really didnt have anything, so it was no wonder that she was anxious. They still had to wait for the others to return. Lan Xuanyu called the Thorn Dragon to his side and pointed at Lan Mengqin. Take a look, does this friend of mine can have any suitable Spirit Soul ? Lan Mengqin had already disyed her Martial Soul when she was looking at the soul beasts previously, but she had not found a soul beast that suited her. It wasnt that there werent any soul beasts that were willing to be her Spirit Soul; after all, everyone wanted to follow Lan Xuanyu, but the problem was that they had to be suitable! The Thorn Dragon tilted its head and looked at Lan Mengqin, then said somewhat awkwardly, My lord, this friend of yours is in a difficult situation. Both of her Martial Souls are very unique. We really dont have ice-attribute ones here. As for phoenix-type... At this point, its eyes moved and it turned around before looking in a direction. Following its gaze, Lan Xuanyu looked over as well, and Lan Mengqin did the same. Then, they were dumbstruck to discover that the end point of the Thorn Dragons gaze was actually thedy in the green dress standing next to Wang Tianyu, Yang Hui, Tang Miao, and Bai Lingshuang, who represented the soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu swallowed his saliva. What do you mean? The Thorn Dragon coughed andpletely switched to mentalmunication. Elder Bi Ji has a cultivation of over 600,000 years, and in fact, elder Bi Ji isnt very good at fighting, but a long time ago, she was our number two leader, second only to Beast God. She has saved countless lives, but she has always been facing a certain problem. Because she isnt good at fighting andpetition, she is the weakest among her peers. For example, although the Myriad Demon King and Bear Lord are ranked after elder Bi Ji, their actual fighting strength is much stronger than hers. Elder Bi Ji was able to survive her tribtions and cultivate to this day only thanks to the Beast Gods protection. Now, Beast God is about to undergo the final barrier. If he seeds, of course, it will be for the best, this will open the path to godhood for us soul beasts. But this is easier said than done. There hasnt been a sessful case in hundreds of thousands of years! So once he fails, he might have to be the Spirit Soul of one of the humans present in the scene. And once Beast God falls, the Soul Beast World will have a new leader. The Beast God has already chosen a sessor. But it isnt the Emerald Swan because elder Bi Ji will be facing her next tribtion soon. Without Beast God, it is almost certain that she will die. So, she might choose to be a Spirit Soul. But this is only under the premise that Beast God fails his tribtion, otherwise he might be able to help her ovee the tribtion, then there wouldnt be a problem. Emerald Swan Bi Ji? That was one of the top ten Great Beasts that had a cultivation of over 600,000 years and was already renowned throughout the world a few eras ago! She was ranked fourth, second only to the Beast God Di Tian, Xie Jun, and the Snow Emperor. The Evil Lord and the Snow Emperor were long gone. Their disappearance was rted to the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, the Spirit Ice Douluo, Huo Yuhao. Legend has it that the Evil Lord became one of Huo Yuhaos soul rings while the Snow Emperor was the first ever Spirit Soul. Spirit Ice Douluo had relied on two famous Spirit Souls in the past : the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor. The Ice Emperor was the seventh ranked Great BBeast at that time, the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion. When Lan Xuanyus gazended on Lan Mengqin, he saw the little girl nodding her head vigorously. She looked so excited that it was obvious that she was extremely willing. Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully and said, But the Emerald Swan might not bepatible with you, right? Lan Mengqins big eyes lit up. Compatible,patible. How is it notpatible? That is over 600,000 years of cultivation! No matter how ipatible it is, it is still many times stronger than an ordinary Spirit Soul. Above 100,000 years, it is an orange-gold soul ring! Ahhh! Just this, I like this. Seeing that little stars were about to appear in her eyes, Lan Xuanyu suspected that thisdy was possessed by Fatty Qian. The Thorn Dragon replied, Its suitable. A flying type soul beast is different from and type soul beast. There are many types ofnd type soul beasts, and the strongest is naturally the dragon race. But almost all of the ancestors of flying type soul beasts have a certain amount of phoenix bloodline. The phoenix is the king of all birds, which is why there are so many birds that flock to the phoenix. With elder Bi Jis cultivation, the phoenix aura in her bloodline must have been awakened a long time ago, so in a certain sense, calling her the Emerald Phoenix is not wrong. Real phoenixes have long gone extinct. I dare say that elder Bi Jis bloodline is the closest to a real phoenix. With this bloodline power, everything else isnt too important, right? Lan Xuanyu swallowed his saliva. He realized that he was starting to envy Lan Mengqin. If she really fused with a six hundred thousand-year soul beast, he was almost certain that she would be a god in the future! But will elder Bi Ji be willing? At this moment, the only one who remained calm was Dong Qianqiu. Upon hearing her words, Lan Xuanyu and Lan Mengqin came to a realization. Looking at the Emerald Swan standing together with the few human mighty figures in the distance, one could only imagine her status. Even if she was faced with a crisis where she couldnt transcend the tribtion, she had too many choices. Why would she choose Mengqin? The Thorn Dragon blinked. There are two prerequisites. One is that if the Beast God doesnt seed in transcending his tribtion, then elder Bi Ji might consider bing a Spirit Soul. The other is, my Lord, you. The Beast God already knows that youre here. If the Beast God approves, elder Bi Ji should still listen to him right? Lan Xuanyu said, Then how should Imunicate with elder Beast God? Well have to wait for the Tribtion Ceremony, Thorn Dragon said. I dont know how themunication will happen, it will depend on Beast God. But I feel that he will definitelymunicate with you. Title : The One Suitable For Lan Mengqin Is Bi Ji ? Chapter 529 - Envy

Chapter 529 C Envy

TL : GoldenLung En. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Lan Mengqin, who was at the side, was already restless and couldnt take it anymore. She looked at the Emerald Swan in the distance with her big eyes, with twinkling little stars. As time passed, more people returned. There were some sesses, but most of them were not chosen by the soul beasts. The sess rate was rtively low and it seemed like it was only 10% at most. In fact, the sess rate should not have been so low, but many powerful soul beasts had gone over to Lan Xuanyus side. With this, the probability of the other factions being chosen was naturally much lower. When the youths from the Tang Sect, War God Hall, and Spirit Pagoda returned to their starting point and saw the dense mass of soul beasts at Shrek Academys side, their eyes widened. Not to mention them, even the Inner Court disciples of Shrek Academy were shocked when they saw this scene. It had to be said that the Inner Court disciples of Shrek Academy were definitely the strongest and most promising soul masters among those that came here to obtain Spirit Souls, so their sess rate was also the highest. But even so, with a sess rate of about 40%, more than half of them were not chosen by any soul beasts. But looking at the first years of the Outer Court, what was going on? 80%? No, 90%. It seemed like everyone got a Spirit Soul! Heavens! What was that? Such a huge Tree Snake? That was a ten thousand-year Thorn Dragon? Why couldnt they recognize that bird in the sky? Those powerful soul beasts were crawling around the first years. Many of them didnt look like they were in their final years and had no choice but to be Spirit Souls ! In an instant, the first years of Shrek Academys Outer Court became the center of attention. Although Wang Tianyu didnt know why this happened, it didnt change his good mood at all! He looked at the little kittens brought back by the Tang Sect, the Spirit Pagoda, the War God Temple, and the other forces. Then, he looked at the strong troops on his side. His usually stern face was filled with a smile at this moment. There was no need to talk about that smug look, it was all on his face. When Bai Lingshuang saw that there were only four soul beasts brought back by her disciples, she finally couldnt help but ask the Emerald Swan, Senior Bi Ji, did something unfair happen? Why are there so few of us and so many in Shrek? Its fine if its their Inner Court, but arent the Outer Court disciples just there as bystanders? Why is their sess rate so high? Also, some beasts dont even need to be a Spirit soul, right? Bi Ji looked at the first years calmly and said, Im not sure what exactly happened. The Reclining Garden is the most important ce in the world of soul beasts. Not to mention me, even Beast God doesnt have the ability to control this ce. This is our final destination. Even if there is an opportunity, it is their own opportunity that they encountered. This is the same for everyone. Bai Lingshuang frowned. But isnt this situation too unique? Bi Ji had a strange expression on her face. She really didnt know what happened. She obviously saw Lan Xuanyus situation. Compared to the humans present, she was the most surprised, alright? Forget about the other soul beasts, why did the Yin Yang Chaos Bird appear as well? One had to know that the Yin Yang Chaos Bird was rted to the bnce of Yin and Yang in the world of soul beasts. There would only be one and the Beast God had gone through a lot of hardships to allow it to be born again. For this Yin Yang Chaos Bird, he had even invited a mighty expert from another Soul Beast to assist him. It was all for the sake of allowing the new generation after the Beast Gods departure to better manage the world of soul beasts, allowing thus the Soul Beast World to remain stable and strong. But what was going on? The Yin Yang Chaos Bird had actuallye to the Reclining Garden at some point and even chose a human to be a humans Spirit Soul ? She couldnt make a decision on this matter and had to seek permission from Beast God. The Yin Yang Chaos Bird was one of the important soul beasts that were definitely not allowed to be a Spirit Soul ! It was a member of the new generation of Great Beasts and would definitely break through to a one hundred thousand-year cultivation base in the future, and it wouldnt take too long. How could she have known that those little brats in their teens would have their eyes on her, let alone the Yin Yang Chaos Bird? Finally, everyone returned and looked at the imbnce between the different factions. Other than Wang Tianyu, who was full of himself, the others had ugly expressions. Even Tang Miao, who had a good rtionship with Wang Tianyu, had a bitter smile on his face. The Tang Sects gains were not much either, they had only gained one more soul beasts approval than the Spirit Pagoda. ss leader, arent we too conspicuous? Ding Zhuohan whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu: What is it? Ding Zhuohan looked around at the unfriendly gazes. Do you think they will retaliate against us in the future? Lan Xuanyu said leisurely, They would need to know us for that ! Our average age is 13 years old. After a few years, everyone will grow up and look different... Ding Zhuohan stared at him in shock. That works too? Lan Xuanyu looked at him and blinked. Cant it ? Ding Zhuohan looked at him nkly. ss leader, I think what you said makes sense, I cant refute it. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand. Line up properly, dont make us the first-years might lose face. Thats right, the first years were indeed very impressive. Although they had used someone else attractiveness, they were still the most eye-catching. Senior Bi Ji, can we begin the fusion ceremony? Wang Tianyu asked the Emerald Swan with a smile. In the past ten years, he had neverughed as much as he did today! If not for maintaining a basic friendship with the other parties, he would have burst outughing. This batch of first years from the Outer Court were outstanding and united. Being able to defeat all of the Outer Court and stand out here was already very helpful for their growth. Almost everyone had a ten thousand-year Spirit Soul now, so one could only imagine the future growth of this batch of children. They would definitely be the strongest ss in Shrek Academys history for the next few decades! Shrek Academy could foresee a batch of outstanding students. As the Vice Pavilion Master of the Sea God Pavilion, how could he not be happy? He was about to crush his peers! The Dean of the Outer Court was his direct disciple. Although he felt that Ying Luohong didnt do anything, who was to say that she was lucky? Bi Ji looked at the Yin Yang Chaos Bird hovering above the first years and coughed. Please wait for a moment, everyone. As the number of nsmen chosen from the Reclining Garden this time is rtivelyrge, I will have to discuss it with the elders before holding the ceremony. But please rest assured, we will definitely abide by the rules. After saying that, Bi Ji nodded to everyone and soared into the sky. A pair of gigantic jade green wings spread out behind her and the entire sky seemed to turn jade green in that instant. In the next moment, the jade green color gathered in one direction and disappeared along with the color. The Emerald Swan had disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, Lan Mengqins eyes were filled with splendor! So beautiful! A phoenix, that was a pair of phoenix wings, right? Even with her strongest Martial Soul Fusion skill, Ice Phoenix Dance, the spread of her wings was far fromparable to the Emerald Swan! If she could really be her Spirit Soul, wouldnt it be too beautiful! The Emerald Swan left and the attitude of the few human mighty figures changed instantly. Yang Hui looked at Wang Tianyu threateningly. Old Wang, what exactly did you guys do? Did you guyse to an agreement with the soul beasts? Chapter 530 - Perfect Acting Chapter 530 C Perfect Acting Wang Tianyu said indifferently, Didnt you hear what senior Bi Ji said? Even the Beast God cant control the Reclining Garden, what can we do? Do you guys believe this? Yang Hui looked at Bai Lingshuang and Tang Miao. Bai Lingshuang shook her head decisively. Tang Miao hesitated for a moment and said helplessly, Old Wang, you guys arent being honest about this! Even if you dont tell them, you should roped us in. Were your own people. Yang Hui rolled his eyes. He knew that the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy were in the same boat, but there was no need to make it so obvious. Wang Tianyu was also very helpless. Brother Tang, I really dont know what happened. Tang Miao was stunned for a moment. He knew Wang Tianyu very well. Wang Tianyu had a straightforward character and always meant what he said. If he said he didnt know, then he definitely didnt know. Should we call those little guys over to ask? Tang Miao asked curiously. Wang Tianyu hesitated for a moment, but he still turned to the first years and said, Lan Xuanyu,e over here for a moment. He didnt need anyone else, just this guy who was the easiest to stir up trouble was enough. Ever since he came to Shrek, how many things had he done? Lan Xuanyu didnt need to ask to know what he was calling him for. He immediately showed an honest and obedient look and walked over obediently. Facing four god-rank powerhouses at the same time, even if these four didnt release their aura, it would still put quite a bit of pressure on him! Tell me, what happened? Why did so many soul beasts choose you guys? Wang Tianyu looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked calmly. He didnt try tomunicate with Lan Xuanyu via telepathy to remind him what to say. He knew this crafty brat very well. Despite his young age, he was as sly as a fox. Lan Xuanyu looked at Wang Tianyu in confusion and said, We encountered soul beasts and the soul beasts chose us. Then, we came back! Pavilion Master, look, no soul beasts chose me. Why? I think Im pretty good too! As he spoke, his face was filled with grievance. Thats right! At this moment, the other gods also noticed that while the majority of the first years were chosen, Lan Xuanyu were one of the few to not have been chosen. They all knew that Lan Xuanyu was the one that Wang Tianyu ced the most importance on. Now that he wasnt acknowledged by the soul beasts, everyone felt slightly better. Wang Tianyu said, No soul beasts chose you? Lan Xuanyus eyes reddened. Thats right! The soul beasts came and didnt even look at me before leaving. After that, everyone had one except me, Mengqin, and Qianqiu. Pavilion Master, this isnt fair! Can you tell the seniors soul beasts to let us gain their approval? Seeing how he looked like he was about to cry, Wang Tianyu didnt know if this brats current emotions were real or fake. Alright, alright, youre a real man. Are you going to cry for me to see? We want to know why you guys have so many soul beasts with you. Youve seen it yourself, the number of soul beasts chosen by the other parties is rtively small. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat at a loss as he said, Didnt you say before you came that the soul beast seniors would choose those who have potential, and who might be gods in the future to form a Spirit Soul Contract ? Arent we just more talented? I dont know the specifics either! It was just that when the soul beasts encountered us, everyone disyed their Martial Souls and they followed us back. When Tang Miao, Yang Hui, and Bai Lingshuang heard Lan Xuanyus words, they felt like they had been pped in the face! What do you mean by you guys having more potential? How old are you guys? Youre still thousands of miles away from growing up. Weve brought at least six-ring young talents, alright? Where do you get your confidence from? But the key was that the soul beasts had indeed chosen them! This made them unable to refute. What could they say ? Our potential is better than yours? But then he would ask, why didnt the soul beasts choose you? Bai Lingshuang especially felt that facing this little fe was even more detestable than facing the old Wang Tianyu fe. Wasnt there anything peculiar ? Wang Tianyu naturally saw the expressions of the people around him and couldnt help but reveal a smile as he asked with a smile. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. No! In the beginning, we didnt encounter many soul beasts. The first one was senior Tree Snake. He originally chose Frenzie, ah, I mean Liu Feng. But Liu Feng felt that senior Tree Snake wasnt toopatible with him, so he gave up. Then, Yu Tian felt that he could be suitable, so he discussed with senior Tree Snake and they came to an agreement. After that, we encountered soul beasts rather slowly. Butter on, we encountered more soul beasts. Everyone gradually had one, but all of the soul beasts just ignored me. I dont have one. Is it because my Martial Soul is too strong? What is your Martial Soul? Bai Lingshuang couldnt help but ask. Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes and said innocently, Blue Silver Grass. The corners of Bai Lingshuangs mouth twitched. Blue Silver Grass? Trash Martial Soul? Too strong? Be careful with your words! Our Tang Sect ancestors Martial Soul is the Blue Silver Grass, Tang Miao said indifferently. Wang Tianyu even retorted, Thats right, whats wrong with the Blue Silver Grass? Did we pull it out of your family? You guys! Bai Lingshuang was furious, but she couldnt really re up in front of the younger generation. The four of them were over 500 years old together... Alright, go back. Get everyone to adjust their states and prepare for the Spirit Soul Fusion ceremonyter. Wang Tianyu waved his hand at Lan Xuanyu. Pavilion Master, about my Spirit Soul... Lan Xuanyu looked at him pitifully. That is a persons fate. It cant be helped even if you dont have one, Wang Tianyu said in annoyance. Oh. Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and went back with a lonely expression. Tang Miao looked at Wang Tianyu and said, Old Wang, since this childs Martial Soul is the Blue Silver Grass, he must be fated with the Tang Sect! Do you think we should bring him to the Tang Sect to take a look? Wang Tianyu immediately revealed a vignt look. This child will definitely enter the Inner Court. Tang Miao: No conflict, no conflict. Whos with whom? Wang Tianyu hesitated for a moment before saying, Well talk about it when the timees. Looking at the two of them, Yang Hui could not help but say, Old Wang, you cant favor one over the other! Although your rtionship with the Tang Sect is not ordinary, you can pat your chest and say, How is our War God Temple with your academy? When has a student rmended by both of you not been put in an important position? Right now, there are seven major fleets in the Federation, and themanders of two of them are from Shrek. They cane here to train in the future! The military needs talents too! You should know that the pressure at the front is not small. Wang Tianyu nced at him and said, Being valued is because our students are outstanding. This child is still too young, who knows what will happen in the future? Well talk about it when he grows up and see how far he can develop. How he chooses is his own business. Just as they were talking, the sky lit up and a gigantic pair of jade green wings appeared once again. The jade light receded and two figures appeared on the ground. The Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, had a strange expression on her face. There was another one that came back with her, but it wasnt a human. It was a gigantic tiger that was over five meters long and had dark blue stripes all over its body. Bi Ji slowly walked in front of everyone, her eyes flickering slightly as she looked in the direction of the first years and said, We have already discussed, there is no problem. The ceremony can begin anytime. Thank you, senior Bi Ji. Wang Tianyu smiled. At the same time, his gaze turned to the white tiger by her side and asked, This is? This is Tiger King, Bi Ji said. Upon hearing the words Tiger King , the four people present were slightly shocked and bowed slightly at the same time. Greetings, Tiger King. Chapter 531 - Tiger King’s Invitation Chapter 531 C Tiger Kings Invitation En en. A clear hum resounded as the Tiger Kings head turned towards the Shrek Academy crowd. She saw Lan Xuanyu walking back and immediately shook her fur excitedly. Aunty, can I go over there to y? Her big eyes were filled with hope as she looked at Bi Ji. Go on, dont make a fuss. Bi Ji rubbed her head dotingly. Oh yeah! Tiger King eximed excitedly as she leaped up and arrived beside Lan Xuanyu. When she saw Lan Xuanyu, he actually saw her too. Lan Xuanyu wasnt as excited as she was, he just felt his scalp go numb! This white tiger had actuallye with Bi Ji; she clearly had a very high status in the world of soul beasts! He had tricked a bunch of Emperor Fruits and arge piece of Life Crystal from her. If Bi Ji found out about this, what would she do? He was considering if he should share the Emperor Fruits with everyone when the Tiger King Lan Hudie ran over. Hello, big brother! We meet again. As she spoke, Lan Hudie rubbed her head against Lan Xuanyus chest. She was much taller than Lan Xuanyu even when she was standing. When this big head came over, she was almost half his height. Lan Xuanyu stroked her big head and her soft hair felt morefortable. Hello, little Lan. Roar, roar, roar! Just at this moment, on Lan Xuanyus side, all the soul beasts suddenly prostrated and let out low roars in the direction of Lan Hudie. Even the Yin Yang Chaos Bird that had been circling in the sky and who wasnt willing to be with the other soul beasts was no exception. Lan Xuanyu could vaguely understand what the soul beasts were trying to say. They were paying their respects to Lan Hudie ! Was the status of this Tiger King so high? But she couldnt transform into a human form yet and didnt seem to have a cultivation of 100,000 years! Previously, when they saw the Emerald Swan, all the soul beasts present didnt show the intention to greet it. En en, dont bother me talking to my big brother. Lan Hudie waved her ws. Sharp ws popped out of her fat tiger ws and flickered coldly. Lan Xuanyu patted her head. Children must be polite. The Thorn Dragon widened its eyes. This... this is Tiger King... Oh. What are manners? Lan Hudie blinked her big eyes and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said, Being polite is the basic moral code that humans have to abide by in order to maintain a normal life in society. It is the gradual formation of people living together and interacting with each other over a long period of time, and it is filled with customs, habits, and traditions. Its tooplicated, I dont understand, Lan Hudie said in confusion. Lan Xuanyu coughed. You must treat your friends well and be polite. Oh, I understand. Lan Hudie said, Brother, do you want to y with me? Ill bring you to my house, alright? Daddy wants me to bring you there. Your house? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Thats right! Do you want to go? Lan Hudies big eyes were filled with hope. I cant go away. My teachers are here. As he spoke, he pointed in Wang Tianyus direction. Lan Hudie turned her head. That old man, no, teacher. Can I bring big brother with me to y? Big brother? Wang Tianyu, Yang Hui, Tang Miao, and Bai Lingshuang were stunned when the Tiger King called Lan Xuanyu big brother. Thats right, they were in a daze. The students present didnt know who Tiger King was, but how could they not know? This was an important figure in the Soul Beast World that had specially been reported to the Federation! She was the future sessor of Beast God Di Tian! Thats right, the sessor. Even though they didnt know the origins of Tiger King, but to be able to be the sessor of Beast God Di Tian, one could only imagine her potential. Everyone felt that this Tiger King was very mysterious. The cultivation and advancement of soul beasts required time to umte, and their reputation would gradually increase as well. However, Tiger King seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. When she appeared, she already had a cultivation of over 10,000 years and was directly appointed by Di Tian as his sessor. Just when everyone thought that his sessor might be the Emerald Swan, the Myriad Demon King, the Bear Lord, the Abyssal Demon Dragon, or another Great Beast, such an oue urred. More importantly, the other Great Beasts didnt have any objections and supported him fully. This made Tiger King seem even more mysterious. It was even Wang Tianyus first time seeing this figure, and he only knew who she was because of Bi Jis way of addressing her. But she went straight to Lan Xuanyu and even called him big brother. What was going on? Could it be that Lan Xuanyu had gotten the approval of a soul beast to be his Spirit Soul ? And that is was this Tiger King? It cant be, right? Shes the sessor of the Soul Beast World. If we take her away, Shrek Academy will be in trouble. Hence, upon hearing the Tiger Kings request, Wang Tianyu immediately turned his gaze towards Bi Ji. But Bi Jis expression was calm as she nodded indifferently and said, Its alright. Tiger King just likes to y. A few days ago, when you guys just arrived, she secretly ran over to your camp to y. Maybe it felt that they were bound by fate. Upon hearing her words, the expressions of the few mighty figures rxed slightly, but they still found it strange. Wang Tianyu was slightly better; after all, being on good terms with Tiger King was beneficial to Shrek Academys rtionship with the soul beasts. But the others didnt see it that way. What was so special about Lan Xuanyu? Previously, they were more rxed with him without the approval of any soul beasts, but from the looks of it now, Tiger King liked him. This was very unusual! Lets go. Tiger King waved her fat paws at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, Where are we going? Tiger King said, Follow me and youll find out. As she spoke, she suddenly shook her head at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu felt an invisible potential force rising from beneath his feet. In the next moment, he felt as though he was riding the clouds andnded on Tiger Kings back. He only felt his body sinking into ayer of soft hair. It was indescribablyfortable and was definitely much morefortable than any sofa he had sat on before. In the next moment, the scenery around him changed. What the others saw was Lan Xuanyu sitting on Tiger Kings back. Tiger King then leaped up and the white figure disappeared in an instant. Riding Tiger King? Could the King of Soul Beasts be ridden? Wang Tianyu pinched his be. He felt that everything that happened just now was somewhat unreal! The Emerald Swan in front of them didnt appear to be any different and everything seemed normal. The mighty figures didnt probe further but they felt that there was something wrong. Everyone, get ready to begin the ceremony. Bai, Ill have to trouble you for watching over. Bi Ji nodded towards Bai Lingshuang. As a high-ranking member of the Spirit Pagoda, no one was more familiar with the Spirit Soul Ceremony than Bai Lingshuang. Bai Lingshuang was in a bad mood and wanted to ignore it, but she had to consider their rtionship in front of so many people, so she could only nod. With so many people performing the Spirit Soul Contract ceremony, it required more than just a little time. Only she, who had reached god rank, could perform it steadily and temporarily. Wang Tianyu looked at her with a burning gaze, and there was a faint sh of lightning in the depths of his eyes. Although he didnt say anything, the meaning of his threat was very clear. He was telling Bai Lingshuang not to y any tricks, and if she hurt a Shrek Academy disciple, he wouldnt let her off. Bai Lingshuang red at him in exasperation and scoffed before turning to the side. Tang Miao smiled. That wont happen. Lingshuang is still ady who knows the big picture. Chapter 532 - Daddy, I Have Brought Him Over Chapter 532 C Daddy, I Have Brought Him Over Wang Tianyu curled his lips. Youre already so old, yet youre still calling her a girl. Old Tang, youre good at everything else, but when ites to matters between a man and a woman, youre truly a jerk! Cough cough. Old Wang, you cant use me wrongly. I only have that one person in my family. If your words reach her ears, Ill be in trouble. Hahahaha. Wang Tianyuughed out loud. He finally found an opportunity to let out his good mood today. Yang Hui looked at these two people and curled his lips. Two shameless old men, hmph! The Spirit Soul Contract ceremony was notplicated. During the ceremony, a human soul master and a soul beast would acknowledge each other and form a contract. The soul beasts Spiritual Brand would begin to transform and fuse its essence into the soul masters body. It was equivalent to living using another form. In the future, not only would they be able to bestow soul rings upon soul masters when their cultivation reached a certain level, but they would also be able to assist soul masters in battle. A Spirit Soul formed from a real soul beast would have a rtively strong fighting power, and it wouldnt be much weaker than before it transformed into a Spirit Soul. And the greatest benefit of bing a Spirit Soul was to be able to survive and have the possibility of evolving once again. Along with the growth of mankind, once a soul master had the chance to break through and be a god, it was equivalent to gaining a long life. Although there were very few human soul masters that could truly cultivate to godhood, having a chance was better than not having it. It was better than dying directly. It was also because of this that when a soul beast knew that it didnt have long to live, there was a high chance of it choosing to be a Spirit Soul. *** While the students were performing the ceremony, Lan Xuanyu was already riding on the clouds deep into the Soul Beast Forest under the guidance of Lan Hudie. Big brother, do you know? Ever since we came here, the elven race has shared a piece ofnd to be our home. We directly named it the Soul Beast Forest. Both parties are independent from each other. After so many years of development, Daddy has said that he wanted to transform this ce into another Great Star Dou Forest. New life is born every day, its very interesting. Daddy said that the density of life energy here surpasses that of the original Mother, its just that the level of life here isnt high enough. The fruit you gave me that day was from the Mother, right? The life energy inside is quite abundant, but more importantly, its level of life here is very high. Daddy is very happy that I gave it to him. Level of life ? Life strength? Lan Xuanyu was slightly surprised when he heard Lan Hudies words. He understood something from her words. No wonder she insisted on exchanging for his Endless Life Fruits that day. The Emperor Fruit was indeed very precious, but ording to what she said, she didnt seem to have suffered too much of a loss ! As long as you like it, Lan Xuanyu said cautiously. He still hadnt eaten the Emperor Fruit, and he couldnt help but feel a little regretful. He should have given the Emperor Fruits to his teammates and not brought them with him. Otherwise, what would happen after Lan Hudies father? From what the Thorn Dragon had said, the Emperor Fruit was indeed a very precious treasure! I like it a lot. I like it as long as Daddy likes it. Big brother, do you know? Little Die has been very worried recently. Worried about Daddy. En? What happened to your father? Is he sick? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Lan Hudie said, Hes not sick. Daddy said that he might leave me forever. I really dont want Daddy to leave! But Daddy said that he doesnt have the right to choose. What do you mean? Could it be a terminal illness? Lan Xuanyu didnt ask further. After all, this was someone elses sad past. If he asked too much, wouldnt it make Lan Hudie even sadder? It was extremelyfortable to sit on her back. Her soft fur felt smooth and warm to the touch. Sitting in the long fur was slightly stic and filtered out all the bumps. It was much morefortable than a soul flying car. Lan Hudie did not have wings, but she was indeed flying in the sky. asionally, they would encounter flying soul beasts and avoid them. Lan Xuanyu was also calcting in his heart. From the appearance of the Lan Hudie next to the Emerald Swan, he knew that this persons status among the soul beasts was quite high. Furthermore, there were so many soul beasts bowing to her. Then, there was no doubt that her father was a powerful Great Beast. But among the Great Beasts, was there a tiger type ? He wasnt very familiar with the world of soul beasts and had only heard of some ancient Great Beasts. But among those Great Beasts, there wasnt a single tiger! Just as he was deep in thought, a strange aura in the distance caused Lan Xuanyu to look over subconsciously. He realized that there was a faintyer of gray halo above the forest in the distance. That gray halo had a hint of dead silence, but it was also as deep as a bottomless abyss, affecting everything around it. Even the forest below seemed to be grayish-ck. Were almost there. Lan Hudies voice resounded. Following that, her body suddenly sped up and flew towards the grayish-ck direction. The light around them suddenly dimmed, as though Lan Hudie was emitting ayer of ck light. The blue hair on her body gradually turned darker. What Lan Xuanyu couldnt see was that Lan Hudies beautiful blue eyes had turned dark purple. They floated down and silentlynded in the forest. The surrounding vegetation was ck, but it seemed to emit an extremely dense life aura. Lan Xuanyu didnt feel it when he was in the distance, but now that he was close, he realized that the nts here werent dead silent. Instead, they were filled with life energy and seemed to hide all the life energy in their body without releasing it. This was the first time he saw a nt like this. Even the Eternal Tree was constantly releasing its life energy, but this ce was the opposite. Why? Lan Xuanyu followed Lan Hudie and looked around curiously. She flew in a certain direction and sprinted on the ground. After passing through the huge trees, the path ahead suddenly opened up and a jade green color came into view, staining the surrounding ck with a jade green halo. This was a smallke. Theke water was clear, but there was a jade green halo circting inside. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to discover that theke water here was the same as those nts; all of their life energy was contained within. But he was absolutely sure that the life energy contained in thiske water was extremely strong and was not inferior to the Sea God Lake! However, thiske was clearly much smaller than the Sea God Lake. It was only about a kilometer in diameter, but even so, it was still quite a vastke in this forest. A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face. He liked this ce that was filled with life energy. Life energy could often bring about a feeling of revitalization, especially when cultivating ones bloodline power required an extremelyrge amount of life energy. His body shook as he was thrown off by Lan Hudie andnded on the ground. Lan Hudie walked to the side of theke and lowered her head. She stuck out her big tongue and licked the water before saying gently, Daddy, Daddy, I brought him here. Lan Xuanyus heart tightened and he subconsciously focused on theke in front of him. Although he knew that soul beasts wouldnt hurt him, he was still somewhat nervous when he thought about the existence of a Great Beast. The surrounding light suddenly turned dim and a figure slowly appeared in theke. He appeared in the middle of theke. When he appeared, all the light around him seemed to have been absorbed by his body, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. Chapter 533 - The Golden-Eyed Black Haired Man

Chapter 533 C The Golden-Eyed ck Haired Man

TL : GoldenLung It was a pair of golden eyes thatnded on Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu felt as though he had nowhere to hide in front of those eyes. But it was also at this moment that a burst of heat suddenly came from his chest. Following that, he could clearly feel the Dragon Gods scale moving upwards almost instantaneously and reaching the area between his brows. Even Lan Xuanyu could see a seven-colored halo spreading out from the Dragon Gods scale and covering the surroundings, including Lan Hudie. A low groan came from the surface of theke. The figure that was walking over immediately stopped and the golden light in his eyes disappeared without a trace. Without that terrifying golden light, Lan Xuanyu could finally see the appearance of the person. It was a middle-aged man with a handsome and resolute appearance. He was about two meters tall and had broad shoulders. He was wearing a ck robe with golden patterns on it. In the middle of his ck hair was a strand of golden hair, making him look very peculiar. Following the retraction of his gaze, the light around him returned to normal. Lan Xuanyu couldnt see his eyes clearly from afar, but in the next moment, that ck figure appeared before him. Right after that, Lan Xuanyu felt as though the air around him had frozen and he couldnt move at all, not even make a sound. The man in ck raised his right hand and ced it gently on Lan Xuanyus chest. He didnt feel anything special, at least not in Lan Xuanyus perception. It was as if nothing had happened. However, he could see the excitement in the mans light golden eyes. The corners of his mouth were trembling slightly. Thats right, I didnt see wrongly. It really is, it really is. I didnt expect it, I really didnt expect it! He was clearly agitated. Daddy, what are you talking about? Lan Hudie tilted her head and asked the man in ck. The man in ck shook his head gently and Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body rx as though everything had returned to normal. The man in cks expression became gentler. How are your parents? Hearing his question, Lan Xuanyu replied instinctively, Very good! The man in ck trembled slightly. Theyre all here? Are they alright? Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Do you know my father and mother? He didnt expect that his parents, who were researching soul beasts, would actually know a Great Beast. This person before him was undoubtedly a Great Beast, one that could transform into a human. En, of course I do. The man in ck revealed a bitter smile. It was your father who abducted your mother. Otherwise... At this point, he suddenly paused and nodded towards Lan Xuanyu. Maybe, this is heavens will. Just as I was about to take my most difficult decision, heavens will has brought you here. This is heavens will, it hasnt forsaken us soul beast. Lan Xuanyu looked at him in confusion. What do you mean? Although he was extremely intelligent, he didnt understand the meaning behind this muddled speech. The man in ck said gently, Youll know when the timees. Hudie, send him back. Daddy, is that it? Lan Hudie raised her head and looked at her father doubtfully. En, thats it. You can bring him over to your ce to take a look and apany him back tomorrow. After saying that, the man in ck nodded towards Lan Xuanyu. With a sh, he was already at the center of theke and disappeared without a sound. Do you understand what my daddy said? Lan Hudie looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. I didnt understand! Why have your eyes turned purple? Lan Hudie said, Because of the environment here. Daddy has transformed this ce into the most suitable one for us to cultivate. Here, our strength is especially suited for cultivation. I have another suitable ce to cultivate. At every ce I will cultivate for a period of time. Lets go, Ill bring you to my house to take a look. With that said, Lan Xuanyu was ced on her back again. Lan Hudie looked at theke reluctantly and suddenly leaped up, sprinting through the forest. The words of the man in ck lingered in Lan Xuanyus mind. The only useful information he got from his words was that this person should know his parents. That was all. Other than that, there didnt seem to be any other meaning. But from the looks of it, the man in ck seemed to have understood something, but what was it? The world of adults is really a little hard to understand! Lan Xuanyu felt that his intelligence wasnt enough. Right at this moment, the path ahead suddenly opened up and the light became stronger, causing Lan Xuanyu, who was deep in thought, to look forward subconsciously. He was surprised to discover that the scenery in front of him hadpletely changed. It was anotherke. Furthermore, he realized that Lan Hudie was moving swiftly along theke. Their current location seemed to be connected to theke water from before. The twokes were only connected by a small river less than 10 meters wide. But the strange thing was that all the trees around theke were dyed ck. But at this moment, when they saw the otherke, the first thing they felt was that everything around them lit up. Thats right, it was bright. This was because all the trees and nts around this jade greenke were gold in color,pletely different from the ck color. Gold? It was actually gold? And it was a gold that was filled with sunlight. Lan Hudie stopped in her tracks. Lan Xuanyu was once again pulled down by her. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu realized that Lan Hudies fur was covered in a faint gold color, which was very strange. When he looked into her eyes, he realized that her eyes color had turned into a faint gold color, and her aura had turned from dark and gloomy to full of sunshine. Her aura actually changed along with the location? There was actually such a strange soul beast? No! Not only was she strange, but this ce was also extremely strange! The twokes looked different in color, but the difference in color was due to the different colors of the trees around them. They were both filled with dense life energy, but there seemed to be something different between them. The trees on both sides were also ck and gold in a distinct color. It looked as though they were connected to each other, and it was amazing. Thinking back to what Lan Hudie had said before, Lan Xuanyu vaguely understood that everything here wasnt like this from the start. It was because the soul beasts had transformed this ce sinceing to the Elven that everything here changed. It was simply too strange, but the dense life energy made him feel extremelyfortable. He really wanted to soak in theke and cultivate! Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a force behind him and he lost control of his body as he fell forward. With a ssh, he fell into theke. Behind him, Lan Hudie smiled and retracted her ws, her eyes filled with pride. Who asked you to be in a daze? Hehehe, how interesting. As she spoke, she leaped into theke as well. Lan Xuanyu was first startled when he fell into theke, but he immediately guessed that he was pushed down by Lan Hudie and didnt panic. He had cultivated in the Sea God Lake many times, so he had experience soaking in ake filled with life energy. Chapter 534 - Lan Hudie’s Home Chapter 534 C Lan Hudies Home But when his body fell into theke, he quickly felt that something was wrong. Thats right, theke was indeed filled with life energy, but this life energy waspletely different from the life energy he had felt in Sea God Lake. The life energy in Sea God Lake was calm and there were no other impurities. Whether it was absorbing or digesting, it was natural and smooth without any problems. However, although the life energy in theke in front of them was not inferior to Sea God Lake, the problem was that there were other types of energy apanying this enormous life energy! What was that? It felt as though everything around him was changing, and even his mood was changing between sunshine and gloom. But it was also at this moment that the bloodline vortex in Lan Xuanyus chest started spinning rapidly. While absorbing the life energy, Lan Xuanyu realized that the ck and gold colors in the seven-colored vortex in his chest suddenly became stronger. When they became stronger, the life energy that was initially ufortable in his body immediately became much more stable. It was as if he was in Sea God Lake and it started to calm down. He felt like he was cultivating in Sea God Lake. ck and gold? When Nana was guiding him, she once told him that the seven colors in his vortex represented seven attributes. Among them, red represented the fire element, blue the water element, yellow the earth element, and green the wind element. Silver represented the space element, while gold the light element, and ck the darkness element. In other words, the two colors that lit up at this moment represented light and darkness! Nana once said that among all the elements, there were some that were opposed to each other, and the opposite elements were water and fire, light and darkness. By relying on his strong control ability, he was able to cause the two elements of water and fire to produce a strong explosive force. And the conflict between the light and dark elements was far above water and fire. But how could thiske with such dense life energy have twopletely different attributes? This was simply too strange! Right at this moment, the water around him suddenly fluctuated violently and he saw a fat Lan Hudieing to his side. In the water, Lan Xuanyu was in the state of absorbing energy through his bloodline vortex. He immediately felt the light and dark elements in theke surging towards the Lan Hudie like rivers flowing into the sea. Even the pull of his bloodline vortex wasnt as attractive as Lan Hudie. All of a sudden, Lan Hudies fur changed once again. Her white fur had turnedpletely gold while her blue fur had turnedpletely ck. Compared to her original adorable and foolish appearance, she now looked much more dignified as it soaked in theke. This is... Was she cultivating with the help of the light and darkness elements? Could it be that she was a tiger-type soul beast with both the light and darkness elements? But in Lan Xuanyus memory, even in Shrek Academys records, there had never been such a soul beast. Just what sort of tiger was Lan Hudie ! While pondering over this question, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but widen his eyes and look at her. Lan Hudie charged towards him and lowered her head, carrying Lan Xuanyu on her back. She then dived into theke. While Lan Xuanyu was stunned, he immediately felt a sense of danger. He was a human, not a god. Of course, he couldnt breathe underwater. With his cultivation, it was no problem for him to hold his breath for a short period of time. But as time went by, he would suffocate to death! Furthermore, with the increase in water depth, the water pressure also weakened his endurance. Almost instantly, he felt a strong pressure that caused his chest to feel stuffy. Lan Xuanyu wanted to jump off Lan Hudies back and swim back up to take a breath, but at this moment, the long hair on Lan Hudies back wrapped around his body and immobilized him. Lan Xuanyu was shocked and instinctively wanted to activate his cultivation. But he calmed down immediately. Not everyone could remain calm in a dangerous situation. Lan Xuanyu was able to do so because he was used to thinking calmly in various extreme situations. He had to thank his teacher Yin Tianfan and his teacher Tang Zhenhua. If he couldnt remain calm while being tortured by these two teachers, it would have been only worse. Hence, while he was calm, Lan Xuanyus first thought was that he was no match for Lan Hudie. In other words, if she really wanted to harm him, there was nothing he could do. There was no point in struggling. Furthermore, she shouldnt want to hurt him. After thinking through these two points, he naturally stopped struggling. Instead, he worked hard to activate his bloodline vortex. While absorbing the life energy outside, he adjusted his internal breath and tried his best to hold his breath for a longer period of time. Lan Hudie continued to dive. Just as Lan Xuanyus consciousness started to blur and his chest felt as though it was about to explode, Lan Hudie suddenly charged forward, passed through a patch of water grass and entered an underwater cave. A few secondster, with a ssh, she carried Lan Xuanyu out of the water and into a bright and dry underwater cave. Huff, huff, huff ! Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt the existence of the air and immediately gasped. He felt that his entire body was in a bad state. He sucked in the air greedily and the tightness in his chest gradually eased. After a long time, he finally caught his breath and fell to the ground, speechless as he looked at Lan Hudie. Brother, Im sorry. I forgot that you cant breathe underwater. I didnt do it on purpose! Lan Hudies delicate voice resounded, but Lan Xuanyu couldnt hear any apology in her voice. As his breathing gradually stabilized, he was able to observe his surroundings. This was a cave that was very big and was hundreds of square meters. The surroundings were filled with strange rocks, but strangely, half of these rocks were ck while the other half were gold. In the middle of the cave, there was arge piece of jade green crystal. Thats a Life Crystal? Isnt this too big? Lan Xuanyu didnt know what to say as he looked at the pile of Life Crystals that were the size of millstones. The only thing he was sure of was that there might not even be so many Life Crystals in Sea God Lake. At least, they werent as much in total. Hence, the amount of life energy in the cave could be imagined. It was life energy so thick that it felt viscous ! What... what is this ce? He could finally speak. My home! Lan Hudie said innocently. Your family is truly blessed by the heavens! Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but exim. One could only imagine the effects of cultivating in such an environment. The concentration of life energy, light elements, and darkness elements here was terrifying. Lan Xuanyu now roughly understood the two attributes of light and darkness in Lan Hudie. With the addition of this life energy, anyone with simr attributes or soul beasts would be able to cultivate for twice the result and half the effort. Daddy specially prepared this ce for me. He asked me to bring you here to cultivate. Try it. Ill send you back tomorrow morning. Lan Hudie smiled. Chapter 535 - Consuming An Emperor Fruit

Chapter 535 C Consuming An Emperor Fruit

TL : GoldenLung Alright! Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation. Although his bloodline didnt contain just light and darkness, his current soul rings allowed to control the water, fire, and wind elements. This ce was definitelypatible with him! This was definitely much more effective than cultivating in Sea God Lake. Cultivating in Sea God Lake for an hour required three yellow emblems. This ce was free! He really didnt want to waste a second. He immediately sat cross-legged and circted his soul power and bloodline power. Although he treasured this opportunity very much, Lan Xuanyu didnt absorb the surrounding energy with all his might. Instead, he tried to absorb the energy through the guidance of his bloodline. With his experience cultivating in Sea God Lake, he knew that his bloodline vortex was the best tool to convert life energy into his own energy. The life energy here had the attributes of darkness and light. During the absorption process, Lan Xuanyu gradually discovered the mystery of this ce. There was no doubt that darkness and light were two opposing and powerful attributes. Why were they able to coexist peacefully here? Lan Xuanyus gold and silver bloodlines were maintained by Nana through the bloodline vortex and its centrifugal force to prevent the two from touching each other. But it was different here. The two opposing elements of light and darkness had be inert after being fusing with life energy. Simply put, life energy had transformed into an ocean-like existence, with the two elements of darkness and space embellished within. Every darkness and light element was surrounded by many life elements, isting them and not touching them. At the same time, they were clearly separated. Only during the cultivation process, when the life energy was being absorbed, would these light and darkness elements be exposed. If it was anyone else, they definitely wouldnt be able to cultivate here. The light and darkness elements that were exposed would most probably cause a terrifying incident due to the contact. However, the core of Lan Xuanyus bloodline vortex had these two attributes, light and darkness. Hence, when he was cultivating here, his gold and silver bloodline wasnt affected too much and only absorbed life energy to strengthen himself. The light and darkness elements were absorbed by the seven-colored energy in the core of his bloodline vortex, thus strengthening this area. In the past, when he was cultivating, Lan Xuanyu had also absorbed the other elements in the air, but he didnt really feel how much it could strengthen his bloodline vortex core. Now, he understood that it was because the water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space elements in the air werent strong enough. In Lan Hudies cave, the extremely dense light and darkness elements had be the best nutrients for the rainbow-colored core in his bloodline vortex. He could clearly feel it slowly growing. This discovery allowed Lan Xuanyu to discover a new world in his cultivation. This undoubtedly proved that during the process of cultivating his bloodline vortex, not only did he have to absorb life energy to strengthen the power of his bloodline, but he could also use the seven elements to strengthen his vortex core, which was the Dragon Gods bloodline produced after his two bloodlines merged. There was no doubt that the seven-colored bloodline should be the Dragon Gods bloodline to a certain extent. It might not be pure enough, but as long as it continued to umte and improve, his Dragon Gods bloodline would be richer, and the benefits it would bring him would naturally increase. At the very least, it would allow him to maintain his Dragon God Transformation for a longer period of time. With that thought, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was shocked because Lan Hudie was lying in front of him. The gigantic tiger head was only one chi away from his body, and her furry head was within reach. She was lying there, and her breathing was already somewhat even. This fe wasnt cultivating at all and just slept. A smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face as he took out the string of Emperor Fruits from his storage bracelet. With such a unique environment, it was without a doubt the best ce to consume Heaven and Earth treasures. Instead of returning to Sea God Lake and spending emblems, it was better to take the opportunity to consume one here. Lan Hudie had said that one person could eat three and shouldnt be greedy. He should eat one first to test the effect. This was more dependable. Lan Xuanyu immediately plucked a green-purple fruit. An Emperor Fruit didnt look big, but it felt heavy in his hand and there seemed to be a faint halo flickering inside. Lan Xuanyu took it into his mouth and before he could chew, the thick fruit skin had already melted. A slightly spicy taste immediately flowed down his throat and into his stomach. In an instant, a heat energy that felt like a furnace spread throughout his limbs and bones. Sweat poured out of Lan Xuanyus pores almost immediately. He felt as if his entire body was ignited, his soul power was boiling, and his bloodline vortex was boiling. Invisible mes spread to every corner of his body and burned his body crazily. Lan Xuanyu realized that he couldnt move even if he wanted to. The burning sensation wasnt only on his body, but even his Spiritual Sea was being burned. It had entirely turned into a sea of fire. What a strong medicinal power! Lan Xuanyu regretted it a little. He should have asked Lan Hudie before eating it. But at this moment, he could only grit his teeth and forcefully control his bloodline vortex to continue spinning and absorb the life energy in the air. During the calcining process, Lan Xuanyus entire body gradually felt intense pain as though he was melting. From the outside, his skin had turnedpletely red, but one could see a faint halo circting within his body. The life energy in the air converged towards him like rivers flowing into the sea. The life crystals in the middle of the cave lit up at this moment. All the darkness and light elements became violent and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu. She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at Lan Xuanyu instinctively. So hot! Why is it so hot? She raised her ws and wanted to touch Lan Xuanyu, but she didnt manage to touch him in the end. Looking at thepletely red Lan Xuanyu, she was at a loss. Right at this moment, a voice resounded in her mind: Cultivate, feel the changes in his aura, guide your own aura to merge with his and cultivate. Eat that fruit he gave you. Daddy, I wanted to give that to you. Didnt you say that it was very good? Lan Hudie mumbled. Quick, dont lose this opportunity. Listen to me. The voice in her head became much more imposing. Lan Hudie made a grabbing motion with her ws while feeling slightly aggrieved and opened up a silver space. She then took out the box that Lan Xuanyu had given her, which contained the Endless Life Fruit. Daddy, should I really eat it ? she asked again. Quick, dont waste this opportunity. The aura on his body is extremely helpful in guiding the awakening of your bloodline. If I cant do it, you will have to break through that barrier in the future. His voice became anxious. Lan Hudie had never heard her father speak to her in such a tone before and didnt dare to dy. She then opened the box and swallowed the fruit. Immediately, a rich life energy spread throughout her entire body and there was also an aura that was different from the life energy she usually absorbed. Right at this moment, the gold and silver vortex on Lan Xuanyus chest was already faintly discernible. There was a seven-colored halo circting inside and it emitted an aura that belonged to him. So hot, so hot! Chapter 536 - Ignite, Improve

Chapter 536 C Ignite, Improve

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyus consciousness felt as though his entire body was burning. The key was that he realized that although his Spiritual Sea was also burning, he was extremely clear-headed at this moment and could clearly feel every change happening to his body. His body seemed to be melting. All his meridians, bones, and even the surface of his internal organs showed minute signs of melting. What was even more terrifying was that it seemed like even his soul power was melting. The only difference was his bloodline vortex. Inside the bloodline vortex, the power of the gold and silver bloodline was burning, and the rainbow-colored bloodline core in the center was burning as well. Under the burning of the seven-colored mes, the speed at which his bloodline power was transforming was obviously faster. It was the transformation from absorbing light and darkness elements to strengthen his Dragon Gods bloodline. It was many times faster than before. All along, his Dragon God bloodline had been improving at a very slow pace and only had a rtivelyrge increase under transformation. But even now, it only upied a thousandth of the entire bloodline vortex. Even so, it was already enough to support his Dragon God Transformation. And at this very moment, he could clearly feel that this one-thousandth of the bloodline core was growing, and it could be seen from the inside. Seeing its growth, Lan Xuanyu felt that he could endure all the pain. It wasnt easy to strengthen his Dragon Gods bloodline! Every time he absorbed arge amount of life energy in Sea God Lake, his soul and bloodline powers would strengthen. Only the speed of strengthening his bloodline core was slow. Nana had once told him that this wasnt an urgent matter and that he needed to continuously increase his bloodline power so that they could gradually merge. Ever since he got that Dragon Gods scale, his gold and silver bloodline no longer collided with each other. This was already very good. But at this very moment, he realized that the greatest effect of the Emperors Fruit was that all the life energy he absorbed and all the energy in his body was being consumed to strengthen the seven-colored core in his bloodline. Usually, it was the slowest improving. But at this moment, it was the only one improving and the other energies were being converted into it. This included the life energy, light and darkness elements that he absorbed from the air. It was truly worthy of being a Heaven and Earth treasure that could purify ones bloodline! If it was sold in the Exchange Center, who knew how much it would be sold for. It was definitely not a small sum. He had over ten of them, he was rich! However, if everyone could eat three, it didnt seem like there would be much left to sell. It was just enough for his teammates. This chaotic thought shed across his mind, and very soon, he was immersed in cultivation, quietly feeling the changes in his body. What he didnt know was that the Dragon Gods scale on his chest had already begun to emit a dazzling brilliance. The seven-colored halo lit up his chest and also shone on Lan Hudie. Lan Hudie who was cultivating with her eyes closed was immediately covered in a faint seven-coloredyer, and the gold and ck light on her body became denser. The man and tiger were subtly changing and cultivating under this state. *** Headquarters. Teacher, Xuanyu isnt back yet, will he be alright? Liu Feng, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, and Tang Yuge went to look for Xiao Qi. It was alreadyte at night but Lan Xuanyu still hadnt returned. Some strange changes had happened to Liu Feng and Tang Yuge, especially Liu Feng. There were a few faint silver veins on the surface of his skin. This was because when he was performing the fusion ceremony with the Thorn Dragon, as he had not yet reached a critical point in his cultivation, he could only use a special method to merge the Thorn Dragon into his body. After reaching rank 50 and fusing the first soul skill of the Thorn Dragon, this change would disappear. Tang Yuge had also changed. Her biggest change was the color of her hair. At this moment, half of her long hair was ck and the other half was white. It was the color of the Yin Yang Chaos Bird. Everyone used quite a bit of time to form a contract with the Spirit Soul they chose. The entire first year ss had undergone aplete transformation. Only Lan Xuanyu, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and Yuanen Huihui who had left with the Elven Queen didnt get the approval of a soul beast. Out of the 33 students in the ss, 29 of them got the approval of true soul beasts and turned them into their Spirit Souls. This had never happened before in the recent hundreds of years of Shrek Academys history. Hence, Xiao Qi was in an exceptionally good mood today. It could even be said that he was excited and slightly disappointed. Why didnt I encounter such a ss back then? After returning, Liu Feng had already told him what happened. Although Xiao Qi wasnt sure what happened, being able to gain the approval of so many soul beasts clearly had something to do with Lan Xuanyu. It was his rtionship with the soul beasts that allowed everyone to gain so much. But for some reason, he didnt have a Spirit Soul himself. It should be fine. Soul beasts are very friendly to Xuanyu, and ording to the contract between soul beasts and us humans, they cannot harm us. Furthermore, Pavilion Master Wang is paying attention to us. Dont worry, all of you can go and cultivate. There is still a day before the ceremony. All of you have benefited greatly from this trip. Cultivate well and strive to merge with your Spirit Soul as soon as possible. At that time, all of you will undergo a transformation and truly begin to grow faster. Xiao Qi was more and more satisfied with this disciple of his. He was willing to work hard and put in more effort than anyone else. His talent had also increased explosively because of Lan Xuanyu and he had awakened the White Dragon King Martial Soul. With such gifts, his future was limitless. Adding in the fusion of the Thorn Dragon Spirit Soul, it would definitely increase his cultivation speed and allow him to grow even faster. At the thought that this was his ss, Xiao Qi was extremely excited. There was no doubt that he would be treated better when he returned. Although the rapid growth of these children had nothing to do with him, he was still the teacher-in-charge ! Dong Qianqiu said anxiously, But its already sote and he isnt back yet. Soul beasts are soul beasts after all... Xiao Qi said, You guys go back first, Ill go look for the Pavilion Master and see what he says. Thank you, Teacher. Xiao Qi let them leave while he headed for Wang Tianyus residence. Without waiting for him to knock, the door opened automatically. Wang Tianyus voice came out from inside. Come in. Xiao Qi quickly walked in. Wang Tianyu was sitting in front of the table and reading a book that looked like some ancient records. He quickly bowed respectfully and said, Pavilion Master. En, theres no need to be so polite. Sit, Wang Tianyu said calmly. Only then did Xiao Qi sit down, but he only sat on half of his butt. He was in awe of this Pavilion Master from the bottom of his heart. In fact, in the entire Shrek Academy, which junior didnt respect this fiery-tempered Pavilion Master? Wang Tianyu ced the book in his hand on the table and turned to Xiao Qi with a smile. Its already sote, whats the matter? Xiao Qi said, Lan Xuanyu isnt back yet and the students are worried. What do you think... Wang Tianyu waved his hand. Itll be fine. It was Tiger King who brought him away, and it might even be an opportunity for him. Tiger King is the sessor chosen by the Beast God Di Tian. It will be announced before the tribtion ceremony this time. Regardless of whether the tribtion is sessful or not, the next generations Beast God will be this Tiger King. Ah? Xiao Qi really didnt know about this. There was no doubt that this was a major event in the soul beast world. That white tiger that could speak humannguage was actually the next generations Beast God ? Chapter 537 - The Next Beast God

Chapter 537C The Next Beast God

Wang Tianyu said, I didnt expect that Lan Xuanyu would actually have a good rtionship with the next Beast God. The reason why the first years have so many soul beasts to choose and got acknowledged is probably rted to this. Xiao Qi said, You mean to say that Tiger King asked those soul beasts to attach themselves to our students? Wang Tianyu nodded and said, That should be the case. Xiao Qis eyes lit up. Then do you think that Tiger King and Xuanyu... Wang Tianyuughed and said, Youre dreaming. Tiger King is the new generations Beast God and will never be anyones Spirit Soul. She has to oversee the world of soul beasts and gradually control everything with the help of all the seniors. It will lead the soul beasts for tens of thousands of years or even longer. How could it transform into a Spirit Soul? If theres a chance, it would be better to guess who might be the current Beast Gods final choice. If he can sessfully transcend the tribtion, everything will be fine. But if he fails, he might choose to be a Spirit Soul. I just dont know if he will. With the Beast Gods pride, he might just leave like that. Xiao Qi said, Then Xuanyu wont be in danger, right? This brat can always cause trouble. Wang Tianyu waved his hand and said, This is Tiger King, it will be fine. Tiger King was specially groomed by the Beast God, and it is said that it is a mutated species of heaven and earth with an extremely unique ancient bloodline. Even we dont know the exact situation. We only know that it has been around 1,000 years since it was born, but its cultivation has already exceeded 50,000 years and it is growing extremely quickly. It is Beast God Di Tian who took the initiative to report its existence to the Federation and confirmed that it is his sessor. Xiao Qi asked, Then what is Tiger Kings ability? Wang Tianyu shook his head and said, Im not sure either, because Tiger King has never made a move before. From what Ive seen today, its attributes were restrained, and I couldnt sense it either. But the strange thing is that my Divine Sense actually couldnt see through it. I only felt that its bloodline was very special and extremely noble. It was as if its bloodline power protected it, preventing my Divine Sense from seeing clearly. You couldnt see clearly? Xiao Qi asked in surprise. Wang Tianyuughed. If I could, Beast God wouldnt have allowed Tiger King to appear in front of us. From the looks of it, this Tiger King still needs quite a bit of time to grow. It isnt something that can be aplished overnight. We dont even know how long it will take to reach the current Beast God Di Tians achievements. Although we humans are living peacefully with soul beasts now, we have to take note that soul beasts cant sit and influence us too much. The best is to maintain bnce. Xiao Qi nodded and said, Since Xuanyu is fine, I wont disturb your rest any longer. As he spoke, he stood up and was about to leave. But Wang Tianyu said, Dont be in a rush to leave. I have an idea to discuss with you. Ah? Xiao Qi sat back down nervously to discuss with the Pavilion Master. Wang Tianyu smiled. As a teacher-in-charge, youre qualified. Just this evaluation alone made Xiao Qi tear up. This was the approval of a Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master! I... this is what I should do. Actually, I didnt do much, the children were too outstanding, Xiao Qi said excitedly. Wang Tianyu said, You dont have to be humble. Of course, Lan Xuanyu is indeed special. Since theyre so special, we have to give them special treatment. Shrek Academy isnt afraid of strange talents and monsters appearing among our students. When dealing with monsters, we have to use a suitable way of grooming them. Ive justmunicated with the Pavilion Master through my soul device. We want to try something new with your ss. Alright, Ill do as you say, Xiao Qi quickly replied. A brand new experiment meant that more resources would be tilted towards them. This was definitely a good thing! Wang Tianyu said, Right now, most of the students in your ss have real Spirit Souls. When their cultivation reaches the next realm, there will definitely be an overall improvement. All of these Spirit Souls which are above the ten thousand-year level will be extremely helpful to them, but we cant wait until then. Instead, we have to start our special education method for them now. So, we are prepared to let your ss be an experimental ss. We will carry out special teachings together to verify an idea that the academy had many years ago. We already have a n for this, but we havent found a suitable ss to implement it. Your sss greatest strength isnt the number of Spirit Souls you obtained this time, but unity. A united group is the foundation of our experiment n. Experimental ss? What is the direction of the experiment? Xiao Qi looked at Wang Tianyu excitedly. Wang Tianyu smiled and said, Star War Experiment ss. *** In the cave. Lan Xuanyu didnt know when that burning sensation disappeared from his body. When his consciousness gradually returned, he only felt an indescribable stiffness in his body, as though his entire body was rusted to death. He moved his body instinctively and immediately, a series of crackling sounds came from all over his body. It was as though every part of his body was being torn apart, but it didnt hurt at all. Instead, following that sound, the rust on his body started to disappear. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes subconsciously and immediately realized that there seemed to be something falling off his body. It was something that looked like light gray skin. As his body moved, it started to fall with a pu pu sound. It wasnt just on the surface of his skin, but even in his body. His bloodline vortex was slowly revolving, and his soul power was also circting throughout his body. When that rusty feeling gradually disappeared, Lan Xuanyu began to feel extremely rxed. Simr to the impurities on his body, the clothes on his body had been stripped off as well. His original school uniform had turned into pieces and fell off his body as he got up. Big brother, you are shameless, shameless. Lan Hudie had already woken up and covered her eyes with her pair of tiger ws even though there seemed to be a gap between her ws. Lan Xuanyu was also embarrassed. He quickly ran behind the life crystals and took out a new school uniform from his storage bracelet. As his body moved, he also noticed the changes. The biggest change was his bloodline vortex. He realized that his bloodline vortex had be smaller, about half as small as before. However, although the vortex was smaller, it had only decreased the power of the gold and silver bloodline. If the original seven-colored Dragon Gods bloodline was only 1,000th, then with the shrinking of the vortex and the increase in color, it seemed to have be 1% now. Calcting the size of the vortex, it meant that his seven-colored bloodline had actually increased by five times! This made Lan Xuanyu extremely excited. If his Dragon Gods bloodline has increased by five times, would his Dragon God Transformation be able tost for five times as long? Under the Dragon God Transformation state, his battle power would undoubtedly increase substantially, especially when he fused the power of the two bloodlines with his soul skills. He could also use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, allowing him to truly have the strength to fight against a five-ring Soul King. In addition to the unique ability of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to ignore defense, it was definitely quite powerful. When he used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd previously, he could only fight for about 10 seconds. When his opponent discovered the characteristics of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Splitting Halberd and didnt let him get close, he didnt even dare to use it because after 10 seconds, he would be basically crippled. Chapter 538 - Three Dragon God Scales Chapter 538 C Three Dragon God Scales Yiii! Just at this moment, Lan Xuanyu discovered another change in himself. During the process of putting on his clothes, he would naturally lower his head subconsciously. He was surprised to discover that the number of Dragon God scales on his chest had changed. It had increased! There was originally only one piece, but at some point, they had be three identical pieces. The three Dragon God scales formed a triangle on his chest and emitted a faint rainbow halo. Without a doubt, this meant that his Dragon God bloodline had be even stronger. The benefits brought about by the Emperor Fruits were simply priceless! It was simply amazing. If eating two more fruits could have such an effect, that would be the most wonderful thing. After putting on his clothes, Lan Xuanyu returned to Lan Hudie and said sincerely, The effect of your Emperor Fruit is simply too good. My bloodline has indeed been purified. Hudie, can each person only eat three? Lan Hudie nodded her big head and looked at Lan Xuanyu slyly. She blinked and said, Thats right, there can only be three. And the effect will decrease each time. If you eat a fourth one, there wont be any effect. One was worse than the other! This really disappointed Lan Xuanyu, but he quickly calmed down. How could there be so many good things! This was already quite good. Also, he still had the one hundred thousand-year Purple Immortal Lingzhi that he hadnt eaten yet. He would eat it when his cultivation would be about to break through rank 40. With his purified bloodline this time, breaking through rank 40 shouldnt be a problem. While thinking, he focused on his inner vision and carefully felt the changes in his body. His soul power didnt change much and was almost the same as before. His bloodline vortex had shrunk and its overall energy had decreased. It might be because the purification process had consumed too much of his bloodline power. After cultivating in this ce with such rich life energy for such a long time, not only did he not feel bloated, he even felt empty. It could be seen how much life energy was consumed during the process of purifying his bloodline. It was a pity that he couldnt continue cultivating here. Otherwise, he should be able to recover very quickly. Oh right, what time was it now? Lan Xuanyu shuddered. He didnt know how long he had been out with Lan Hudie, so his teachers and partners must be worried. Hudie, how long have we been cultivating here? Is it time to go back? Lan Xuanyu quickly asked Lan Hudier. She said, It should be noon of the second day. Its alright, daddy is only going through his tribtion tomorrow. Your daddy is going through a tribtion? Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment before his entire body shook and he cried out, You, your daddy isnt the Beast God Di Tian, right? Lan Hudie blinked. Yes? Dont you know? Didnt you see him yesterday? Lan Xuanyu stared at her, dumbstruck. How would I know that he was in his human form? But, but... your father is a dragon and youre a tiger. How did a dragon give birth to a tiger? Lan Hudie was stunned for a moment and said, I dont know either. Anyway, my father said that I was a naturally born spirit and he was the one who gave birth to me. I dont have a mother, only a father. Although Lan Xuanyu didnt understand what was going on, he was still extremely shocked. This person in front of him was actually the daughter of the Beast God Di Tian? No wonder she was the Tiger King. This meant that the ck-haired middle-aged man he saw yesterday was actually the ruler of the entire Soul Beast World, the Gold-Eyed ck Dragon King that was about to undergo his tribtion and had a cultivation of 900,000 years! He never would have thought that he would actually meet this great god by ident. For a moment, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel excited. That was the Beast God Di Tian! You said yesterday that it was your father who asked you to bring me to him? Recalling the strange words that Beast God had said to him yesterday, Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a strange feeling. He could vaguely guess that the reason why the Beast God Di Tian allowed Lan Hudie to bring him was probably rted to his Dragon God bloodline. Maybe he had felt his bloodline? After all, the Beast God Di Tian was one of the remaining True Dragons, and it was the powerful Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King. Thats right! Daddy asked me to bring you there, but he didnt really say anything. He just said that he wanted you toe here to cultivate and let me cultivate with you. Lan Hudie didnt hide anything. Lan Xuanyu thought about it carefully and realized that he couldnt think clearly. Hudie, can you send me back now? Weve been out for so long, everyone must be anxious. Alright, but arent you going to y with me then? Lan Hudie asked, feeling wronged. Lan Xuanyu smiled and stroked her head. Little Die, be good, Ill y with you in the future. Lets go back first. En. Somewhat unwillingly, Lan Hudie once again carried Lan Xuanyu on her back and dived out. With preparation this time, Lan Xuanyu didnt feel as stifled as before. Furthermore, when he was underwater, he was surprised to discover that both his ability to hold his breath and his perception of his surroundings had be much stronger. In particr, his spiritual power was able to sense his surroundings much more clearly, and his Spiritual Sea seemed to have be much bigger. Although the benefits brought about by the Emperor Fruit were the purification of his bloodline, the process of purifying his bloodline seemed to have caused a considerable increase in his spiritual power. This was definitely a good thing. After leaving the forest and riding the clouds, Lan Hudie sent Lan Xuanyu back to the base. Lan Hudiended in the forest and ced Lan Xuanyu down. Big brother, Im so happy to be with you. Will youe and visit me again in the future? Lan Hudie looked at Lan Xuanyu reluctantly. I will, I definitely will. When I graduate in the future, I will definitelye. I might even have a chance toe before I graduate. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and patted her head. He realized that he seemed to have grown fond of touching her soft fur. Thank you, big brother. You have toe earlier then. Big brother, look. While saying that, Lan Hudie took a step back and her gigantic body shook slightly. Lan Xuanyu only felt the white and blue hairs on her body begin to light up. Following that, herrge body began to shrink. In the blink of an eye, she had shrunk by over ten times. A petite figure appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu. She was only 1.2 meters tall and looked like she was seven or eight years old. A chubby little girl with jade-like skin smiled at him. Her skin was fair and she had long white and blue hair. She had a pair of big golden eyes and a sweet smile. She was wearing a long ck dress and looked extremely adorable. Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. You, you have cultivated to the one hundred thousand-year level, and now you transform into a human? She giggled but Lan Hudier shook her head and said, No, Im not at the one hundred thousand year-level yet, but Im quite special. After cultivating with big brother, I have be able to transform. Am I cute? As she spoke, she supported her cheeks with both hands and waved her chubby little face at Lan Xuanyu. Cute, extremely adorable! Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but reach out and pinch her chubby little face. It was extremely bouncy and her skin was delicate. Just a gentle pinch would cause her to blush. Big brother, youre bad, pinching my face. Lan Hudie pped Lan Xuanyus hand away. Lan Xuanyuughed. Alright, Ill stop pinching you. Little Die, be good. I will definitely bring you something delicious next time Ie. As he spoke, a light shed in his hand and a small silver box appeared in his hand. It was exactly the same as the one that contained the Endless Fruits. Lan Hudier was stunned. She extended her hand but stopped. Big brother, I dont have any fruit to exchange with you. I gave you everythingst time. Chapter 539 - Huge Harvest Chapter 539C Huge Harvest Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, No need, this is my gift to you for our first meeting. You dont have to give me anything back. As he spoke, he pulled Lan Hudies hand and stuffed the box into her hand. He truly liked this little girl from the bottom of his heart. Furthermore, he kept feeling that using his Endless Life Fruits to exchange for Emperor Fruits was too huge of a loss for her. Lan Hudie said excitedly, Thank you, big brother, Ill keep it then. Ill bring it to daddy, he should need it too. Lan Xuanyu only treated her words as a joke. With the Beast God Di Tians cultivation, why would he care about a fruit like the Endless Life Fruit? At his level, what could they do? Big brother, Ill take my leave first. See you tomorrow. Lan Hudie waved at Lan Xuanyu and turned to leave. However, she was still not used to her human form and walked unsteadily. After taking a few steps, she transformed back into her white tiger form and soared into the sky. Lan Xuanyu only returned to his senses when she disappeared. His harvest this time was truly too great. Although he didnt obtain a Spirit Soul, purifying his bloodline seemed to be better than obtaining a Spirit Soul ! After making his Dragon God scales number increase from one to three pieces, this would definitely increase his potential greatly. He had always been worried that the bottleneck would be too big when he would break through to four-ring. Now that his bloodline got purified and he had the one hundred thousand-year Purple Immortal Lingzhi, he was very confident that he could sessfully break through. Furthermore, whether it was the Purple Immortal Lingzhi or the purification of the bloodline or the strengthening of the Dragon Gods bloodline, they would all increase his potential. It would be beneficial to his future cultivation, and that was the most important thing. A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face as he turned around and walked towards the encampment. He wasnt nning to eat any more Emperor Fruits since he couldnt eat it without a sufficient amount of life energy. It was obvious from the way he absorbed it before. He had to wait until his bloodline vortex recovered to its original size before eating another. He reckoned that he would have to wait until he returned to Shrek Academy to consume it in Sea God Lake. It would be the same for hispanions. However, when he thought about the amount of life energy required to absorb an Emperor Fruit in Sea God Lake, Teacher Tang Yue probably wouldnt be able to give him a discount. If everyone absorbed an Emperor Fruit, just the cost of cultivating in Sea God Lake would be quite arge sum. It would probably be equivalent to more than ten purple emblems. But it was definitely worth it! After purifying everyones bloodline, their cultivation would increase again. The next step would be their One-Word Battle Armor. After returning this time, he would strengthen his forging practice and quickly forge the One-Word Battle Armor metals that everyone needed. With a One-Word Battle Armor, he would truly be able to stand up straight in the Outer Court. Although they had defeated the seniors of various other years, including the sixth years, Lan Xuanyu knew very well that there was still a huge gap between them, especially the person they had faced in thest battle. If not for Teacher Nana, they wouldnt have had a chance at all. In the future, if they wanted to cultivate to the level of a Two-Word Battle Armor and above in a few short years, they really could not stop for a moment and had to work hard. The graduates of the Outer Court all have an eight-ring cultivation base, and they were still far from this goal. At this thought, the excitement in his heart gradually extinguished and was reced by a stronger fighting spirit. If he wanted to be stronger, he had to work hard. At this moment, he was filled with fighting spirit. After being in Shrek Academy for more than a year, he and hispanions had experienced a qualitative leap and changed. Other than their increase in strength, it was very rare for first years to be so united in the Outer Court. The first years were now a whole. It felt great to work hard and be united. When he returned to the dormitory, Liu Feng was meditating on the bed. The silver veins on his skin were very clear. The silver veins on his body took the shape of a wheel with a slight sawtooth. This should represent the Thorn Dragon, right? He didnt even have a Spirit Soul, and he wondered if Mengqin really had a chance of gaining the approval of the Emerald Swan. While thinking, Lan Xuanyu quietly walked to his bed and sat down. He didnt make any movements so as not to affect Liu Fengs cultivation. It was noon. He didnt know why, but he wasnt hungry after not eating for a day. It should be because he had absorbed enough life energy. Lan Xuanyu started meditating and sat cross-legged on the bed like Liu Feng. He circted his soul power and quietly felt the changes in his bloodline power. What he didnt notice was that when he began meditating and circting his bloodline vortex and soul power, Liu Feng, who wasnt far away, trembled slightly. The silver patterns on his body became clearer and his aura became stronger. When Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation, it was already dark outside. Liu Feng was still meditating, but there were some fruits and vegetables on the table. They should have been washed clean. It seemed like Liu Feng went out to get them when he woke up in the middle of his cultivation. Lan Xuanyu ate some fruits that tasted pretty good and continued cultivating. Through his previous meditation, he discovered that the recovery speed of his bloodline power was very fast. Following the strengthening of the Dragon God bloodline, it seemed that the speed of the transformation of his bloodline power had also increased. His absorption speed of life energy had also increased. Although this ce wasnt as rich as the life energy in the cave, the overall life energy in the Elven was so huge that it seemed to be above the Mother, so absorbing the life energy in the air was quite beneficial to his cultivation. His bloodline vortex that had shrunk by half previously had already recovered by about 10% after meditating for the entire afternoon. ording to this speed, he should be able to recover to his peak state in about half a month and could eat an Emperor Fruit again. Hence, after eating the fruits, Lan Xuanyu naturally didnt want to waste time and it was best to recover his bloodline power as soon as possible. What he looked forward to the most was that one day, his bloodline power would be able to fully turn into a seven-colored one. At that time, he didnt know what level of cultivation he would reach, but he should be able to use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd as he wished! It was a quiet night and early in the morning, there were noises outside the dorm. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng woke up almost at the same time. He looked at the other party subconsciously and couldnt help butugh. The feeling of being full of energy after meditation was truly delightful, especially when cultivating in this ce that was filled with life energy. Every time he meditated, he could feel an obvious improvement. I dont even know when you came back yesterday. Xuanyu, my contract with the Thorn Dragon isplete, Liu Feng said excitedly. The Thorn Dragon had fused into his body through a special technique, but it hadnt yetpletely merged with him. He had to wait until the day he would break through rank 50. After that, with the Thorn Dragons cultivation, it would be able to increase his soul power by quite a bit during the process of merging while providing him with a new soul ring. At the same time, it would also bring him an iparably powerful soul skill, allowing his strength to evolve. This waspletely within expectations, so how could Liu Feng not be excited? Congrattions, brother. Lan Xuanyu gave him a thumbs up. Liu Fengughed. The Thorn Dragon has said that I have to cultivate with you more often. I also realized that after cultivating with you yesterday, my speed of improvement has clearly increased. Its as if there are some subtle changes, just like how I used to feel when you were assisting me. Xuanyu, after we return, can we cultivate together more often? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Of course, youre wee anytime! Our dorms are next to each other anyway, you cane to my meditation room together. If Fatty is willing, he cane too. Chapter 540 - The Tribulation Ceremony Chapter 540 C The Tribtion Ceremony En, alright! Lan Xuanyu said, Today seems to be the day of the tribtion ceremony, right? Liu Feng said, Thats right, lets wash up and go out. Teacher said that we have to gather this morning. I dont know where the tribtion is going to take ce, he didnt mention it. Thinking about the tribtion, Lan Xuanyu naturally thought of the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King, Di Tian, whom he met that day. That handsome middle-aged man. At that time, he didnt look like he was about to face a life and death tribtion at all. As expected of the Beast God! Lets hope that he can sessfully transcend the tribtion, Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. The two of them washed up and left the ce. Outside, the other students had alreadye out. When they saw Lan Xuanyu, all of them greeted him affectionately. The first years knew that Lan Xuanyu was the reason why they were able to gain so many Spirit Souls this time! Without this ss leader, most of them probably wouldnt be able to gain the recognition of a Spirit Soul, not to mention that their ss leader was the one who had brought them to the Elven. All of the first years were now united with Lan Xuanyu as the center. Lan Xuanyu greeted his ssmates one by one and saw the change in Tang Yuges hair color. Huihui isnt back yet? Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Feng. Liu Feng shook his head and said, Not yet. But if we go to the ceremony today, the elves should be there too. Huihui will definitely be there. En. We should be able to see himter. Its a pity that he didnt get a Spirit Soul this time. Lan Xuanyu said regretfully. With Yuanen Huihuis talent, if he could have a suitable Spirit Soul, it would obviously be a great improvement for him. Other than Tang Yuge, he was the strongest individual among the first years. Once he broke through to rank 60, it would be another level. Not long after, Xiao Qi arrived with Wang Tianyu and all the Inner Court disciples were gathered. These Inner Court seniors were looking at the first years differently now. Among them, only 40% had obtained the recognition of a soul beast ! But these first years had a sess rate of over 90%. What did this mean? These Inner Court seniors were all around 20 years old. They took the initiative to walk over and stand together with the first years. Some of them even greeted one another. Lets go! Wang Tianyu had always been a man of action and didnt say much. He waved his hand and led the Shrek students out. His gaze naturallynded on Lan Xuanyu and sized him up without asking anything. Xiao Qi naturally saw Lan Xuanyu and nodded at him. Lan Xuanyu was puzzled as to why Teacher Xiao looked at him so eagerly! The group entered the forest once again under Wang Tianyu and Xiao Qis lead. There were no soul beasts to guide them this time, but Wang Tianyu seemed to know the route beforehand. They were all soul masters and moved very quickly, but the distance exceeded Lan Xuanyus judgment. They walked for two hours and soon, they were deep in the forest. They were surrounded by tall trees and abundant vegetation. The air was very fresh and the life energy was exceptionally rich. Finally, they arrived at their destination at noon. At this moment, the people from the Spirit Pagoda, the Tang Sect, the War God Temple, and the other forces had arrived. In the distance, there was also a group of elves dressed in clothing woven from various nts. Lan Xuanyu immediately saw Yuanen Huihui standing next to the Elven Queen. Yuanen Huihui naturally saw them and waved in their direction. Lan Xuanyu greeted him and looked around. This was an open space, a very small open space in the forest. In the distance, it was impossible to see how many soul beasts were gathered there. There were some in the forest, and there were also some crawling on the ground. And standing at the front were the dozen or so humanoid figures led by the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji. There was no doubt that these were all Great Beast rank soul beast powerhouses, and each of them had cultivation levels above Title Douluo. Among these people, Lan Xuanyu also saw Tiger King Lan Hudie. At this moment, she was also in human form. She was standing next to Bi Ji, who was holding her hand. The two of them stood together like mother and daughter. All the soul beasts had grave expressions. To them, this was undoubtedly the biggest matter. The Beast God, who had protected them for countless years, was about to undergo hisst tribtion. He might be able to reach the heavens in a single step or even hell. With a single leap, the Beast God would open up a new world for them, and with that same single step, they would lose the strongest powerhouse in the entire Soul Beast World and might even cause the Soul Beast World to decline. How could they not be nervous? The elites representing the various factions had already walked over and stood before the Great Beasts to have a simple exchange with them. As a student, Lan Xuanyu naturally stayed at Shrek Academy with his teammates and waited quietly. No one knew what form the Beast God would take to transcend the tribtion. They could only wait. Not long after, the various mighty figures returned to their respective camps. Wang Tianyu looked at the students with a solemn expression. In a moment, Beast God will begin transcending the tribtion. During the process of transcending the tribtion, all of you must guard your hearts and minds, and you must not be affected, especially on the spiritual level. But at the same time, you must carefully feel the process of transcending the Beast Gods tribtion. Regardless of whether he is able to transcend the tribtion sessfully or not, he will open the door to god rank. Theprehension of this process will be extremely beneficial to your future cultivation. All of you will truly feel the power of the god level. Lan Xuanyu suddenly raised his hand. Wang Tianyu looked at him. What is it? Lan Xuanyu said, Pavilion Master, I have a question. If Beast Bod wants to transcend the tribtion and be a god, does it require a huge amount of life energy as foundation? Then, there shouldnt be a problem with the Elven. But I heard that the level of life on the Elven cannot reach god rank. Under such circumstances, would he still be able to transcend the tribtion? If it was on our Mother, wouldnt the probability of sess be much higher? Wang Tianyu was slightly taken aback. He didnt expect Lan Xuanyu to think so deeply. He looked at him with deep meaning in his eyes and said, Initially, when humans were able to cultivate and be gods, the Mother hadnt reached god rank either. Only by breaking through that boundary can one truly be a god. And then even head to a ce called the Divine Realm. But one day, the Divine Realm disappeared and no one was able to cultivate and be a god anymore. Until that great cmity 10,000 years ago, it could be said that it was our greatest opportunity. Our ancestors relied on their wisdom and strength to allow the Mother to advance and be an existence that could amodate god rank experts. The Mothers level of life also improved in all aspects. Lan Xuanyu looked at Wang Tianyu doubtfully. Wang Tianyu didnt answer his question directly! The core of his question was why didnt the Beast God Di Tian choose to transcend his tribtion on the Mother? Wasnt that a very high sess rate? But he realized that Wang Tianyus gaze on him seemed to have deepened. Subconsciously, he vaguely understood something. Beast God Di Tian cannot undergo tribtion on the Mother? The Federation doesnt allow it? It was also at this time that Wang Tianyus voice resounded in his head. Di Tians tribtion is the result of all parties weighing the pros and cons. He didnt say much, but his words confirmed Lan Xuanyus thoughts. Beast God was not allowed to undergo tribtions on the Mother. This meant that the Federation didnt want a god-rank powerhouse to appear among the soul beasts. Then, he recalled what his teacher had said before. If Beast God Di Tian sessfully transcended the tribtion, he would most probably be able to reach the 11th level or even stronger. After all, the foundation he had umted was simply too huge. He took a deep breath. Although he felt that this was unfair to Beast God, it didnt seem like he should be thinking about it. Chapter 541 - Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King

Chapter 541C Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King

TL : GoldenLung Lets wait and see. Lets see how spectacr the Beast Gods tribtion would be under such circumstances. Right at this moment, a solemn feeling suddenly spread to every corner. All the soul beasts raised their heads and looked towards the sky. In their eyes, there was reverence, desire, and also madness. Roar! It was unknown who let out a roar first, but following that, angry roars began to appear among the soul beasts. They were low, passionate, and those roars were intimidating. The humanoid Great Beasts standing at the front also raised their heads and let out furious roars as though they were fighting against the heavens and the world. They seemed to be shouting : Why cant soul beasts be gods !. Amidst the countless roars, a low dragon roar suddenly resounded. It was as if a giant dragon that had just awakened was disying its dragon might. It actually suppressed all the beast roars in an instant and caused the world to tremble. The sky darkened in an instant and dark clouds covered the sky. Everything around them trembled slightly and Lan Xuanyu could even feel the countless life forces on the ground gushing out and gathering in the sky. Under that low andsting dragon roar, his bloodline vortex started to tremble violently. A faint colorful halo spilled out from his chest and an indescribable unyielding emotion spread in his heart. Thats right, that dragon roar was filled with an unyielding roar. In that roar, there were also the emotions that Beast God had suppressed for decades. Ever since he became the King of Beasts and Beast God, Di Tian had led the soul beasts to fight against humans until they were on the verge of extinction. It was the humans who had realized the rtionship between humans and soul beasts, and it was also thanks to that vast counterattack that allowed the soul beasts to finally have a chance to survive. But was he willing to ept it? Once upon a time, soul beasts were the strongest existence on that, and the dragons were the leaders of all races. If he could be a god, if he didnt have the invisible shackles of heaven and earth, perhaps everything would still be the same. The dragon race was in decline, the soul beasts were in decline, and all the pressure was on him. He was unwilling to yield to the heavens! The final moment had finally arrived. No matter what, he had to give it a try and use his life as the price. Rumble! A deafening thunder rumbled. The entire sky turned pitch-ck in an instant. And it was also at this moment that an iparably gigantic figure that blotted out the sky suddenly soared into the sky and appeared in midair. It was a gigantic ck dragon covered in scales. Even from the bottom, one could still feel its terrifying size. It was over 3,000 meters in length and could only bepared to a second ss Dragon King-ss corvette human warship. Or perhaps, the name of a Dragon King-ss corvette warship originated from this. It had thick scales and a pair of gigantic wings, making it look like a mountain pressing down on its head as it circled in the air. Even the few human mighty figures that were already at god level couldnt help but feel pressured when they looked at it. One had to know that no matter how high Beast God Di Tians cultivation was, he wasnt at god level! At this moment, the only feeling that everyone had was shock, an intense shock. A creature that could grow to such an enormous sizewhat a terrifying existence! Although Beast God Di Tian was unable to be a god, the amount of energy he had umted was simply too huge. From the Mother to the Soul Beast, and then to the Elven. It had been waiting for this moment for countless years and had also been avoiding it. At this moment, he finally had no way to avoid it anymore and had to face it with his life. Rumble! Another thunderous rumble resounded, and the originally dark sky suddenly lit up. That bright light illuminated the world as a gigantic lightning bolt descended from the sky and struck Beast God Di Tians gigantic body. Boom! Beast God suddenly raised his dragon head, and a golden light shot out from his eyes. The dragon roar in his mouth turned into a furious roar. His gigantic body shook violently, and he actually used his tail to attack the lightning. In an instant, the sky changed color and the trembled. That bolt of lightning was instantly shattered, but in the next moment, Beast God Di Tians gigantic body became somewhat illusory. Thats right, he had be illusory. Following that, as though his soul had left his body, another self actually appeared on his gigantic body. They were exactly the same. Two ck dragons that were three thousand meters long appeared in midair. What was going on? Everyone was stunned. But upon closer inspection, one of the two ck dragons was solid while the other was somewhat illusory. Standing at the forefront of Shrek Academys team, Wang Tianyu said with a solemn expression, This is the avatar tribtion. It is the tribtion of ones own obsession. Only by defeating oneself can one transform and be a god. It might be possible for others, but for Beast God, this is probably its most difficult tribtion. How could an obsession that hassted for hundreds of thousands of years be so easily broken? Could it be that the heavens really dont allow soul beasts to be gods? Boom! Just as Wang Tianyu was muttering to himself, the two dragons in the sky had already collided. Darkness and golden light collided and attacked crazily. Large chunks of flesh and blood sttered in the air, but after the flesh was torn off, it would vaporize and float on the. On the surface of the, an iparably dense life energy immediately rose. This was the umtion of Beast God Di Tian over hundreds of thousands of years. The Elven Queen looked up at the sky and sighed in her heart. She knew that this was Beast Gods final gift to the Elven. Due to the arrival of arge number of soul beasts, it would definitely cause the loss of life energy in the to increase. It was draining the umtion of hundreds of thousands of years to feed its life energy to the. Even at thest moment, Beast God was still considering the survival of his race! As expected of Beast God ! The two ck dragons fought crazily, causing the sky to darken. Terrifying soul power fluctuations and spiritual power shocks were causing the spectating soul masters to feel dizzy. Everyone was in a state of shock as they felt the changes in their bloodline, the rise of life energy around them, and the strengthening of theirs. There was no doubt that everyone who hade to watch the ceremony would benefit from it. This was also the reason why the Soul Beast World had invited them. They wanted to form a good rtionship and fight for a peaceful future for the Soul Beast World. Beast God had made full use of hisst moments in the tribtion just so that his people could survive better. He had put in so much effort! Lan Xuanyu stared nkly at the battle in the sky as the unyielding intent in his chest became stronger. He could feel the unwillingness and sorrow in Beast Gods heart. Why cant soul beasts be gods? Why cant soul beasts be gods? Beast Gods thoughts seemed to be constantly transmitted into his Spiritual Sea and echoed in his heart. Lan Xuanyu suddenly became absent-minded as images appeared in his mind. It was as if he had arrived in another world and saw that extremely powerful Dragon God. A gigantic dragon covered in nine-colored scales was soaring in the sky with thousands of dragons dancing around it. Giant dragons that were over a kilometer long and even a few thousand meters long were circling around it. Amidst the immortal clouds, on the ground, there were countless giant beasts that couldnt be called out but looked extremely strong roaring in response to the dragon roars in the sky. Chapter 542 - 542 – My Name Is Bai Xiuxiu

Chapter 542 C My Name Is Bai Xiuxiu

TL : GoldenLung Among the divine beasts on the ground, Lan Xuanyu suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was a gigantic tiger covered in gold and ck fur, its body asrge as a mountain. It raised its head and let out a tiger roar, and behind it, countless divine beasts responded. They responded to the Dragon Gods dragon roar in the sky. Dragon roar and tiger roar shook the heavens and earth! In the distance, there were gigantic figures and a terrifying aura that led countless troops to wait for them. The nine-colored giant dragon let out a loud dragon roar and was the first to fly forward. On the ground, the giant gold and ck tiger charged out brazenly and pulled out two golden and ck shadows behind it. Together with the Dragon God in the sky, they charged into the distance. That battle caused the sky to darken and the earth to darken! That was a collision between races, a war that determined the ruler. While this ancient battle echoed in Lan Xuanyus mind, Dong Qianqiu, who was not far from him, had a nk look in her eyes. Apletely different scene appeared in her mind. It was a blue world, a world that belonged to the sea. The cold seawater made everything feel so transparent andfortable. Huge white sharks swam freely in the sea, asionally letting out their own sounds. There were over a hundred white sharks that formed this gigantic group. Among them, there were two gigantic existences at the center. A faint white halo rippled. Thergest sharks body suddenly changed and shrunk rapidly. It actually gradually transformed into a human form and became a handsome middle-aged man. His entire body was covered in white clothes and his dark blue hair fluttered behind him. Beside him, another gigantic Great White Shark also began to transform into a beautifuldy. She was also dressed in white and her long hair fluttered in the wind. The seawater around them seemed to have parted on its own as the white sharks circled around them. The two of them held hands and had smiles on their faces. A faint halo was being emitted from their bodies and illuminated the surrounding seawater, making everything even clearer. Right at this moment, a petite white shark wandered over and came before thedy. It opened its mouth and spat out a string of bubbles. Youre being naughty again, Bai Paopao. Thedy covered her mouth and giggled. That petite white shark immediately swung its body and the middle-aged manughed. Our daughter isnt satisfied. She doesnt like the name Paopao, its too unpleasant to hear. Hahaha! Thedyughed. She can only me herself. Who asked her to be so fond of blowing bubbles? Shes already so big, yet shes still blowing bubbles all the time. Why dont we call her Bai Xiuxiu () (1) ? The middle-aged manughed. She would never ept it. Actually, I think calling her Xiuxiu () (2) sounds quite nice! Isnt it good that it has the same pronunciation as Xiuxiu ()? Why dont we call her Bai Xiuxiu () ? Our daughter will surely be very pretty. Alright, then lets call her Bai Xiuxiu. Objection overruled, my baby girl. Hehehe! The scene changed and everything turned into bubbles. It was still the sea, but everything seemed to have changed. A gigantic white shark swam in the sea, and its clear voice echoed in the water. I dont want to be called Xiuxiu, I want to give myself a name. Being in the ice cea, what I control is ice. I want to be able to freeze this world and everything. I want to give myself a domineering name, Dong Qianqiu (ǧ = Freezing A Thousand Autumn), humph! Father, Mother, objection overruled. Just at this moment, a helpless voice resounded in the sea. You little girl, youre being naughty again. Ill let you be. You can call yourself whatever you want, but keep your surname as Xiuxiu. Daddy is already used to calling you that. Come back quickly. Recently, our sea area isnt very peaceful. The Devil Tiger Whales often appear. Dont go too far. Dont let Daddy and Mommy worry! I know, I know. Ill go back now. The seawater shattered and turned into bubbles that disappeared without a trace. Dong Qianqiu, who was standing next to Lan Xuanyu, had tears streaming down her face. Daddy, Mommy. Daddy, Mommy... She finally remembered everything and recalled the past that she had intentionally forgotten due to her grief. Dong Qianqiu? No, my name is Bai Xiuxiu. When she was young, she was rebellious, but after growing up, she realized how childish she was. I miss you guys so much! If only you guys were still alive. Daddy, Mommy, I wont be willful anymore. I just want you guys toe back alive! Rumble! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky. The two gigantic ck dragons were still colliding. Their bodies began to turn illusory and even shrink. Cracks appeared in the sky and tore the space around them apart. Unknowingly, Wang Tianyu, Yang Hui, Bai Lingshuang, and Tang Miao were already floating in midair. They worked together toy downyers of energy barriers, isting everything in the sky, especially those spatial cracks. Lan Xuanyu panted heavily as the scenery before him returned, but he only felt extremely exhausted, as though he had just experienced a huge battle. There was no doubt about the final oue of the battle between the gods and the divine beast. The divine beasts should have lost. This should be the reason why soul beasts were unable to cultivate to Godhood no matter what. But why couldnt the divine beasts and the gods coexist peacefully? What caused the battle back then? Lan Xuanyus breathing was somewhat rapid and he subconsciously looked to his side. He immediately saw that Dong Qianqius face was filled with tears. Qianqiu, whats wrong? Lan Xuanyu quickly grabbed her hand. Dong Qianqiu lowered her head and shook her head gently. Sorry, Im not Dong Qianqiu anymore. Im Bai Xiuxiu. Call me Bai Xiuxiu in the future, alright? Ah? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He didnt know what had happened to Dong Qianqiu, but he could clearly feel the sorrow in her heart. He had never seen Dong Qianqiu like this before. He didnt ask further and just nodded his head silently as he held her hand tightly. Feeling the warmthing from his palm, Dong Qianqiu, no, Bai Xiuxius state of mind finally stabilized a little. She took half a step forward, allowing herself to be closer to him. There was always a sense of stability around him. Suddenly, the sky lit up. The two gigantic ck dragons suddenly turned bright purple at the same time. Their bodies were already covered in wounds, but at this moment, they still emitted an extremely strong aura. All of a sudden, the ck dragon with a solid body pounced forward. Ignoring the huge wounds left by the illusory ck dragon on its body, it actually hugged it and tangled with it. Their gigantic bodies coiled around each other, and therge space cracks around them seemed to have exploded due to the powerful energy that burst forth from their bodies. In an instant, a strange scene appeared in the sky. In the middle were two gigantic ck dragons that emitted a strong purple light, and around them wererge, pitch-ck space cracks. The four god-rank powerhouses had grave expressions on their faces. If so many spatial cracksnded on the surface of the, it would immediately cause a huge disaster. They all focused and guarded carefully, not allowing any cracks to spread. Right at this moment, a low but dignified voice resounded in everyones ears. I was born and apanied by the Dragon God. With the help of the Dragon God, I had be a Dragon King. Unfortunately, the heavens didnt look after me and the Dragon Race fell. I wandered the world and achieved my Dao in the Great Star Dou Forest. After that, I cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years and protected the soul beast lineage. Today, the heavens were heartless and finally wanted to cut off my path forward. I have a clear conscience about what I did in my life. I am only worried about what will happen after me. After my leave, Tiger King will inherit the position of Beast God and will be fully supported by all mypanions. Our cooperation with Shrek, Tang Sect, Spirit Pagoda, and War God Temple remains unchanged. I hope that the Federation will take care of us and protect our race. ... Author note : As for Dong Qianqiu changing her name to Bai Xiuxiu, I have exined the reason in my Weibo, xin, and tform. Everyone can search for Tjs33塣 TL note : Briefly, the author TJSS has the habit of naming some of his characters after his friends. That was the case for Dong Qianqiu, but this was recently (around 2019-08-20) being harassed under this name and so he decided change it. TL note: bai = white; paopao = bubble; (1) xiuxiu = gasping for air; (2) xiuxiu = elegant Chapter 543 - 543 – Beast God’s Ascension To Heaven

Chapter 543 C Beast Gods Ascension To Heaven

TL : GoldenLung C This low voice directly appeared in everyones consciousness. His voice was very calm and didnt have any sorrow, as though he was narrating an extremely ordinary matter. But when his voice appeared, all the soul beasts began to wail. Beast God was finally unable to fight against the heavens and was unable to take that final step forward. Was he really going to die in the end? A huge sense of sorrow spread across the entire as tens of thousands of soul beasts howled in grief. Tiger King could no longer maintain her human form and transformed back into a giant tiger. Just as she was about to soar into the sky, she was pulled back by the Emerald Swan. Big drops of tears flowed out of Bi Jis eyes as her delicate body trembled. How could she not want to rush forward and help him? However, all of this was meaningless. Beast God Di Tian was unable to break through the shackles and no one could help him. Perhaps, this was fate. Bi Ji pulled Tiger King and slowly knelt on one knee. The Great Beasts that had transformed into human forms around her also knelt on one knee. Daddy! Tiger King screamed at the top of her lungs. She finally transformed back into her human form and became once again that adorable little girl. She knelt on the ground and burst into tears. In the sky, the two gigantic figures graduallypressed together once again. The shattered space around them became more intense as it gradually turned into a ck hole and pulled that gigantic body in. Precious, dont cry. You have to be strong, you have to inherit your fathers ambition, you have to protect our nsmen well. Beast God Di Tians voice became gentle and kind, but the haze in the sky became even thicker. Beast God! Bi Ji cried out towards the sky. A shadow flickered behind her, and a dark green shadow seemed like it was about to soar into the sky. The ck hole became more intense. The terrifying aura suppressed the barrier formed by the four gods and caused it to tremble violently as though it could break at any time. The might of the Beast God Di Tians tribtion was so strong that even four god-rank powerhouses couldnt help but change their expressions. Finally, all the spatial cracks connected and transformed into an extremely strong spatial fluctuation. Everything fused together in an instant and the Beast Gods gigantic figure was immediately sucked in. Wait for me! Amidst her sorrowful cries, Bi Ji suddenly stuffed the Tiger King in her arms to the Myriad Demon King beside her. A jade light shed and she transformed into a gigantic emerald swan that soared into the sky. She actually charged out of the barrier set up by the four gods and charged towards the ck hole without hesitation. There were no more tears in her eyes, only determination. No one stopped Bi Ji, not even the Great Beasts. Without the suppression of Beast God Di Tian, Bi Ji would soon face her life and death tribtion. To her, she would have to face death eventually. Furthermore, at this moment, she only wanted to follow him. It wasnt just Bi Ji. Another dark purple figure rose into the sky. It was a purple-clotheddy who had been standing among the Great Beasts. Her face was pale the entire time and she didnt reveal any emotions. But when the Emerald Swan Bi Ji rose into the sky, she too flew up and chased after Bi Ji, heading towards the ck hole without hesitation. Wang Tianyu extended his hand and wanted to stop them, but Tang Miao stopped him. Tang Miao sighed softly. Let them go. To them, it might be more painful than death. Its better to leave with the people they love. Wang Tianyu furrowed his brows. He was unmarried for life, but it wasnt that he didnt know about the matters between men and women. He only felt a heaviness in his heart, an unbearable pressure. Just as the Emerald Swan and the purple-dresseddy were about to charge into the ck hole, a seemingly broken dragon w suddenly extended out of the ck hole and struck down. Bi Ji and the purple-dresseddy were instantly sent flying from the sky andnded on the ground. The ck hole in the sky shrunk and finally turned into a ck dot that disappeared forever. Ow ow ow ow... Roar roar roar! Beast God had ascended to heaven and all the beasts wailed. In an instant, the entire seemed to have be a sea of sorrow. Countless soul beasts prostrated on the ground and wailed in pain. Tiger King even fainted in the embrace of the Myriad Demon King. Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips and clenched his fists tightly. The unyielding will of the Beast God lingered in his heart. Even though he had only seen the Beast God once, even though he had only said a few ambiguous words to him, his heroic bearing had been deeply imprinted in his mind. Furthermore, he was the Lan Hudies father! Bai Xiuxiu stared nkly at the sky. The death of Beast God had caused her to recall everything that she had faced before. Daddy, Mommy, Xiuxiu will be fine, dont worry. If I be a god one day, I will do everything I can to find a chance to revive you. From today onwards, she was no longer the rebellious Dong Qianqiu, but the Bai Xiuxiu who missed her parents. She suddenly turned around and ignored all the gazes around her. She hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly and burst into tears. The emerald swan, Bi Ji, and thedy in purple slowly got up from the ground. Their expressions were dead silent, and there was even a hint of calmness in the dead silence. The two girls looked at each other and didnt say anything. They just walked towards the soul beasts silently. What no one noticed was that their expressions were no longer as resolute as before, and there seemed to be something different in their eyes. The failure of Beast Gods tribtion would undoubtedly spread throughout the entire Federation in a short period of time. It would have a profound impact on the entire Soul Beast World, and it was the same for the soul beasts in the Elven. The fact that soul beasts could not be gods was not broken in the end, and the various forces witnessed everything. The four god-rank powerhouses returned to the ground. Beast God had ascended to heaven and nourished the earth. It also strengthened the life energy in the. Tiger King would be the new Beast God. From this moment on, Beast God would no longer be Di Tian but Lan Hudie, Beast God Lan Hudie. Although I already guessed that this might be the oue, the death of Beast God still makes me sigh. He was too proud. Even at thest moment, he had no intention of transforming into a Spirit Soul. Bai Lingshuangs voice was filled with regret. In fact, the four of them came forward with some hope in their hearts, hoping that Beast God would choose to form a contract with humans at thest moment and be a Spirit Soul. If Beast God really chose to do so, they were even willing to strip a Spirit Soul away from their bodies, even if their cultivation had to drop below the god level. With Beast God Di Tian as a Spirit Soul, they would definitely be able to reach the 11th level in the future, or even the legendary 12th level ! Unfortunately, Beast God had his own pride after all and had no intention of forming a contract with any human. Beast God will never be a humans Spirit Soul. His pride will not allow it. Furthermore, he is the spiritual pir in the hearts of all the soul beasts. If he had made that choice, the soul beasts would definitely only exist as human vassals, and that is definitely not what Beast God wants to see. So, he would rather be destroyed indiscriminately than live like that. Beast God is truly admirable! Tang Miao said sincerely. Wang Tianyu nodded his head. Although we still hold on to that bit of hope in our hearts, I feel that we dont have the qualifications to meet Beast God today. If not for that barrier imposed by the heavens, Beast Gods achievements are not something we can reach. Yang Hui sighed and said, Lets not talk about this anymore. The soul beasts arent in a good mood right now. Lets bring our own people back as soon as possible. Weve finally witnessed history. The Federation can be at ease now. With that said, heughed at himself and shook his head. Chapter 544 - The Two Great Beasts’ Visit

Chapter 544 C The Two Great Beasts Visit

Tang Miao squinted his eyes and said, Actually, even if Beast God were to go through the tribtion on the Mother, I feel that it would be very difficult for him to seed. The restriction on soul beasts is like a curse that is imprinted in the depths of their bloodline. Even if all the conditions are met, they will eventually self-destruct. Wasnt this the same during the Avatar Tribtion today? Im afraid thats the case, Bai Lingshuang said. So, the Federation is just being petty. Be careful with your words, Yang Hui said in annoyance. The Federation has its own difficulties as well. The pressure on the frontline is not small, and there must not be any problems at the rear. Beast God has a strong foundation after all and could easily be a variable, so the Federation has no choice but to be cautious. Alright, theres no point in talking about this now. Lets go ! As he spoke, he walked towards the War God Temple. The various experts dispersed one after another and were on their way back. Then, they arranged for spacecrafts and left the as soon as possible. With the death of Beast God Di Tian, the world of soul beasts would definitely undergo a long period of reorganization. Tiger King was still young, and it would take a long time to stabilize her position as Beast God. The interior of the soul beast world needed to be adjusted. This was also what the Federation wanted. *** Lan Xuanyu and hispanions returned to the base in low spirits. Yuanen Huihui followed them back. He had something to say to Lan Xuanyu but seeing that everyone was in a bad mood, he didnt say anything. Dong Qianqiu, who had changed her name to Bai Xiuxiu, went straight to Xiao Qi and told him that she wanted to change her name. Shrek Academy didnt have any restrictions on this, but the school registration and Dong Qianqius own federal file had to be changed because of this and required some procedures. Back in their own bedroom, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other. Liu Feng sighed and said, Beast God still didnt seed! The Thorn Dragon is very sad. The entire first year was in a bad mood, and the main reason was that they were affected by their Spirit soul. Their Spirit Soul had kept their memories, so they could naturally feel Beast Gods death. One could only imagine their sadness. Lan Xuanyu said, We dont really understand things at that level, but it was truly a pity for Beast God and he was so unwilling. His cultivation of hundreds of thousands of years was burnt to ashes. Little Die should also be very sad. I didnt expect that the person who came to our ce to sleep that day would be the sessor of Beast God. Do you want to visit her? Liu Feng asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Forget it. She must be very upset right now. Theres no point in me visiting her. There must be a lot of soul beasts consoling her right now. I dont know where to look for her either. I just hope to see her again before I leave. Liu Feng nodded. Its been a long day, lets rest. After feeling the aura of Beast God today, my White Dragon King bloodline has strongly fluctuated. I want toprehend it. En, lets cultivate. It was already evening when they rushed back and it was already dark outside. They were returning tomorrow and Lan Xuanyu wanted to take advantage of the night to absorb more life energy so that he could cultivate on the way back. After all, the journey back would take a long time. The two sat cross-legged on the bed and entered a meditative state. Actually, during the process of Beast Gods tribtion today, due to the istion from the four god-rank powerhouses, they werent able to sense too much of a god level aura. This was somewhat regretful, but there was nothing they could do about it, for safetys sake. Otherwise, once Beast God Di Tians Avatar Tribtion would have fallen on the ground, not many of them would have been able to withstand it. Lan Xuanyu entered into a meditative state particrly slowly today because there were too many messy thoughts in his heart. He calmed down with much difficulty and reached a state where he forgot everything. Right at this moment, two guests arrived at Shrek Academys encampment. Wang Tianyu looked at the two people standing in front of him in surprise and felt somewhat incredulous. Because the two people who appeared outside his door at night were the two people who almost died for Di Tian! Dressed in a jade green dress, it was the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, an existence below only one person in the world of soul beasts and above all others. Wang Tianyu also knew thatdy in the purple dress. She was already ranked among the top ten Great Beasts tens of thousands of years ago, and in terms of actualbat power, she was even above the Emerald Swan. She was one of the few True Dragons that had survived until now, the Abyssal Demon Dragon. Her name was the Demon Queen. In the records of the human race, they vaguely knew that Bi Ji and the Demon Queen were both Beast God Di Tians women. It was just that they had alwayspeted with each other and outsiders were not too sure of their rtionship with Di Tian. Wang Tianyu did not expect that these two would actuallye together. Seniors, you guys are... Wang Tianyu looked at them doubtfully. For a moment, he was somewhat at a loss. Bi Ji and the Demon Queen appeared very calm. Bi Ji said indifferently, Pavilion Master Wang, you should be very clear about our situation after Beast God left us today. I am not good at fighting and will face my tribtion very soon. I wanted to follow after Beast Gods trails, but he wants me to try living again for my nsmen and see if there is a chance. So, I am here to sign a contract. Me too. The Demon Queen had always been a person of few words, and she made her stance clear. Hearing these twos words, Wang Tianyus eyes widened. Whats going on? These two are top-notch existences in the Soul Beast World! What does signing a contract mean? Isnt it bing a humans Spirit Soul? And they actually chose me? Wang Tianyu hesitated for a moment and said, I wee both of you very much and thank both of you for your choice. Its just that Ive already be a god and my slots are full, this... If it was Beast God Di Tian, he would definitely be willing to sacrifice one of his Spirit Souls at all costs. Although these two people before him were also top-notch soul beasts, Wang Tianyu was still hesitant to sacrifice a Spirit Soul for them, even if his Spirit Souls were man-made. But he was still tempted, especially the Abyssal Demon Dragon Queen. His Martial Soul was the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, and having a True Dragon Spirit Soul would undoubtedly improve his foundation. It would not be a problem for him to reach the 11th level in the future. However, the process of re-cultivating to be a god would definitely not be short. Whether it was worth it or not would have to be weighed. After all, even if he continued to cultivate steadily, it was not impossible for him to reach the 11th level in the future. Pavilion Master Wang, we dont want to make things difficult for you. We will naturally not trouble you to re-cultivate. We have each set our eyes on a student from Shrek Academy. We came here this time just to greet you first, then well find them to sign a contract, the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, said indifferently. Wang Tianyu was stunned for a moment and was immediately disappointed. But this was equivalent to helping him make a decision. He adjusted his state of mind very quickly. This was always a good thing! With these two choosing Shrek, there would definitely be two students with the potential to be gods in the future, and it could even be said that it would be sure they would be gods. Thats great, we wee you with open arms. May I know who both of you have chosen? Wang Tianyu said hurriedly. At this time, he felt his heart heating up. He hadnt expected much of the small probability of Beast God forming a contract, but now, he had two Great Beasts willing to join. This was definitely a good thing! Especially that Emerald Swan. Her healing ability had always been ranked first in the world of soul beasts, and no one could rece her. Legend has it that when the soul beastsunched their Beast Tide 20,000 years ago and attacked the human cities, Bi Ji was able to rely on her own strength to heal the entire soul beast army! No matter who will get the Spirit Soul of this top-notch healing-type soul beast, Shrek Academy would definitely produce a soul master with super healing abilities. Bi Ji and the Demon Queen looked at each other and each said a name. Chapter 545 - Spoilers

Chapter 545C Spoilers

TL : GoldenLung Hearing these two names, Wang Tianyu was stunned. Their choice was actually... *** Soul power flowed naturally as the bloodline vortex absorbed the life energy in the air to replenish itself. Perhaps because Beast God Di Tian had fed the entire before his death, Lan Xuanyus rate of absorption of life energy was clearly increasing. His bloodline vortex continued to recover. His mind was alreadypletely immersed in cultivation. After an unknown period of time, his mind suddenly went into a trance. Lan Xuanyu was shocked and immediately woke up from his cultivation state. It was not a good thing to be in a trance while circting soul power; this was a sign of Qi Deviation! Once the soul power went wrong, it would be very troublesome. But it was also in the next moment that he felt his surroundings turn pitch-ck. It was as if his consciousness was pulled out and he appeared in a pitch-ck night sky. The reason why he thought that it was a night sky was because there were specks of starlight shining in the darkness. A low voice resounded in his consciousness, Di Tian pays his respects to my Master. Upon hearing this voice, Lan Xuanyus consciousness fluctuated violently. Di Tian? Beast God Di Tian? Isnt he dead? Could it be that Ive really gone crazy ? Beast God Di Tians voice resounded once again. Master, you dont have to doubt. Di Tian isnt dead, but is still on the verge of death. I was not able to survive the Avatar Tribtion, but this is what I expected. If I didnt meet you, then Di Tians only choice would have been to die. But the heavens still gave us the dragon race and our soul beast bloodline a chance to survive. It allowed me to meet you at thest moment. At that moment, I had already decided my future. Master, are you willing to sign a contract with me? Let me be your Spirit Soul servant and serve you once again. Lan Xuanyu then adjusted his thoughts and transmitted his thoughts. You mean you want to be my Spirit Soul? But I dont think I need a Spirit Soul. Also, the Master youre talking about is the Dragon God? But I seem to only have a bit of the Dragon Gods bloodline and it mutated. I... Master is the reincarnation of the Dragon God, there is no doubt about this. I once served the Dragon God of the previous generation, so I cant be wrong. There is no need for Master to be humble about this. Master obviously doesnt need a Spirit Soul, so Di Tian only wishes to be a servant. To be able to apany you in the form of a Spirit Soul would also require your protection. With the guidance of Masters aura, the Di Tian has the possibility of breaking through that barrier. Beast God Di Tian wants to be my spirit soul? To be honest, if Lan Xuanyu was awake right now, his heart would definitely beat faster. Ignoring everything else, just this feeling was too wonderful! It was Beast God Di Tian! Di Tian sighed and said, Master should have felt it today as well. The heavens are unfair to us soul beasts. Or rather, our defeat back then caused us to no longer have a chance to rise up. Now that Master is reborn, it has finally given us a chance of survival. Di Tian also hopes to apany you forever. Lan Xuanyu: Then what do you need me to do? Di Tian then said, I dont need you to do anything, you just have to agree to let me be your Spirit Soul. However, the tribtion this time has caused me to be severely injured. In addition, for the sake of my nsmen, I had to feed the Elven and almost used up all of my life energy. After bing your Spirit Soul, I will enter a long slumber until my Spiritual Sense is replenished. Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, Sleep for a long time? How long is this long? Werent Spirit Souls able to help their masters fight? But this person wanted to sleep and seemed to want to borrow his Dragon Gods bloodline aura. What benefits would that bring to him? Although Beast God Di Tians reputation as a Spirit Soul was good, it didnt seem to have any use at all! Di Tians Spiritual Sense was extremely strong. Upon hearing Lan Xuanyus question, he immediately understood what Lan Xuanyu meant. He smiled bitterly and said, Dont worry, Master. Di Tian is still useful. Firstly, when Master will be in a life-threatening situation, Di Tian will wake up. Secondly, your bloodline will be stimted by me and elerate its growth. Although I didnt sessfully transcend the tribtion, my Spiritual Sense has already evolved and half stepped into the Divine Sense realm. It will also have a protective effect for Masters Spiritual Sea. Simply put, although I will rely on your aura to evolve, I will still continue to feed you back. It is equivalent to a stabilizer and elerator for your cultivation. It will prevent you from going berserk. Lan Xuanyu asked, How long do you need to recover? I dont know either, Di Tian replied. This has a lot to do with Masters growth. If Master could cultivate and reach the god level, I will definitely revive at that moment. Lan Xuanyu said helplessly, Thats still too early! But I agree. After all, for Little Dies sake, I cant let you die just like that. Di Tians exnation had already convinced him. Just the fact that he was able to awaken and protect him when he was in a life-and-death situation was equivalent to giving him another protective talisman. Di Tian hesitated for a moment before saying, Master, I have another request. Please do not tell anyone about me, including your parents. Im afraid that they will not agree... Lan Xuanyu replied, Thats not a problem, I will definitely keep it a secret. How would he know that the parents that Di Tian mentioned were different from the parents that he thought they were! Di Tian heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thats good then. I dont have a choice either. Otherwise, I wouldnt have troubled Master. Master, Ill begin fusing with you now. Lan Xuanyus heart trembled slightly. Actually, it was impossible for him to not be worried at all. After all, Beast God Di Tian was the Beast God that had once shaken the entire Douluo! He was worried that Di Tian would do something bad to him. Butpared to the risks, the benefits were much more predictable. After all, Beast God had reached an agreement with the Federation and the probability of him harming him was much lower. At the same time, based on the changes in his bloodline, there was still a difference between Di Tians bloodline and his. He had the Dragon Gods bloodline and Di Tian had the darkness attribute, which was only one of his seven attributes. Even if he wanted to harm him, there seemed to be no way to do so. Regardless of whether it was Wang Tianyu or Xiao Qi, both of them had once said that whoever could obtain Beast Gods approval and establish a Spirit Soul Contract with him would be extremely lucky. Since both of them agreed so much, the possibility of danger appearing wasnt too high. Hence, after weighing the pros and cons, Lan Xuanyu had no reason to reject. He could vaguely feel that the current Di Tian was really very weak, although he wasnt sure how Di Tian was able to trick all the god-rank powerhouses into thinking that he had died. Just as Lan Xuanyu was deep in thought, a cool sensation suddenly spread throughout his entire body. A faint ck shadow silently entered his and Liu Fengs room and directly imprinted itself on Lan Xuanyus skin. After circling around his body for a moment, the ck shadow quickly found the three Dragon God scales on his chest and coiled around them. Immediately, faint ck patterns appeared on Lan Xuanyus body. These ck patterns faintly emitted a faint golden halo. Under the stimtion, the three Dragon God scales on Lan Xuanyus chest immediately lit up. The Dragon ns Blessing. Master actually has the aura of the hearts of the dragons. Di Tians surprised voice resounded. The Dragon ns Blessing ? What is that? Lan Xuanyu was at a loss, unsure of what Di Tian meant. Di Tian said in a low voice, This is proof of the recognition of our Dragon Race. You have the acknowledgment of over a thousand True Dragons. This means that you are truly the Holy Lord of our Dragon Race. Have you found the grave of our Dragon Race? Title : Di Tian Acknowledges His Master Chapter 546 - Spoiler

Chapter 546 C Spoiler

TL : GoldenLung No! Lan Xuanyu was very doubtful. Di Tian suddenly came to a realization. Ive understood, it should have been given to you by your parents. I seem to have recalled something. Master, I am about to begin the fusing process. You just have to rx, it wont bring you any burden. As he spoke, the cold aura became stronger and started to extend to the three Dragon God scales in Lan Xuanyus bloodline vortex. Lan Xuanyus bloodline vortex lit up immediately, especially the seven-colored halo within it. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and quietly sensed the changes in the bloodline vortex. He didnt try to control it and only observed it carefully. Threads of ck aura drilled into his bloodline vortex and didnt stop in front of the gold and silver energies outside. Instead, they went straight into the seven-colored core. Immediately, the ck color within the seven-colored vortex became stronger and the ck aura seemed to have found its own home as it quietly merged into it. Following its fusion, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that his bloodline vortex was expanding rapidly as though it had eaten a great tonic. Almost instantly, it had returned to its peak state. The consumption from eating the Emperor Fruit was instantly replenished. Not only that, under the influence of the ck airflow, the seven colors of his Dragon God bloodline swelled up. Although it had only swelled for a moment, it had increased the amount of seven colors by arge margin and was at least a third of its original size. Then, the seven colors stabilized. Lan Xuanyu observed carefully and realized that there were faint dragon patterns on the ck color. Thank you Master for taking me in. Di Tian is about to fall into a deep slumber. If Master encounters any danger, Di Tian will naturally sense it and wake up. If Master has something extremely important to do, you can also try to imbue your spiritual power to your bloodline to awaken Di Tian. But it is best not to awaken me more than once a year, otherwise, it will be hard to say whether Di Tian will be able to wake up in the future. Before Lan Xuanyu could say anything, he suddenly felt an iparably strong spiritual aura rush into his Spiritual Sea and made his inner vision focus towards it. The golden seawater in Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Sea surged almost instantly. In the sky above, shadows of ck dragon pattern kept shing. Each time they appeared, these patterns would imprint around him and form illusory dragon patterns in the air. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that his Spiritual Sea seemed to have be more stable. The water surface of the sea also gradually increased as though it was stimted and was subtly growing. And this increase didnt bring him any burden at all. The illusory dragon patterns that were imprinted in the sky made his entire Spiritual World extremely firm. This should be what Di Tian said about helping him stabilize his Spiritual Sea. Spiritual power was undoubtedly extremely important to soul masters. With such stability, it would be extremely beneficial to his cultivation and overall strength. When all the illusory figures stabilized, Lan Xuanyu felt that his Spiritual Sea had doubled in size and his spiritual sense was stronger than ever before. This feeling was simply too wonderful. One must know that an increase in spiritual power was even more difficult than one in soul power, especially after reaching a certain realm. Unless one used some special cultivation method, it was extremely difficult to increase ones spiritual power. One needed time to umte. Ever since Qian Lei started cultivating his spiritual power to strengthen his Martial Soul, his spiritual power had already surpassed Lan Xuanyus. But after fusing with Beast God, Lan Xuanyus spiritual power had doubled. Even he wasnt sure how strong his spiritual power had be. He would have to use a measurement device to test it out when he returned. Di Tians aura gradually retracted and disappeared into Lan Xuanyus body. Lan Xuanyu then woke up. He slowly opened his eyes. It was still night, but he realized that the night had be clearer than ever in his vision. He could even see some fine dust in the room, and his mind was clearer than ever. This was the benefit of arge increase in spiritual power. His perception of soul and bloodline power had be more refined, and he was able to control them more freely. Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass gave him the ability to control the elements. This increase in his spiritual power was undoubtedly a great help to his control over the elements. After some calctions, a smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face. His gains from his trip to this were simply too great. Although he didnt know how to summon the 90,000-year Vajra Baboon, its fighting strength was undoubtedly strong. His bloodline vortex had more than doubled, and he could eat two more of the Emperor Fruits. His Dragon God bloodline had improved by leaps and bounds. At the same time, he had also fused with Beast God Di Tian. Although it couldnt give him a powerful soul ring or soul skill like a real Spirit Soul, just the increase in his bloodline power and spiritual power was undoubtedly a huge gain. Not to mention, there was also his life-saving trump card Beast God Di Tian, which gave him a great guarantee when he will encounter danger in the future. He already vaguely knew that in the future, Shrek Academys Outer Court students would have to go out on missions. It seemed like it would be like this starting from the fourth year. Then, they might encounter danger. There was one more thing that Lan Xuanyu attached great importance to, and that was being able to awaken Beast God once a year. Beast God Di Tian was an almighty soul beast with a cultivation base close to a million years, and he was also the Beast God of a whole generation. Ignoring everything else, just his cultivation experience, battle techniques, and so on were too precious. He could prepare some difficult questions and ask him after waking him up. Overall, although he didnt obtain Spirit Souls like his other partners, his gains could only be greater. Currently, the most direct increase was in his spiritual and bloodline power. But most importantly, it hadid a solid foundation for his future cultivation. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists. At this moment, he was truly confident of bing an outstanding student in Shrek Academy, and that he would definitely be able to get into the Inner Court. When he first arrived at Shrek, he had relied on his talent inmanding to pass through the tests with Qian Lei and Liu Feng and finally got into Shrek Academy. But at that time, the three of them were under immense pressure. Otherwise, Liu Feng wouldnt be working so hard and even Qian Lei hadnt dared to bezy. At that time, they were the weakest in the ss. But it was different now, everything was different. After more than a semester of cultivation, they had undergone aplete change. They were originally the weakest, but their growth speed was definitely the fastest. Even though Lan Xuanyu was still thest in ss in terms of soul power cultivation, his actualbat strength was far beyond what soul power could measure. *** And not far from them, in another room, there were two hearts that were violently moving. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu, who had decided to change her name to Bai Xiuxiu, had already entered a meditative state but were awakened by a sudden change in the ambient aura. When they opened their eyes at the same time, they were surprised to find that there were two more people in their room. One was dressed in a long green dress and had a beautiful appearance. Wasnt she the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, who was second only to one person in the Soul Beast World? The other was thedy in the purple dress who almost followed Di Tian today. When they saw them appear in the room, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin were stunned. Title: Fusing with Di Tian Chapter 547 - Spoiler

Chapter 547 C Spoiler

TL : GoldenLung They looked at each other and quickly got off the bed. Sorry to bother you girls, Bi Ji said gently. Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu were somewhat uneasy and didnt know what to say. Bai Xiuxius mind was more stable. Then you seniors are here for... Bi Ji sighed softly. Beast God has ascended to heaven, and we dont want to stay any longer because we are about to face a tribtion that we cannot survive. So, after careful consideration, we have decided to leave with you guys. We just dont know if you guys are willing to ept us. Ah? Lan Mengqin was stunned and blurted out, Spirit Soul? After saying these two words, she regretted it. With the status of these two people in the world of soul beasts, how could her words not anger them! Unexpectedly, Bi Ji nodded her head without hesitation and said, Yes, a Spirit Soul. We are willing to be your Spirit Soul. I wonder if you are willing to ept us. Upon hearing her words, Lan Mengqin immediately jumped up. She was still a little girl after all! How could she not be excited when such a nice surprise came so quickly? Yes, Im willing. Lan Mengqin was so excited that she couldnt control herself and her face flushed red. On the other hand, Bai Xiuxiu was able to maintain herposure. She opened her mouth in a slightly awkward manner but didnt say anything. Follow me. Right at this moment, the Demon Queen, who was dressed in a purple dress, waved at Bai Xiuxiu and turned to walk out. Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Mengqin and realized that her good sister was not looking at her at all. Her eyes were shining and she was almost about to throw herself into Bi Jis arms. Although she didnt know why such an opportunity suddenly appeared, she knew that it was simply too important to Lan Mengqin. The Emerald Swan was ranked second only to Beast God in their generation of Great Beasts! Even if she couldnt fight, she was still extremely strong. Bai Xiuxiu nudged Lan Mengqin gently before following behind the Demon Queen. Bi Ji looked at the excited Lan Mengqin in front of her and a faint smile appeared on her face as the words that were left for her echoed in her head. Go back, I will not die. Our Master has already descended and I will follow him. This is our only chance to be a god in the future. You and the Demon Queen can also go with me and choose the two femalepanions by Masters side. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to survive your next tribtion. You will naturally feel the existence of my aura on Masters body. After I revive, it will be the time to truly break through and reestablish myself and transcend the tribtion to be a god. Master will be reborn and our race will flourish. It was because of this voice that she and the Abyssal Demon Dragon Empress chose to live. Before today, they hadnt heard any news from Beast God. They didnt expect Beast God to make such a decision. No wonder he allowed Tiger King to maintain such a good rtionship with that person. A gentle green halo appeared from Bi Jis hand and immediately, Lan Mengqin felt that her mind had been cleansed and her excited emotions calmed down. Bi Ji looked at her and smiled. What is your name? Senior, my name is Lan Mengqin. My Martial Souls are Snow Woman and Jade Phoenix Zither, Lan Mengqin said quickly. Bi Ji nodded slightly. I can sense your Martial Souls. I didnt expect that you humans could actually have a Snow Woman Martial Soul. There is a problem with thepatibility of your two Martial Souls. Although I am notpletelypatible with your Martial Souls, if you are willing, I can help you improve them to a certain extent. I am not good at fighting, but I am good at assisting. I can help you adjust your own abilities and make them more harmonious and suitable for you. Are you willing? Im willing, Lan Mengqin replied without hesitation. If it was an ordinary soul beast, she wouldnt have taken a second look if it wasnt good at fighting. But this person in front of her was different! She had a cultivation of at least 600,000 years. Putting everything else aside, just thinking about how her future soul rings would be the legendary orange-gold color made Lan Mengqin extremely excited. Alright then, lets begin. Bi Ji smiled and waved her right hand gently. Instantly, the entire room turned green. A dark green halo blossomed beneath their feet asplicated patterns appeared. The dark green swan seemed to be soaring within the patterns. In the next moment, their figures werepletely enveloped by that dark green halo. Outside the room, the Demon Queen walked quietly in front while Bai Xiuxiu followed behind. She only stopped when they reached a forest at the edge of the encampment. The Demon Queen turned around and looked at Bai Xiuxiu calmly. Her first sentence caused Bai Xiuxius entire body to tremble. Youre a Devil Spirit Great White Shark, right? Although she had guessed that the other party could see through her, she did not expect the Demon Queen to say it out loud. It is very difficult for us soul beasts to cultivate to adulthood. With a cultivation base of 100,000 years, we have to have the opportunity to gain true sentience. Someone like you, whose soul beasts aura haspletely vanished, it is even more difficult to distinguish whether you are a human or a soul beast from your appearance alone. I believe that you have been enlightened or influenced by a true expert before, the Demon Queen said calmly. So, you dont need Spirit Souls to get your soul rings. As long as you continue to cultivate after bing a human and revive all of your soul rings, you can be a real human. But do you know that when you reach your seventh soul ring, you will be different from what you are now? At that time, you can still choose to use your original skills for your soul rings, but you can also choose to merge with a Spirit Soul like any human to increase your number of soul rings because at the seventh soul ring, you will no longer be a soul beast but a real human. We are different from you. We have chosen to preserve our own selves back then, so what youre seeing is only a fake human form. But youve chose to truly cultivate as a human and live a new life. Youre cultivated like any human and gradually transforming into a real human. There arent many people as courageous as you and there are even fewer who have seeded. After all, in this process, we are too easily discovered by human soul masters and can be hunted to be 100,000-year soul rings. I have to say that you live in a good era. In our early days, we never bothered to re-cultivate as humans, as humans were looking for soul beasts that chose to cultivate as humans and hunted them to be 100,000-year soul rings, it was always bloody. And in your era, humans can already live peacefully with us soul beasts. Bai Xiuxiu took a deep breath. Yes, I live in a good era. Youre right, I chose to be a human because someone enlightened me. What is your goal? The Demon Queen asked. Bai Xiuxiu was silent for a moment before she said slowly, There are many. Beast God was so strong, but he was still unable to ovee the tribtion in the end. This means that your path might not be able to work. And cultivating as a human gives me more chances to improve. My parents died long ago, and I want to be a god. No matter how illusory it is, after bing a god, I might have a chance to revive them. My parents had a great enemy and a benefactor helped me take revenge back then. But because of my grief, I lost a portion of my memories and can no longer remember my benefactors appearance. But I can feel his aura, so I still have to repay him. Beast Gods tribtion helped me recover a portion of my memories. I believe that I will remember more in the future. The Demon Queen nodded slightly. Very good, I am very satisfied with your answer. At the very least, you have a strong motivation to work hard and be a god. If you are willing, I am willing to form a contract with you. The Devil Spirit Great White Shark is one of the overlords in the sea, but let me tell you honestly, it will be quite difficult for you to be a god with just this. But if you include me, it will be different. I will use my bloodline to assist in making your bloodline evolve before you reach seven-ring. After the seventh ring, I will truly merge with you. If we work together, it is possible for us to be a god. Are you willing? Title: Fusing with The Emerald Swan Chapter 548 - Spoiler

Chapter 548C Spoiler

Bai Xiuxiu took a deep breath and looked at the Demon Queen seriously. She was different from Lan Mengqin; she was living her second life. What do I have to pay? The Demon Queen shook her head. Theres no need. Be yourself. Bring me along to be a god. This is what you want to do. It isnt different from your original intention. I am the Abyssal Demon Dragon, the Yin water attribute of the fusion of darkness and water. It is ratherpatible with your Martial Soul. Yourpanion has Emperor Fruits. Get some, it will naturally promote the fusion of our bloodlines. Alright! Determination appeared in Bai Xiuxius eyes as she nodded vigorously at the Demon Queen. The Demon Queen took a step forward and a purple halo spread out from beneath her feet, forming a magnificent light pattern. Bai Xiuxius ears were immediately filled with a low dragon roar. *** Wang Tianyu sat upright on his bed. His eyes had turnedpletely gold at some point in time, and a faint golden halo flickered. His Divine Sense had spread out and sealed all the auras around the encampment, preventing any aura from leaking out. Emerald Swan, Abyssal Demon Dragon. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Wang Tianyus mouth. Although Beast God Di Tian did not choose to form a contract with humans due to his pride, with the addition of these two, Shrek Academy would definitely produce two almighty figures in the future. It seemed like it was a great decision to make an exception and allow all the first years to attend the ceremony! Of course, this was also something that the children had fought for. With this, the n could really begin. Even with his experience, he was now really looking forward to the real opening and arrival of the experimental ss. *** Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight came out from the shadows of the trees and scattered over the encampment, Liu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Sunlight shone through the window andnded on him. It was warm andfortable. Liu Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. His mood was as cheerful as the sun. In fact, his current mood represented the mentality of every student in the first year. This trip to the Elven was simply too rewarding for them. Lan Xuanyu was sitting on the bed next to him and was still meditating. When Liu Fengs gazended on him, he was surprised. In just one night, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have changed a little. He was already beautiful, but at this moment, his skin seemed to have be more crystalline. Under the sunlight, his entire being seemed to be somewhat transparent. Looking at him, Liu Feng couldnt help but reveal a sincere smile. The most fortunate thing in his life was his parents bringing him to this world and the second was meeting and bing Lan Xuanyus roommate. Without Lan Xuanyu, he and Qian Lei would definitely not have been able to walk on the stage of Shrek Academy. They would have been eliminated during the Elite Junior ss. It was Lan Xuanyu who had brought them here step by step, and aftering to Shrek Academy, everything had changed. They were bing stronger day by day, and at such a rapid pace. If it was two years ago, could he have imagined that his Martial Soul would evolve into the White Dragon King? Could he have imagined that he would reach four-ring at the age of 13? This was impossible! But now, not only that, he even had a 30,000-year Thorn Dragon as his Spirit Soul. In the future, he would get at least three soul rings from it, and it would be enough for him to cultivate until he became a Soul Sage or Soul Douluo. Life was truly wonderful! Shrek Academys students walked out of their rooms one after another and returned after breakfast. Just like Liu Feng, every student in the first year was excited. It was the first time that so many 10,000-year beasts have chosen to be Spirit Souls ever since they have arrived on this. Lan Xuanyu woke up after Liu Feng. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he felt was a rainbow-colored world. Yes, a world filled with various elements of different colors. The sudden increase in his spiritual power made him somewhat ufortable. His perception of everything around him was too strong, so much so that he could clearly feel that everything around him was different from before. Heposed himself and after a long while, he stabilized his control over his spiritual power and returned to his normal state. It would take some time for him to fully control the elements. His spiritual power was strengthened but his control needed practice. There wasnt much to pack, they would be leaving very soon. Lan Xuanyu stretched his body and went to the open space outside. ss leader. ss leader, good morning! ss leader, why do you look even better than before, haha! When the first years saw Lan Xuanyu, they would take the initiative to greet him. There were also some teasing voices. Among the first years, there were more male students than female students. There were only seven female students, and the rest were all male students. When Ding Zhuohan tried to oppose Lan Xuanyus team, it was also because the two most beautiful female students were members of his small team and this made people jealous. Boss. At this moment, Ding Zhuohan walked over with a smile on his face. He looked at Lan Xuanyu with a ttering smile. Ever since he chose to maintain a good rtionship with Lan Xuanyu, he felt that he was in for a lot of good things! Firstly, the ss leader had given him something good during thepetition, then he formed a contract with the 10,000-year Stargazing Beast. This was simply too perfect. Ding Zhuohan felt that he would definitely be able to reach five-rings by the first semester of his third year at most, and this was taking into ount the manufacturing of his One-Word Battle Armor. If he was fast, he might be able to break through to the five-ring level by the end of the second year. He had already heard from Bing Tianliang that Lan Xuanyus forging skills were quite strong. Right now, what he hoped for the most was to get a set of customised Thousand Refined rare metals for a Battle Armor with Lan Xuanyu. Hence, he didnt even call Lan Xuanyu ss leader anymore and just called him boss. So what if he had no face? Nothing was more important! Lan Xuanyu smiled at him. How was your fusion with your Stargazing Beast? Very good, it suits me very well. I had thought that I wouldnt be able to find a soul beast that suits me, but I didnt expect that there would be a weird existence like the Stargazing Beast here. Ding Zhuohan chuckled, unable to contain the glee on his face. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Thats right, just describe it as a weirdo. If it gets angryter, well see how youll do. Ding Zhuohan chuckled. No, no, were brothers now. Boss, you have to trust my EQ. Alright, Ill go and have breakfast. We should set offter, Lan Xuanyu said. Ding Zhuohan nodded and said, Teacher just informed us that we will set off in an hour. The soul beasts will specially send us to the spacecraft. Just the thought of having to sit on the spacecraft for such a long time makes my head hurt! Cultivate and meditate. Lan Xuanyu patted his shoulder and went to have breakfast. In fact, for the first years, the longest part of the journey was on the spacecraft. To them, this was quite a waste of time, but it was naturally worth it to obtain a Spirit Soul. They just had to work harder when they got back. Just as Lan Xuanyu picked up the fruit and started eating, Yuanen Huihui came over to his side mysteriously with a smug look on his face. He whispered, Big brother Xuanyu, Ill tell you a secret. Ah? What secret? Lan Xuanyu looked at him curiously. Yuanen Huihui lowered his voice and said, When I returned this time, grandma brought me to our elven races mystic realm and helped me sign a contract with apanion. One of the seven strongestpanions of our elven race, the Elven Dragon, has chosen me. My races Elven Dragon is an extremely powerful existence that isnt inferior to a 100,000-year soul beast. Title: Fusing with the Demon Queen Chapter 549 - Imaginary Faerie Dragon

Chapter 549 C Imaginary Faerie Dragon

TL : GoldenLung Elven dragon? Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. En, my race only has seven Elven Dragons, and they have been passed down since ancient times. Even my grandmother doesnt know how long they have existed for. Only the most outstanding members of my race have the possibility of being acknowledged by them. After forming a contract, the Elven Dragon will be reborn once and grow alongside itspanion. They will apany and protect. When theirpanion dies, they will transform back into Elven eggs and wait for the nextpanion to appear. They are the most important guardians of my race. Currently, among the seven Elven Dragons, only my granny, as the Elven King, has an Elven Dragon as herpanion. The other six are all here. I have obtained the approval of one of them. Congrattions, Huihui. Lan Xuanyu gave him a thumbs up. Yuanen Huihui said proudly, In a sense, the Elven Dragon is simr to a soul beast. It doesnt directly transform into a soul ring, but it can stimte my bloodline and give birth to a soul ring on its own. Thats what grandmother told me. I can try it once I reach six-ring. Also, the speed of my growth also determines the growth of the Elven Dragon. Mypanion is called the Imaginary Faerie Dragon. At the end of his speech, Yuanen Huihui raised his voice and looked to the side. Lan Xuanyu followed his gaze and saw Tang Yuge walking over and eating some fruits. She ignored Yuanen Huihuis words and remained calm. Big brother Xuanyu, did you obtain a Spirit Soul this time? Yuanen Huihui asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. No. Yuanen Huihui immediately said regretfully, Why dont I tell grandma to let you try the Elven Mystery Realm? See if you can get the approval of an Elven Dragon? Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Humans can go to the Elven Mystery Realm too? Yuanen Huihui said, It can be done, but it requires a ritual. It requires you to sign a guardian contract with my n. Actually, there isnt much restriction, but you must help us unconditionally when my n is in danger. Forget it, Lan Xuanyu said. Its too troublesome, we have to go now. Well talk about it when we get the chance. He had a Beast God Di Tian in his body, and he didnt know how long it would take for him to revive. With the Vajra Baboons spiritual imprint, it was already lively enough. If there was another Elven Dragon, wouldnt it be a little messy? Its a pity, Yuanen Huihui said regretfully. I heard from grandma that the probability of a soul beast acknowledging a soul master isnt high. Welle again when were stronger next time. If you still cant merge with a soul beast, Ill rmend you to go to the Elven Mystery Realm to try. Big brother Xuanyu is so powerful, you will definitely be able to obtain the approval of an Elven Dragon. At this point, he nudged Lan Xuanyu gently and nudged his lips towards Tang Yuge. Did she get the approval of a soul beast? Lan Xuanyu nced at Yuanen Huihui and nodded. Is it very weak? Yuanen Huihui scoffed and whispered. Lan Xuanyu was amused by his childishness. No, its very strong. I dont believe you. Yuanen Huihuis face was filled with disdain. Just then, Liu Feng walked over. Xuanyu, the teacher is calling for everyone to gather in ten minutes. Alright, Lan Xuanyu replied with a smile. Yuanen Huihui looked at Liu Feng and asked, Brother frenzie, have you obtained the approval of a soul beast? En. Liu Feng nodded. Is it powerful? Yuanen Huihui asked. Not bad, 30,000-year Thorn Dragon. Liu Feng didnt hide anything and greeted Lan Xuanyu before turning to leave. Thorn Dragon? There really is a Thorn Dragon? Its actually a 30,000-year Thorn Dragon? Yuanen Huihui looked at Liu Fengs back and was stunned. He was a gifted student from Shrek Academy and naturally knew what a Thorn Dragon was. It was a powerful soul beast that controlled space! A Thorn Dragon with a cultivation of over 10,000 years was extremely powerful. Furthermore, unlike his Elven Dragon, it didnt need time to grow. Once it truly fused and brought a soul ring, it would truly strengthen Liu Fengs cultivation. Xuanyu, hahaha. Just at this moment, a figure ran over quickly, his long white hair fluttering behind him, his face filled with excitement. She came to Lan Xuanyus side and immediately leaned over, her face almost touching Lan Xuanyu and Yuanen Huihui. I did it, I did it, Lan Mengqin said excitedly as she casually hugged Yuanen Huihui. Being infected by the faint fragrance on her body, Yuanen Huihui immediately blushed. Hey hey, men and women shouldnt touch each other. Lan Mengqin said casually, Little girl, dont interrupt me. I am a boy... Yuanen Huihui said, but he was stunned by Lan Mengqins words. Bi Ji, senior Bi Ji came to look for mest night and has be my Spirit Soul. She said that it was because I am yourpanion. Xuanyu, thank you! Lan Mengqin was excited but she tried her best to lower her voice. Oh right, Qianqiu, oh, no, Xiuxiu has one too. Senior Demon Queen came with senior Bi Ji yesterday. Senior Demon Queen also made a contract with her. Hehe. Yuanen Huihui was already stunned. He was here to show off and felt even a bit proud of his achievement, but he never expected that it would turn out like this. He knew who Bi Ji was! He had lived on the Elven before, so how could he not know who the true master of the Soul Beast World was? The Demon Queen? Abyssal Demon Dragon? This, this, this... Tang Yuge walked over and said leisurely, Ill gather at the district first. Lan Mengqin looked at her with a smile and said, Help me keep this a secret. Your Yin Yang Chaos Bird is also very strong. I heard from senior Bi Ji that it is a bird of destiny and should not have been taken away no matter what. She didnt expect it to choose you. Tang Yuge smiled. Its nothing much. Its just that after my five elements were divided into Yin and Yang, just in terms of attributes alone, it is equivalent of them doubling. Take your time, I still have to familiarize myself with it. As she spoke, she raised her hand and patted Yuanen Huihuis shoulder before she left leisurely. You! You guys... Yuanen Huihuis eyes turned red as he looked up at Lan Xuanyu, his big eyes filled with grievance. Lan Xuanyu hugged his shoulders with a look offort and sighed in his heart. I wont tell you that I made a contract with Beast God Di Tian. After boarding the spacecraft, the long journey began once again. But to the first years, nobody minded the length of the journey. Everyone had a huge gain from fusing with at least a 10,000-year soul beast as their Spirit Soul. To them, the only thing they wanted to do now was to do everything possible to reach the next level of their soul power cultivation and merge with their 10,000-year soul beast. At that time, their strength would undergo a qualitative change and their Spirit Soul would be able to fight alongside them. This increase was too great. If Lan Xuanyu, Beast God Di Tian, Yuanen Huihui, and the Elven Dragon were included, then the first years could be said to have all sessfullypleted the matter of fusing with a soul beast. Everyone had their own Spirit Soul. Hence, during the journey back, everyone was meditating with all their might. After 15 days, almost everyone was meditating. Lan Xuanyu was naturally the same. With the fruit in his mouth, he cultivated and adjusted himself. After the fusion with Beast God Di Tian, the life energy that came with it allowed his bloodline vortex to recover to its optimal state. His Dragon God bloodline core had increased by a little more than five times, and his spiritual power had also increased substantially. Hence, during these 15 days, other than meditating and cultivating his soul power, Lan Xuanyu focused more on his control over his spiritual power and the changes brought about by its explosive increase. Chapter 550 - Star War Experimental Class Chapter 550 C Star War Experimental ss Lan Xuanyu realized that he was able to sense and attract even more spatial elements during the space travel. Although these elements couldnt directly nourish his bloodline like life energy, it was still beneficial to his cultivation under the guidance of strong enough spiritual power. He sessfully converted them into soul power for cultivation. Fifteen days went by very quickly during the meditation. When they returned to Shrek City, almost 40 days had passed since they left. There was only about five months in a semester and he had used up a quarter of it. Although he had gained a lot, it had also taken a lot of time. Just as Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates felt that the following sses would definitely intensify and the teachers would definitely urge them to get back to their studies, another change happened for the first years. The first week after they returned, everything was normal. Everyone went to school, cultivated, and attended sses. While learning, Lan Xuanyu also took some time to forge and began umting experience on the first-grade Thousand Refined metals. He wasnt in a rush to distribute the Emperor Fruits to his teammates. He wanted to let them settle down for a period of time and adjust their state to its peak before distributing them. He had arge number of purple emblems, enough to support everyone consuming the Emperor Fruits in Sea God Lake. He just had to do it within this semester. But on the second week of their return, a new change urred. Out of the 34 students in the ss, 33 were present and only Qian Lei was missing. Qian Lei was still in seclusion and had note out for a long time. Originally, there were 33 students in the first years, but after Tang Yuge joining, there were 34. Qian Lei was cultivating at Sea God Lake. With therge number of purple emblems he won previously, he could keep cultivating in Sea God Lake. Following the awakening of the Golden Behemoth, both he and the Golden Behemoth Fatty Jin needed arge amount of life energy for their cultivation. The ss for this morning should be mecha piloting. By the second semester, mecha piloting had be an important course. The ssroom door opened and Xiao Qi walked in first, but he wasnt the only one. Behind him, the Outer Courts Dean, Ying Luohong, walked in as well. There was another person, Lan Xuanyus most familiar teacher, Tang Zhenhua. Yin Luohong walked in front of Tang Zhenhua expressionlessly and didnt even look at him. She walked forward and swept her gaze across the faces of the first years. Everyone quietened down and looked at the Outer Courts Dean. I am here today to announce two things. Firstly, from today onwards, your ss will have an additional teacher-in-charge, Teacher Tang Zhenhua, who is by my side. Teacher Tang is the person in charge of the Interster Center and is also the dean of the Interster Command faculty. He is a figure of authority in the academy in terms of interstermanding, soul warships, and space mechas. He and Teacher Xiao will be responsible for teaching different subjects in your ss in the future. Ah? Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua in shock. Teacher didnt mention this to him yesterday! This was a little sudden! Tang Zhenhua nced at him as well and was as expressionless as Ying Luohong, but Lan Xuanyu saw a hint of yfulness in the depths of his eyes. Seeing his expression, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel sorry for his ssmates. Every time the teacher revealed such an expression, it was when he was going to torture someone! The one who was tortured the most was naturally him. Perhaps it was because he came with Yin Luohong today, but Tang Zhenhua didnt look sloppy. Although he didnt shave, his clothes were clean and his hair wasnt as messy as usual. The second matter. Due to the outstanding performance of the first years in this term and their gains in the Elven, the academys Sea God Pavilion has finally decided that your ss will be an experimental ss for teaching. All the courses for the experimental ss will be arranged by the Inner and Outer court. I will personally supervise them. Experimental ss? The first years were stunned. What did the experimental ss mean? It sounded a little grand! ording to what they knew, there were no other such sses in the Outer Court. Did this mean that the academy would give them more resources? For a moment, everyone couldnt help but look at each other. With the dean around, they didnt have time to whisper to each other, but most of them revealed excited expressions. Alright, lets begin. Ying Luohong nodded at Xiao Qi but ignored Tang Zhenhua and turned to leave. After Ying Luohong left, the atmosphere in the ssroom became livelier. Ding Zhuohan couldnt help but ask, Teacher Xiao, what is the experimental ss about? Xiao Qi said, To be precise, our ss will be the Star War Experimental ss. This means that in the future, all of you will have more sses rted to Interster Command faculty. Teacher Tang will be teaching you in this aspect. Todays first lesson will be taught by Teacher Tang and he will introduce you the sses of the Interster Command faculty. Additional sses? A ss from the Interster Command faculty? One must know that Lan Xuanyu was the only one in the entire first year who had applied for this course. Did they have to learn the entire version now? All of a sudden, most of everyones excitement died down as they sighed. They had to learn the Duo Mecha Mastery, increase their cultivation, forge a Battle Armor, and learn all sorts of knowledge. They were already extremely busy. If they had to add sses from the Interster Command faculty, wouldnt it be even harder? And most of the students were only interested in bing a Duo Mecha Master. They were fans of heroic individuals. What was the use of learning Interster Commading? Xiao Qi gestured for Tang Zhenhua to go ahead and retreated to the side. Tang Zhenhuas gaze swept across the faces of all the students and a smile appeared on his face. Do you guys think that by adding the Interster Commanding faculty curriculum, you guys will be even busier and tired ? The eyes of the first years immediately focused on him. Isnt that so? How else could it be? But unexpectedly, Tang Zhenhua nodded and said seriously, You guys are right. Ah! The entire ss sighed, except for Lan Xuanyu. Tang Zhenhua said indifferently, Not only will the number of sses increase, but it will also let all of you experience what it means to be on the verge of tears and wanting to stop but not being able to. From today onwards, all of you will have your free training time canceled during your afternoon. All of you will instead go to the Interster Center for the relevant courses. Today is the first day, and Lan Xuanyu will bring all of you there in the afternoon. As he spoke, Tang Zhenhuas gazended on Lan Xuanyu. Yes, Teacher. Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and replied. Tang Zhenhua pressed his palm towards him and asked him to sit down. Im sure all of you are very curious as to why the academy allowed your ss to be the Star War Experimental ss. I can answer your questions now. At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, All along, our Shrek Academy has been known for nurturing the most elite talents. There are many types of talents, and each of them has their own strengths. And in the current Federation, the students that our Shrek Academy grooms are all elites, especially those from the Duo Mecha Mastery curriculum that has groomed countless elites. They wear mechas and Battle Armors and rely on their strong individual abilities to carry out some of the toughest missions for the Federation. Every one of them is a hero, and they contributed a lot to the Federations development and the Federations interster migration. Upon hearing Tang Zhenhuas words, Lan Xuanyu felt a little ufortable. The reason was simplethis teacher of his had never spoken to him in such a serious manner before! Why did he look like he was trying to trick them ? Tang Zhenhua continued, All of you should know that when you start your fourth year, you will begin carrying out some special tasks. The academys resources are not given to you for nothing. In Shrek, everything that you have won is not something that the academy has to give you. Thats why the academy had let you choose for yourself at the very beginning. And those missions will be filled with different dangers, and there are records of students perishing. But its not just us, the same goes for the Tang Sect, the War God Temple, and the Spirit Pagoda. All the top sects and institutions in the Federation are doing the same thing. What is it for? To better protect our Federation and the ordinary citizens. The greater ones ability, the greater the responsibility. You have obtained resources from the academy and the Federation, so you must be prepared to work hard for the Federation. You can choose to leave the academy at any time, and we wont force you to stay. But if you really want to be strong, you must stand at the top of the pyramid in the future. not everyone can stand at the top. Countless heroes have appeared in the Federation and our Shrek has the most. When you will be able to stand in the Inner Court or even enter the Sea God Pavilion one day, all of you will realize that all your efforts were worth it because all of you have relied on past experiences that far surpass your peers and thus obtained abilities that far surpass your peers. Chapter 551 - Their Own Warship ? Chapter 551 C Their Own Warship ? There is no doubt that such a hero is what the Federation needs. But in our opinion, a persons strength is limited. Only a team is truly the strongest. All of you know that in Shrek, there has been the glorious title of Shrek Seven Monsters since ancient times. It represents the strongest team in the academy and even the strongest team in the whole Federation. All of the Shrek Seven Monsters have left behind glorious achievements in the past. Whether it was Tang Sects founder, Sea God Tang San, the Spirit Pagodas founder, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, they were all past Shrek Seven Monsters. There is also that person when a great catastrophe happened to the academy and ended up destroyed as a whole, but he was still able to rebuild Shrek Academy above the ruins. Golden Dragon Moon Song Tang Wulin, who established Eternal Heaven Citys, was also the leader of that generation of Shrek Seven Monsters. Their generation built the foundation for our present. This is the strength of a team. Following the progress and development of technology, we have already entered the era of interster colonization. If the Federation wants to be stronger and obtain more resources, we will need to develop further into space. And during this process, we will have to face countless difficulties and obstacles. No one knows what our future enemies will be like or how strong they will be. And at this time, individual strength is already insufficient. Unless you guys can be god-rank powerhouses, there is a limit to what an individual can do. The n for the Star War Experimental ss has been designed a very long time ago, and even its curriculum had been formted a long time ago. However, the academy has never found a team that could do it because even in Shrek, there were outstanding and ordinary people in every generation. Some entered the Inner Court and some were eliminated. To have enough people to form a Star War Experimental ss, the Outer Court didnt have the qualifications, and the Inner Court disciples individual abilities were already strong and distinct; they had their own more important missions to carry out. So, it was dyed until you guys appeared. The overall strength of your ss isnt as strong as you think. Dont think that just because you guys were able to defeat the representatives of the other years in the Outer Court and head to the Elven, you guys will be able to fight against the upper years in the Outer Court. In fact, in terms of overall strength, you guys are still far behind. You were only able to take advantage thanks to the numerous restrictions ced on your opponent and your number. Does the academy know that all of you arent strong enough? The academy naturally knows that. But why did they still choose all of you to be in the Star War Experiment ss? There is only one reason, and that is unity. Your sss unity allowed the academy to see that the most important foundation of the Star War Experiment ss has appeared on all of you, which is why they made such a decision. In this aspect, the academy will invest a lot of resources on all of you. Many of them are resources that all of you will never be able to obtain and will be tailored for all of you. The future that the Star War Experiment ss has prepared for you is not individual heroism but a team, a team that can perform all sorts of difficult missions in space. You will have your own warship. All of you will soar in space andplete difficult missions. A warship? Upon hearing these four words, Lan Xuanyu, who initially thought that his teachers impassioned exnation had an ulterior motive, straightened his back. The academy will give us a warship? A space warship? One that can carry out various missions? All of a sudden, he felt a tingling sensation from his tailbone all the way to his head as his blood surged. This was his childhood dream, his childhood dream! Lan Xuanyu obviously knew how difficult it was to be a warshipmander. They had to go through countless hardships and umte countless contributions before they could be a warshipmander. And everything that his teacher had described meant that they could take shortcuts and obtain a warship from Shrek Academy. They could evenmand and pilot it themselves. How glorious was that! Lan Xuanyus breathing became heavy. What about the others? The others were obviously in a worse state than him. Tang Zhenhuas impassioned words had stirred up everyones emotions. Why did most people choose the Duo Mecha Master curriculum over the Interster Commanding department ? It was because it was too far away from them. It was too difficult to be a Space Commander. But which youth didnt like warships? They were the strongest force in the universe and the ultimate fighting power. An individuals strength was ultimately insignificant in front of a warship. Even a god-rank powerhouse wouldnt be able to face a truly powerful warship head on. They, a ss, barely over 30 students, would have their own warship. What did this mean? Excitement spread through everyones hearts. So, what you guys need to learn next is not just Duo Mecha Mastery. You need to learn how to pilot a space warship. You need to learn how to pilot a space warship,mand, utilize weapons, and battle tactics in space. You need to learn how to adapt when you encounter various environments in the universe. You need to learn how to pilot a space warship to charge into the enemys ranks and carry out missions. The perfectbination of individual strength and warship. The Star War Experiment ss goal is to build a small team with a warship as the base, a strong and invincibleary special team. From there, the team will carry out those difficult missions that an individual would never be able toplete. Behind you will be Shrek Academy and the Tang Sects full support. The average age of the first years was 13 years old. They were still a group of 13-year-olds, a group of hot-blooded youths who were fearless. How could they resist such a beautiful dream? Without a doubt, Tang Zhenhuas words were a sess. At this moment, they seemed to be able to see the future of them piloting a warship, a ss of 34 people, and dominating the universe. But! Right at this moment, Tang Zhenhuas voice turned cold as though he had poured a bucket of cold water over everyones heads. If you want to trulymand a warship, you must obtain the full support of the academy and the Tang Sect. The first thing you must do is to prove yourselves. The academy definitely doesnt want to see the students that were groomed with all their might perish out there. All of you are the academys most precious students. Only by proving that all of you have sufficient ability to protect yourselves and when all of you have sufficient strength to face all sorts of difficult and dangerous situations will you truly be able to form this space special forces team. So, work hard, youths. Every drop of sweat that you put in will be forged for your future glory in space. At the end of his speech, Tang Zhenhua waved his arm and turned to Xiao Qi. He nodded and said indifferently, Lets go to ss. Ill be leaving first. Until Tang Zhenhua left the ssroom, the first years had not recovered from his impassioned speech. Let alone them, even Xiao Qi felt his blood boiling. Teacher Tang actually had such a side to him? Wasnt he the most unreliable of all the department heads? But then why was he bewitched by him? Lan Xuanyu gradually calmed down. At first, he thought that his teacher was just trying to incite everyone, but towards the end of Tang Zhenhuas speech, his eyes had lit up. He gradually understood that everything his teacher said was true and what he was hoping for. Lan Xuanyu even thought that the concept of the Star War Experimental ss was probably proposed by the teacher! He clearly remembered that his teachers research direction was to develop a warship that was as small as possible but as strong as possible. He even fantasized about using god-rank metals to build an undamageable space warship. Chapter 552 - Very Satisfying ? Very Exciting ? Chapter 552 C Very Satisfying ? Very Exciting ? Maybe it was all for the concept of this small space battle team? Perhaps this was his teachers true dream. And now, it was also his dream. Space Special Forces! In the following morning, Xiao Qi realized that his students had be more attentive than ever. Tang Zhenhuas words seemed to have really inspired all of them. Everyone thirsted for power, and youth would pursue it without second thoughts. Especially when they saw hope and a glorious future. Lunch time had just ended and the first years were already gathered in ss. ss leader, whats the Interster Center like? What do you usually learn? someone asked Lan Xuanyu curiously. Youll find out when we get there. All they saw was Lan Xuanyus meaningful gaze. More than 30 people arrived at the Interster Center. The moment they entered, they naturally saw the soul space fighter and the mecha. Everyones eyes lit up immediately. Forget about the soul space fighter, the mechas were the favorite of students who had chosen Duo Mecha Mastery ! This was clearly a custom-made mecha that far surpassed the ck rank. Tang Zhenhua ced his hands behind his back and looked at the students in front of him. He said in a low voice, If you want to learn Interster Commanding, you must first experience the universe and soar in space. Today, I will be teaching you the basics of Space Fighter Piloting. You will be learning the basics of it. Today, everyone must be able to pilot a space space fighter smoothly and perform simple controls. Lan Xuanyu, you will be teaching everyone. After everyone is done, call me. With that, Tang Zhenhua left. Ill teach? The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. Teacher, can you just leave everything to me like this? What about your speech this morning? Although that was what he thought in his heart, he could not undermine his teacher! The teaching location was naturally the simtion room in the Interster Center. There were enough simtion pods for the students to use. It was the first time for many students to use a virtual space space fighter, so everyones first impression was that it was fresh. Of course, there were some students who had learned how to pilot space space fighters before. Was space space fighter piloting difficult? It wasnt as difficult as mechas, at least in terms of piloting, it wasnt asplicated as mechas. The difficulty of space fighter pilotingy in the high-speed battles in the universe. In those high-speed situations, one could perform all sorts ofbat moves, evasion, and so on. Basic piloting was actually very easy to master, at least allowing the ne to fly was definitely not difficult. Those who were able to get into Shrek were all elites and had experience piloting mechas, so everyone learned very quickly. After an hour, everyone was able to pilot a soul space fighter in the virtual world to take off, and they began to try some simple actions. To them, this sort of feeling was like ying a game and it was very refreshing and interesting to everyone. In an instant, everyone was filled with excitement. After feeling that everyone had basically met Tang Zhenhuas requirements, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to report to Teacher Tang. Tang Zhenhua looked at Lan Xuanyu in front of him and said indifferently, They can already perform basic control? Lan Xuanyu said, I guess so. Everyone has a foundation from piloting a mecha. Tang Zhenhua suddenlyughed. Seeing his warm smile, Lan Xuanyu suddenly shuddered. Teacher, I feel a little panicky when youugh like that. Tang Zhenhua smiled. Dont panic. Do you want to have some fun? Ah? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Tang Zhenhua said, The others will continue to practice. You will enter their simtion pods one by one and log into the Battle Net. You will be piloting and they will be co-pilot. Bring them to the Battle Net to experience the true joy of fighting in space fighters. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched because he suddenly recalled what Teacher Yin Tianfan did when he first entered a space fighter simtor. As expected of his teacher ... But, it seemed that it would indeed be quite fun. But who should he start from? This was a question worth considering. He was a little reluctant to start with his brothers first, so Lan Xuanyu found Ding Zhuohan first. Zhuohan, open your simtion pod. I will give you some individual pointers. Lan Xuanyus voice echoed faintly in Ding Zhuohans simtion pod. Ding Zhuohan did not doubt him. Alright. The ss leader was giving him special treatment! This was a good thing! The simtor opened and Lan Xuanyu let him sit in the front passenger seat before he got into the drivers seat. The simtion pod closed, and Ding Zhuohanughed out loud. ss leader, this space fighter simtion pod isnt bad! I think its suitable for us to date after we grow up. Tell me, how romantic is it to pilot a space space fighter with a woman alone! Oh? Is that so? Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Let me bring you to experience what it feels like to pilot a real space space fighter. Our Douluo World has a special space fighter simtion warzone called the Space Battle Net. It includes space fighter and warship battles. Warship battles require team battles, and we cant do it yet. space fighter battles are possible. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu skillfully scanned his body and logged into his ount. Great! Does it feel very satisfying ? Exciting? Ding Zhuohan said excitedly. En, I guess so. Feel it well and experience it well, Lan Xuanyu said with deep eyes. Of course, he felt that Ding Zhuohan didnt quite understand. Lan Xuanyu logged into the Battle Net and set Ding Zhuohan as the co-pilot. Ding Zhuohan immediately saw many numbers appearing before his eyes. Including the difficulty settings, space fighter settings, and many other data that he didnt quite understand. ss leader, what does the string of numbers behind the difficulty setting mean? Ding Zhuohan looked at the number of 100,000 at the back of the difficulty setting. Lan Xuanyu said, It will be the battlefield that we will be entering next. We will choose the top 100,000 space fighter pilots in the entire Federation to fight. The most basic is 1,000,000. 100,000 is the second level. Ding Zhuohan asked, ss leader, how long have you been studying? What is your current ranking? Lan Xuanyu said, Ive learned it for three to four years, and I can barely enter the top 10,000 Battle Net now. Ding Zhuohan was slightly disappointed. It took three to four years to get into the top 10,000 Battle Net! Is it that difficult? Lan Xuanyus lips twitched. Why do you sound like youre looking down on me? Ding Zhuohan chuckled. No, no. How could that be? But I probably have some sort of talent piloting a space fighter. I tried it just now and it feels very good! It feels like I can use it as I please. I didnt expect that I would be quite suited for this. Its speed is faster than a mecha and it feels quite good. Especially in a straight line, that back pushing feels really good. Lan Xuanyu sighed in his heart. The difference between the top 100,000 and the top 10,000 is quite big. Which one do you want to choose? He initially only wanted to bring everyone to experience the intensity of the top 100,000. This wasnt the top 100,000 of Douluo but the entire Federation. As for him being able to enter the top 10,000, was this result very bad? Teacher Tang was already very strict and said that he was extremely talented in this aspect. Ding Zhuohan probably didnt know how many space fighter pilots there were in the entire Federation. There were seven major fleets, and there were over five million active soul space fighters. Those that could enter the top 100,000 and enter the top 1,000,000 in the space fighter ranking evaluation were ss A pilots. Those that were not in the top 1,000,000 were ss B pilots. This was referring to those in the active service, and those in the reserve service was not included. And those who could get into the top 100,000 were already special-ss pilots. Generally speaking, they were all Captains and above in various space warship fleets. And the top 10,000 were Ace pilots. They were capable of being leaders andmanding over 100 space fighters. Lan Xuanyu was not even 13 years old, and to be able to reach this level was already extremely shocking. Chapter 553 - Battle Net Chapter 553 C Battle Net As for the higher rankings, the top 1,000 space fighter pilots were all great figures and had special honors. Those who entered the top 1,000 would be awarded special badges specially issued by the Federation ording to their rankings. From 101st to 1,000th ce, they would be rewarded with a corresponding emblem. For example, if it was 1,000th ce, then the badge would be God 1000 and 999th ce would be God 999. In the past, Yin Tianfan was a soul space fighter piloting expert that belonged to the top 1,000. After entering the top 100 the emblems would be different, from God to Super God. Lan Xuanyu didnt know what level Tang Zhenhua was at when it came to piloting a soul space fighter, and Tang Zhenhua hadnt mentioned it either. But from the difference in level between him and this teacher, he suspected that his teacher was a Super God-ss pilot. He knew that almost all Super God pilots were warshipmanders. Lan Xuanyu still had room for improvement in his piloting skills. At the same time, the most important thing was still gaining more experience in intersterbat. Only by umting both could his ranking continue to rise. Tang Zhenhuas goal for him was to get into the top 3,000 before graduating from the Outer Court. And then he wanted him to get into the top 1,000 before the age of 22. Being able to be a God-ss space fighter pilot meant that he would have pretty good self-protection abilities. Hence, when someone looked down on him, who was already an Ace pilot, Lan Xuanyu felt that he shouldnt feel sorry for him. Currently, Lan Xuanyu was ranked 9,867 in Battle Net. This ranking would fluctuate frequently and was ranked ording to battle points. He also had to go to Battle Net frequently for battles, otherwise, he would drop out of the top 10,000. If that were to happen, he would lose his qualification to enter the battlefield of the top 10,000. Of course Ill choose the most fun one ! Ding Zhuohan said excitedly. Of course, in Lan Xuanyus eyes, he felt that this fe didnt know what was good for him. Of course, he couldnt rule out the possibility that he was gifted. En, he should just treat it as if he was gifted. Alright. Lan Xuanyu smiled and agreed, changing from the top 100,000 to 10,000. After the adjustment, they entered the battlefield. Sit tight, Lan Xuanyu said to Ding Zhuohan. Come on, Im so excited... Before he could finish his sentence, he felt the space fighter suddenly tremble. In an instant, a huge force came over and pressed him firmly onto the seat. The terrifying force caused him to feel as though his soul had left his body. The scenery in front of them changed abruptly. The space fighter had already shot out, and the outside space was boundless. Wa, wa, wa, it feels so good, so good, Ding Zhuohan shouted excitedly. His Martial Soul was actually very rare and was rted to astrology, so he had always been extremely passionate about space. One of the things he liked most was to travel in space on a space fighter. Just like during the long journey to the Elven, he was the only one who didnt feel lonely. When he had nothing to do, he would look out of the window at the stars in the distance. Observing the beauty of space seemed to be beneficial for his Martial Soul cultivation. But this was the first time he was in space on a space fighter. Even though it was only a simtion pod, the virtual Douluo World was too realistic and everything felt the same. The intense feeling of a force pushing him against his back brought about a great stimtion and an indescribablefort. Just at this moment, through the screen in front of him, Ding Zhuohan saw balls of fire lighting up in the distance from time to time. He could vaguely see some space fighters flying around. That feeling of flying in space immediately fascinated him. Boss, look, those space fighters are flying so fast! The way theyre moving back and forth is so cool. Wow, they can actually turn in that direction? Can a space fighter really withstand it? Ding Zhuohan felt more and more that it was a mistake not choosing the Interster Commanding department back then. He loved space so much. But his thoughts stopped there. His vision blurred all of a sudden and Ding Zhuohan immediately felt a strong force from the side. He was pressed against the seat and the scenery before his eyes became blurry and everything turned blurry. Under Lan Xuanyus control, the space fighter moved horizontally and made a 90-degree turn nimbly, avoiding a sneak attack of a space fighter hiding in the darkness. This was a phantom space fighter with an invisibility ability. It was verymon in space battles, and one would usually have to be very close in order to detect the other party through the energy undtions. Lan Xuanyu had been practicing for so many years and was naturally extremely sensitive in this aspect. He immediately dodged. The phantom space fighter became visible and also made a turn, and it chose to appear behind Lan Xuanyus space fighter. In a space fighter battle, the greatest taboo was to be locked in from the back. If that happened, it would be extremely difficult to turn the situation around. Lan Xuanyu didnt hesitate at all. To be able to enter the top 10,000, every single one of them was an Ace pilot and was extremely strong. Here, his flying skills could only be ranked in the lower reaches. He had to go all out in order to gain a chance at survival. Hence, when he was suddenly attacked by the phantom space fighter, he had already forgotten that he had a co-pilot beside him. The instant he made a 90-degree turn to avoid the attack, the space fighter quickly pulled upwards. A Cobra maneuver pulled the warship upwards and at the same time, he did a backflip without hesitation. He was very decisive and even Tang Zhenhua would give him a thumbs up if he saw this. Once an opponent of the same rank locked onto him from behind, it was simply too difficult to turn the tables. Instead of fighting for that small probability, it was better to take the risk right from the start. Although this would put him in danger instantly, it was also the most proactive response. In a battlefield like this, without the support of allies, everyone had to rely on themselves. When faced with enemies, only the brave would win. The phantom space fighter saw Lan Xuanyus backflip and did not continue charging forward. As a series of soul rays shot towards Lan Xuanyu, the phantom space fighter rolled horizontally. At the same time, its engine shut down and slowed down his momentum. Rays after rays brushed past the side of Lan Xuanyus space fighter, and there were also some that hit him. It caused his space fighter to tremble violently, and its protective shields energy fell. But by relying on his strong reaction, the space fighter had already turned around and rolled horizontally, finallying face to face with the phantom space fighter. There was no doubt that the opponents meticulous ambush had allowed him to gain the upper hand, but Lan Xuanyu had also turned the situation around. Soul rays shot out and covered the phantom space fighter. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu controlled his space fighter to elerate and increased the thrust to its maximum. What sort of space fighter was the hardest to pilot? Naturally, it was under overloaded conditions. Only by familiarizing oneself with all the functions of a space fighter could one pilot it as easily as ones arm. But at the same time, a space fighter that was on overload was also the most powerful. It was true that the phantom space fighter had the upper hand thanks to its sneak attack, but because it had the invisibility system on, its energy consumption was slightly higher than that of an ordinary space fighter. Hence, although it seemed like Lan Xuanyu was at a disadvantage, he had only lost energy. The other party was unable to lock onto him from behind, and the situation between the two parties was already back to neutral. It gave the impression to his opponent that the pilot that he had ambushed was extremely decisive and even had a hint of ferocity. Lan Xuanyu didnt stop even for a second and immediately charged towards him at his fastest speed. This was a situation where life and death were determined in an instant. They were all Ace pilots, so the phantom space fighter pilot naturally wouldnt be timid at this moment. In a one-on-one battle between space fighters, once one party became weaker in terms of momentum, their maneuvers would definitely be affected and a change in attitude would lead to ones demise. Chapter 554 - Battling A Phantom space fighter Chapter 554C Battling A Phantom space fighter TL : GoldenLung Hence, when he realized that Lan Xuanyu was moving at full speed, this phantom space fighters pilot did not hesitate to push his space fighter to its limits. Both parties charged towards each other at the highest speed. Lan Xuanyu became extremely calm at this moment. After his spiritual power doubled thanks to Beast God Di Tian, his perception had undergone aplete change. He had always known the importance and benefits of spiritual sower to soul masters, but after this sudden increase, he truly understood how important spiritual power was. Whether it was cultivating soul sower, bloodline power, controlling his soul skills or piloting a space fighter like this, spiritual power would provide him with immense help. His powerful spiritual power allowed him to sense every minute change in his space fighter, and he could also sense the changes in his enemys. It allowed him to react at the most crucial moment. When both space fighters charged towards each other at full speed, they could already feel the threat from the other party. The two space fighters kept moving slightly, trying their best to avoid the soul rays that the other party was shooting at them. At the same time, they were also shooting soul rays, trying their best to predict the other partys direction. They were all pilots of the same rank, so they were quite good at making judgments in this aspect. At this moment, brain power and good intuition became extremely important. Very soon, the phantom space fighter pilot realized that he was being suppressed. His phantom space fighter had clearly been hit by soul rays more times than the other party. What did this mean? It meant that the other party was stronger than him. Could it be that his opponent was ranked among the top 5,000 or even 3,000 ? Why would he appear in such a peripheral area? This phantom space fighter pilot was ranked at around 8,000. In addition to the phantom space fighter that he had bought with arge amount of soul coins, his recent achievements were quite good. He didnt expect that his sneak attack just now would bump into an iron te. Lan Xuanyu was actually quite surprised himself. Since his return, he didnt yet have the time to pilot a space fighter. When he was learning from his teacher, he was always practicing mecha piloting. ording to Tang Zhenhua, his level in space fighter piloting had reached a bottleneck. After reaching this bottleneck, if he wanted to improve, he would have to umte more experience and gradually integrate the characteristics of his Martial Soul and spiritual power into space fighter piloting. Tang Zhenhua had told Lan Xuanyu before that among the top 1,000 space fighter pilots, there wasnt a single one whose cultivation was lower than six-ring, only stronger. There were even some pilots who would wear their Battle Armor to increase their piloting skills. Under the premise that the space fighter was able to withstand the pressure, they were able to perform many inhuman maneuvers. Hence, Lan Xuanyus weekly schedule for space fighter piloting had been reduced by a lot. He had more time to pilot a mecha and familiarize himself with it. He didnt expect that after an increase in his spiritual power, it would actually increase his piloting skills by so much. At this moment, piloting the space fighter felt as though he hadpletely merged with it. Even his opponents attacks seemed to have slowed down. Seeing that both space fighters were about to collide, the phantom space fighter pilot made his choice. He pulled his space fighter horizontally and instantly deviated from his original trajectory. His speed was in an overload state as he charged to the side and activated invisibility mode. Thats right, he got afraid. He didnt want to fight with Lan Xuanyu anymore because he could clearly feel that he was going to lose! Losing such a battle meant that his points would decrease, and this wasnt something he wanted to see. Both parties were charging at full speed. Under such circumstances, it was very difficult to turn around and change directions, so if he chose to escape, his chances were still very high. The two space fighters passed by each other almost at the same time. The phantom space fighter charged far away and was about to turn invisible. However, Lan Xuanyu had already sensed the other partys intention the moment both parties were about to cross paths. All the soul cannons in his warship were instantly charged to the maximum. The soul space fighter continued to charge forward at full speed, but it also deviated from its original trajectory and drew a huge arc in the sky. If one were to observe from space, they would realize that Lan Xuanyus soul space fighters main cannon and the four secondary cannons had be brighter. This was a sign that they were fully charged. The other partys soul space fighter had naturally been observing him and could feel the energy gathering on his side. But he heaved a sigh of relief because his space fighter was already invisible at this time. Although Lan Xuanyus space fighter was flying in an arc and rushing back as fast as possible, both parties had already pulled apart and were unable to get close to each other as they couldnt detect each other. If they were unable to get close, they would not be able to see through his soul space fighters invisibility. The phantom space fighter was not only proficient in sneak attacks, but it was also proficient in escaping battles. However, to this pilot, his heart ached. Being invisible once required quite a bit of energy. After that, he would have to use soul coins to charge! But right at this moment, his innate sense of danger caused all the hairs on his body to stand on end. He subconsciously looked to the side and saw a strong light flying towards him. It was heading in his direction. He frantically tried to dodge, but that moment of rxation had caused his control to slow down. His space fighter was already doing its best to roll, but that strong light exploded right next to him. The main cannon of a space fighter would usually not be fired easily because it consumed too much energy. But without a doubt, it was also the most powerful. Amidst the intense rumbling, the phantom space fighter seemed to have been sted out of thin air and its protective cover shattered. In the next moment, what weed it was the baptism of multiple soul rays. 30 secondster, after using all of its abilities to dodge, the phantom space fighter finally turned into a ball of mes and exploded. Until his soul space fighter exploded, he still didnt understand why the other partys judgment was so urate. He couldnt see or lock onto him, but his main cannon was actually able to hit him blindly. This was simply unbelievable. Three thousand, this was definitely the strength of someone ranked among the top three thousand! Was Lan Xuanyu really as strong as the top 3,000 ? The answer was definitely no. But this didnt affect his attack just now. It was just a split second of feeling, and he hadunched his attack ording to what he felt. He had a rough estimate of the area and a sense of direction. It was as if he had a pair of invisible eyes that could track his opponent very clearly. And after that sessful attack, the other party was at aplete disadvantage. No matter how much they tried to dodge, they were unable to escape his pursuit. After all, there were only two space fighters in this area. Destroying the other party consumed quite a bit of his space fighters energy. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly chose to return. Upon returning to the base, all sorts of data appeared on the screen. It was basically a description of the previous battle. Destroyed the enemys space fighter, rank 8961, rank increased to 9403. If he wanted to increase his ranking in this space battlefield, the best way was to defeat an opponent that was stronger than him. The system would calcte his points based on his performance in this battle, and the umted points would naturally change his ranking. He actually destroyed a warship that was ranked in the top 9,000 ! This was an obvious improvement. Lan Xuanyu could feel that he had entered a new realm in space fighter piloting. This should be the benefit of his increase in spiritual power. Chapter 555 - Heart To Heart With Xiuxiu Chapter 555 C Heart To Heart With Xiuxiu At the thought of this, he couldnt help but clench his fists in excitement. Hed need toe over a few more times to experience more clearly his recent changes in this aspect and stabilize this improvement. Zhuohan, Zhuohan, are you getting used to it? Lan Xuanyu suddenly remembered that he still had a co-pilot and quickly asked. There was no sound, no reply, but Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel a body trembling slightly. He instinctively exited the system and slowly opened the cockpit cover. Then, he saw a familiar scene. space fighter piloting naturally required one to wear a helmet. This was an importantponent of the simtor, and it was for the sake of being able to sense and observe data better. Everything was no different from piloting a real space fighter. Why did Lan Xuanyu feel that this scene was familiar? Because he had seen it before during the final exam. That time, when Qian Lei was swept up by the whirlwind and fainted, he vomited a lot and in his helmet... At this moment, there was chaos inside Ding Zhuohans helmet... Lan Xuanyus first reaction was, Back then I vomited only after taking off my helmet... He didnt suffocate to death right ? He quickly jumped out of the simtion pod, pulled Ding Zhuohan out, and quickly went to the toilet to clean up. When Lan Xuanyu used the shower head to wash him clean, Ding Zhuohan rolled his eyes. Not only did he feel suffocated, but he also felt nauseous and dizzy. Her face was pale and he was at a loss for words. Lan Xuanyu asked apologetically, Zhuohan, are you alright? Ding Zhuohan raised his hand and waved at Lan Xuanyu as though he wanted to chase him away. Lan Xuanyu looked at his dazed eyes. Are you really alright? Ding Zhuohan waved his hand again, as though asking Lan Xuanyu to leave quickly. Lan Xuanyu coughed and turned to leave. He roughly understood Ding Zhuohans mindset. Go torture the others, ss leader. Theyre still waiting for you. Of course, Lan Xuanyu was still very gentle towards the others, and the others werent as jumpy as Ding Zhuohan. Hence, the intensity of thepetition was limited to the top 100,000. Even so, very soon, the toilet was overcrowded. Fortunately, no one vomited in their helmet like Ding Zhuohan. Shrek Academys students were outstanding. Dizziness was closely rted to spiritual power. Those with strong spiritual power naturally had stronger resistance. For instance, Lan Mengqin, after experiencing it, she didnt vomit and just sat on the ground, panting. Qianqiu, oh, no, Xiuxiu, lets do it. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu entered the cockpit. The cabin door closed and Lan Xuanyu operated the system as he said, I didnt have time to ask you why you changed your name all of a sudden. Did you feel something when Beast God Di Tian was undergoing his tribtion? Bai Xiuxiu remained silent. Lan Xuanyu didnt probe further. If this was her secret, it was better not to ask. Everyone had their own secrets. The system was turned on and the screen lit up before Bai Xiuxius voice sounded. I once lost my memory and forgot many things about my childhood. I even forgot about my father and mother. So, before I met Teacher, I was an orphan. It was Teacher who made me feel warmth again and allowed my memories to gradually recover. The first time I saw you, it made me feel very familiar and reminded me of some things in the past. Thats why I treat you differently from others. ... Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be surprised, and even his hands became slower. That day, when Beast God was undergoing his tribtion, my memory was stimted again and I recalled what happened when I was young. Dong Qianqius name was an obsession in my heart, but my real name is Bai Xiuxiu. This is the name that my parents gave me. Theyre no longer around and I cant be willful or rebellious anymore. I just want to use this name again. Bai Xiuxius voice was low. Lan Xuanyu: Im sorry for bringing up your sad past. Your dad and mom... Bai Xiuxius voice choked up a little. Theyre dead, they were killed by our enemy. I miss them so much. Xuanyu, tell me, if I can cultivate to god-rank one day, is there any chance of reviving them? Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Was it possible? At least from what he had learned so far, it seemed impossible. It was almost impossible. But could he tell Bai Xiuxiu this? He couldnt, he couldnt bear to! We can definitely do it. As long as we work hard to find your parents imprints, it should be possible through them. Furthermore, their blood flows in your body, and through the power of your bloodline, there might be a way. But Im afraid well have to wait until we cultivate to the god level first. Lets work hard together, Ill help you. Lan Xuanyu reached out and held her slightly cold little hand. Bai Xiuxiu held his hand with both hands and didnt say anything else, only pressing the back of his hand against her face. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel the scalding tears flowing down his hand and his heart clenched. At this moment, he felt Bai Xiuxius unprecedented weakness. At this moment, she needed warmth and pity. He unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned over. At this moment, the simtion pod was pitch ck, and only the screen in front of them was lit up. They had yet to enter the virtual world, but at this moment, Lan Xuanyu was already hugging Bai Xiuxiu tightly. Whether she was called Dong Qianqiu or Bai Xiuxiu, he decided to protect her and not let her cry. During the piloting session, and perhaps due to the influence of her current mental state, Bai Xiuxius condition surpassed everyone else. At least when she walked out of the simtor, her expression was rtively calm. Of course, this was also rted to Lan Xuanyus mood being affected and the decrease in flying intensity. Everyone staggered out of the Interster Center, except for Lan Xuanyu, of course. A certain someone vomited inside the helmet and was fined. Teacher Tang expressed that this was a weaklings performance and it was so disgusting that he had to be punished. A yellow emblem was gone just like that. Ding Zhuohan really wanted to cry but had no tears! He finally understood what it meant to not seek death... Who asked him to be so cocky? However, this ss allowed many people to experience the mysteries of space for the first time. After the dizziness gradually disappeared, most people became very interested in space fighters. After all, Lan Xuanyu was considered strong among the top 100,000. He didnt face too many strong enemies while piloting, and he was rtively rxed. This allowed most of the students to experience the wonders of space fighter piloting. The others went to rest, but Lan Xuanyu went to the academys forging room. He didnt dare to ck off; he still needed to work harder on his One-Word Battle Armor. The concept of the Star War Experiment ss had opened a brand new door for him. His childhood dream was to grow up and be a warshipmander,manding a strong space warship to soar in space. As he grew older, his dreams began to increase, but this one had never changed. What moved him the most that day during his teachers speech was that they could pilot a small warship as a ss and achieve difficult missions that individuals couldntplete. This moved Lan Xuanyu greatly. Although he wanted to be a Space Commander, he didnt know what his subordinates would be like if he became one. It would undoubtedly require a long period of training. Chapter 556 - Lan Xuanyu’s Plan Chapter 556 C Lan Xuanyus n But what if the people on his warship were his own people? What if they were his ssmates? Putting aside the fact that these students individual abilities far surpassed ordinary people, just the rtionship between them was extraordinary! Right now, the first years were like a whole, this sort of team had be Shrek Academys experimental ss. Even if they were going to pilot a small-size warship in the future, they would still have rtively strongbat power. This was what the academy wanted. How could a small-size warship be strong? This was not something he needed to consider. If he and his ssmates were strong enough, the academy and Tang Sect would definitely resolve these problems for them. Hence, Lan Xuanyu had a new idea. A One-Word Battle Armor could be forged using an soul array engraved from ordinary rare metals. It wasnt too difficult to make, but Two-Word Battle Armors were different. Two-Word Battle Armors had to be fused into the users body. Hence, if a One-Word Battle Armor was ordinary, then everything would have to be redone and adapted for the Two-Word Battle Armor. Hence, to Shrek Academys students, they had to use Thousand Refined metals to make their own One-Word Battle Armor. Only then could they ensure that their One-Word Battle Armor would be able to evolve into a Two-Word Battle Armor in the future and not be remade. This would save resources and time. Thousand Refined metals were not only expensive, but they were also very rare. The price in the academy was a small percentage of the real price in the outside world, so it was naturally best to buy them in the academy. However, Thousand Refined metals were still nheless rare items! Not to mention first-grade Thousand Refined metals. The cksmith Society had always had the least number of people, so the number of students that could be trained was naturally very small. Furthermore, everyone had to cultivate and work hard to improve themselves, so who would have more time to forge? Hence, only a few people in the Outer Court were destined to be able to use first-grade Thousand Refined metals for making their Battle Armor. Lan Xuanyu even heard that there were seniors who had remade their entire set of Battle Armor after entering the Inner Court to satisfy their pursuit of strength in their Battle Armor. First-grade Thousand Refinements was the best for a One-Word Battle Armor. How could he strengthen their cohesion? How could he strengthen his ssmates recognition of him? Lan Xuanyu thought of a good idea, and that was... owing him money! Thats right, owing him money! The rare metals he had obtained during the final exam were enough to make One-Word Battle Armors for the entire first year. Furthermore, and this under the premise of only using first-grade Thousand Refined rare metals. But Lan Xuanyu wasnt a charitable person, so he couldnt possibly give these to his ssmates. Not only would they not be grateful if they didnt work hard for it, but they would also bezy. So, he thought of a n. He would provide the first-grade Thousand Refined metals to everyone, but they would have to buy them at the schools market price. Of course, he wouldnt ept money, only emblems. What would happen if they didnt have enough emblems ? He would have them buy on credit! They could pay him back slowly. When everyone would owe him emblems, cough cough, would there ever be a second voice among the first years ? This was an outright conspiracy that the students had no way of rejecting. Of course, no one would reject such a good thing anyway. However, there was a prerequisite for this. The prerequisite was that his sess rate of first-grade Thousand Refining had to be higher. Otherwise, how could he forge so many first-grade Thousand Refined metals for everyone to make their Battle Armor! Hence, he had been practicing hard recently. The benefit of his spiritual power was also reflected in his forging. His strong spiritual power allowed him to clearly feel the changes in the metal during the forging process. Also, Lan Xuanyu discovered through experiments that when he fused his bloodline power into the forging process, not only would the sess rate of his first-grade Thousand Refining be higher, but the metal that was forged would also have a bit of his own bloodline aura. This way, the quality of the first-grade Thousand Refined metal would be higher. Lan Xuanyus experiment was first used on Liu Feng. He forged a first-grade Thousand Refined metal with his bloodline power and made Liu Feng make a piece of Battle Armor. After trying it out, Liu Feng told him that because of his bloodline aura, this Battle Armor directly enhanced Liu Fengs body, not counting the enhancement from the Battle Armor itself. He could even feel the sentience of his Battle Armor. Especially since Liu Feng had the White Dragon King bloodline. Under the enhancement of Lan Xuanyus bloodline aura, the effect was extremely good. This discovery strengthened Lan Xuanyus conviction, especially when his Dragon God bloodline had improved after this trip to the Elven. Of course, it would take a very long time for him to forge so many first-grade Thousand Refined metals. He nned to use the next year or even until he graduated from his second year. Forging was dull, but for a cksmith who hadprehended the beauty of forging, it wasnt that dull. Just like Lan Xuanyu, he was now able to clearly feel the changes in the metals emotions during the forging process. It was as if he wasmunicating with the metal and this feeling made him feel extremelyfortable and enjoyable. Many times, when he walked out of the cksmith Society, the sky outside was already dark and it was already night time. The canteen was closed. He had no choice but to drink some of Sea God Lakes water with some Endless Life Fruits to replenish the energy he needed. Then, he would go back to meditate. Currently, Lan Xuanyus sess rate of first-grade Thousand Refining was close to 20%. He decided to announce this matter to his ssmates as soon as possible so that they could save as much time as possible and not think too much about the issue of their Battle Armor and focus on increasing their cultivation. He wanted them to break through to the next level as soon as possible and wait for the entire first year to fuse with the Spirit Soul they obtained from the Elven. Lan Xuanyu believed that the first year would definitely undergo a transformation. At that time, they might really have the strength to challenge the other years in the Outer Court. After resting for the past few days, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was time to consume the Emperor Fruits. Without counting the two he could still eat, he had nine left. He had also carefully considered how to distribute the remaining nine Emperor Fruits. Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng, Qian Lei, Tang Yuge, and Yuanen Huihui each had one. The effect of eating the first fruit was the best, and Lan Xuanyu still had to try the other two. There were still three left. Should he give these three to the other students? He had thought about this question carefully. He would not give them, not even to his teammates. The reason was very simple. Uneven distribution was more worrying than not having enough. Furthermore, consuming an Emperor Fruit required a long period of cultivation in Sea God Lake. It was unknown how long this period of time would take, but it would definitely consume quite a number of emblems and ordinary students would not be able to afford it. What about the remaining three Emperor Fruits? Simple, he would sell them to the academy. Lan Xuanyu believed that the academy would definitely not reject such a treasure and would even offer a high price. The academy was rich in resources, and if the Outer Courts Exchange Center could exchange for so many good things, then the Inner Court would definitely have even more good stuff ! This was the umtion of tens of thousands of years. Therefore, there was definitely no harm in umting more emblems. It was just that he didnt know how much money the Emperor Fruits could be sold in the academy, so he would need to go back and find out. Lan Xuanyu already had an idea. This matter had to be done in order and not to be messed up. He had to sell some first before letting everyone consume them. The rarer something is, the more precious it is. If the academy finds out that he has so many Emperor Fruits, it might not be worth much. Three. Should I auction one off at the auction to exchange for some gold coins? It would probably bring an astronomical amount of gold coins. The gains from this trip to the were simply too great! The chaotic thoughts in his mind gradually dissipated and Lan Xuanyu finally entered a state of meditation. The next morning, when Lan Xuanyu arrived in ss in high spirits, he realized that most of his ssmates had already recovered, with only Ding Zhuohan looking listless. Yesterdays experience was indeed a little cruel to him. Old Ding, what did you eat this morning? Bing Tianliang smiled as he walked over to Ding Zhuohan and patted his shoulder. Ding Zhuohans face turned pale. The thought of eating reminded him of his vomit yesterday. In fact, he hadnt eaten anything sincest night! Go away! Chapter 557 - Long Live The Class Leader

Chapter 557 C Long Live The ss Leader

Bing Tianliangughed. Its fine, its fine. Actually, you should be proud. I heard from the ss leader that youve tried flying in the top 10,000 Battle Net ! That feeling must have been quite wonderful. Anyway, I dont have the courage right now. Youre amazing. Bing Tianliang, be as smug as you want for now. Just wait, you better watch your back, humph! Ding Zhuohan said in annoyance. Bing Tianliang curled his lips. I think a certain person doesnt even have the courage to continue piloting a space fighter. Ding Zhuohan said disdainfully, Thats you, right? This afternoon, Ill let you know what it means to be braver the more you lose. Boss, were still doing it this afternoon, and in the top 10,000 Battle Net. I dont believe Ill throw up again. But can you tell the teacher that if I throw up again, to not punish me. At the mention of a fine, Ding Zhuohans heart twitched. His heart had ached too much! Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. He didnt expect this guy to be so stubborn! He vomited so badly yesterday and he still wanted to do it today? He took the initiative to request in the top 10,000 Battle Net. Alright, Ill talk to the teacher. Lan Xuanyu was absolutely supportive of such a determined student. Ding Zhuohan turned to Bing Tianliang with a provoking expression. Do you dare? Top 10,000. I did vomit, and it was really so disgusting. But I dare to it again. You dont even have the courage to try. Dont be an eyesore here. I dont talk to cowards. With that, he turned his head andid on the table. Youre saying that I dont dare? Why wouldnt I dare? Let me tell you, I also threw up yesterday. ss leader, Ill also do the top 10,000 today! I dont believe it. Im definitely not as lousy as someone. Lan Xuanyu looked at Ding Zhuohan, then at Bing Tianliang. Especially when he saw Ding Zhuohans victorious expression, he couldnt help but shake his head helplessly. What firm willpower? This guy is trying to pull people into the water! Poor Old Bing, he got his way after being goaded. Didnt he realize that Ding Zhuohan was quite two-faced? Lan Xuanyu walked to the front of the ssroom. It wasnt ss time yet, but everyone was already there. He pped his hands and made pa pa pa sounds, attracting everyones attention. While Teacher Xiao isnt here, I have something to announce. If everyone is interested, you can participate. It doesnt matter if youre not. His words immediately attracted everyones attention. Who was Lan Xuanyu? The scariest thing about him was that ever since he came to Shrek Academy, he had been creating miracles and turning the impossible into a possibility. Despite being the one with the lowest cultivation base, he had be the undisputed ss leader of the first years. He was someone who wouldnt hesitate to sacrifice himself for his teammates and obtain benefits for everyone, allowing everyone to have their own Spirit Soul. This made his prestige among the first years unmatched. What he was about to say was definitely a good thing. In any case, Ding Zhuohan and Bing Tianliang had already made up their minds to participate no matter what. Following Lan Xuanyu would give them meat to eat, and this was an eternal truth. Lan Xuanyu said, My secondary profession is forging. Recently, my forging has improved and I have gained some insights. Everyone knows that in the next year or so, our most important task is to craft a One-Word Battle Armor. Before graduating from our second year, everyone must have their own One-Word Battle Armor. This is the academys hard rule, so I believe that everyone will put in a lot of effort on this. After countless attempts, Ive realized that my forging sess rate is quite good. Currently, we have already decided that I will be the one to forge all the rare metals for the members of my team, as well as Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui, and Yutians One-Word Battle Armor. But after thinking about it, since everyone is ssmates and we belong to the first-ever experimental ss in the Outer Court, I can open this up to everyone. If everyone needs it, I can forge the rare metals for all of you. If youre not interested then you can continue crafting on your own. The moment he said that, the entire ss was stunned. One person forging the rare metals of a whole ss for making Battle Armors ? How fearless was the ss leader! Wasnt he afraid of dying his cultivation? Lan Xuanyu wasnt afraid because the reason was very simple. During the forging process, his bloodline power, soul power, and his control over his body would be tempered. To a certain extent, it could be considered as cultivation. Although it wasnt purely cultivating soul power like meditation, it was still beneficial to his overall ability. Furthermore, the sess rate of his forging was definitely beyond everyones expectations. ss leader, how much is that? One of the students couldnt help but ask. Lan Xuanyu: Three purple emblems for a set. Uniform price and standard. No bargaining. Three purple emblems? The moment he said that, the entire ss was in an uproar. This price was too expensive. Usually, after buying rare metals and forging, all the costs added up would be enough for one purple emblem. Three emblems were three times more expensive! ss leader, youre a little sinister ! So you want to earn money from us? Just at this moment, Ding Zhuohan raised his hand. ss leader, I will take part. I need them. I dont have three purple emblems now, but I will work hard to earn them. Lan Xuanyu nodded. He liked this kind of brother who yed such a supporting role. Ill emphasize on two points. I know that its very difficult for everyone to pay three purple emblems, and you definitely dont have that much right now. So, we can put it on credit without any interest. This is the first point. The second point is that all the metal forged will be guaranteed to be first-grade Thousand Refined. Since Zhuohan has already signed up, you will be behind Old Bings team. Everyone can go back and think about it. I wont force it. With that, he returned to his seat. What? What? The students eyes widened. Did they hear wrong? First-grade Thousand Refined? Hundred Refinements could be used to make Battle Armors, and Thousand Refinements could be used to make a Battle Armor that can fuse with the user. With first-grade Thousand Refined metals, this would definitely make a top-grade One-Word Battle Armor! Even if it was Spirit Refined rare metals, they didnt have the ability to fuse with the user! First-grade Thousand Refined metals were definitely the best choice. A single purple emblem was considered ordinary for Thousand Refined metals, but could ordinary a Thousand Refinementspare to a first-grade Thousand Refinements? Furthermore, they clearly remembered what the rare metals they brought back were. There was mithril! And the other metals were also extremely rare and precious. A first-grade Thousand Refined metal like this? Three purple emblems, it was cheap! It was definitely not expensive. Furthermore, they couldnt buy it even if they had money! Not to mention that they could borrow money without interest. Long live the ss leader ! Someone shouted and in the next moment, Lan Xuanyu was surrounded by his ssmates. Encirclement and sign up! Who didnt see that Ding Zhuohan was already at the front? Firste, first served! cksmithing required time, so it was better to book earlier! As for owing money? Wasnt it just three purple emblems? If they couldnt afford it now, they would be able to earn enough by the time they graduate from the Outer Court. Anyway, there wasnt any interest! This was definitely a huge benefit. Hence, when Xiao Qi walked into the ss, he realized that the entire ss was in an uproar. As the teacher, nobody cared about him at all. Everyone was surrounding Lan Xuanyu with their most ttering voices. After Xiao Qi called Liu Feng out to rify the situation, he couldnt help but gasp. Was Lan Xuanyu crazy? Did he know how long it would take to forge a piece of rare metal for over 30 people? Furthermore, it was first-grade Thousand Refined metals ! Xuanyu should be a fourth-rank cksmith already, and his sess rate is very high. Teacher, I believe in him, he never does anything that he isnt sure of. Also, Im afraid that the students dont know that the rare metals he forges are different from others. It also has some of his bloodline aura, and thus an additional enhancement. I think that they are priceless. Liu Feng never exaggerated, but it was also because of this that Xiao Qi was even more shocked and envious when he heard his words. First-grade Thousand Refined! Xiao Qi was also a smart person. After thinking for a while, he vaguely understood that Lan Xuanyu was doing this for the Star War Experimental ss. One was for everyone to be stronger, and the other was to be more united. But this required him to spend really too much of his time. This child was truly outstanding! Although he was a little crafty at times. Xiao Qi had to admit that he was moved by Lan Xuanyus actions. He was truly moved. Lan Xuanyus soul power cultivation was the lowest in the entire ss. Although he was the ss leader and had extremely high potential, he still needed time to cultivate! And from the age of 12 to 18, it was the golden age for soul masters to cultivate. He was willing to waste so much time for his ssmates. No, we cant do this. The academy was the one who proposed the Star War Experiment ss. Xuanyus interestless loan probably wont be able to allow Liu Feng to get his emblems back within a few years. As the teacher-in-charge, I have to fight for the students welfare no matter what. We must have the academys support for this. Xiao Qi had already made up his mind to look for Ying Luohong after ss and tell her what happened. He wanted to see how the academy couldpensate Lan Xuanyu. He was just a student! Lan Xuanyu naturally didnt know what Xiao Qi was thinking. As he registered for his ssmates, he thought to himself joyfully, This is great! The entire first year will now help to advertise my forging skill. Very soon, the entire Outer Court will know that I can forge first-grade Thousand Refined metals. And theyre special first-grade Thousand Refined metals. For how much was he going to sell it to the public? He wouldnt ept stuff like loans, other than giving his ssmates a non-interest loan. But the academy seemed to have a loan business. Five purple emblems for a set of One-Word Battle Armor with Thousand Refined rare metals werent expensive, right? And the metals would be provided by the customer. How much can I save up when I graduate from the Outer Court? Im really looking forward to it. Hehehe! He wasnt worried about the sess rate of his forging at all. He would think about it after consuming two other Emperor Fruits. All in all, selling the metals he forged, selling the Emperor Fruits, and adding on his original savings, Lan Xuanyu now felt that he was especially confident. He was probably the richest person in the entire Outer Court. Chapter 558 - The Thousand Year Limit

Chapter 558C The Thousand Year Limit

TL : GoldenLung Under the night sky, Sea God Lake was as beautiful as ever. The gigantic Eternal Tree was like a lighthouse that emitted a faint green light that illuminated the surface of theke, giving one a hazy sense of beauty. Looking at it naturally calmed ones mood. Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng, Tang Yuge, and Yuanen Huihui were standing by Sea God Lake. They also saw a familiar figure in theke. Wasnt it Qian Lei, whom they hadnt seen for a long time? Qian Leis entire body was immersed in Sea God Lake, with only his head exposed. He was closing his eyes and immersed in meditation. After not seeing him for a period of time, Fatty Qian had indeed lost some weight, but he was clearly sturdier. From a simple fatty, he had be now fat and strong. His skin was bronze in color and emitted a faint metallic luster. Unknowingly, he seemed to be transforming into a young man, and his temperament seemed to have changed quite a bit. Tang Yue said, This fatty has been cultivating here for a very long time. His body is simply like a bottomless pit. Although he doesnt absorb as much life energy as you do every day, he is able to absorb it continuously. It seems that the little ape that Teacher awakened back then is truly an extraordinary ancient mutant! Qian Lei was able to cultivate here naturally because of the money he won previously. With so many purple emblems, it was enough to support him for a very long time. In addition, Lan Xuanyu had a good reputation and had a bit of influence on the School of Life. He had gotten a discount for cultivating in Sea God Lake for a long time. But even so, ever since Qian Lei started cultivating here, he had umted over 30 purple emblems of expenses. Lan Xuanyu had never spent so extravagantly before! More importantly, he was unable to absorb life energy here for so long. But Qian Lei had done it, which showed how much the Golden Behemoth needed life energy. When he paid the bill for Qian Lei, Lan Xuanyus heart ached so much that his hands trembled. 30 purple emblems in one go! Although it was Fattys own money, his heart ached for him too! He wondered how Fatty would feel after waking up and realizing that he had spent so much money. Xuanyu, you brat, tell me the truth. Will you guys be like him during your cultivation this time and not wake up? That would be a huge loss for me! If the Inner Court finds out, even Teacher might not be able to protect you guys. Tang Yue looked at Lan Xuanyu cautiously. He had just used the price of one purple emblem per person to allow Lan Xuanyu and the rest to cultivate and absorb their Emperor Fruit at Sea God Lake. Lan Xuanyu coughed. Teacher Tang, weve known each other for so long, am I the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others? Thats right! Tang Yue fumed. When have you ever not taken advantage of time? Its fine if I turn a blind eye, but are you insulting my intelligence? Teacher, this isnt good. By the way, what do you think of me joining the School of Life? Lan Xuanyu suddenly said. Tang Yues eyes lit up. Of course, he knew that Lan Xuanyu was highly regarded by Vice Pavilion Master Wang Tianyu, and even his teacher couldnt force him into the School of Life. But if he was willing to join, it would be different. Why do you want to join our School of Life? Tang Yue asked seriously. Of course... To save money! After I join the School of Life, will I not have to pay for emblems when Ie to cultivate in Sea God Lake? Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Tang Yue really wanted to give him a p. This little brat was simply too thick-skinned, unlike an ordinary teenager. Thats it? Tang Yue asked. Cough cough, of course not, I was just joking, Teacher Tang. The main reason is that I am very close to life energy and it is also rted to me. In terms of research on life energy, the School of Life is the strongest in the entire Federation. This is extremely beneficial for me to understand life energy and understand the characteristics of life in this world. I believe that what I willprehend will also be useful to our School of Life, dont you think so? Tang Yue looked at him deeply and said in a deep voice, The academy established the School of Life about 10,000 years ago after the Eternal Sky City was built. As everyone knows, following the growth of the Eternal Tree, the entire Mother experienced a metamorphosis and evolved to a higher level. However, although our seniors have higher levels of strength and canpare to the Gods of the past, they dont have a God Position. No one knows what exactly is a God Position today. However, without this, it means that one cant live forever. So, although the lifespan of humans on the Mother has increased, even God-rank experts can only live for about 300 years. The existence of the School of Life is for breaking this limitation through the study of life energy to extend ones lifespan. At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, Especially extending the lifespan of a God-rank powerhouse. After breaking through to God-rank, the entire human body would undergo a transformation, and it could even be said that such a person is no longer an ordinary human. Through continuous research, after 10,000 years of development, under the premise of maintaining aplete human form, we are able to let a God-rank powerhouse live for about 1,000 years. But 1,000 years seemed to have be the limit. We used 200 years toplete this research, but in the subsequent 9,000 years, we were unable to break through the thousand-year limit. Only by using some special methods could we extend our lives further, but that kind of life no longer has much meaning to many people. Teacher is already 985 years old this year and is currently the oldest in the academy with a normal human body. Xuanyu, Teacher said that you have the highest affinity with life energy that he has ever seen. Who knows, you might really be able to lead the School of Life to create a miracle and break through the thousand-year deadline. If you can do it, then you will be the benefactor of all the God-rank powerhouses. You will be supported by all of the God-rank powerhouses in the Federation and even if you were to run for president, there is a high chance of sess. Im telling you all of this so that you can realize the importance of the current situation. To me, everything else isnt that important. The most important thing is how to let my teacher, Elder Shu, continue to live. Elder Shu has made countless contributions to the academy in his life and even brought the School of Life to greater heights. He cant die. So if you really want to join the School of Life, then in the next 10 years, please put more of your time intoprehending life energy. If you join us, you will receive the full support of the School of Life, but at the same time, you have the obligation to make sufficient contributions. Now, are you still willing to join us? Not only Lan Xuanyu, but his teammates were also stunned. Without a doubt, Tang Yue revealed a big secret today. A God-rank powerhouse could actually live to 1,000 years? Ordinary humans were only between 100 to 200 years old. The Federation has only announced to the public that a God-rank powerhouse announced by the Federation could live for 300 years. Who would have thought that under the influence of the School of Life, they could actually live to 1,000 years old. The thousand-year limit, Elder Shu was close to the thousand-year limit. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but think of that benevolent old mans face. He already had a strong sense of intimacy with Elder Shu and he was really good to him, giving him the Life Ruyi the first time they met. If not for it and the ck emblem, Lan Xuanyu might not have been able to figure out his current cultivation method. Lan Xuanyu was silent at Tang Yuesst question because he knew that if he agreed to join the School of Life, he would have to shoulder a heavy burden. Was this something he could bear? Chapter 559 - Joining The School Of Life Chapter 559 C Joining The School Of Life Teacher Tang, Im very willing to join the School of Life and work hard for this research, but Im not sure if I have that much time. I want to cultivate, I want to forge, I want to learn how to pilot a space fighter, were already in the Star War experimental ss and I still have to make my Battle Armor, I have too many things to do. I cant be sure how much time I will be able to dedicate to research life energy, I cant lie to you. Im sorry, Teacher Tang, I think I might not be qualified to join the School of Life yet. Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment and gave this answer. In the face of heavy responsibility, he chose to retreat because he couldnt promise something that he might not be able to do. He obviously hoped to be stronger and obtain the support of the School of Life. But this was also built on the premise that he could contribute to the School of Life. He had his bottom line. Although he would usually take advantage of their good will towards him at Sea God Lake, he would never forget the bigger picture. Seeing Lan Xuanyus serious expression, Tang Yue suddenlyughed. Very good, you gave a perfect answer. I didnt misjudge you. From now on, youre a part of the School of Life, I wee you. Ah? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Didnt I reject him? How am I now one of their members ? Tang Yue pulled Lan Xuanyus hand and ced a ring on his hand. It was a crystal clear ss-like ring, but upon closer inspection, one would discover that there was ayer of luster within it that emitted a faint silver halo. Lan Xuanyu immediately sensed the spatial element fluctuation within. This was obviously a storage ring, and it was a rtively high-level storage ring because he didnt see any soul arrays engraved on this ring. This was a special type of spatial ore. Teacher Tang, what if I agreed to join the School of Life just now? Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but ask. Tang Yue smiled but didnt say a word. Lan Xuanyu didnt know that the order Elder Shu gave to Tang Yue was that as long as he had any thoughts of joining the School of Life, he had to do anything to get him to join. Tang Yues words just now only told him how great the responsibility of the School of Life was. In fact, no one in the School of Life, including Elder Shu, had ever hoped that he would be able to find a way to break the thousand-year limit. How many generations of people in Shrek Academy had seeded in nine thousand years without being able to solve this huge problem? Would they expect a child like him to solve it in just a few years? This was simply unrealistic. The most important reason for Tang Yues words was to make Lan Xuanyu feel guilty. In the future, when Elder Shu will face the thousand-year limit, it would be the time for Lan Xuanyu to take over the School of Life. This was something that Elder Shu had secretly decided, and only the core members of the School of Life would know. With this guilt in his heart, how could Lan Xuanyu ignore the School of Life ? And it was true that Tang Yue said he was satisfied with Lan Xuanyus answer. A child with a bottom line would not blindly agree and would not be rash just because of the huge benefits that he could obtain. This quality made Tang Yue very satisfied. Even if Lan Xuanyu agreed just now, he would still give this ring to him, but in Tang Yues heart, he wouldnt approve of him as much. And now, Tang Yue waspletely in awe of Elder Shu. Teachers eyesight was really good! Lan Xuanyu was truly worthy of being someone that even Pavilion Master Wang thought highly of. He truly had extraordinary qualities. Alright, go to Sea God Lake and cultivate. From now on, you cane to Sea God Lake anytime for free. This is a benefit that only our School of Life has. Tang Yue smiled and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder. He didnt say anything more about the School of Life. Teacher would tell him everything else in the future, and Tang Yue only wanted to tell Elder Shu this good news as soon as possible. Thank you, Teacher Tang. Although Lan Xuanyu was a little helpless, he was being forced to carry a huge burden! But since things hade to this, there was nothing else to say. When he would see Elder Shuter, he would ask him what kind of problem the old mans 1,000-year lifespan was. Teacher, can we join the School of Life too, then? Lan Mengqins eyes sparkled. Not paying for cultivating at Sea God Lake; the benefits were simply too great. Tang Yue looked at her and said indifferently, Joining our School of Life is difficult, but it is also simple. Just looking at the same thing, it is ones affinity for life energy. We believe that people with strong affinity for life are naturally kind. Of course, it is not to say that people with weak affinity for life are not kind. But we only ept people with a strong life energy affinity. I have already observed the few of you. Other than that fattys life affinity which has increased a lot with the little ape, the rest of you have average life affinity and do not meet the requirements. Lan Mengqin couldnt help but pout. This requirement to join really left her helpless! She was born with it, and hard work was useless. Fatty could actually make it? Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Tang, if I let Fatty join, will you return the 30 purple emblems? He will be considered one of us in the future. Tang Yue said in annoyance, Do you think this is a business deal? Do you think Im the one who runs it? Your situation is special. Even if he joins, he can only be considered a reserve member. At the very least, he has to get into the Inner Court before he has the qualifications to be a part of the School of Life. At that time, he will have the chance to cultivate in Sea God Lake for free. Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. He knew that there couldnt be so many good things. Teacher Tang, well start cultivating first. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu took out the Emperor Fruits and gave one to each of his teammates while he took one for himself. Tang Yue immediately saw the fruit in his hand and asked curiously, What fruit is this? Dont eat anything rashly ! Especially things of unknown origin. Not all treasures are beneficial to the body. Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, Teacher Tang, this was given to me by the heir of Beast God Di Tian, Tiger King Lan Hudie during our trip to the Elven. Its called an Emperor Fruit and can increase and purify ones bloodline power. It seems to be quite good. Ive already eaten one and the effect is very good. Dont worry, its not dangerous. Increase and purify ones bloodline power ? Tang Yue raised his voice and looked at the purple fruit in Lan Xuanyus hand in surprise. En en, why dont you observe us from the side? You should be able to feel it. Everyone lets go. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu was the first to jump off inside Sea God Lake. Bai Xiuxiu and the others followed him in and immersed themselves in theke water. Immediately, everyone was surrounded by thick life energy. Lan Xuanyu nodded to his teammates and stuffed the fruit into his mouth. Everyone trusted him and didnt think too much about it as they each consumed the fruit. All of a sudden, the three Dragon God scales on Lan Xuanyus chest lit up and the bloodline vortex in his body revolved frantically. An extremely thick bloodline aura suddenly flourished. After a short period of time, the others also changed. An ice-cold aura burst forth from Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqins bodies. A pair of gigantic blue eyes appeared behind Bai Xiuxiu, and a gigantic figure was faintly discernible. Behind Lan Mengqin, two figures were faintly discernible. One was the appearance of the Heavenly Woman, while the other was the Jade Phoenix Zither. A valiant dragon roar resounded at this moment. Almost instantly, Liu Fengs entire body waspletely covered by white scales. Each scale emitted a ring white light, and within the white light, there were some silver ripples as though there were bumps that were about to bore out of the scales. It was also as though there were silver lines on the scales. Chapter 560 - Who Are They ? Bi Ji And Demon Queen ? Chapter 560 C Who Are They ? Bi Ji And Demon Queen ? A five-colored light surrounded Tang Yuges body. It was her five elements, but unlike before, a ck and white airflow rose from her head and formed a Yin Yang fish figure above her head. Immediately, the five colors around her seemed to separate and actually separated into ten colors. Every attribute turned into two different colors that were bright and dim, surrounding her body in a bizarre manner. Yuanen Huihui was even more bizarre. A pair of transparent wings actually spread out from her back. Following that, a snow-white ball of light floated above her head and emitted countless white spots of light. The gentle halo shone on her body, making her, who was already in her female form, feel holy and crystal clear. Tang Yue stood by the shore and was stunned by the sudden changes in the children. Under the influence of these six people, or more urately, under Lan Xuanyus influence, Qian Leis skin began to have ayer of dark gold luster. Following that, some panic spread out from his body and his body began to tremble with unease. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and turned to look at Qian Lei. This was his second time consuming the Emperor Fruit and it was indeed not as violent as the first time. He hesitated for a moment but still took out another fruit and stuffed it into Qian Leis mouth. Immediately, Qian Leis body stiffened. Following that, a ring golden light suddenly burst forth from his body and golden hairs quickly drilled out from the surface of his skin as his body began to growrger. The seven of them had one point inmon, and that was that they were like a vortex as they began to absorb the life energy in theke. As their absorption speed was too fast, there was even a green halo around them, and the green halo surrounded their bodies. Tang Yue stared at this scene with his mouth agape. With his cultivation, he could naturally sense that the childrens auras were rising continuously. It was truly a change in their bloodlines! Everyones bloodline was starting to stir. Right at this moment, an extremely dense wave of life energy burst forth from Lan Mengqins body, and a dark green figure appeared behind her. It was a female figure. She gently raised her hand and pressed it on Lan Mengqins head, then turned to look at Tang Yue and said indifferently, You said that her life affinity isnt high enough, right? Human-shaped Spirit Soul? A Great Beast? Tang Yue was stunned once again. He knew that Lan Xuanyu and his team had gone to the Elven to obtain a Spirit Soul, but when he saw the person in front of him, his jaw dropped in shock. A Spirit Soul that could transform into a human form had a cultivation of over 100,000 years without a doubt. Furthermore, its body was so stable, and even though it was already a Spirit Soul, it still felt like a physical body. What cultivation base was needed to reach this level ? What sort of fortuitous encounters did these little guys have on the? That extremely dense life aura came from thisdy in green. Seemingly influenced by her, a dark purple figure suddenly separated from Bai Xiuxius body and ayer of purple light spread outwards. Immediately, a destructive aura that waspletely opposite to the dense life energy appeared. The two collided and did not give in at all. Another human-shaped Spirit soul? Tang Yue was already numb. Were all the young people nowadays so scary? The Demon Queen ced her palm on Bai Xiuxius head and immediately, a strand of purple energy spread across Bai Xiuxius body. Behind her, the gigantic figure began to change. That was originally a gigantic Demon Spirit Great White Shark, but at this moment, scales began to grow out and became clearer. Damn, a Martial Soul mutation or a Martial Soul transformation? That works too? Tang Yue was certain that the scene before him was unprecedented in any of Shrek Academys records. This was definitely a magical scene. These two were actually transforming the Martial Soul of the two children. Even a human-shaped Spirit Soul should not be able to do it, right? Was this the effect of the Emperor Fruit? His guess was correct. Without the Emperor Fruit, even the Emerald Swan Bi Ji or the Abyssal Demon Dragon Queen wouldnt be able to directly change the hosts Martial Soul. At most, they would only be able to bestow their abilities to the original Martial Soul and strengthen their soul skills. However, it was different with the Emperor Fruit. Even Beast God Di Tian took a very long time to figure out how miraculous the Emperor Fruit was. The terrifying existence of Tiger Kings ancient bloodline hade about after using an Emperor Fruit and some secret techniques to refine it and gradually manage to cultivate. It wasnt just Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin that had changed. It was the same for Liu Feng. The silver light on his white scales became more intense as silver spikes gradually drilled out and revolved around him. His aura continued to soar, and an iparably strong aura started to change his entire being. His hair turned silver at this moment, and his body was filled with unstable silver light fluctuations. Arge bird suddenly appeared above Tang Yuges head and the ck and white airflow was immediately stirred up by its wings. The five colors that were originally separated from Tang Yuge gradually stabilized and the ten colors gradually bnced. Tang Yuge didnt lie to Yuanen Huihui that day. With the Yin Yang Chaos Bird, her five elements could be divided into Yin and Yang. For example, the wood element could be divided into the Yang and Yin elements. After dividing, the five elements would be moreprehensive. For example, the yang wood attribute represented a thick tree trunk and the yin wood attribute represented soft vines. By dividing them up, her control over the five elements and the five elements would increase by arge margin. Although it wasnt twofold, it would definitely benefit her in the future. In the future, her Martial Soul would no longer be the Five Elements Qilin but the Yin Yang Five Elements Qilin. The white ball of light above Yuanen Huihuis head seemed to have sensed something and actually floated towards Tang Yuge. The white light spots emitted by the ball of light also increased by a lot. The ten colors of light around Tang Yuge also surged towards it and surrounded the ball of light. Immediately, the originally white ball of light was dyed with ayer of ten-colored halo. After these colorful lights surged into the ball of light, they turned into colorful lightning bolts that revolved around it. It was extremely strange. Roar! A painful roar suddenly resounded as Qian Lei suddenly stood up from theke. His body swelled up violently and became a giant that was five meters tall in an instant. The golden hair that had just grown on his body suddenly burned with golden mes. This me had no temperature because Lan Xuanyu wasnt affected at all, but Qian Lei was roaring crazily. Tang Yue raised his hand subconsciously, but he stopped because he could clearly feel that under the calcining of the golden mes, not only did Qian Leis vitality not weaken, but it also continued to strengthen. What kind of people were they... Tang Yue felt that his entire worldview had been overturned. Right at this moment, two figures descended from the sky andnded beside Tang Yue. Tang Yue was startled and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw their faces. He bowed and said, Teacher, Pavilion Master Wang. Thats right, these two people were Wang Tianyu and Elder Shu. Themotion here wasnt too big, but the change in aura was too strange. Elder Shus eyes widened immediately. Senior Emerald Swan, Bi Ji? Senior Abyssal Demon Dragon, Demon Queen? He wasnt too surprised about other things, but he had seen these two before! He had been to the gathering ce of soul beasts before, so how could he not recognize Bi Ji and the Demon Queen? Chapter 561 - Elder Shu’s Shock Chapter 561 C Elder Shus Shock Then, Elder Tree turned to look at Wang Tianyu. Little Wang, it cant be, right? Wang Tianyu said indifferently, Its what you think. What are they doing ? The second question was directed at Tang Yue. Tang Yue said, They ate something called Emperor Fruit and thats it. They said that it could purify and strengthen ones bloodline. Wang Tianyus eyes went nk while Elder Shu jumped up instantly. Emperor Fruit? Beast God Di Tians Emperor Fruit? Did they take back seven? Did they raid Beast Gods nest or what ? He knew that what he said couldnt be true. If they had really raided Beast Gods nest, why would the Emerald Swan and the Abyssal Demon Dragon be here? Wang Tianyu looked at him and said, Elder Shu, you seem to know the Emperor Fruit very well? Elder Shu said somewhat abstractedly, When my teacher was in charge of the School of Life, he was invited by Beast God Di Tian to visit him. At that time, the most shocking thing for him was the Emperor Fruit that Beast God had discovered. We dont know where this Emperor Fruit came from, but it can only be produced once every thousand years. It can greatly enhance and purify ones bloodline. Simply put, in many cases a soul masters Martial Soul isnt strong enough because the Martial Soul itself isnt strong. However, many Martial Souls have bloodlines. Martial Soul mutations are often mutations of the bloodline. Some peoples Martial Soul, for example, are ordinary snakes, but among these ordinary snake-type Martial Souls, there might be one in 10,000th, or even one in 100,000th of a True Dragons bloodline. Of course, its impossible to awaken it normally. But this Emperor Fruits effect is to increase the most primitive and strongest part of the bloodline in the human body. I dont know about the ratio, but it will definitely increase it. In other words, if one has a subdragon Martial Soul, it might transform into a True Dragon Martial Soul. Beast God Di Tian wanted to use this fruit to create an iparably powerful sessor after him, one who will inherit an ancient Beast Gods bloodline. I dont know whether he has seeded or not, but it is definitely a top-grade Heaven and Earth treasure. Itsparable to the possibility of provoking a Martial Souls Second Awakening in a sure way. Due to his excitement, Elder Shu spoke very quickly, but he soon had the urge to cry. Why are these little guys in such a rush to eat! Let me research them first! Let me see if there is any possibility of cultivating one ! Beast God was very secretive about this thing back then and we dont know its origins at all. Maybe we can nurture some with the Eternal Tree as the foundation. If that happens, it would be too valuable. They are really ! Wang Tianyu asked, Is there any use in drawing the blood of these children? Elder Shu rolled his eyes. Its useless. A treasure of this level will immediately take effect after being consumed, and then it will fuse with the consumers body. Drawing their blood would only help us to study their bloodline. Cant you tell? Even Bi Ji and the Demon Queen are taking advantage of the Emperor Fruits effect to fuse into their bloodline and improve it. One can only imagine how strong this Emperor Fruit is. Tang Yue probed, Teacher, Lan Xuanyu seemed to be very nonchnt when he took this out. Maybe he has more? Elder Shus eyes lit up. Theres more? No way, an Emperor Fruit is so precious... Wang Tianyu said, Its hard to say. The sessor of Beast God, Tiger King, has a very good rtionship with Lan Xuanyu. Elder Shu rubbed his hands. Wait, well wait for them to wake up and ask. Well also observe their changes. These little fellows are truly blessed by the heavens! Little Wang, arent you going to make an exception and recruit them into the Inner Court? Wang Tianyu shook his head and said, We cant pull a seedling out by its roots and help it grow. The more unpolished it is, the more we have to polish it. Elder Shu scoffed. Just then, Tang Yue said, Teacher, I have good news for you. Lan Xuanyu has just agreed to join our School of Life. Ah? Elder Shu was shocked and immediately after, he was overjoyed. Wang Tianyus face darkened. What did he mean by joining the School of Life ? He cannot join the School of Life. ording to the rules, only Inner Court disciples are qualified, Wang Tianyu said solemnly. Elder Shuughed. Who said that hes not qualified? Im the leader of the School of Life, if I say hes qualified then he is. Ill make an exception for him with my authority, hahaha, Little Yueyue, you did well in this matter. As he spoke, Elder Shu took out a shiny red object and threw it to Wang Tianyu. It was an extremely small emblem that was crystal clear and seemed to be polished from gemstones. The red halo almost made the surroundings reflect the same color. Thats right, this was Shrek Academys highest-ranking emblem, the red emblem. It had the highest authority in Shrek Academy, the red emblem that could break any rules. One had to know that in order to obtain this red emblem, one had to contribute greatly to the academy. Wang Tianyu was stunned too. He never expected that Elder Shu would actually take out a red emblem in exchange for Lan Xuanyus early admission into the School of Life. Was it worth it? Even if Lan Xuanyu entered the Inner Court, there was a high chance that he would join the School of Life on his own! Elder Shu, you... Elder Shu waved his hand. A red emblem is useless to me. Little Wang, look at Lan Xuanyus finger. Wang Tianyu subconsciously looked at Lan Xuanyus hands. On Lan Xuanyus right thumb was a dark blue ringthat was Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. And on his left index finger was a crystal clear silver ring. You, you gave him the Ring of Fate? Arent you being too rash? Wang Tianyu eximed. At his level, it was almost impossible for him to have such a huge emotional fluctuation. But that ring, the silver-white ring on Lan Xuanyus finger, had a great significance to Shrek Academy because it represented the leader of the School of Life, the leader, and a seat in the Sea God Pavilion. Elder Shu chuckled. Im old, I dont have many years left. I have to find a sessor for myself. I waited for almost a thousand years before I finally found the most suitable one. So, no matter what, I will spare no effort to let him join the School of Life. Little Wang, believe in this old mans foresight. One day, he will definitely lead our School of Life to shine with the brightest light. Who knows, he might even be able to break through the thousand-year limit. I just dont know if I will be able to see that day. Wang Tianyu couldnt help but ask, You think so highly of him? Elder Shu smiled. No, Im not the only one who thinks highly of him. The Eternal Tree also thinks highly of him. It was under the Eternal Trees guidance that helped me to make such a decision. So, from now on, I request the academy to double protect him. At the very least, before he enters the Inner Court, he cannot go on any dangerous missions. Even if he goes, he must have someone to protect him. Wang Tianyu had already regained hisposure and said in a deep voice, I will report this matter to the Sea God Pavilion immediately. Please be prepared to report this to the Sea God Pavilion. He is only 13 years old, after all. Elder Shu smiled and nodded. He will definitely grow up in ten years. I can still hold on for another ten years. I will watch him grow up and be a towering tree. After saying that, he walked to the side of theke and observed everyone who was digesting the Emperor Fruit, carefully sensing their vital signs and changes. Wang Tianyu didnt leave either, he was also observing. The evolution of ones bloodline was simply too important to a soul master. It might not be able to directly make a person stronger, but it could open a path to bing strong, or even a path to god rank. It wasnt just Lan Xuanyu, these children also had to be protected well! Perhaps, the Star War Experiment ss could really shine the brightest thanks to them. Lan Xuanyu silently felt the changes in his body. Cultivating in Sea God Lake was different. The extremely abundant life energy was constantly absorbed and transformed by his seven-colored core. Under the Emperor Fruits effect, his bloodline was improving once again. Chapter 562 - Improvement Chapter 562 C Improvement Improve it, I have to try my best to improve my Dragon God bloodline. After an unknown period of time, the speed at which his bloodline revolved began to decrease. His bloodline vortex did not decrease in size this time. With sufficient life energy to absorb, it had undoubtedly given him a deeper foundation. One, two, another two Dragon God scales appeared. Together with the previous ones, there were a total of five Dragon God scales. However, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the effect of the fruit wasnt as good as the first time. The first time was able to increase his strength by two pieces and a half of dragon scales, and this time, it was one and a half. The third piece was revealed this time, which was why it had increased by two pieces. His total number of Dragon God scales had increased to five pieces, and there were a few more colors inside his bloodline vortex. He couldnt feel the other changes, but he could feel that his Martial Soul seemed to have changed. His perception of the elements had be more distinct and his body seemed to have be stronger. Beast God Di Tian was still silent and was likely in deep sleep. But his life energy and bloodline aura seemed to be able to influence and help him, allowing Lan Xuanyu to vaguely sense that the ce where he was sleeping was in his Spiritual Sea. He didnt know how long this powerful Beast God would be asleep. When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, the sky was already bright. A faint mist floated on the surface of Sea God Lake, giving one the feeling of being ethereal like an immortal. He turned to look at his teammates. Most of them were still awake, with only one exception. Qian Lei was sitting by the shore and was hugging his knees with both hands in a daze. When Lan Xuanyu saw him, he was stunned as well because his good brother had changed too much. Qian Lei was at least a head taller than before. Originally, he was much shorter than Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu, but now, he was taller than both of them. His fat belly was gone, and in its ce was a body of sturdy muscles that looked like they were about to explode. His hair had turned gold, and even his eyes had a faintyer of dark gold. Although he was just sitting there in a daze, he gave off an extremely strong feeling. His entire body seemed to be filled with explosive power. Fatty, this figure of yours is amazing! At this moment, Qian Lei already looked as tall as an adult. If not for the childishness on his face, who could tell that he was only 13 years old? Boss, I... is this still me? Qian Lei asked hesitantly. If I go home like this, my parents probably wont recognize me, right? Yes, with the help of the Emperor Fruit, he hadpleted his transformation ahead of time. Isnt this good? Look, the fat on your face is gone. Although youre not as good looking as me, youre still quite manly. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Qian Leis face had slimmed down. He couldnt be considered very handsome, but with his muscr body, he was filled with masculinity. Compared to before, it was like heaven and earth. Seems like it, its quite good. Its the figure that Ive been dreaming of! Its just that Im still not used to it after getting it so easily, Qian Lei mumbled. As he spoke, he raised his arm and contracted his muscles. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Youre here to show off, right? Qian Lei chuckled. Of course not, Boss, Im not that kind of person! You are! Lan Xuanyu snapped. Did you get your fourth ring? Nana once said that after Qian Lei had finishedpletely fusing with the Golden Behemoth, he might be able to break through to the four-ring realm. Qian Lei shook his head. Im still three-ring. I think after eating that thing you gave me, something in my body exploded and absorbed a lot of life energy. After that, my soul power didnt increase much, but it should be around rank 37 or 8. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. Thankfully, I still have you to apany me. Frenzie should be about rank 40 soon. Hes already 40. I saw his soul ring appear just now, and it is ck. Boss, you guys have gained quite a bit from your trip to that! Im so envious. Lan Xuanyu said, Your Golden Behemoth isnt bad either! Oh right, Ill return the money to you. You spent over 30 purple-rank emblems cultivating at Sea God Lake. Also, you had bought some 10,000-year ck Ice Marrow flowers for Lan Mengqin. The rest is here. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu gave Qian Lei the purple emblem that belonged to him. Qian Lei kept the emblem, his expression unchanged. No heartache? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. This wasnt Qian Leis style! Qian Lei raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of the rising sun. Compared to this perfect figure, spending some money is nothing. Seeing that the smug expression on his face was getting more intense, Lan Xuanyu said, Our ss has be the Star War Experiment ss. En, were going to practice piloting a soul space fighter. Ill bring you to give it a try this afternoon and let you experience the top 10,000 Battle Net. Boss... I was wrong... I wont be cocky anymore... Ding Zhuohan didnt know what it felt like to ride a space fighter, but how could Qian Lei not know? He was trained by Yin Tianfan along with Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder and said, Were in the Star War Experiment ss now, its just a matter of time. You still have some foundation, so it wont be too difficult for you to adapt to it. Do your best. Not long after, the others woke up one after another. Liu Feng was the first to wake up, followed by Yuanen Huihui, Tang Yuge, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin. During the night of cultivation, the one who seemed to have changed the most was naturally Qian Lei. When the others saw Qian Leis current appearance, they were in disbelief. Fatty Qian had be Qian Muscleman, this change was truly huge! Mengqin, how do I look now? Qian Lei went over to Lan Mengqins side and disyed the muscles on his arm. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him and said, Simple-minded and well-built, whats so good about that? Alright, everyone, go back and change your clothes before going to ss. Teacher Tang Yue wasnt around at this time, so it was better for everyone to quickly slip away since they were awake. The school had clearly suffered a loss for the price they had paid yesterday. He quickly returned to the dorm, changed his clothes, and went to ss. There was no doubt that when Qian Lei walked into the ssroom, it caused amotion. The ssmates who were close to him immediately surrounded him and asked him all sorts of questions, but Qian Lei pretended to be deep in thought and smiled without a word. In the following period of time, all of the first years became extremely busy. They had sses in the morning, space fighter piloting in the afternoon, and they had to cultivate on their own at night. Everyone felt extremely anxious. Lan Xuanyu should have been slightly better since his space fighter piloting was no longer a problem, but he still had to forge and he had to forge for at least three hours a day, so he was extremely busy. There was no doubt that such busy first years would improve at an extremely fast speed. Relying on their superior constitution, everyones improvement in space fighter piloting was not slow, and they were able to perform basic piloting very quickly. In addition to the mecha lessons in the morning, there were some areas where mecha and space fighter piloting were interlinked, such as bnce. In the blink of an eye, the second semester of the first year was about to end. Due to the fact that they were too busy and their cultivation had already reached a certain level, everyones speed in increasing their soul power had decreased. There werent any obvious improvements, but in terms of overall quality, it was undoubtedly a step up. Lan Xuanyus forging skills had improved along with his spiritual power, physical fitness, and the evolution of his bloodline. His sess rate at first-grade Thousand Refinements was extremely high and he was able to hand over a ssmates first-grade Thousand Refined metals almost every week. His first-grade Thousand Refined metals were already famous in the Outer Court. Chapter 563 - Training Chapter 563 C Training There were already second, third and fourth years looking for Lan Xuanyu to forge for them. But Lan Xuanyus energy was limited and the price he offered wasnt low either. He would asionally ept one or two missions. Other than another Emperor Fruit that he consumed for himself to maximize the effect of the Emperor Fruit to strengthen his bloodline, he handed the remaining three to the School of Life. It was Tang Yue who took the initiative to look for him and the conditions he offered made Lan Xuanyu unable to reject him. Each Emperor Fruit was exchanged against a ck emblem. Thats right, it was the same ck emblem that Lan Xuanyu saw at Tang Zhenhuas ce and couldnt be exchanged for in the Outer Court. Three Emperor Fruits, three ck emblems. Tang Yue told Lan Xuanyu that a ck emblem could not be exchanged against purple emblems. This meant that no matter how many purple emblems there were, they could not be exchanged for a ck emblem. On the other hand, no one would use a ck emblem to exchange for purple emblems because a ck emblem was simply too hard toe by. A ck emblem could already be exchanged for a 100,000-year Heaven and Earth treasure or a 10,000-year soul bone in the Inner Court. One could only imagine how precious it was. Hence, although Lan Xuanyu obtained three ck emblems, he had to join the Inner Court before he could receive them. As for what he would do if he couldnt get into the Inner Court, Lan Xuanyu wouldnt ask. He had absolute confidence in getting into the Inner Court. The end of term wasing, and without a doubt, the most important moment they had to face was alsoingthe end of term exam ! No one knew what the final exam for this year would be. Would they be going to others, like the Resources, for the test? Or would it be something else? With Lan Xuanyus current understanding of the academy, the contents of every years final exam was different. It could be said that it was random, but it also depended on the teachers mood. Anyway, no one could predict what the final exam this year would be. Everyone,e to my dorm tonight. We will discuss about the final exam. Lan Xuanyu sent a message to his six partners through his soulmunication device. Although they still didnt know what the end of term exam was, they still had to prepare for the rainy days and not fail. After the previous year-skipping challenge, not only had the first years be the Star War Experiment ss, they were also undoubtedly the focus of the entire Outer Court. The senior years were somewhat hostile towards them. Of course, it wasnt hostility, but wariness. Who asked them to perform too well when they were challenging their seniors ! Lan Xuanyu didnt go forging at night and returned to the dormitory at the agreed time. Not longter, the other six people arrived. Lan Xuanyu sat down in the living room on the first floor and said, The final exam ising up soon, we have to make some preparations. Boss, how should we prepare? Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu said, Everyone is too busy this term, especially after bing the Star War Experimental ss. Weve learned so much that we dont have enough time for ourselves. We can only work hard to improve ourselves every day. But from the entrance exam to the various tests that we took in the academy, the academy actually ces a lot of emphasis on team tests. Hence, since the final exam ising up, I feel that we need to work together and improve our coordination. Otherwise, we wouldnt know how much our partners have improved. This would greatly affect our coordination. Everyone nodded upon hearing that. Tang Yuge said, With my participation, our final exam will be much harder, so everyone must be mentally prepared. She was right, she was already a six-ring Soul Emperor and a One-Word Battle Armor Master. It turned out that the difficulty of the first-year, second-year, and third-years final exams was nothing to her. Furthermore, the first years were being paid so much attention and Lan Xuanyus team even defeated a senior from the sixth years previously. It was awesome back then and even gave them a chance to go to the Elven, but from the looks of it now, the academy would definitely give them quite a high difficulty for the second terms final exam. Yuge, do you have any guesses? Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge shook her head. I dont know, but I can feel that the academy will definitely give us a difficult final exam as a form of training. So I agree with you very much, we need to work on everyones coordination. Otherwise, if we dont even know how strong each other is, how are we going to work together? Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said in a low voice, Alright, lets go now. Since its not toote, Ill pay for the rental. Shrek Academy definitely didntck exclusive training and battlefields. The rent for such a venue was fine and wasnt too high. One white emblem per hour. Of course, it also depended on ones cultivation. A battlefield with five-ring or stronger soul masters would cost a yellow emblem. With Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge around, they naturally had to pay a yellow emblem. Lan Xuanyu was the richest man in the Outer Court, so a yellow emblem was nothing. They rented a stage with a diameter of 100 meters and walked in. Everyones eyes were focused on Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu had already thought of a way to get along. Three against four. I, Xiuxiu, Mengqin, and Qian Lei will be together. Liu Feng, Huihui, and Yu Ge, you will team with each other. After listening to his distribution method, Tang Yuge was stunned. Among the seven people, she was the sole six-ring Soul Emperor, followed by Yuanen Huihui, who was a five-ring Soul Emperor. The others had yet to reach the five-ring level. Liu Feng and Qian Lei only had four rings, while Lan Xuanyu was still a three-ring soul master. The disparity between their cultivation was quite big. This was a real fight in person, not in Douluo World. This was because only in a real battle can a person be the clearest, especially when working together. This was something they had learned in the academy a long time ago. After reaching a certain level in their cultivation, they still had to go through real battles to increase their efficiency. Of course, there was also the risk of being injured. Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuges team was undoubtedly the strongest team. Furthermore, one was long-range while the other was close-range. Without considering their rtionship, this team would definitely be very strong. Furthermore, Liu Feng was there. Four against three, Lan Xuanyus team did not have the advantage. However, although everyone was surprised, no one objected. Anyway, it was for the sake of improving their cooperation, and winning or losing wasnt important. Yuanen Huihui nced at Tang Yuge. There were a few traces of unwillingness in his eyes, but he had no choice but to stand shoulder to shoulder with her. Both parties pulled away from each other and Lan Xuanyu smiled. He didnt let everyone be prepared and simply waved his hand and shouted, Begin. The moment the word begin was spoken, the three people opposite him had already begun moving. Liu Fengs figure shed and moved to the side. Ayer of white scales with silver light patterns immediately drilled out of his body and covered his entire body. His entire body became slightly more illusory. Thats right, after breaking through to the four-ring realm, he had officially fused with the Thorn Dragon. In addition, the Emperor Fruit had increased his and the Thorn Dragons bloodline by quite a bit. Now, his Martial Soul had evolved to another level. Other than his original speed, there was also the support of the power of space. It could truly be considered a top-notch Martial Soul. Yuanen Huihui raised his left hand and the Purple Star Spirit Bow jumped into his palm. He nocked the bow and the five soul rings on his body flickered. An arrow shot out like lightning and went straight for Qian Lei. Tang Yuge moved as well. She charged forward and a five-colored light on her body was faintly discernible as six soul rings appeared. As she had yet to break through to seven-ring, she had yet to officially merge with the Yin Yang Chaos Bird. But with the Emperor Fruits enhancement of her bloodline, she had already somewhat bepatible with the Yin Yang Chaos Bird. Chapter 564 - Behemoth Summoning

Chapter 564 C Behemoth Summoning

TL : GoldenLung The three of them attacked at the same time, disying their abilities. From the front, long range, and side, theyunched attacks on Lan Xuanyus team. On Lan Xuanyus side, they started moving separately. He didnt give any orders either. As everyone was busy, it had been a long time since they had trained together. Firstly, they had to see how strong everyone had be. Three strands of silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass flew out and wrapped around his threepanions. Ayer of golden scales appeared on Lan Xuanyus body. Qian Lei took a step forward and four soul rings appeared on his body. A light shed in his eyes and a coin shot out from his hand, turning into a Summoning Gate. Following that, his fourth soul ring shed once again and Qian Leis face suddenly distorted. Three Summoning Gates appeared instead of one. Qian Lei raised his head and let out a long roar. The third soul ring on his body flickered as Fatty Jin appeared. Fatty Jin was now already over 2.5 meters tall, with broad shoulders and a tall stature. Just like Qian Lei, he no longer gave off the feeling of being fat. His arms were extremely long and thick, and the golden hair on his entire body was extremely thick like golden needles. Roar! The moment Fatty Jin appeared, he first looked at Lan Xuanyu before roaring at the three Gate of Summoning. In the next moment, a strange scene urred. Three sturdy figures suddenly emerged from the Summoning Gate. These three burly figures were over three meters tall, so they had their heads lowered as they came out of the Summoning Gate. They had simr appearances and were humanoid. They had iron-gray hair all over their bodies, and their arms were extremely thick with sharp ws at the front. They looked like a slightlyrger Fatty Jin. They seemed even sturdier than him, but the color of their hair was different. Behemoths ? Lan Xuanyu looked at Fatty Jin in surprise. With his help, Qian Leis Summoning Gate could actually summon Behemoths ? Qian Lei smirked and waved his hand. Under Fatty Jins lead, the three Behemoths charged towards Tang Yuge. He opened his arms towards Fatty Jin, who turned around and pounced towards him. A ring golden light lit up and Qian Leis body grew taller. In the blink of an eye, he was over four meters tall and became an iparablyrge giant. His entire body was covered in golden fur as he chased after the three Behemoths. Was Qian Lei already so strong? Seeing this, Liu Feng couldnt help but be surprised. Yes, this was a metamorphosis, the metamorphosis that Nana mentioned. After the true awakening of the Golden Behemoth, everything about Qian Lei transformed. Dang, dang! The behemoths charging at the front brazenly pped away two of Yuanen Huihuis arrows. Their bodies were like cast iron, and they werepletely unafraid of the Purple Star Spirit Bows attacks. Tang Yuge was already close to them. She punched out with her right fist and the five elements came together. A ball of zing fire erupted. A behemoth lowered its head and charged forward. At the same time, it spread its arms and pounced forward. Boom! There was a loud explosion and the fireball exploded. The gray hair on the behemoths body turned red, but it didnt seem to be affected at all. It continued to pounce on Tang Yuge while the other two behemoths surrounded her. Qian Lei ignored Liu Feng and ran straight for Yuanen Huihui. His speed was actually extremely fast, and his big feet made explosive sounds whenever he stepped on the ground. He charged forward ferociously and jumped towards Yuanen Huihui, and with this jump, he actually flew over 10 meters high and smashed towards Yuanen Huihui like a golden meteor. Right from the start, Qian Lei had relied on his valiant performance to shock the entire ce. No one expected that after the six of them got the chance to go to the Elven, Qian Lei, the only one who didnt go, would disy such a powerful scene. Naturally, Yuanen Huihui wouldnt just stand there and not run. His figure flickered as he ran to the side at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, his fifth soul ring lit up and his Thunder Spirit War Drum shot out a thick bolt of lightning that flew towards Qian Lei. Qian Lei crossed his arms in front of him and did not dodge. He took it head on! Amidst a loud explosion, Qian Leis fur burst forth with a brilliant golden light. That lightning attack actually only caused him to pause for a moment in midair before he continued to charge towards Yuanen Huihui, disying an extremely unyielding attitude. Yuanen Huihuis expression did not change. A pair of transparent wings spread out from his back as he pped his wings and retreated quickly. He kept shooting arrows at Qian Lei, but they were all sent flying by Qian Leis palms or with his body. Regardless of the type of arrows, they were useless against him. The two of them chased and ran. It seemed like Yuanen Huihui was beingpletely suppressed by Qian Lei. On the other side, Tang Yuge wasnt in a good situation against the three three-meter-tall Behemoths. The three Behemoths were extremely strong and had shocking defensive capabilities. Her five elements were actually unable to break through their defense. Helpless, she could only use her Five Elements Divine Light to push the three Behemoths back. But all she could do was to push them back. These three Behemoths were too strong. After being pushed back, they would immediately charge forward and pounce on her ferociously once again, entangling her. The Behemoths relied on their physical strength while Tang Yuge relied on her Great Five Elements Divine Light. Although it seemed like she could protect herself, what if she ended up consuming most of her soul power? Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin stood there in a daze. Even Liu Feng, who was charging towards them, stopped. Who would have thought that Qian Lei, who was originally the weakest in the team, would actually suppress Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge by himself? This was simply too subversive. Hahaha! Huihui, dont run, your big brother will dote on you. Qian Leiughed gleefully. After fusing with Fatty Jin, he disyed iparable speed and strength. He opened his gigantic palms, and the hair on his palms turned into golden needles. The golden ws shot out and even looked more terrifying than a Duskgold Dreadw Bear. After all, the Duskgold Dreadw Bear had the bloodline of a Behemoth, butpared to a real Behemoth King, it was weaker. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, Im betraying you. Yuge, let me help you. As he spoke, he retracted his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass and shot straight towards Tang Yuge. He wanted to test how strong Qian Leis Behemoths were. Boss, you cant do this! Qian Lei was anxious. Under his control, a gigantic Behemoth appeared and charged towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and a seven-colored light flickered on his chest. A blue light shed on his right hand and he immediately entered the Dragon God Transformation state, releasing his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. The scales on his body instantly turned into a seven-colored light. The difference from before was that his current Dragon God Transformation gave him a deeper sense of power. More importantly, after merging with the surroundings, he could clearly feel the various elements around him. All of these elements were surging towards him and entering his body through the Dragon God scales, bing a part of his strength. Even Tang Yuge was affected. Her Five Elements Divine Light obviously dimmed due to his Dragon God Transformation. The reason why Lan Xuanyu used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd right from the start was because he knew himself well. Even Tang Yuges Great Five Elements Divine Light couldnt hurt those Behemoths. The only thing that could kill the Behemoths was probably his halberd. The Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd in his hand shed out and his footwork changed nimbly. A Behemoths fighting style was innately straight forward, and it didnt know what dodging meant. Its thick ws directly struck the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Chapter 565 - The Faerie Dragon’s Might Chapter 565 C The Faerie Dragons Might Lan Xuanyu immediately felt a strong force and the Dragon God scales on his body lit up with a resplendent luster. He used the force to retreat. At the same time, the halberd in his hand changed from a downwards sh to a horizontal sh and left a wound on the Behemoths arm, causing fresh blood to gush out. But in the next moment, Lan Xuanyu realized that the Behemoth changed. The injured Behemoths eyes immediately turned red, and even the fur on its body emitted a red color that was filled with bloodlust. It roared and pounced straight at Lan Xuanyu. Whats going on? A berserker ? A suffocating pressure bore down on him, but at this moment, Lan Xuanyu also disyed his improvement over the past few days. The Dragon God scales on his body suddenly turned green, causing him to feel like a cool breeze. However, the aura released by the Behemoth seemed to have blown him away as his body flew backward instantly, causing his opponent to miss. His left hand gently patted the ground and an ice surface appeared in front of the Behemoth. The Behemoth was indeed strong, but it didnt pay too much attention to the details. He slipped and fell out of control. Lan Xuanyus figure flickered as he appeared behind the Behemoth. He struck the back of the Behemoths head with his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and knocked it to the ground. But the Behemoths body was simply too strong. With a roll, it jumped up and attacked Lan Xuanyu once again. Through these two exchanges, Lan Xuanyu could feel that if he really wanted to kill this Behemoth, he could do it under his Dragon God Transformation state and his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberds ability to ignore defense was particrly effective against a Behemoth. However, when he cut the arm of the Behemoth, he still felt an obstruction. Although his weapon still ignored defense, his soul power consumption was clearly greater than chopping metal. It was obvious how strong the defense of this Behemoth was. Right at this moment, the three Behemoths suddenly turned illusory. In the next moment, they transformed into three rays of light and disappeared into the three Summoning Gate. The Summoning Gate closed as well. On the other side, Qian Lei was still chasing after Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui was depressed as well. His arrow couldnt break Qian Leis defense at all. He needed time if he wanted to use the stronger variant of the Elven King Bow. Although he could barely do it, he was worried that he would really hurt him. Hence, he was helpless when Qian Lei chased after him. Having lost her opponent, Tang Yuge naturally stopped and looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. From the start of the battle until now, those three Behemoths had been summoned for about 10 minutes and were actually suppressing her until she was helpless. One had to know that this was even before Qian Lei attacked her. In other words, if it was a one on one battle, Qian Lei and his summons had the possibility of fighting against her. Of course, Tang Yuge didnt use her full strength just now, but Qian Leis improvement was still extremely terrifying. He still had his second soul skill that he hadnt used yet. His second soul skill was Replication, could he summon another Behemoth? With Fatty Jin, Fatty Qian was truly reborn! Hmph, Fatty Qian, dont be arrogant. Watch me! Yuanen Huihui shouted in anger. At the same time, the pair of wings on his back suddenly turned into the color of rainbow and separated from his body, flying like a butterfly. The rainbow-colored wings pped and a little angel-like figure could be seen between the wings as it gently pped its wings and flew into the sky. In the next moment, the pair of wings wrapped around his small body. A white light flickered and countless white spots of light blossomed outward. It actually transformed into the white ball of light that appeared after Yuanen Huihui consumed the Emperor Fruit. Yuanen Huihui shot out another arrow. The white ball of light suspended above his head immediately shot out a white lightning bolt that attached itself to his arrow. The arrow hit Qian Lei urately and immediately, a white light shed on Qian Leis body and he stopped. Following that, Yuanen Huihui shot out arrow after arrow, and the white ball of light in the sky split into white lightning bolts that attached themselves to them. The arrowsnded on Qian Leis body, and every arrow made him pause for a moment. His body seemed to be moving in slow motion, he could only move mechanically, and was unable to charge forward. Every arrow made him pause, but those arrows only left some marks on his golden hair, and they couldnt really hurt Qian Lei. That was... a Faerie Dragon? The Faerie Dragon that Huihui mentioned before? Lan Xuanyu immediately guessed what the ball of light hovering above Yuanen Huihuis head was. The Faerie Dragon actually had the appearance of a human but was still called a Faerie Dragon. He initially thought that it was a mount but he didnt expect it to take such form. Interesting. That white light has no attributes. Any attribute attached to it would be amplified, Tang Yuge said from Lan Xuanyus side. She had no intention of helping him. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head slightly. This Faerie Dragon seemed to be like Yuanen Huihuis amplifier. Also, under the Dragon God Transformation state, his perception of the elements was extremely sharp and he could clearly sense the changes in Qian Leis body. After those arrows were amplified andnded on his body, the various elemental attacks would actually produce a strange istion effect on his hair. The energy of these attributes would be transmitted through his golden hair back into the air and wouldnt hurt him. And during this process, his body would stop and this strange scene appeared. As expected, they really needed to train together ! In just a short period of time, everyone disyed their abilities and it was obvious that all of them had changed quite a bit. Everyones individual strength had improved greatly, especially the weakest Qian Lei, who now had the ability to hold his own. Huihui, let me try. Liu Fengs voice resounded. Following that, a silver figure swept towards Qian Lei. A silver light appeared behind Qian Lei like a bolt of lightning. The silver light brushed past him and left a faint ck mark in the air. Although it was only for an instant, it had clearly torn a fine crack in space. Immediately, the golden hair on Qian Leis back rippled, and the surrounding elemental fluctuations suddenly became strange. That crack was actually filled up, and naturally, it didnt hurt Qian Lei. But in the next moment, that silver light swept up like a silver dragon and Qian Leis strong body was actually lifted up. In midair, the silver light swept over once again and lifted Qian Lei up for the second time. Following that, the silver light shed above and struck downwards, smashing Qian Leis body from the sky and onto the ground. As Qian Lei was resisting Yuanen Huihui previously, he had focused all his attention on this side. He was suddenly attacked and fell into a daze. That silver light didnt have any intention of letting him go. It descended from the sky like a sharp awl and stepped on Qian Leis body. A silver light shot up and actually brought him into the air. Following that, that silver light flickered continuously in midair and his appearance couldnt be seen at all. However, it brought the Golden Behemoth into the air and smashed him into the ground time and time again. In just a few breaths, it had already attacked and hit dozens of times. The powerful Golden Behemoth didnt have the ability to fight back under his control. However, that silver light clearly couldnt hurt Qian Leis body. Qian Lei only used the simplest method to face it. He hugged his head with both hands and curled up his entire body, allowing that silver light to attack. After a full 10 seconds, his bodynded on the ground and Liu Feng appeared on the other side with a sh. Heughed and said, How satisfying, how satisfying. Of course, he wouldnt use his strongest attack to attack Qian Lei, in case he really hurt him. But this series of dazzling control still caused the eyes of the others to shine. Chapter 566 - Support Soul Master Lan Mengqin Chapter 566 C Support Soul Master Lan Mengqin Liu Feng had also be much stronger. His speed was akin to teleportation, or it could be said that he already had the ability to teleport. His control over the space attribute allowed his attack power to increase exponentially. Without a doubt, all of this was brought to him by the Thorn Dragon. He had not summoned the Thorn Dragon to assist him in battle, otherwise, he would definitely be stronger. Qian Lei rolled on the ground and stood up. He snorted and said, Come on, lets keep going ! Lets see who canst longer. Liu Feng pursed his lips. What are you so proud of? Dont think that your defense is unbreakable. There are limits to any defense. Qian Lei chuckled. In any case, you cant break my defense. That might not be the case. A silver light shed in Liu Fengs eyes. After the battle just now, the few of them had disyed different abilities and were indeed extremely strong. For a moment, everyone couldnt help but be excited. Compared to the time when they challenged those stronger than them, they had undoubtedly grown a lot. Mengqin, Mengqin, how have you improved recently! Dont you have a Spirit Soul as well? Qian Lei asked Lan Mengqin, who had yet to make a move. Lan Mengqin nced at him and extended both her hands in front of her. A jade light shed and the Jade Phoenix Zither appeared in her hands. She still had four rings and hadnt broken through to the five-ring realm, but her Jade Phoenix Zither had turned into a jade green color. Her right hand yed the zither again and circles of green light rippled out. Rich life energy immediately gathered from all directions. Shrek Academy was a ce with abundant life energy to begin with, but with her ability, the entire ce turned faint green. Everyone could feel life energy entering their bodies and quickly replenishing their energy. Lan Xuanyu got the clearest feeling as his Dragon God Transformation had consumed a lot of energy. After using it once, he had to go to Sea God Lake to cultivate and absorb life energy to replenish it before he could use it again. Although he had only used it for a short period of time previously, he hadnt consumed too much energy. In addition, his bloodline power had be strongerpared to before, but his life energy had been consumed by quite a bit. At this moment, when the green halo surged in, it was as if he was soaking in Sea God Lake and cultivating. He recovered extremely quickly. He waspletely sure that if he used his Dragon God Transformation in this environment, he would definitely be able tost longer. The original Lan Mengqin did not have any healing abilities, and without a doubt, this ability hade from the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji. Even beforepletely bing Lan Mengqins Spirit Soul and fusing with her, the Emerald Swan had already conferred to her Jade Phoenix Zither a healing effect. After truly fusing in the future, who knew how strong her true soul skills would be. We will have a support-type soul master in our team in the future. Im not one, but senior Bi Ji is, Lan Mengqin said indifferently. So reliable. Qian Lei jumped excitedly. Lan Xuanyu said, Lets continue and change teams this time. Their training continued and the battle continued. They really needed to understand each other better through this way and find their tacit understanding. *** While Lan Xuanyu and his team were working together, Ying Luohong was having a headache in the Dean office of Shrek Academys Outer Court. What should we do with the first years final exam? Should Lan Xuanyus small team take the exam separately ? Our Shreks final exam is the best way for training the students. Xiao Qi, do you have any suggestions? Ying Luohong asked Xiao Qi. I dont, Ill listen to you. Xiao Qis reply was very simple. He really didnt have any suggestions because he didnt know how to test Lan Xuanyus team. This years first years were different from the previous years! As more students fused with the Spirit Soul brought over from the Elven, the overall strength of the first years had increased to another level. Some of the students who got their One-Word Battle Armors metals from Lan Xuanyu had already begun crafting it. This was especially so for Lan Xuanyus team. How they were going to test them during the final exam was an even bigger problem. There was once the number one student of the third years, Tang Yuge, among them. Not only had she fused with a Spirit Soul, but she had also eaten an Emperor Fruit and improved her bloodline. There were even some Great Beasts like the Emerald Swan and the Abyssal Demon Dragon that had chosen to be their Spirit Souls. There was no doubt that these kids had a unique advantage. It was inevitable that Lan Xuanyus team of seven people would enter the Inner Court. But they were still in the Outer Court, so how should they conduct the test? A normal test wouldnt be of much use, but they were worried that the more stressful ones would be too dangerous and cause them harm. Hence, Xiao Qi really couldnt think of any solution. In his heart, he hoped to be more conservative. Even if it was easier for these children to pass the test, he didnt want to be overly excessive and wished to give them more time to grow. Ying Luohong said, Teacher has already told me that although we cant pull out the seedlings and help them grow, we must temper them more, especially in terms of their spirits. We must let them have a clear distinction between good and evil. Strength is important, but the nurturing of their spirits is even more important. Their strength has increased greatly in the year they enrolled in the school, so it is naturally easy for them to experience some changes in their mentality. We should give them some pressure and at the same time, make them experience some setbacks. Let them calm down once again. I agree. I think its necessary to give them some setbacks. Otherwise, if their strength increases too quickly and their hearts cant keep up, it would be easy for them to be arrogant. And if they be overly arrogant, it would be very troublesome when they carry out missions in the future. They have to be constantly reminded from a young age that they are still far from being truly strong. Tang Zhenhua spoke. He was the second teacher-in-charge of the first years and naturally had the qualifications to discuss the final exam with Ying Luohong. Ying Luohong nced at him and said, What do you suggest then? Tang Zhenhua shrugged his shoulders. I dont have any suggestions, Ill listen to you. I dont think its appropriate to carry out a mission directly. Theyre still too young and dont have their Battle Armor, so its easy for them to be in danger. Think about another method. Ying Luohong fumed. If all of you dont have any ideas, then what are we discussing? Tang Zhenhua, you have to make a reasonable suggestion or I will remove your position as teacher-in-charge. Tang Zhenhua said helplessly, Is this considered revenge? Ying Luohong looked at him coldly and said, What do you think? No! Tang Zhenhua was still very conscious of self-preservation. Of course not. If you want me to make a suggestion, I think we should go to the Tang Sect and ask. Dont the Tang Sect have some missions too? The more ordinary kinds. Maybe there are suitable missions that can be used for the final exam. Upon hearing his words, Xiao Qis eyes lit up. That makes sense. The Tang Sect might have a good method. I agree. Alright, then Teacher Xiao I will have to trouble you to make a trip to see if there is anything suitable for these children to train in. If there is, I will personally go andmunicate with the Tang Sect. Ying Luohong made a prompt decision and handed this problem to Xiao Qi. Alright, Ill go right now. Xiao Qi quickly stood up and turned to leave. He felt a little pressured when discussing with these two, especially after seeing the way Ying Luohong looked at Tang Zhenhua. He was really afraid that he would be a coteral victim ! Little Hong, look at how you scared Teacher Xiao. Cant you be gentler to me? Look at how honest Ive been these few years, Ive always listened to you. Tang Zhenhuaughed. The meeting is over, Teacher Tang, you may leave, Ying Luohong said indifferently. Xiao Hong... Get out! Alright. Tang Zhenhua stood up helplessly. It seemed like he should give these little guys some extra material for tomorrows ss. Chapter 567 - Different Final Exams Chapter 567 C Different Final Exams Two dayster. Today, we will be announcing the contents of the final exam. Other than Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Tang Yuge, and Yuanen Huihui, the rest of you will conduct your test in the academy. All of you will be challenging the second years and will go through an elimination tournament. Each time both parties will have one person going up, one versus one. The victor can continue the next round and the loser will be eliminated. Until one ss ispletely eliminated. What the hell? Two years against each other? Elimination tournament? But why didnt they include Lan Xuanyus team? They were the strongest in the ss! With seven people missing, there were only 26 people left among the first years. They were up against 30 second years, and the second years had Battle Armors. Teacher, can the second years wear their Battle Armor? Ding Zhuohan immediately raised his hand and asked. They can. They have their Battle Armor, but dont you guys have Spirit Soul that you brought back from the Elven ? You arent suffering that much. If our ss wins, all of you will pass. If you lose, you can pray for yourself. If the second years lose, they will be in an even worse state. They will have to be enrolled in the Devil curriculum next year, so you guys will have to face second years putting their lives on the line. The battle will happen in the real world, not inside a simtion pod. We will begin in three days. Could they win? It was really hard to say. Although many first years had already fused with their Spirit Soul and undergone a qualitative change, second years were still second years after all. Not only did they have an additional year of cultivation, but the main point was thatpleting the second year required to have a One-Word Battle Armor. In terms of cultivation, the second years wouldnt be much stronger than the first years because they had to make their Battle Armor. There were many first years who had fused with a true 10,000-year Spirit Soul, so they might not be at a disadvantage. But they had fewer people than the other party! Also, their opponents had One-Word Battle Armors! The defensive and amplification effects of Battle Armors were quite strong. This was not easy to deal with. As they looked at each other, everyones gazended on Lan Xuanyu. As the ss leader, hismand and nning were very important. Lan Xuanyu wasnt surprised at all when he heard Xiao Qi say that the seven of them werent included in the final exam. This was within his expectations. Who asked the Emperor Fruits to be so eye-catching? Furthermore, they had once challenged the seniors and won consecutively. Lan Xuanyu stood up and said, Everyone, please dont be upset. The academy arranged for us to fight against the second years during the final exam, and with so few of us, what does this mean? It means that the academy acknowledges us and thinks that we are stronger than the second years. We should be proud of this. Although the seven of us will not be participating, I believe that our ss will definitely win. When Im not around, Bing Tianliang will be presiding over the battle. He has already broken through to five-ring and fused with the Purple Lightning Bear Spirit Soul. In terms of individualbat strength, he is stronger than me. Zhuohan will assist him. I suggest that Old Bing be the first to go on stage and win as many battles as he can. I will go and buy five Endless Life Fruits for everyone this afternoon. This will be my contribution to our ss. I will give it to the brothers and sisters who have fused with a 10,000-year Spirit Soul. If you guys still cant win, it will be embarrassing! The corners of Xiao Qis mouth twitched. Five Endless Life Fruits sounded so easy! This stuff wasnt cheap! With an Endless Life Fruit, a soul masters endurance would increase by at least twofold. Furthermore, an Endless Life Fruit was not something a person could absorb after a battle. Was this considered cheating? Of course not. One purple emblem for one fruit, the second years could also try to buy some too! But could they afford it? Should I report this to the academy? Should I give up on being part of the honor? Xiao Qi stood up and said indifferently, I didnt hear anything. Lan Xuanyu,e look for me in the office after youre done. With that said, he left. His dear first years had to defeat the second years. The moment he walked out of the ssroom, Xiao Qi suddenly felt that having a wealthy ss leader in his ss was a wonderful thing! Of course, Lan Xuanyu was rich and overbearing because he provided his ssmates with the rare metals they needed for their One-Word Battle Armor. The academy even specially supported him. It wasnt much, just five purple emblems. The prerequisite was that he had to provide all of the first years with first-grade Thousand Refined metals. He had received the money, but Lan Xuanyu had taken out five Endless Life Fruits during this final exam, which was equivalent to not using this support from the academy for himself. How noble was that ! Of course, Xiao Qi didnt know how much money Lan Xuanyu earned through his first-grade Thousand Refinements because no one knew that Lan Xuanyus sess rate for first-grade Thousand Refinements had already reached 70%. Thats right, from a 10% sess rate before he went to the Elven, it had increased to 70%. If not for the fact that he had to spend most of his time on first-grade Thousand Refinements, he would have already tried Spirit Forging. After Xiao Qi left, Lan Xuanyu said, I dont have anything else to say. Trust in your own strength. This is also a chance for our ss to hone ourselves. It is also a good opportunity for everyone to test their own strength after training so hard this year. Actually, all of you should think about it this way. The seven of us who are taken away by the academy to take part in another final exam will definitely be in a worse state than all of you. At this point, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but smile bitterly. He didnt need to be a genius to know that the academys decision to let the seven of them take the final exam separately was due to their importance, but at the same time, it was also to let them face even more difficult tests. He didnt have any objections to this, but he just hoped that he wouldnt go to another. He had been forging quite well recently. Firstly, his sess rate had increased, and more importantly, first-grade Thousand Refining was equivalent to directly exchanging for money! After harvesting this batch, no, helping his ssmates, he should be able to earn quite a few emblems. After umting some during his time in the Outer Court, he probably wouldnt have to worry about earning emblems anymore. After giving Bing Tianliang and his team a simple exnation of how to deal with the second years, Lan Xuanyu brought his six teammates out of the ssroom and headed to Xiao Qis office. Xiao Qi was already waiting in the office when he heard the knock on the door. Teacher Xiao, will our test be very difficult? Lan Xuanyu asked with a bitter smile. Xiao Qi nced at him and said, You should know that this is a pointless question. If it wasnt difficult, why would we have to separate you guys? Lan Xuanyu chuckled. It can also be because were too strong and can definitely defeat the second years ! Youre thinking too much. Cut the crap. Your final exam this year will be quite special. You will be following the Tang Sects people to carry out a mission, and Im not sure what the specific mission is. But ording to the information I got from the dean, the final exam this year will be a good experience for all of you. The Tang Sects people will be the main force in carrying out the mission, while you guys will be assisting and observing. During this trip, all of you must first obey the orders of the Tang Sects seniors, and secondly, you must listen, observe, and learn more. You will definitely learn a lot from the Tang Sects seniors. Understand? Upon hearing Xiao Qis words, Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Its that simple? He felt that the academy wouldnt let the seven of them off so easily! Completing the mission wasnt even their main objective, and this didnt sound too difficult! The people sent by the Tang Sect definitely had the ability toplete the missions. Under such circumstances, no matter how well they assisted, it wouldnt affect thepletion of the mission. Wouldnt it be very simple? Teacher, how will we be evaluated during the final exam? Lan Xuanyu suddenly asked. Xiao Qi said indifferently, The team leader from the Tang Sect will be the judge and give you a fair evaluation. Oh, then when are we leaving? Lan Xuanyu asked again. Tomorrow. Chapter 568 - Tang Sect’s Warship Chapter 568 C Tang Sects Warship ... Lan Xuanyu and his team were speechless. This was too tight. They were notified only today and they had to set off tomorrow? There was no doubt that this final exam would take ce on another foreign. It definitely wouldnt be in Shrek City or the Mother. Xiao Qi stood up and walked over to Lan Xuanyu. He said in a deep voice, As the ss leader, you are also the captain of your team. Remember this. You guys are going on a real mission this time and not a test that the academy has specially set for you guys. This means that you guys might really be in danger. Do you still remember what I told you before ? No matter what, dont rely on others and rely on your own strength. The Tang Sects seniors will definitely take good care of you, but it doesnt mean that you dont have to do anything, nor does it mean that you arent in danger. My first request for you is that all seven of you must return in one piece. Yes, I understand. Lan Xuanyu nodded solemnly. They still didnt know what Tang Sects mission was, but since the academy had selected it for the final exam, it shouldnt be easy. Since that was the case, they had to make ample preparations. After walking out of Xiao Qis office, the seven of them looked at each other. The muscr Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu, Boss, what should we do now? Lan Xuanyu thought about it and said, Ill go and do the preparation work. You guys go back and rest first. Ill also buy the Endless Life Fruits that I promised to everyone. Ill also buy some supplies for us. Alright, boss, Ill let you use all my emblems too, Qian Lei said generously. Lan Xuanyu nced at him and said, You can keep them. I still have enough. I will make ample preparations for this mission. Emblems were no longer as important as when he first entered the academy after he became able to earn them through forging. So what if he spent some, he could earn more. The most important thing was toplete the final exam. The night passed uneventfully. Early the next morning, Lan Xuanyus team of seven received a notification on their souldevice. Gather, set off! No one sent them off as the other first years were still in ss. A bus with the Tang Sect logo arrived at the academy to pick up the seven of them. It drove out of Shrek Academy silently and headed straight for Shrek Citys Space Center. Lan Xuanyu and his team were all empty-handed and dressed in Shrek Academys uniform. Looking at the scenery outside the window, everyone couldnt help but feel dazed. Ever since they returned from the Elven, everyone had put all their energy into cultivating. Everyone worked very hard and put in all their effort. They worked hard every minute and even forgot about time. Unknowingly, another semester had passed. Now that they were out of the academy, at least they wouldnt have to study or cultivate today, causing everyone to fall somewhat into a daze. They werent used to being rxed. Very soon, the soul bus drove into the Space Center and entered through a special channel. They arrived at a huge hangar and Lan Xuanyus pupils constricted. It was a spacecraft parked quietly on the tarmac. No, to be precise, it should be a warship. Although they had never been on a warship before, after so many years of learning and training in the Douluo World, they were still very clear about warships and civilian spaceships! This warship was a silver streamlined warship with a length of about 40 meters. It was a small-sized warship and had a non-sophisticated appearance. The streamlined warship shell looked very beautiful and resembled arge space warship, but its main body was much thicker than a warship. There were no markings on the warship, nor were there any Tang Sect markings. Lan Xuanyu had learned forging for such a long time and had a deep understanding of metals. But from the metal on the warships hull, he couldnt recognize what metal it was. There seemed to be ayer of water-like flowing light on the metal shell as though there was ayer of water that was constantly cleansing the warship. He didnt have to ask to guess that this should be a special alloy that was specially made for warships. Warship, boss, its a warship! Qian Lei eximed excitedly. Lan Xuanyu now understood why the academy allowed them to follow the Tang Sect on this mission. More importantly, why did they only have to tag along with the Tang Sects team and notplete the mission. Firstly, riding a warship was already an incredible feat for first years from the Outer Court. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to be allowed to board a warship without sufficient training. The requirements for warship soldiers were extremely high. They had to be specially trained for at least six years and undergo specific training. And they had never evene into contact with a warship before. Lan Xuanyu, who had the most understanding of spacemand, was still stuck in the learning of space fighters and space mechas. He was still far from being qualified to be part of a warships crew. There was no doubt that being able to board a warship was a very special experience for them. Right at this moment, the water rune on the belly of the warship flickered as though it had dissolved. Adder slowly descended and a person walked out. It was a young man who looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. He was wearing a simple silver uniform and strode towards them. Then, he waved at them. Lan Xuanyus group of seven quickly walked forward. The soul bus that sent them over had already left. The youth came before the seven people and looked at Lan Xuanyu before looking at the other six people. He smiled and said, You guys must be Shrek Academys first years. Lan Xuanyu: Hello, first-year from the Outer Court, Lan Xuanyu, reporting to you. The other six also reported their names. The young man smiled. Let me introduce myself. I am Deng Bo from the Tang Sects Douluo Hall, and I will also be your team leader this time. Firstly, I wee all of you for joining this operation team. Lan Xuanyu, you are the team leader of your team, right? Then, from now on, I am the team leader of this operation team and you are the vice team leader, assisting me in all my work. Come, lets board the warship. With that, he turned around and walked towards the warship. Upon hearing his words and seeing his actions, everyone was slightly stunned. This person was truly swift and decisive! But just a few simple exchanges made Lan Xuanyu and his team gain a favorable impression of him. The source of this favorable impression was very simple. After all, Lan Xuanyu and his team were only 13-year-olds. Tang Yuge, who was the oldest, was only 15 years old. At their age, they were most afraid of not being acknowledged, especially since they came from Shrek Academy and had their own pride. And this Tang Sects Deng Bo didnt have any intention of looking down on them. Instead, he directly epted Lan Xuanyu as the vice team leader. This made them feel like they had been acknowledged. They followed Deng Bo onto the warship. The interior of the warship was very simple, and the space within the 40-meter-long warship wasnt very big, so they could see everything once they got on. Theplete cockpit had all sorts of assistive facilities. The strangest thing was that the entire warship waspletely transparent from the inside out. This was obviously a scene caused by material made from rare metals. It immediately gave everyone an eye-opener. A transparent warship! It was very advanced. Lan Xuanyus group of seven couldnt help but feel an inexplicable sense of ferocity from it. But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized something and couldnt help but ask Deng Bo, Senior Deng, are you the only one from Tang Sect? Chapter 569 - Departure Chapter 569 C Departure TL : GoldenLung Thats right, other than Deng Bo, they didnt see a single other crew member on the entire warship. Deng Bo smiled and said, Call me team leader. You dont have to call me senior. From this moment onwards, we are a whole. I will be your team leader but also your friend. From now on, we are all brothers. Alright, find a seat and lets get ready to take off. I am the only one from Tang Sect, but I still have you guys, right? Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that this team leader was very open-minded! At this moment, he carefully observed the situation inside the warship. The rear cabin of the warship was closed, and there was a door in the passage. It was closed for now, and since they were new here, they naturally couldnt open it. There were a total of 12 seats in the front cabin. Deng Bo took the responsibility to sit in the rear-middle. This seat was slightly higher than the rest and was probably the main control seat of the entire warship. He would be sitting there to control the entire warship and observe the other seats. The other 11 seats were all around him. They formed a group and every seat was facing a porthole. The warship was undoubtedly a novelty to them as they werepletely unaware of how to operate a warship. However, since Deng Bo asked them to sit anywhere, everyone quickly found a seat. Just after sitting down, metal belts shot out and attached them firmly on the seat. Ayer of light rose from the seats and enveloped them. The metal that was originally transparent and allowed them to see the outside world suddenly dimmed and they could still see the outside, butrge amounts of data and images appeared. For a moment, everyone was dazzled. This warships metal walls were truly multi-functional! Not only could they see the outside, but they were also screens? How advanced. At this moment, they were just like Ding Zhuohan, when he was piloting a space fighter for the first time, all filled with curiosity towards everything happening inside the warship. Lets get ready to take off. This is my favorite moment. Deng Bos excited voice resounded. Then, the warship began to hum. Lan Xuanyu tried his best to turn his head and looked in Deng Bos direction. He saw that there was also a light shield covering Deng Bos main control seat, but the difference was that there was a helmet on his head that covered his head. There was also something that looked like a crystal ball under his palms. The next moment, the warship suddenly moved. Without any warning, an extremely strong pushing sensation came over them. With a whoosh, the warship leaped forward. Then, everyone felt their internal organs churning, and their vision turned nk. This was because the warship had abruptly turned upwards in a nearly 90-degree manner and leaped up. Following that, a sonic boom resounded in their ears. Everything happened so quickly that all of them felt as though they were pressed against the seats, unable to move at all. The adrenaline in their body was released, causing their face to turn red. The scenery before them changed rapidly. The window seemed to have be slightly red from the high-speed friction; the strong impact was simply too explosive. Lan Xuanyu had the clearest feeling because he was the least nervous out of everyone. He realized that this space warships way of flying waspletely different from the civilian spacecraft they were on previously. Compared to the speed of this spacecraft, the civilian spacecraft was simply toofortable. This space warships flying method was rather simr to a space fighter. But due to itsrge size, it was actually morefortable than a space fighter. However, because it wasnt within his control, there was still some fear in him. Lan Xuanyu now understood why he had to learn how to pilot a space fighter in the Space Command Department. This warship was basically like a magnified space fighter. Learning how to pilot a space fighter was obviously very helpful in piloting a warship. Through his observation of Deng Bo, he vaguely understood that piloting this warship should be done through brainwaves and connecting oneself to the system. In terms of speed and flight, it was simr to a warship, but mainly due to its size, it shouldnt be as agile as a space fighter. This was indeed a very good journey! Just this moment alone was very important for them to umte experience. Lan Xuanyu was already looking forward to the final exam. This felt pretty good. Although the warships flying speed was fast and was not asfortable as a civilian spacecraft, it was clearly much better than a civilian spacecraft in terms of its limit. Other things aside, when passing through the atmosphere, it was not as intense as a civilian spacecraft. It merely trembled for a moment and charged out of the Mothers atmosphere like a wild horse, straight into space. As they flew into space, everything around them began to change. The strong pushing sensation disappeared and was reced by a very strange feeling. The gravity obviously decreased and although it didnt allow people to float, the impact of the warships flight on the human body had decreased substantially. The quantity of oxygen in the air had increased, but the life energy that came from the Mother had decreased. Everything was changing silently. Deng Bos helmet rose, and the protective cover on his seat faded away. The team leader of this operation stood up and stretched. Next, it will be a long journey. But dont worry, our warship is flying much faster than civilian spaceships. We will reach our destination in about five days. As he spoke, the safety belts and protective shields on Lan Xuanyus team were activated, allowing them to regain their freedom of movement. A silver light flickered in his hand as Deng Bo took out a set of silver spacesuits and threw them to them. Change your clothes, my teammates. We need to hide our identities during the operation, so all of you cant wear your Shrek Academy uniforms anymore. Change into spacesuits. En, there are still other clothes left for you to wear inside in the cabins at the back. Take turns to change, Deng Bo said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu and his teammates looked at each other and couldnt help butin in their hearts. Were already in space and youre only thinking of changing our clothes now? Is this appropriate? Space suits give one the ability to resist impacts, so they should be changed before taking off! However, Deng Bo clearly had no intention of exining his actions. It was as though everything was normal. Lan Xuanyus group of seven went to the back to change their clothes. Needless to say, their clothes were quite fitting and had sticity, which was verypatible with their figures. When they were all dressed and returned to the front cabin, they looked at each other and a strange feeling arose in their hearts. From now on, they were part of a warships crew ! This kind of first time felt extremely wonderful. Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo, Team leader, what do you need us to do now? Also, what is the purpose of our operation this time? Deng Bo said, Were going to a ce to rescue a few people this time, they are people from Tang Sect. Well talk about the details when we get there. Well act ording to the situation and decide what to do. What you guys need to do now is to learn how to pilot this warship. Come, Lan Xuanyu, youre first. Sit in the main control seat and do as I say. We can learn how to pilot a warship? Straight up doing it ? No need to train in a simtor first? Although Lan Xuanyus heart was filled with questions, he still walked over excitedly and sat down. Chapter 570 – Piloting A Warship

Chapter 570 - Piloting A Warship

This was his childhood dream! He hoped to be a warshipmander one day, but he didnt expect it to be realized so soon. Sitting in the main control seat, Deng Bo smiled and said, Everyone else, listen carefully. I will only exin the basic situation once. This warship of ours is a reconnaissance warship manufactured by our Tang Sect. Because of the way it was manufactured, it is not interlinked with the various types of warships in the Federation and can be considered quite special. Hence, you can call it a Tang Sects reconnaissance warship. Our Tang Sects reconnaissance warship has many characteristics and is made using thetest technology. It has all sorts of functions such as invisibility, assaultbat etc. Its power far surpasses that of a warship of the same rank. Also, you only need at least one person to pilot it, and that is the most important. When piloting, you will be connected through your brainwaves. You will feel that the warship has be a part of your body. Through your brainwaves, you will be connected to the mainframe of the warship. It will disy various statistics in percentages to give you the most direct data, and what you need to do is only to give themand. And then pilot it. When necessary, the warship can be switched to manual piloting mode. The piloting method is the same as a space fighter. The difference is that because it isrger, you guys have to consider the size of the warship during the piloting process. So, try to perform less difficult maneuvers to prevent the warship from being unable to handle it. At the same time, our warship carries four mechas and a space fighter. However, our goal this time is to save lives and not fight, so we are only equipped with a space fighter and not any mechas to reduce our weight, increase our flying speed, and save fuel. With the development of soul technology, we are now able to calcte and analyze the fuel through the system. But as the pilot of the warship, we have to have an estimate in our hearts. For example, how much fuel is needed for the nned route. And all of thises from the umtion of experience. Alright, thats all for the basic knowledge. Lan Xuanyu, start to try it now. Dont switch to manual mode, just give the orders directly. You can use the simplestmand to control the warship or set a navigation target for long distance flight. After listening to Deng Bos exnation, Lan Xuanyu already had a basic understanding. But when he wore the helmet and his brainwaves connected with the warship, he realized that everything was different from what he had imagined. It wasnt that piloting a warship was difficult, but it was simply too easy. Just like what Deng Bo said, the warships system wouldplete everything and only needed to give the simplest orders. The system recorded the coordinates of the variouss and as long as they were able to locate the coordinates, it would be able to arrange the best flight route. The simplest task was to give orders through ones brainwaves, elerate, decelerate, turn left, turn righteverything was extremely easy. It was much easier than space fighter piloting. Sensing the warships speed constantly changing and shaking, Deng Bo coughed and said, Lets switch if youre done ying! Everyone, try it. After a series of tests, everyone got an intuitive feeling on how to pilot the warship. It was easy! This was simply too easy. Although it was just basic piloting, with the advancement of technology, the original difficulty had already been resolved by science and technology. Of course, this didnt include battles. But being able to pilot a warship alone was an eye-opener for them. After everyone gave it a try, Deng Bo sat back in the main control seat and redesigned the destination. Do you guys think that warship piloting is very simple? After Deng Bopleted the cruise, he came before everyone. You guys are right, piloting a warship is quite simple. Of course, this refers to ordinary piloting. In fact, ordinary piloting of a warship is no different from civilian spaceships. The real difficulty lies in battle. When encountering a battle, the warship would enter into a state of emergency and act very differently. When the battle begins, the first thing the warship has to do is to evade, evade as much as possible, but at the same time, it has to activate its protective barrier as quickly as possible to ensure that it wont be damaged. As for interster battles themselves, itpletely depends on ones experience and the warships performance. So, its very important to familiarize yourself with its performance. This is what you guys have to do in the next few days. Here, this is the warship manual, take a look. In order to be a qualified warshipmander, one has to memorize the entire manual. En, this is obviously very difficult for you guys, you just need to familiarize yourselves with it. As he spoke, Deng Bo took out a thick warship manual and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. Alright, everyone can rest now. We will take turns to send someone to sit in the main control seat and observe the changes around us at all times. The radar system of our Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship is very high-end and we can detect enemies from a distance. Once you discover an enemy, the first thing you need to do is to activate the protective barrier and call me. En, thats it, Ill go get some sleep first. Due to the size of this small warship, there are only two resting rooms. As the senior here, Ill take one for myself to rest. The other one is for you guys to take turns to rest. Do you understand what you have to do? Lan Xuanyu subconsciously replied, I understand. Yes, he had understood ! It couldnt be any simpler. Alright, Ill go and rest then. Ill sleep for a while. I slept a littletest night. As he spoke, Deng Bo yawned and walked towards the back cabin. After his figure disappeared into the rear cabin, everyone gathered together. Liu Feng frowned and said, Captain, why do I feel that this team leader is a little unreliable! Although he was also teaching them how to pilot a warship, everything was very simple. He didnt exin the details seriously and simply threw an instruction manual for them to read. Then, he went to rest and even handed over the warships piloting surveince system to them. This team leader Deng Bo was truly magnanimous and trusted them! This is not a bad thing. It is a good opportunity for us to familiarize ourselves with the warship. From now on, each of us will go through the instructions manual for an hour. Then, we will take turns to rest and meditate for two hours. We will rotate in this fashion. Xiuxiu, you sit first in the main controller. I will be the first to read the instructions manual. Lan Xuanyus arrangements were naturally much more meticulous and he immediately made a series of arrangements. The seven of them were used to working together and immediately started doing their own things. Everyone meditated and took turns to read. Lan Xuanyu looked at it very seriously. After all, this was his first time trulying into contact with a warship. It wasnt just a novelty to him, it was also a rare opportunity. Deng Bo had already mentioned that the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship was very advanced, and the introduction manual that Deng Bo gave them didnt hide any data. It disyed almost all the data and performance of the entire warship in front of them. Lan Xuanyu was immediately entranced by what he saw. Those seemingly dry data were actually the crystallization of science! It was the result of countless generations of Tang Sect scientists working hard. The main power source of this Tang Sect reconnaissance warship came from a single-body soul reactor. It was a single-body of metal elements refined from rare metals as its source of energy. It was the most advanced single-body soul reactor. Although it could not bepared to arge-sized reactor of arge warship, it had many advantages such as endurance, explosive power, and so on. Most importantly, this reactor could amodate up to 15 types of rare metals as its energy source. In other words, as long as any of the 15 types of rare metals were provided to the reactor, the warship would have an endless supply of power. Chapter 571 - Destination

Chapter 571 - Destination

The reactor could automatically extract the peculiar elements from the metal and guide them, fuse them and turn them into a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit. This was also the reason why warships could travel in the universe for a long period of time. Tang Sect was the inventor of the Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit, so their research in this aspect was naturally ahead of the entire Federation. Other than power, the most important thing was naturally the attack and defense system. In terms of defense, this Tang Sect reconnaissance spaceship was equipped with a three-level protective barrier. There were a total of threeyers of defense. The outermostyer of the protective barrier had the ability to make the warship invisible, just like a phantom fighter, but it was much more stable than a space fighter, and the effect was much better. It could be used for a long time. The threeyers of protective shields were able to defend against very powerful attacks. Lan Xuanyu didnt really understand how powerful it was, but it seemed to be very high. Other than a space fighter and four mechas, the warships attack system also had a main cannon, four secondary cannons, and 12 antimatter missiles. The power of these antimatter missiles was extremely terrifying. One of them could easily destroy a city and could even threaten a medium orrge warship in space. Hence, even though the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship was not big, it was quite powerful and could even be said to surpass most small and medium-sized warships. It had excellent performance in all aspects. After reading the instructions, Lan Xuanyus heart was itching. It would be great if he could own a warship with specifications like this. Of course, this might happen many yearster. There was a separate exnation regarding the metal used to make the warship. It was an alloy made of four rare metals and was thetest generation of Tang Sects alloy. It has many characteristics. Firstly, it was lightweight, then it was sturdy, durable, and could also be used as a soul screen. It was anti-transparent and had various other functions. The most important ability was self-repair. If the metal shell was damaged, as long as it was controlled to a certain extent, it could repair itself. Interventions for minor damage were no longer needed and allowed the warship to be used for a longer period of time. Lan Xuanyu was so engrossed that he lost track of time the first time he read it and he read for three hours. His teammates didnt stop him as they had five long days ahead of them. When Lan Xuanyu came back to his senses, he quickly passed the instruction manual to Lan Mengqin. Everyone took turns to rece him while he meditated and thought about what he saw. It had to be said that reading the instructions was a very important matter. After reading the instructions, he had a very direct understanding of this warship, and the warships mysteriousness naturally decreased. Deng Bo would asionally slip out and then return to the cabin to rest when he saw that everything was normal. The entire warship was very quiet. They were some that were reading the instructions, those who were piloting the warship, those who were meditating, and others were thinking. Everyone was doing their own things. When Deng Bo asionally came out to take a look, he could not help but praise in his heart. These students from Shrek Academy were truly extraordinary! Despite their young age, they were much more mature than their peers and had no intention whatsoever of escaping. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. As everyone was immersed in the process of familiarizing themselves with the warship, they felt that time passed very quickly and didnt feel bored at all. After these three days, everyone was already familiar with this Tang Sect reconnaissance warship. Their biggest feeling was that its technology was too advanced. Its advanced aspects were mainly reflected in the convenience of piloting. People like them, who had never touched a warship before, were actually able to control a warship after three days of learning from the manuals and actual piloting. This meant that it was very easy to get the hang of a Tang Sects reconnaissance warship. When needed, even ordinary people could pilot it. It was naturally very easy to promote such an advanced warship in the Federation. However, when they asked Deng Bo this question, Deng Bos answer poured a bucket of cold water over them. The reason was simple, expensive! The price of this Tang Sect reconnaissance warship was simply unimaginable to them. It was not something that could be measured with money. Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo the price in terms of emblems to determine its value and the answer that Deng Bo gave him was a thousand purple emblems. Thats right, a thousand. Lan Xuanyu knew that he was already very rich, but 1,000 purple emblems was still an astronomical number! Furthermore, as a Star War Experimental ss, they didnt just have seven people. This warship could only amodate 12 people at most. At most by squeezing they could have 14 to 15 people but it was obviously not enough for their entire ss. Deng Bo also told them that a bigger-sized warship required many times more resources. Hence, it was simply too difficult for them to own a warship that belonged solely to them in the future. Perhaps only the academy and the Tang Sect had the ability to do so. However, after a few days, everyone felt that this trip was worth it. They finally had a chance to truly interact with a warship. And Lan Xuanyu was beginning to understand why his teacher was so strict with him when it came to space warship piloting. From the looks of it, as long as he could pilot a space fighter, he would have no problem piloting a small-sized warship. When piloting a real warship, it was even easier than piloting a space fighter because of the powerful systems support. As for manually piloting a warship, he had never tried it before. Deng Bo would definitely not dare to let him try it either! This was something for the future. Pa pa pa! The sound of pping attracted everyones attention. Next, we will enter a special wormhole to perform a space jump. From the moment we jump, we will no longer be in a safe area. So, all of you must be alert. Since all of you have basically grasped the situation of the warship, I will be assigning you some tasks. Deng Bo had arrived at the front cabin at some point and he seemed to be much more serious. His expression became much more solemn. Lan Xuanyu, Ill leave the warships auxiliary piloting to you. If theres a problem on my side with the system, the piloting right will automatically switch to your seat. I will give you special authority ess. Deng Bos gazended on Lan Xuanyu first. Yes, Lan Xuanyu quickly replied. Deng Bo continued, Liu Feng, Ill leave the weapon system to you. Youll be in charge of releasing the weapon system. One main cannon, four secondary cannons. Yes! Lan Mengqin, Ill leave the antimatter missiles to you. These things are very dangerous, remember, you cant fire them without my direct order. But if I ask you to fire, you must be decisive. Yes! Bai Xiuxiu, you will be in charge of the targeting system. The system will perform automatic targeting, and you will perform a hand-controlled aiming to prevent any errors. Yes! Tang Yuge, youre in charge of the defense system. Report the activation and adjustment of the protective shield to me at all times. Yes! Qian Lei, Yuanen Huihui, both of you will be moving ording to the situation. Thats all. Deng Bo gave his final instructions. Lan Xuanyu said, Team leader, can you tell us the destination of this trip now? Deng Bo smiled faintly. Sin City. Upon hearing these two words, Lan Xuanyu and his team were stunned. He cried out, The Sin City ? Not only did he know about this ce, but he had alsoe into contact with it before! Back in Heaven Luo, if not for Nanas help, he and his mother would have died in the hands of those bad people from the Sin City. How could he not be shocked when he suddenly heard that the destination of this trip was actually the Sin City ? He also realized that this final exam was definitely not a drill but a real adventure. Combined with Deng Bos words, their mission should be to head to the Sin City to rescue a few people. Also, the Tang Sect had only sent Deng Bo alone. Chapter 572 - Sin City Chapter 572 C Sin City Lan Xuanyu wasnt the only one who knew about Sin City; his teammates knew about it as well. It could be said that they had heard of this ce for a long time. This ce was known as a paradise of evil, a paradise for space pirates. It was an independent and they didnt know how it was formed, but without a doubt, this ce was filled with all sorts of dangers. Are you afraid? Deng Boughed. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Team leader, were not afraid. But since were heading to Sin City, in order to be responsible for my teammates, can you tell us the details of this mission so that we can make preparations? Deng Bo nodded and said, Its time to tell you guys. Sin City is a very special ce. If you think that it is just a ce to hide evil and take in evil, then youre gravely mistaken. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. Whether it was education in the Federation or Shrek Academy, there was no detailed introduction to Sin City. Deng Bo said, Sin City is a special. Firstly, it is very big and even surpasses our Mother. It is thergest that we know of, the where humans can survive. And the most unique part of Sin City is its environment. We all know that the environment in the universe is ever-changing, and there are many different types ofs. There are even terrifying existences such as ck holes. And where Sin City is, there is a very big problem with the space around it. It exists in a special and distorted form. Only through a few special wormholes can one pass through this special space. And these wormholes can only amodate medium-sized warships at most,rge-sized warships cannot enter. This is also the most important reason why Sin City is still alive. Otherwise, the Federation would have made a move on it long ago. At the same time, Sin City has abundant resources and is extremely rich. Not only do they have many rare minerals, but they also produce all sorts of vegetation. The most delicious fruits and vegetables are almost all from Sin City. The life energy there is extremely rich. It is another ce other than our Mother Star Luo that can produce God-rank powerhouses. So, all of you must not think that this is only a ce of evil. It is also a very beautiful ce. Eviles from humans and is not something rted to this. Lan Xuanyu and the rest had never thought that Sin City would be like this. After listening to Deng Bos introduction, they suddenly understood. It was no wonder that the Douluo Federation was unable to resolve the matter of Sin City. It was actually becauserge warships were unable to reach this and there was no doubt that there were God-rank powerhouses on it. Team leader, if we attack those wormholes and prevent warships froming out, wont Sin City be sealed off? Qian Lei asked doubtfully. Deng Bos expression changed slightly. You must not say this out loud, otherwise, you will be everyones public enemy. What is a wormhole? It is a space node in the universe. These space nodes contain a veryrge amount of space energy. Lets not talk about whether attacking it will have any effect. If it really works and detonates the wormhole, it will cause space-time turbulence. Then, the unlucky ones will not only be Sin City, but the entire gxy. Who can bear this responsibility? So, this is simply impossible. Furthermore, how do you know that the Federation hasnt locked down Sin City? It just hasnt been announced to the public. However, this sort of lockdown can only reduce the impact of Sin City on the Federation as much as possible, but it cant stop itpletely. This is because until now, we still dont know how many wormholes there are near Sin City that lead to the outside world. At the same time, Sin City canpletely seal itself and go on independently, and sealing from the outside will hardly affect its internal operations. Understood. Qian Lei stuck out his tongue. Deng Bo said, The various factions in the Federation actually have spies on Sin City. Although this ce is filled with evil, there are alsorge amounts of resources. Some of these resources are not avable in any of the administratives in the Federation and are what we need. So, we must think of a way to get them out. Not long ago, our Tang Sects liaison was exposed and captured by Sin City. Our mission this time is to rescue them and bring them back to the Mother. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Do you have any clues for this mission? Deng Bo nodded and said, Of course. Firstly, we still have many contacts in Sin City. We have already found out where they are being held. Secondly, the overall management of Sin City is veryx. There are seven major cities and each of them is governed independently. So we are only facing one faction of them. As long as we are fast enough, we have a high chance of rescuing them. I have already finished drafting a specific n. All of you only need to follow me toplete the mission and provide cover and reconnaissance for me. I will carry out the mission. At this point, Deng Bo became serious. In the entire process of the mission, I first require that all of you must abide by my orders. Everything must be done ording to my orders. This is not only rted to your safety, but also my and the captured liaisons safety. If your mistake causes the mission to fail, then Shrek Academy will have to bear the responsibility. All of you must always remember that you are not only representing yourselves, but also Shrek. Understood? The seven people nodded at the same time and Lan Xuanyu said, Team leader, dont worry, we will follow your n. Deng Bo nodded his head and said, Next, I will have to remind all of you to take note of some things. We arrived at Sin City this time using our identity as space pirates, and our spaceship was registered in the Space Pirates Alliance. After that, when we go through the checks, all of you must not reveal anything. I willmunicate with the other party. After we arrive, I dont know how long it will take toplete the mission, but it will have to change ording to the specific situation, so all of you must not be anxious. Also, Sin City is still a very dangerous ce after all, you must be careful and be on your guard at all times. I know that all of you are outstanding students from Shrek Academys Outer Court, but all of you must remember that the human heart is sinister, and the people from Sin City are unscrupulous. Furthermore, there are others and other species here. You can feel them, but try not toe into contact. At this point, he paused for a moment as a cold light shed across his eyes. If you guys encounter danger, you must make a prompt decision. In Sin City, killing the enemy is not a big deal because there is now here. Strength isw. To be honest, after listening to Deng Bos introduction, the seven of them, including Lan Xuanyu, were somewhat nervous. After all, they had never faced such a situation before. But while they were nervous, they also felt different degrees of excitement. This feeling was very strange and filled them with anticipation for this mission. That was Sin City ! It was their first time on this. There are still two hours left before we arrive at the wormhole. Get ready to enter. We will be interrogated. You guys just have to do your own things. Leave the details to me. Deng Bo sat back in the main control seat. His previous casualness andziness hadpletely disappeared. At this moment, he was truly serious. The cosmos starry sky was undoubtedly beautiful, but after seeing this kind of beauty for a long time, it also felt somewhat dull. From afar, a tunnel of light appeared in their field of vision. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the tunnel of light and saw a that resembled a vortex. It was magical and beautiful. Chapter 573 - Arriving At Sin City Chapter 573 C Arriving At Sin City This wormhole was indeed different because it was in the center of this light tunnel, within the range of the distorted light. Lan Xuanyu and his team didnt know how the light belt was formed, but they could see that there were over ten warships cruising around outside the light belt. These warships looked very special. They werepletely ck and emitted a purple halo. Each warship had many sharp spikes. Team leader, are those spikes on their warship useful? Yuanen Huihui asked Deng Bo. Deng Bo said, Of course its useful. If they were to charge at us in close range, even the protective barrier wouldnt be able to stop it. Not only are there long-range and closebat in mechas, but warships also have close-ranged ones. All of you must remember that all warships with this appearance are extremely fast because they rely on close-range collisions to win. Among pirate warships, this is the mostmon because they rely on speed the most. If they cant win, they run. Most of their energy is focused on speed and not long-range attacks. Lan Xuanyu recalled Deng Bos words carefully. Every word he said was precious knowledge to them. The Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship slowed down and flew slowly in the direction of the wormhole without releasing any weapons. Very soon, a small-sized warship that looked ferocious and was about the same size as them flew over. Not far from their warship, they flew in the same direction. The big screen at the front of the cabin lit up and a bald man in a ck uniform who appeared to be in his forties with a scar on his face appeared on the screen. The information shows that you guys were registered two years ago. Open yourselves up for a data scan. Lan Xuanyu noticed that this tough-looking bald man was very different from ordinary people. Half of his bald head was actually metal, and the shoulder that connected to this side was also metal. This was all that could be seen on the screen. Yes, Honorable Guardian of Sin. Deng Bo smiled. Very soon, arge amount of data appeared on the screen. After a moment, the bald man nodded and said, Your data has been approved. You can enter after paying the fee. Yes, Deng Bo agreed again and performed a series of simple operations. The screen closed and the bald man disappeared. Deng Bo gestured for everyone to keep quiet. Under the surveince of the ck spaceship, the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship slowly moved towards the wormhole. The ck warship only left when they were close to the wormhole and returned to patrol. The Tang Sects reconnaissance warship spewed out light and suddenly elerated, entering the wormhole. Tang Yuge, activate the level one protective barrier. Ayer of white light was released from the surface of the warship and everything outside the warship began to distort violently. It was obvious that they had entered the wormhole. What surprised Lan Xuanyu and his team was that when they boarded a civilian spacecraft in the past, they had to sleep before entering a wormhole. But Deng Bo didnt allow them to do so at all, and they didnt feel ufortable at all. Without a doubt, this was the protection from the level 1 barrier. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Team leader, what do we have to pay for entering this wormhole? Why are they scanning our data? Deng Bo said, A small-sized warship needs to pay a cubic meter of rare metals to enter Sin City through a wormhole. A medium-sized warship is even more expensive. The scan data is mainly to confirm our identities. Our warship is registered in one of the seven main cities of Sin City, so there is naturally no problem with passing through. Just let them scan our data normally. Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Do we have to pay even if our warship is registered in Sin City? Deng Bo said, Of course, other than the fleet directly under the seven main cities lords, all warships that enter Sin City have to pay. This is one of their sources of ie. The seven main cities will split the money equally. Yuanen Huihui asked, The seven lords you mentioned are seven people? Are they god-ranked powerhouses? Deng Bo said, ording to our information, yes. The seven city lords are all god-rank powerhouses with extraordinary strength. They eachmand a faction. Alright, everyone, keep quiet. Although we have a protective barrier and the wormhole jump wont cause us too much of an impact, it will still exert a certain amount of pressure on our minds and bodies. All of you focus and guard yourselves. At the same time, feel the changes in your bodies. This is apulsory course for all of you to be warship pilots in the future. Upon hearing Deng Bos words, everyone quietened down. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and quietly felt everything in the outside world. He didnt feel much just now, but when he calmed down, he realized that the entire space inside the warship was slightly distorted. The degree of distortion wasnt big, but it was still gently pulling at his body. However, his soul power would naturally form ayer of protection to protect himself and his spiritual power would naturally disperse itself to protect his brain. After fusing with Beast God Di Tian on the Elven and returning to Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu had checked the changes in his spiritual power. At that time, his spiritual power had reached 4500 points and after a few months, it had grown to 4700 points. One had to know that the starting point of Spirit Sea realm was 500 points and the end point was 5,000 points. This meant that if his spiritual power could break through 5,000 points, he would enter the next level, and the next level was called Spirit Abyss. The Spirit Abyss realm was like an abyssal prison, a blue sky and yellow spring. Everything in the world would submit itself to ones heart with one thought. A top-notch spiritual power was the foundation of possessing a legendary-rank Spirit Soul and one could fuse with any level of Spirit Soul, including an orange and a red Spirit Soul. Increasing ones spiritual power was extremely difficult, and the higher the rank, the more difficult it was. The Spirit Connection realm required only 50 points of spiritual power, while the Spirit Sea realm required over 500 points. There was a gap of 10 times, and the Spirit Abyss realm required 10 times more than 500 points. Right now, Lan Xuanyu had already reached the peak of the Spirit Sea realm and was only a step away from the Spirit Abyss realm. Lan Xuanyu didnt feel the benefits brought about by the increase in his spiritual power in the past because his spiritual power had been gradually increasing through cultivation. However, the sudden increase in his spiritual power allowed him to gain a deeper understanding on the use of his spiritual power. Firstly, his brains ability to think had increased substantially, allowing him to have twice the results for half the effort. Then, he became more energetic and needed to rest less every day. When he meditated, his strong spiritual power had a strong effect on guiding his soul power, allowing him to increase his soul power cultivation speed. Furthermore, he was already a member of the School of Life, so cultivating in Sea God Lake every day was not a problem for him. Hence, although these few months were not long, he had improved greatly. The increase in his spiritual power also allowed him to improve rapidly in forging. Lan Xuanyu could faintly feel that he was already qualified to attempt Spirit Forging. There was even a possibility of sess. For a cksmith, as long as they could sessfully forge a Spirit Forging grade work, they would be able to advance to the fifth rank. Lan Xuanyu wasnt in a rush to advance because he didnt want to waste time. He still wanted to forge first-grade Thousand Refined metal for One-Word Battle Armors, this was what he needed the most. One was to serve his ssmates, and at the same time, to earn money! He wasnt in a rush in this aspect. He wanted to earn enough money from the One-Word Battle Armors before attempting Spirit Refining. Spirit Refined metals were what Two-Word Battle Armors needed the most. Tang Yuges One-Word Battle Armors metals were all provided by Lan Xuanyu and remade. After that, she didnt have any thoughts of upgrading it to a Two-Word Battle Armor at all and indicated that she would only use the metals forged by Lan Xuanyu in the future. Chapter 574 - A Spiritual Power Nearing The Spirit Abyss Realm Chapter 574 C A Spiritual Power Nearing The Spirit Abyss Realm The increase in his spiritual power had allowed him to improve in all aspects. Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that if his spiritual power could rise to the Spirit Abyss realm, it would be another leap for his entire body. At that time, he should be able to try out a fusion skill of three or even four elements. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to have four rings. Lan Xuanyus current soul power had reached rank 38, and his goal was to break through to the four-ring realm next semester. With the help of the Emperor Fruit, his Dragon God bloodline had increased substantially, and he was no longer anxious about increasing his soul power. The most important thing was to umte sufficient strength. It was more beneficial for him to break through one barrier after another. Hence, most of the first years had already broken through to four-ring, and there were even a few who had broken through to five-ring. He was still the one with the lowest soul power cultivation in the entire ss. Thest trip to the Elven was a huge improvement for all the first years. The benefits that a true 10,000-year Spirit Soul could bring them were long term. At the very least, they would benefit greatly before having their seventh ring. Lan Xuanyu quietly sensed the distorted elemental fluctuations around him, especially the existence of the space element. He gradually entered a meditative state. He was most curious about the spatial element at the moment. He was envious of Nanas ability to teleport over from a distance. Also, the Thorn Dragon told him that if he wanted to teleport the Vajra Baboon to his side, he had to control the spatial element. That was a 90,000-year Vajra Baboon, and it was extremely powerful! But even so, with Vajra Strength, his strength had increased substantially. After an unknown period of time, as the space around their bodies distorted and disappeared, everyone woke up from their meditation. When they opened their eyes, the distorted light outside the window hadpletely disappeared and was reced by a strange scene. A gigantic filled their field of vision. It waspletely different from what they had imagined; this was made up of green and blue. They had seen apletely green like the Elven before, but from what they could see, this was indeed much bigger than it. There was also arge patch of blue between therge patches of green. There was a very beautiful blue sky, as though there were huge pieces of sapphire embedded on this. So beautiful! This was the most beautiful they had ever seen, and it was even more beautiful than looking down at the Mother from space. Was this Sin City ? It simply looked like paradise! Just as you think, the people living here call this ce Heaven. Only our Federation calls it Sin City. Deng Bos voice resounded. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and thought to himself, Seems like there are two sides to everything. Isnt this the case for the right in front of us? If they hadnte here, who would have thought that the legendary Sin City could be so beautiful? The greenery covered such arge area. In fact, I can tell all of you the current consensus. All thes with higher life levels have extremely abundant life energy, which is beneficial to the survival of all species. Heaven is far less developed than our Mother, so it is the moment when its life energy is at its peak. Our Mother has gone through evolution to reach god-rank, and this ce is already at god-rank. It is a true treasure in the universe. Also, since we have arrived here, from now on, all of you can only call it Heaven. It is taboo to call it Sin City here. The warship slowly moved in the direction of Heaven. As the got closer, the excitement in Lan Xuanyu and the others hearts began to increase. They could already feel that the air in the warship was filled with life energy. This was undoubtedly the life energy from Heaven. This was truly a beautiful ce! Deng Bo sighed softly and said, The Federation is actually always thinking of upying this ce. So, all of you must be careful and not expose your identities. Otherwise, it will be difficult to move in Heaven. All of you must remember that from now on, we are a small space pirate group. The name of the pirate group is Meteorite. The Meteorite pirate group. I am themander, Lan Xuanyu is the vicemander, and the rest are members. If anyone doubts your age, you dont have to bother. This is a strange world, but of course, it is also a free world. There is no order here, and strength is order. The warship trembled slightly and it was time to pass through the atmosphere. As the exterior gradually turned red, the before them became clearer. All of a sudden, the warship shook and everything became stable. They had already passed through the atmosphere and entered Heaven. The warships air cirction system was activated and brought in the air from the outside world. Immediately, a familiar and rich life aura spread throughout the entire warship cabin, making one feel carefree and rxed. Sofortable! This feeling of being filled with life energy is the best. This was what everyone thought. As they got closer to the ground, what surprised Lan Xuanyu and the rest was that there warship was actually flying towards a dense forest. Deng Bo said, All space pirates spaceships have to stop at the Green Sea. They are not allowed to enter the city, and after stopping, they have to go to the city by themselves. Also, there are no means of transportation. This is also a rule of Heaven. Lan Xuanyu: How do we stop in the forest? Deng Bo said, Youll know once you get closer. The meaning of this rule is that whoever bes wanted on Heaven will need time to escape on a warship. Other than taking off andnding, warships on Heaven are absolutely prohibited from flying. No spacecraft is allowed to be used. Only spacecrafts specially approved by the seven city lords can do so. This is the only restriction on this free and also the foundation of the seven city lords rule over the. Otherwise, it would be too easy for chaos to ur with pirates all over. There is no order, but there are restrictions. Everyone then realized that this ce was indeed different from the rest! As expected, when the warship got closer to the surface of the, they realized that in the dense forest, there werergewns that resembled a football field. There were already warships parked on some of thewns. Their warship slowly descended under the guidance of the navigation system and finallynded on awn, stopping steadily. To Lan Xuanyu and his team, the duration of this trip wasnt considered long, it could even be said to be a little short. It was only five days, but the five days on the warship was equivalent to giving them a new lesson. At least until now, they felt that this trip wasnt wasted. The warship stopped and the outside world waspletely silent. There were no buildings either. The moment the cabin door opened, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt the same feeling he had when he first arrived on the Mother. The dense life energy immediately rushed over and mixed with the fragrance of the nts, causing all the pores on his body to open up. It was an indescribablefort. The others felt the same way. Deng Bo said, Everyone, bring your rations. It will take us about three days to reach the nearest city. Be careful on the way and dont get close when you encounter other space pirates. Follow me closely. With that said, he was the first to get off the warship. The others followed behind him with military biscuits and a portablepressed energy bar. However, Lan Xuanyu and his team were tired of eating these things. The only thing on the warship that was inferior to a civilian spacecraft was probably food. There were only the simplest liquid energy bars andpressed biscuits. It wasnt bad, but it didnt have any taste at all. It was just to replenish the nutrients needed for the human body. Previous Chapter 575 - Bai Xiuxiu’s Craftmanship Chapter 575 C Bai Xiuxius Craftmanship After getting off the spacecraft, they understood what it meant to be primitive. The forest in front of them gave people the same feeling as when they were on the Elven, and it was even more dense. There were still roads in some parts of the forest on the, but this ce was primitive and there were no roads at all. A metal sword appeared in Deng Bos hand and he led the way, cutting through the thorns that blocked his way. Lan Xuanyu and the rest didnt know what kind of soul master this team leader was, but seeing that he wasnt using any soul skills, they got even more curious. Deng Bo seemed to know what they were thinking. He turned around and grinned. Its best to hide as much as possible here. Unless you guys are strong enough to intimidate others, dont expose yourselves too early. Yes, Lan Xuanyu quickly replied. This was all experience! It was what they needed to learn the most. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand gently and his teammates immediately separated, maintaining their usual battle formation. Lan Xuanyu followed behind Deng Bo with Liu Feng and Tang Yuge on both sides. Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin followed behind Lan Xuanyu. Qian Lei and Bai Xiuxiu were at the back, and everyone maintained a good formation. Deng Bo merely nced at them and smiled, not saying anything about their vignce. As they were only using des to cut through the thorns, their speed was not fast. Along the way, they would encounter animals and wild beasts. It was different from what they had seen before. It could only be described as something simr to the animals on the Mother. After walking for a few hours, they did not encounter anyone else. Deng Bo found a rtively t area and stopped. Everyone, rest here. Eat something. We will be on our way again in an hour. As he spoke, he took out an energy bar and held it in his mouth as he looked around. Lan Xuanyu said, Team leader, no, captain. Can we increase our speed a little? In the past few hours, they had been moving quite slowly. Deng Bo said, Dont be anxious, were not at the eleration zone yet. No energy fluctuations are allowed in the warship parking area, including soul power. Heaven is tight on the outside and loose on the inside. Well be fine once were in the city. Bai Xiuxiu suddenly asked, Commander, can we eat the wild beasts here ? Deng Bo was taken aback. He wouldnt have found it strange if it was a boy asking this question, but he didnt expect it from Bai Xiuxiu, this quiet and pretty girl. They are edible, but you cant use soul power to hunt them. I havent tried it before. I heard that there are people who specialize in capturing these wild beasts and selling them in the city. Lan Xuanyu then asked, Will there be danger in the forest such as soul beasts? Deng Bo shook his head and said, At the very least, there isnt in the warship docking area. I heard that there are somerge wild beasts that are simr to soul beasts, but there is still a huge gap between them and soul beasts. So, there is also a Spirit Pagoda branch on Heaven that relies on man-made Spirit Souls to improve. Theres a Spirit Pagoda branch here too? The Federation allowed it? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. Deng Bo said, What can we do if we dont allow it? Those powerful space pirates have countless ways to infiltrate the Federation and buy Spirit Souls from the Spirit Pagoda. As for why the Spirit Pagoda is allowed to enter, Im not sure. In any case, cats have their cat path and dogs have their dog path. We have our own ways. Right at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly charged into the forest. She was very fast and didnt use her soul power, only relying on her own speed. Not longter, she returned with a tree branch in her hand and two little beasts that looked like pheasants. Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Xiuxiu, what are you doing? Bai Xiuxiu smiled at him. Improving my food diet ! I cant take that energy bar anymore. We can light a fire here, right captain. Deng Bo was stunned. I think so. They stopped next to a small stream that was very clear. In fact, Deng Bo had brought them along this stream previously and they had already drunk from it. Bai Xiuxiu took the pheasant and walked to the riverside. No one saw how she did it and it was cleaned up in a few moves. Then, she skillfully started a fire and stuck the pheasant in a tree branch to roast. Yuanen Huihui walked over and handed over bottles and jars from his storage bracelet. They were obviously seasonings. You guys have prepared everything! It was Deng Bos turn to be surprised. Ahem, everyone likes to eat, Lan Xuanyu said awkwardly. They indeed had amon interest. The weekly gatherings were not canceled because of their busy cultivation training. The shops in Shrek Citys Gourmet Street already knew them very well and many of the shops had discounts for them. It didnt take long before the fragrance of the meat wafted over. The fragrance turned from faint to rich and very quickly, it made one have the urge to drool. After eating energy bars andpressed biscuits for five days, almost everyone was unable to resist this kind of real meat. Lan Xuanyu leaned over and watched as Bai Xiuxiu flipped the branch in her hand naturally and let the wild chicken spin. He couldnt help but ask, You can cook? Why didnt I know about this ? Bai Xiuxiu nced at him and smiled. There is a lot you dont know. It smells so good. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up as the others gathered around. Deng Bo also came over and looked at these children who were only in their teens. He thought to himself, I didnt expect their survival skills to be so good! The chicken meat was easier to roast and before long, the skin was charred yellow. Bai Xiuxiu pulled out a chicken leg and stuffed it into Lan Xuanyus hands while she pulled out a chicken wing. The size of these pheasants wasnt small, simr to the turkeys on the Mother. Although there were quite a number of them, two was enough. Lan Xuanyu took a bite of the chicken leg and was shocked. The golden chicken skin was crispy and the meat juices were overflowing. A rich fragrance filled his mouth. The chicken meat was fresh and tender and the heat was just right. Wow, Xiuxiu, you roasted it really well! He praised sincerely. En, Bai Xiuxiu replied. Eat more if you like it. With that, she removed another chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth. Xiuxiu, this isnt fair! There are only four chicken legs and you gave boss two of them, Qian Leiughed. Bai Xiuxiu said in annoyance, I roasted it, Im willing. If you continue to talk nonsense, youll only have the chicken butt to eat. Big sis, I was wrong. Qian Lei had always been faster at admitting his mistake than flipping through a book. Deng Bo watched as the seven people split the roasted chicken quickly and couldnt help but move closer. Lan Xuanyu was about to hand over the chicken leg that he hadnt eaten yet when he was pulled back by Bai Xiuxiu. She looked at him threateningly with her beautiful eyes, as though saying, This is for you, youre not allowed to give it to anyone else. Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to smile at Deng Bo. Team leader, you can go ahead and serve yourself. Deng Bo did not stand on ceremony. He went over and tore a piece of chicken breast meat and gorged himself. Who would be willing to eat an energy bar instead of roasted meat Lan Xuanyu was a little full after eating tworge chicken legs. He washed his hands in the stream and suddenly raised his head to look in a direction. Deng Bo did the same. Not far from the other side of the river, a group of people walked out and looked in their direction. It was a team of soldiers in ck uniforms with soul guns in their hands. Furthermore, unlike ordinary people, they clearly had metal parts on their bodies. Some had metal legs while others had arms. Before entering the wormhole and seeing the metal part on the bald pirates head, Lan Xuanyu had asked Deng Bo about it. He knew that this was a product of modern technology. Some people would imnt soul devices into their bodies in order to increase their strength, allowing them to be a part of their body and achieve the goal of strengthening themselves. These people were known as cyborgs and the soul devices on their body were also known as imnts. Chapter 576 - Planetary Orbit Cannon 576 Cary Orbit Cannon From a certain point of view, a cyborg with imnts could no longer be considered a normal human being. The Federation obviously had this technology, but it was only allowed to be used on disabled people. Ordinary people were not allowed to install imnts and use them to rece their body parts. Cyborgs were much stronger than ordinary people. Especially when some soul masters got imnts, they even had thebat power of a small mecha. Of course, imnts were also divided into different levels and ranks. Powerful imnts were also extremely expensive. Naturally, there were no restrictions like in the Federation on Heaven. Deng Bo had told them that imnts were very popr here because without strength, it meant that there was no possibility of survival. Hence, the weaker ones all had imnts. This was also one of the important sources of ie for the seven city lords of Heaven. In terms of research on imnts, this ce was even ahead of the Federation. The team in front of him was obviously made of cyborg warriors. Who told you guys to start a fire? The man in the lead pointed the soul gun at Lan Xuanyus team and strode over. His right arm was an imnt, and he was tall and muscr. He was over 1.9 meters tall and wore a metal helmet. His appearance couldnt be seen, but his entire body emitted a ferocious aura. Dont misunderstand, were the Meteorite pirate group. Deng Bo quickly walked to the riverside with the chicken in his hand. There were a total of 12 cyborg warriors, and all of them were tall and strong. The strongest among them had metal limbs, and only their bodies looked like human bodies. Dont you know that energy fluctuations are not allowed in this parking area? Fire is also energy, the man said coldly. Deng Bo said, Sorry, we really didnt know. Well extinguish the fire immediately. Please make an exception. As he spoke, he shook his hand and a metal block flew out. It was obviously a piece of rare metal. In this Heaven, money was meaningless. Rare metals were the real currency here. The cyborg grabbed the metal and shook it in his hand. He snorted and said, If you do it again, Ill catch you guys and bring you to the ve camp. Lets go. With that, he led the cyborgs back into the forest and disappeared. Sorry, captain, Bai Xiuxiu said in embarrassment. Deng Bo stuffed the chicken into his mouth and chewed as he said, Its fine, theyre just looking for trouble and asking for benefits. Wed have been extorted even if we didnt start a fire. Get used to it. These are the guards directly under the city lords authority and only move around outside the city. No guards are allowed in the city. Their extortion quota is fixed. On Heaven, the ones we really have to be careful about are not the cyborg warriors because although they are strong, they have been modified. Those without imnts are the ones who have confidence in themselves. So when they see that we dont have any imnts, they definitely wont try to extort too much. After putting out the fire, they set off once again. As expected, they could only walk over. They only walked out of the restricted area when night fell. Heaven was very big, and they could feel it when they were crossing the forest. The area where their warship was docked was already very close to the city, but there was still a 400-kilometer journey. This was the 400-kilometer journey in the forest. Especially on the first day, this distance was prohibited from releasing energy, and it affected their speed greatly. Bai Xiuxiu disyed her culinary skills once again. Without the energy restriction, starting a fire was naturally not a problem. Fire was not prohibited because the forest here was very humid and it was impossible for a forest fire to ur. However, most space pirates were afraid of trouble and would not start a fire to cook. It was still roasted meat but it had a different vor. As he ate the fragrant roasted meat, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt extremely blessed. Xiuxiu, I feel like I cant leave you anymore. Lan Xuanyu sat next to Bai Xiuxiu as they leaned against the same tree. Bai Xiuxiu nced at him and chuckled. Senior Demon Queen said that I shouldnt believe in a mans flowery words. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Senior Demon Queen, is this alright? She is actually eavesdropping on us. Bai Xiuxiu shrugged her shoulders and said, I dont have a choice. I havent truly fused with her yet and shes only attached to me in the form of apanion. It will probably be fine after I reach five-ring. Lan Xuanyu said righteously, Xiuxiu, those are not flowery words, they are sweet words. Bai Xiuxiu giggled. Enough, you. The air here is sofortable! The temperature is also suitable. I didnt expect Heaven to be like this. Lan Xuanyuughed. Thats right! In the past, our various assessments werent so pleasing. The academys arrangements this time are really good. We are learning something new and it feels like a vacation. Bai Xiuxiu whispered, I heard from Yuge that when we reach our fourth-year, we will have to go on some dangerous missions. That is the biggest test. From the day we entered Shrek, it seems like we are destined to not lead a peaceful life. Lan Xuanyu smiled. But its also destined to not be ordinary. Humans only have one life. I think its good to live in a little more exciting way. Bai Xiuxiu was stunned. You have a good attitude. Lan Xuanyuughed. Im already very satisfied after starting from a trash Martial Soul Blue Silver Grass and reaching what I have today. How could I miss such an opportunity? Let us work hard together. As he spoke, he extended his hand towards Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu shook his hand. En, lets work hard together. Lan Xuanyu grabbed her hand and said, Xiuxiu, when I was little, I heard from my dad that we humans evolved from ape-type soul beasts or gori-type soul beasts. Do you know what is the symbolic event of our existence? Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously, What is it? Lan Xuanyu stood up and pulled her up as well. The male gori held the female goris hand and said, Let us walk upright. Bai Xiuxiu was stunned and only reacted in the next moment. Lan Xuanyu had already let go of her hand and ran away with a smile. Lan Xuanyu, dont run if you have the guts! You dare call me a gori? Seeing the twoughing and joking around, Qian Lei instinctively turned to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqins gaze turned sharp. Stupid fatty, move aside. Dont talk to me. I I didnt say anything! Qian Lei looked aggrieved. Lan Mengqin said disdainfully, You and Lan Xuanyu are jackals of the same tribe. Deng Bo sat not far away and looked at them with a smile as he muttered, Its good to be young! The boys took turns to keep watch. Early the next morning, they set off once again. They could finally use their soul power to move through the forest. What surprised Deng Bo was that these seven Shrek Academy students were extremely fast and maintained a stable formation throughout the entire journey. They never scattered. Originally, there were still two days to go, but they only used a day and a half to arrive. In the distance, a huge city finally appeared in their field of vision. The first thing Lan Xuanyu and his team saw was not a city but a series of huge cannons. Thats right, it was a cannon. How big was that cannon? The base of the cannon was 200 meters tall and the diameter of the cannon was over 50 meters. The size of the cannon could not be estimated, but the area it covered was over 1,000 square meters. There were over a dozen of such gigantic cannons and there seemed to be more in the distance. Deng Bo told them that this was aary Orbit Cannon. It was a defense system specially designed to target warships in midair. It was enough to deal great damage to medium-sized warships. There were such weapons in all seven cities on Heaven and they were used to deal with possible warship assaults. The army belonging to the city lords of Heaven was also stationed around theary Orbit Cannons. They saw arge number of troops and modern military camps. Chapter 577 - Black Horn City Chapter 577 C ck Horn City The city we are about to enter is called ck Horn City. It is ranked fifth among the seven overlord cities. The overlord calls himself the ck Horn Great God and is a god-rank powerhouse. It is said that he is very strong. Lan Xuanyu whispered, Captain, there should be more than seven god-rank powerhouses in our human race. If the Federation invites them, would it be possible to work together to destroy these Upon hearing this, Deng Bo quickly gestured for him to keep quiet. Be careful, dont speak nonsense. There are many monitoring devices here. The Federation had tried this before, but they were forced to retreat. At that time, the Federation had mobilized 10 god-rank powerhouses. However, Heaven is their home ground. They seemed to be somehow able to borrow the power of the here, but Im not sure what it was exactly. But in the end, we didnt win and were forced to retreat. From then on, the Federation never tried again. ording to our Tang Sects intelligence, its not that we cant destroy this ce, but we would have to pay a huge price. The Federations god-rank powerhouses are limited in number as well. During our interster colonization, there are many times when we need their support. If we lose too many god-rank powerhouses, it will affect the Federations safety. This is at a military strategic level. Thats why we allowed Heaven to exist until now. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. This Heaven was stronger than he imagined! Deng Bo sighed softly. It was also after that battle that Heaven became even more influential. In the past few decades, it has expanded quite a bit and is now infiltrating the Federation. That is why the Federation has sent arge force to suppress them from the outside world. After passing through a vu tunnel and passing through the ck Horn Armys encampment, the entire ck Horn City appeared before their eyes. The city was very big and very unique. A gigantic metal wall over a hundred meters tall covered the entire city. The metal wall extended to both sides, and there was no end in sight. This wasnt targeted at enemies from space but at the other lords of Heaven. In the early years, there were countless battles on Heaven and all the major forces fought against each other. After many years, they were finally ruled by a few god-rank powerhouses and truly stabilized. On the metal walls, there were arge number of various offensive and defensive soul devices. It was a dazzling sight and was simply like a military fortress. This was something Lan Xuanyu and his team had never seen before. When they entered through a special passageway, they still needed to show a namete to verify their entry. This process wasnt very strict. As long as they had their space pirate certificate registered on Heaven, they could enter. Lan Xuanyu and his teams identities were already prepared and it was very easy to enter. Upon entering ck Horn City, Lan Xuanyu and the rest immediately felt as though they had entered apletely different world. Compared to the silence outside the metal wall, this ce was extremely noisy. All sorts of noises filled every corner. The most peculiar thing was that they saw many different creatures. Thats right, they were creatures. Not only humans, but there were also some strange-looking creatures. A six-legged octopus? What a big head! Dont keep staring at any living creature, Deng Bo reminded everyone. Those that are able to enter the city are all intelligent creatures. Some of them are from others. The reason why Heaven is so flourishing is closely rted to them. They will bring many resources from others that even our Federation doesnt have. Following the Federations colonization, most of the extraterrestrial creatures arent very friendly to us. But at least within this gxy, our Douluo Federation is considered a powerful force. Lan Xuanyus team of seven had an eye-opener. This was their first time seeing so many extraterrestrials, and it was simply strange. Some were especially tall and were over ten meters tall. Their skin was also colorful. After walking into the city for a while, they saw over a dozen alien races. Of course, humans were still the mainstream, but most of them were humans with imnts. Hence, metallic ngs were a huge part of the noise. This was truly a different world! The streets were wide and there were shops on both sides, but as far as the eye could see, there werent many high-rise buildings and most of them were only one or two-story houses. There wasnt much vegetation in the city and most of the houses were made of stone or metal. There wasnt any unique style and they were slightly messy. But it had to be said that there were many people here. The streets were bustling with activity and people were everywhere. Deng Bo led them along the edge of the street and said as they walked, Those who can open a store on Heaven all have a certain background, and most of them are rted to various pirate groups. It is where the major pirate groups sell their loot. Heaven is the most important transit station for pirates and even more so for those from others. Although transactions here are notpletely safe, they can still be done. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, How many space pirates are there exactly? Deng Bo said, I dont know the exact number, but there are probably over 10,000 interster pirate groups registered on Heaven and they are of different sizes. But some of them have been destroyed, while some have been taken over. There shouldnt be so many pirate groups that actually exist. More than 10,000? That much? Are they all targeting our Federation? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. Deng Bo said, Not all of them make a living by robbing, and theyre not just robbing us either. They will also rob those others. After all, the Federation is quite strong. There are also some space pirates who specialize in exploration. They will look fors that have not been developed and have rich resources to exploit. And such space pirates are usually the strongest. The Federation will actually do some transactions with Heaven, mainly against such space pirates. We will exchange some resources with them. We even have an administrative that we bought from these space pirates. That works too? Qian Lei was surprised. Deng Bo smiled. There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal benefits. The reason why the Federation did not go all out to attack Heaven is also rted to this. But they also have to control the strength of the pirates on Heaven. Lets stay here first, then Ill contact my own people and prepare for the rescue operation. There were also means of transportation in the city, and other than the rare metals being hard currency, there were also coins made of Heavy Silver that could be used. They were divided into different values ording to their weight and were called Heaven coins. Deng Bo brought everyone going through a few public buses and seemed to have entered the city center. They found a rtivelyrge hotel and stayed there. Everything in the hotel was very simple and was basically made of hard metal. The service staff inside even had imnts, regardless of gender. It was clear how insecure the people living here were. Deng Bo opened a few rooms and brought everyone to stay. Ill go back and contact my own people. You guys rest and reorganize in the hotel first. You can also go out for a walk, take a look, and experience the scenery of ck Horn City. But take note, try not to sh with others. If theres conflict, try not to kill during the day. If its at night, its best not to go out. Heaven at night is the most dangerous. Ill be back in about a day. Deng Bo gave Lan Xuanyu and his team a few reminders before he left the hotel quietly. The hotel room wasnt big and there wasnt much space between the two other than the bed. But Lan Xuanyu still called his teammates to gather in a room and he felt that something wasnt right. Chapter 578 - Do You Still Want To Be My Daddy ? Chapter 578 C Do You Still Want To Be My Daddy ? Xuanyu, this final exam isnt very difficult. I dont think we need to do anything. What should we do next? Tang Yuge asked. Lan Xuanyu frowned and said, I keep feeling that something is wrong. Whats wrong? Qian Lei asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu said, Didnt you guys notice? From the beginning to the end, the team leader hasnt told us the exact location of the rescue team, nor did he discuss the specific rescue n with us or what we need to do. He only taught us some knowledge about warship piloting and the situation on Heaven. Liu Feng said in a low voice, I agree. I think our captain is too casual. It seems like he doesnt really care about this mission. Yuanen Huihui replied casually, Lets just listen to him. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyus soulmunication device suddenly rang. He turned it on and there was a message inside. The end of term exam begins. The content of the exam is survival and escaping. All of you need to find a way to return to the Mother and return within the next 10 days. Exceeding that dy will be considered a failure of the exam. Only one night has been paid for the hotel. The rest is up to you. The message was sent by Deng Bo. Lan Xuanyu showed the contents to his teammates. For a moment, everyone was stunned and didnt know whether tough or cry. Lan Xuanyu was right! In this unfamiliar ce, what they were about to face was survival. They had to return to the Mother within 10 days. What did this mean? It meant that they had to have a warship that they could return to in the next 10 days and leave Heaven smoothly. Was this simple? Of course not. From ck Horn City to where the warship was docked, it would take three days, plus the five-day flight journey. In other words, they would need to find the warship and find a way to get through the blockade within two days. What should we do, boss? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, and everyone elses gazended on Lan Xuanyus face. Lan Xuanyu wasnt in a rush to respond to his teammates, but he was deep in thought. Faced with this sudden situation, he was slightly panicky at first. After all, this ce was too foreign to them, and it was such an unsafe and evil. They had to survive here first, then find a way back. And they only had two days. Yuanen Huihui also wanted to ask, but Bai Xiuxiu waved her hand to stop him from interrupting Lan Xuanyus thoughts. Lan Xuanyu didnt expect the contents of the final exam to be like this, but he told himself that as the backbone of the team, he couldnt panic at this moment. Otherwise, it would have a huge impact on his teammates mentality. Then, he analyzed the current situation. If they wanted to leave, what could they do? After a moment, his gaze gradually became firm as he smiled. At the moment, it seems like we will have to face a few problems. Firstly, we need to survive here. This means that we need the currency here. At the very least, we have to be able to eat and live here. Although we only have two days, based on the time we came, we should be able to reach the warship parking area in two days if we do everything we can. This means that we have three days at most and must find a warship that can head to the Mother. This warship cant be a pirate warship yet because we still have to face the Federations blockade after we leave Heaven. If the Federation fleet misunderstands and attacks us, it will be very troublesome. So, we must find a warship simr to the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship that can travel between the two ces. All of these seem to be difficult, but after thinking about it carefully, ording to the information left by the captain, its not impossible. Here, rare metals are hard currency, and I have quite a lot of them with me. I can exchange them for some currencies here to ensure our basic livelihood. Then, all of you should remember that the captain mentioned that there is a Spirit Pagoda branch here. We definitely cant find anyone from the Tang Sect to help us, so the Spirit Pagoda is a good choice. Their warships can definitely fly between these two ces, so we need to find the Spirit Pagoda to help. If we pay a high enough price, I believe that the Spirit Pagodas warship will be able to carry us back to Douluo. The first thing we need to do is to exchange for money, and the second is to find the location of the Spirit Pagoda branch and ask them how we can have their warships take us back to the Mother. Upon hearing Lan Xuanyus analysis, everyone revealed different expressions. Some were in admiration, some were rxed, and some gave him a thumbs up. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, This is Heaven, and danger and evil could be hidden everywhere. Hence, everyone must be careful. We dont have any imnts on us, so it is very easy for others to notice us. But we are still young, and the possibility of being targeted is not small. So, from now on, we must act together and not be separated. Yes. The other six people agreed at the same time. They all had the same feeling in their hearts. With their captain around, they had a pir of support. It was as if nothing could ever stump him. Lan Xuanyu said, All of you stay in the room and wait for me. Ill go to the front desk of the hotel and ask where we can exchange rare metals for money. The contents of the final exam finally surfaced and the most important thing was time. There were only three days. They stayed on the second floor, went out of the room, and went downstairs to the front desk of the hotel. The front desk was a man with a right arm in a transnt suit. He was tall and had a ferocious appearance. Lan Xuanyu was considered tall among his peers, but he only reached this persons chest. Hello. Where can I exchange rare metals for Heaven coins? Lan Xuanyu asked. The big-sized man behind the front desk lowered his head and looked down at him. He suddenly grinned and revealed a mouthful of shiny silver metal teeth. Little fe, just exchange it with daddy. One kilogram of rare metals for one Heaven coin. Lan Xuanyuughed as well. We are civilized people, we dont speak rubbish. While saying that, he moved as well. He suddenly leaped up and jumped onto the front desk. At the same time, his right hand shot out like lightning and grabbed the front desk man. The burly man at the front deskughed sinisterly and swept his right metal arm out. The surface of the metal arm suddenly emitted a ring electric light and a high-frequency vibration sound. Lan Xuanyus right hand turned and in an instant, golden scales covered his right hand. ng! His right hand grabbed the other partys right arm firmly, and the electric current immediately swept up but was repelled by the golden scales on Lan Xuanyus right hand. A golden light shed in Lan Xuanyus eyes. He suddenly exerted strength and pulled the two-meter-tall front desk man out from behind the front desk. He flung him hard andnded on the ground outside. Lan Xuanyus entire body seemed to swell up as a tyrannical force erupted from Lan Xuanyus hand. With an ear-piercing sound of friction, that burly mans metal arm was twisted into a fried dough twist by Lan Xuanyu. For a moment, lightning coiled around his arm and let out an ear-piercing explosion. It seemed like he was about to be crippled. Lan Xuanyu lowered his knee and suddenly pressed it against the burly mans chest, immediately pressing him down. The three soul rings that the burly man had released were dispersed by him. Do you still want to be my father? Lan Xuanyu asked indifferently. As he spoke, an ice cone appeared in his left palm and went straight for the mans eyeball. Chapter 579 - Heading Towards The Spirit Pagoda Chapter 579 C Heading Towards The Spirit Pagoda Ah! The burly man screamed and felt a chill on his face. The ice-cold sensation caused his entire body to tremble. When the ice cones got close to his face, they shattered into ice fragments and were pressed onto his face by Lan Xuanyu. He stood up and patted away the ice on his hand. Lan Xuanyu leaned against the front desk and looked at the man twitching on the ground. He sighed softly. Why bother? The reason why he suddenly made a move was naturally because this was Heaven. Deng Bo had already told them that in this ce, strength was the only thing that mattered. Powerful strength was equivalent to the right to speak. This was not a ce where one would respect the old and love the young or be polite to the civilized. That was why he made a sudden move when the other party disyed malicious intent. One was to achieve his goal and the other was to intimidate. The brawny man took a long time to recover. He touched his eyes and realized that he hadnt be blind. The ice shards on his facepletely woke him up. He turned over and stood up. When he realized that the imnt on his right arm had be crippled, he immediately scowled miserably. He had saved up money for years to buy this and it had just undergone an upgrade. He didnt even have the chance to disy the power of his imnt before it was destroyed. But most of all, he was still afraid. He was very clear about the toughness of his suitit was a strong arm specialized in close-range blows! It was made of extremely hard alloy, and the other party actually twisted the metal into a fried dough twist with his bare hands. How strong was that? It waspletely iparable to that tiny figure. When he looked at Lan Xuanyu again, he didnt find him childish at all. He only felt that his smile was absolutely terrifying. Lan Xuanyu raised his chin at him and the burly man looked around. At this moment, there were already a few attendants surrounding him but when they saw that he didnt get killed by the other party, they actually stopped and didnt go forward. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Do you want me to invite my father over for a chat? The burly man quickly shook his head. If the son was already so strong, how strong would his father be? Our hotel can ept such exchanges. ording to the ratio of ck Horn City, a kilogram of rare metals can be exchanged for 20 Heaven coins. If it is a rtively rare metal, the price will increase. The burly man became well-behaved at this moment as he bent down and spoke with fear. Killing people on Heaven wasnt as troublesome as killing people in Douluo Federation. If one was truly strong, killing a person here was no different from killing a chicken. When Lan Xuanyus ice cone fell, he really felt the danger of death! Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Give me 100 Heaven coins. As he spoke, a silver light shed in his hand and pieces of rare metals appeared on the stage. They were all rtively ordinary metals that had not been forged. Seeing the silver ring on his finger, a sh of greed appeared in the eyes of the man at the front desk. That was a space storage soul device! It was definitely a good item. But from Lan Xuanyus disy of strength and ruthlessness, coupled with the possibility of having a powerful elder behind him, the big man at the front desk suppressed his greed. After checking the rare metals, he gave Lan Xuanyu 100 Heaven coins. Lan Xuanyu kept the Heaven coins and said, Where is the Spirit Pagoda in ck Horn City? Give me an urate location. The big-sized man at the front desk replied, Its, its at the east side of the city He gave Lan Xuanyu a soulmunication device that could locate it. Lan Xuanyu wasnt in a rush to leave. Instead, he extended his hand towards him and said, Mypensation for mental trauma. Ah? The burly man stared at him in shock. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Didnt you take advantage of me by calling yourself my father just now? An ominous glint shed in the eyes of the man at the front desk as he gritted his teeth. What do you want? 10 Heaven coins, and I can forget it, Lan Xuanyu said indifferently. Of course, he wasnt doing this to rob the other party, but to test the bottom line of these guys here. There were four to five hotel staff members surrounding them. In such a situation, he had to appear stronger. Otherwise, he would definitely be targeted by the other party after revealing his spatial item. As expected, the moment he said that, a few staff members surrounded him. Kid, do you know whose territory this is? A short but very strong staff member said fiercely. Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently, Thats not important. Im just asking, are you giving or not? Just as he was speaking, the short staff member let out a low roar and four soul rings appeared beneath his feet. His imnt was his arms and two gigantic metal des shot out from his arms at the same time. A soul ring lit up and mes curled around it as it attached itself to the metal des and charged towards Lan Xuanyu. Hmph! Lan Xuanyu scoffed. In an instant, a rainbow light rippled in his eyes. If anyone could see inside his clothes, they would notice that the five Dragon God scales on his chest suddenly lit up and the bloodline vortex burst forth with an aura. Immediately, an indescribable pressure burst forth from his body. The short staff member that had already charged forward felt his entire body go limp as the four soul rings that he had released instantly dissipated. There was only intense fear and shock in his heart. He no longer cared about attacking Lan Xuanyu and instead crossed his sharp des in front of him. Lan Xuanyu kicked the side of the de and immediately sent him flying. As for the others, the moment he let out that cold snort, all of them turned pale. The weakest one even sat on the ground. Spiritual Shockbined with Dragon God bloodline aura. In terms of soul power cultivation, Lan Xuanyu wasnt much stronger than the few people in front of him. Of course, he had Twin Martial Soul and his total amount of soul power couldnt be calcted by the standards of an ordinary three-ring Soul Elder. However, his spiritual power was truly strong! His spiritual power was close to the Spirit Abyss realm and even an ordinary six-ring or seven-ring soul master might not be able to achieve such a feat. Combined with the Dragon Gods aura, it immediately shocked the entire ce. The next step was naturally easy. The strong were respected, and he got 10 Heaven coins. After Lan Xuanyu returned to his room, he didnt stop and quickly brought his teammates out of the hotel and back onto the street. From the process of exchanging Heaven coins, he had gained a new understanding of this ce. It was different from how everyone in the Federation would try their best to keep a low profile. Here, it seemed like they had to disy their strengths. Only by being strong could they intimidate everyone and it was much easier to do anything. Otherwise, with their group of teenagers, they would be bullied wherever they went. Hence, after walking out of the hotel, he immediately gestured for Qian Lei to release Fatty Jin. After evolving, Fatty Jin was already close to three meters tall, and his shoulders were extremely broad. He had thick golden hair and was no longer as frail as when he was rescued by Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. A pair of iparably thick arms hung by the sides of his body, and his sharp ws were faintly discernible. He didnt have to do anything and would naturally emit an extremely strong and ferocious aura. As expected, after releasing the Golden Behemoth Fatty Jin, Lan Xuanyus team immediately had someone make way for them. Fatty Jin followed behind the seven of them. With every step he took, there would be a low rumble on the ground and the people around them would naturally keep their distance. As though he served as a good deterrent, it was also quite conspicuous, but they didnt have time to care about that. From the navigation position, it was about 10 kilometers away and was also in the city center. From this, it could be seen how big this ck Horn City was. Chapter 580 - Not Enough Time Chapter 580 C Not Enough Time They didnt know how to take the bus, nor did they know if the taxi in ck Horn City was reliable, so they simply walked over. In the distance, the Spirit Pagoda was already in sight. The Spirit Pagoda looked the same everywhere and was in the form of a tall tower. This was also the tradition of the Spirit Pagodas architecture. In ck Horn City, it was the highest tower and was very eye-catching so it was easy to recognize. Lan Xuanyu indicated for Qian Lei to unsummon Fatty Jin. The group quickened their pace and arrived before the Spirit Pagoda. There were actually many people at the Spirit Pagodas side. Upon entering the hall on the first floor, there were people everywhere and the internal order was clearly somewhat chaotic. Heaven didnt seem to have any concept of queuing, so there were many people around the counter. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand without a trace and the seven people dispersed. He looked around and found a counter with the fewest people and walked over. The words on the counter were: Spirit Soul Recycling. The Spirit Pagoda actually had such a business? Although Lan Xuanyu didnt go to the Spirit Pagoda many times, he never remembered that there was such a department in the Spirit Pagoda. He walked to the counter and asked the staff inside, How do we retrieve a Spirit Soul? The staff member inside was a young girl who looked to be around 17 or 18 years old. She didnt even raise her head and said impatiently, Find a random soul master who is about to die, bring him over, and then kill him. After killing a soul master, you can strip the Spirit Soul and sell it to us. Well pay you ording to the Spirit Souls quality. Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck upon hearing that. This is indeed Heaven! Even the Spirit Pagoda has such a business? Do you ept any kind of Spirit Soul ? Lan Xuanyu asked instinctively. The youngdy seemed to be even more impatient. She lifted her head abruptly and was about to re up when she saw Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was dressed in a silver-white uniform and had a head of ck hair. His big eyes were filled with surprise. He was now almost 1.7 meters tall, and his features were gradually opening up. He was in the middle of transforming into a young man. His beautiful face and his shining aura that was filled with youthfulness caused the youngdy to be stunned and her anger to disappear. En, we ept everything. The price will vary ording to the quality. Why are you asking about this? Could it be that you know how to kill people? Her previous irritation had turned into teasing. It was really a world where looks mattered. Lan Xuanyu said, I was just asking. I wanted to ask if there are any spaceships heading to the Douluo Federation! The youngdy was stunned. You want to go to the Douluo Federation? Why would a little pirate like you go to the Federation? Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, but he felt that he couldnt reveal his identity here. My parents were captured by the Douluo Federation. I want to save them. He casually made up a somewhat shoddy lie. But when that youngdy heard his words, her delicate body trembled slightly and she looked around subconsciously. Then, she stood up and actually walked out from behind the counter. She grabbed him and pulled him closer to the counter. Although Lan Xuanyu and his team were separated, they were actually observing each other. The others naturally saw Lan Xuanyu being pulled into the counter. Lan Mengqin quickly went to Bai Xiuxius side and nudged her as she chuckled. Hes very popr! Bai Xiuxiu: Who asked him to be so good-looking? Lan Mengqinughed. Is this considered a femme fatale? Should we go over and take a look? Bai Xiuxiu knocked her on the shoulder and turned to walk to the other counter. ording to their division ofbor, they had to find out the way back. Behind the counter, Lan Xuanyu was also somewhat baffled. Are you crazy? Youre saying such things here? The youngdy looked outside cautiously. What is it? Why cant I say it? Lan Xuanyu pretended to be confused. The youngdy said, You dont know howmon the situation youre in is on Heaven, you can forget about saving your parents. Lets not talk about the fact that you dont even know where youre going. Also, its very difficult to move inside the Douluo Federation ! Do you have any identification papers ? How are you going to enter the Federation? There are so manys in the Douluo Federation, do you know where your parents are? Lan Xuanyu realized that the youngdy was somewhat agitated. Then I should just not care? I still want to save them, Lan Xuanyu said stubbornly. The youngdy sighed and rubbed his head. My parents were captured too. I once snuck onto a warship and wanted to save them. Ah? Lan Xuanyu was speechless as he looked at this girl who was in the same boat as him. Was it really just a coincidence with the lie that he had just made up ? The youngdy seemed to have recalled her past. She mumbled to herself, At that time, I realized how big this world is. I had just arrived at the Douluo Federation and was caught during the identification test. If that ship didnt belong to our Spirit Pagoda, Im afraid I would have been killed or locked up by the Douluo Federation. It was the Spirit Pagoda that brought me back. So, you must not have such thoughts. Its useless. Not to mention us, even a god-rank powerhouse cant do it. The Douluo Federation is too big. Lan Xuanyu said, Then how did you board the Spirit Pagodas warship? The youngdy said, The Spirit Souls that our Spirit Pagoda sells here are actually from the Douluo Federation. The process of creating Spirit Souls cannot be left on Heaven as it would be too dangerous. So there are warships that return to the Douluo Federation every month. I followed them like that. Lan Xuanyu said, When did thest warship head to the Douluo Federation? The youngdy replied, I dont know. Ive long stopped caring about this. Why are you asking this? Are you still not giving up? Youre really a stubborn child! Lan Xuanyu sighed and said, Thank you, big sister. I understand. Dont worry, I wont take the risk. He didnt ask any further as he was afraid that he would be exposed. He had already obtained very useful information from this youngdy and confirmed that the Spirit Pagoda indeed had a warship that would return to the Federation. That was enough. The key question now was when would the Spirit Pagodas warship return to the Douluo Federation. They had to confirm the time before they could return with the warship. The youngdy looked at Lan Xuanyu doubtfully. Gave up? Really? Lan Xuanyu nodded. Thats right! The youngdy scoffed and said, As if I would believe you. I can see myself in you, but its useless. The security of our Spirit Pagodas warships is no longer the same. Even if I tell you when it will take off, you wont be able to get in. Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said, I wont have a chance anyway. Even if Im unwilling, its useless! Im leaving. Goodbye. With that, he walked out of the counter. The young girl stood up and looked at him from behind the counter. In her heart, she only felt that this young mans figure was somewhat lonely. Wait a minute, she suddenly called out. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her. The youngdy said, If I remember correctly, the next warship will depart in 15 days. If, I mean if, you really dont give up and even get mixed up with them, if you cant get into the Douluo Federation, tell the Spirit Pagodas people my name. Im called Shi Xinyu. They will help you get back here. Thats all I can tell you. Lan Xuanyu was stunned but his heart sank. Thank you, big sister. His gratitude was sincere. There were good people even on Heaven ! But 15 dayster? He couldnt wait for that long ! They had to capture a warship within three days. Lan Xuanyu wandered around the Spirit Pagoda as he assessed the current situation. Chapter 581 - Black Fang Implant Store Chapter 581 C ck Fang Imnt Store They had no choice but to wait for 15 days before heading to Shrek. What should they do? The Spirit Pagoda was the only ce that they could think of that could sessfully help them leave Heaven on a warship and be epted by the Federation. Other than the Spirit Pagoda, what else could they do? I have to think of another way. Ill go take a look around first. Their biggest problem was that they werent familiar with this ce, and they werent familiar with the route back either. After all, they had only been in contact with warships for a few days. It was simply a fools dream to say that they could pilot a warship back to the Federation in just a few days. The final exam this time was indeed a little weird for them. The difficulty was simply too high. 15 days? What should we do? Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. We must think of another way. Yuanen Huihui said, Why dont we go to the parking area and snatch a pirate warship? Then we can drive back? Tang Yuge said, No way. Lets not talk about whether we can snatch one or not, even if we do, how do we pilot one ? Threaten those pirates to pilot it ! Tang Yuge said, How are we going to enter the Federation after leaving ? If were discovered to be a pirate spaceship, Im afraid we will be destroyed immediately. Even if were not destroyed and captured by the Federation, we still have to prove our identities before we can be sent back. Is it still manageable time-wise ? What if werete? Bai Xiuxiu said, We cant rob a pirate warship indeed. It might even alert the pirates on Heaven. Actually, the only spacecraft that is suitable for us to return is the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship. We can pilot it. Upon hearing her words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly raised his head and his eyes lit up. Its unreliable to rob pirates, but what if we rob the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship? Ah? Everyone was taken aback. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and said, If we snatch the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship, everything will be solved. In fact, snatching the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship is equivalent to just kidnapping one person. Everyone naturally knew who he was referring to. If they could kidnap Deng Bo and coerce him to return to the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship before returning to Douluo, the problem would naturally be resolved. Liu Feng said, But the captain has already left. Where are we going to find him? Lan Xuanyu suddenlyughed and said indifferently, This isnt difficult. Then, he whispered a few words to his teammates. Everyones expressions turned strange, but at the same time, excitement gradually surfaced. Qian Lei pinched his fingers and his bones creaked. Boss, lets do it. They cheated us and lets cheat them back too. Hehehehe. As he spoke, a golden light shed between his brows and in the next moment, he released Fatty Jin. Qian Lei walked to the side of the street with Fatty Jin by his side. He turned and stopped a passerby. Where is the liveliest ce in ck Horn City? That passerby wanted to re up when he was stopped, but when he saw the gold-furred fatty behind Qian Lei, he immediately became weak. If were talking about liveliness, its naturally the ck Horn za. Qian Lei then asked, What is the most profitable ce? The passerby was stunned for a moment. Spirit Pagoda? Oh, theres also an imnt store. Lan Xuanyu walked over. Where is thergest store? The passerby said, Its the ck Fang imnt store in ck Horn za. There are many good things there, but they are also extremely expensive. Lan Xuanyu then said, Tell us the location of this ck Fang imnt store in ck Horn za. Twenty minutester, Lan Xuanyus team of seven arrived at the ck Horn za. This ce was truly worthy of being the most flourishing ce in ck Horn City. Looking around, the entire ck Horn za was probably as big as a square kilometer. At the end of the ck Horn za was a gigantic castle, a metal castle. No one dared to get within a 100-meter radius of this castle. And in the za, there were finally buildings that were over two stories tall, but the tallest building was about six stories tall, not even half the height of that castle. The scale of these shops was clearly muchrger than what Lan Xuanyu and the rest had seen before, especially the Big ck Fang imnt store in front of them. The storefront of this store was over a hundred meters wide and six storeys high, and it was facing the direction of the castle. The building waspletely ck and was made of pitch-ck metal. There were six doors that allowed one to enter. There were also burly men who were over two meters tall and were equipped with thick imnts standing at the door. One of the cyborgs only had a human head and his body was made of metal. He was over three meters tall and was equipped with a full set of imnts. Lan Xuanyu and the rest wondered if this cyborg was still human. Furthermore, these modified people were all holding weapons in their hands. The one with the human head was even holding a soul cannon as he looked at the passersby threateningly. This is it. Lan Xuanyu smiled and walked towards the Big ck Fang imnt store. Stop right there, little brat! Before they could reach the door, they were stopped by a cyborg. A three-meter long metal de blocked their path. The cyborg nced at Fatty Jin. Entry fee, five Heaven coins per person. Lan Xuanyu looked up at him. What if I dont? The man was taken aback. You refuse to pay ? Then get lost. As he spoke, he swung the metal saber in his hand. Just as he did that, he suddenly felt his vision go dark as a golden fist appeared before him. The cyborg quickly used his metal sword to block it. That fist didnt change its movements and simply smashed into the handle of his sword. Bang! The battle sword was struck back on his chest by the immense force and the cyborg was sent flying like a cannonball. He was directly imprinted on the wall of the ck Fang store and his entire chest caved in. The one who attacked was naturally Fatty Jin. The terrifying power immediately resolved the problem. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that although the other guards immediately aimed their weapons at them, none of them came over. Lan Xuanyu nced at them and walked straight into the store. Entering the main door, his eyes lit up. It was different from the many chaotic ces in ck Horn City. The interior of this ck Fang imnt store was actually very tidy. The huge counter spanned over 80 meters and was about two meters tall, almost surpassing the height of most people. There were steps in front of the counter and after going up three steps, one could see inside. The hall was over six meters high and there were all sorts of metal equipment inside the counter. Coming here, it was as though they had entered a world of metal. There were all sorts of different colors, and most of them were humanoid, but there were also some that were in the form of beasts. There were even some that resembled mechas, but unlike mechas, these smaller mechas looked simr to the human body outside. They should also be a type of imnt. There were over a hundred staff members inside the counter. No one seemed to have any objections to them attacking and modifying people outside. Instead, a middle-aged man walked out from behind the counter. The middle-aged man wasnt tall, he was skinny and had a ttering smile on his face. May I ask what you guys want? Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, What good stuff do you have here? Take it out and let me take a look. Dont use ordinary goods to deal with us. The middle-aged man looked at him and then at the Fatty Jin behind him. He quickly nodded and said, Esteemed guest, we neverck good stuff, but we need to test your purchasing power. Do you have any proof? Chapter 582 - Good Stuff Chapter 582 C Good Stuff Proof ? Lan Xuanyu didnt even know what a proof was, but this didnt affect his response to the middle-aged mans request. He raised his left hand and the Ring of Fate on his index finger shed with a silver light. Arge piece of rare metal appeared before them. This piece of rare metal was about a cubic meter in size, and its entire body flickered with a faint multi-colored halo. It was magnificent and moving. Mithril, a cubic meter of mithril. This was the mithril that Lan Xuanyu and his team had obtained during their final exam and it had been purified. All that was left was here. Following the maturity of the forging, he had already begun to forge the parts needed for his teammates One-Word Battle Armors. Everyone chose mithril and its greatest advantage was itspatibility with other rare metals in the future. It also had a strong affinity with soul power and was most suitable for inscribing a cores soul array. Even as the trading center of the ck market, such arge piece of mithril was extremely rare! When that middle-aged man saw this mithril, his eyes immediately lit up. Is this proof enough? Lan Xuanyu asked proudly. Enough, enough. What do you guys want? The middle-aged man quickly said obsequiously. Lan Xuanyu: What do you have here? The middle-aged man replied, We have everything you need. Theres nothing you cant think of that we dont have. Lan Xuanyu said, Dont bring out the trash behind the counter for us. Bring out whatever quality stuff there is. Actually, he didnt know about the imnts and none of them did, but based on his experience, most precious equipment wouldnt be ced outside and would definitely be kept hidden, so he said that. The middle-aged man quickly smiled apologetically and said, Of course, of course. Please wait a moment, everyone. As he spoke, his gaze swept across Lan Xuanyus group of seven. Seeing that they didnt have a single imnt on them, his evaluation of them in his heart increased. He quickly turned around and walked back. Lan Xuanyu retrieved the mithril before walking to the counter and looking behind it. Behind this huge counter that was over 80 meters in length, there were hundreds and thousands of different types of imnts. Then, he also noticed how the people here bought an imnt. They first looked at the introduction of its functions, then picked out the appearance, followed by the measurement and customization of the body. Finally, it was time for the assembly. It seemed like this was the entire process. The instation would be brought to the back and the other procedures would be carried out at the counter. Not long after, that middle-aged man returned with a few strong men following behind him. They were all cyborgs with more than half of their bodies imnted. They held a few unique items in their hands as they walked over. The middle-aged man came behind the counter and said to Lan Xuanyu, I can tell that my esteemed guests are noble soul masters and dont have much need for imnts, so I brought over a few very good soul devices for everyone to look at. As he spoke, he waved his hand. A man behind him brought over a soul device and ced it on the table. It looked like a handgun, but it was much bigger than an ordinary handgun. It was about a foot long and had a streamlined silver-white color. The inside of the hand was dented, and it looked like it could fit the palm perfectly. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu could tell at a nce that there were at least three types of alloys used on this handgun, and they were all alloys that had been forged through fusion. One had to know that the fusion for these three types of metals were at least at the Spirit Forging level, which was even higher than his first-grade Thousand Refinements. Ordinary soul equipment didnt require forging; they were all all alloy at the forging level. Just from the materials alone, this soul device was already considered quite a precious existence. This is an extremely rare and unique soul device. We call it a Battle Soul device, which means that it is not inferior to a Battle Armor. It doesnt have a name yet and is waiting for its owner to name it. It is extremely powerful and can purify andpress a soul masters soul power and release soul power bullets. The soul power bullets power is proportional to the soul masters strength and are effective against anyone below the eight-ring level. In other words, its endurance is able to withstand the soul power output of a seven-ring Soul Sage. The power and effect of soul power bullets are all rted to the soul masters Martial Soul and soul power. But this isnt its most outstanding aspect. Its strongest aspect is that it can amplify ones bloodline power and also fuse it with soul power. It is a very thorough fusion. It is much more effective than a soul masters soul skill. The overall effect is three times stronger than a normal attack. It is one of the rarest soul devices and should be suitable for everyone. Ones bloodline power can be amplified too? Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Of course, they werent here to buy anything, but they didnt expect that there would actually be good stuff ! From the functions of this handgun, it was definitely one of the rarest quality soul devices. The middle-aged man chuckled. Esteemed guest, you can try. Youll know if Im right. Lan Xuanyu asked, Where can I give it a try? As he spoke, he picked up the soul handgun and pointed it at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man quickly turned to the side and pointed outside. Youll know once you shoot at the sky outside. Needless to say, when he held the Soul Battle device in his hand, it felt quite good. The handle of the spear waspletelypatible with his palm, and it even felt like it was wrapped. The spiral-shaped handshake protruded slightly and came into contact with his palm, greatly facilitating the infusion of soul power. Generally speaking, soul devices could be equipped with soul power batteries, but there were also some special soul devices that could only be infused with soul power by soul masters, which meant that only soul masters could use them. Of course, the strongest type of soul devices required a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit, but it required a mecha level soul device to be able to withstand it. If a small soul device wanted to be equipped with a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit, then the metal had to be at least at a higher level, a Soul Refinement or even a Divine Refinement. Lan Xuanyu walked out with the gun in hand and gestured towards the za before raising his hand and pulling the trigger. His soul power and bloodline power were injected into the handgun at the same time. Ayer of golden scales immediately covered the surface of his right hand. The middle-aged man had already followed them out. He first took out this soul device because it was indeed a very high-end soul device. However, this soul device was also used to pick people. Ordinary soul masters would only use it to amplify their soul power and it wouldnt have much power. However, if it was used by soul masters with strong Martial Soul and bloodline abilities, it would have miraculous effects. Lan Xuanyus team hadunched an attack right before they entered. How strong were they? But they looked too young and had even taken out a cubic meter of mithril. On Heaven, the most important thing was not to reveal their wealth! But looking at them, they didnt seem to have any fear in this aspect at all. This made the middle-aged man suspicious and at the same time, he wanted to test the background of these young men. Hence, he took out this handgun and wanted to test their abilities. Soul power and bloodline power were injected into the handgun. In the next moment, under the middle-aged mans shocked gaze, the handgun in Lan Xuanyus hand turned gold. A low dragon roar apanied by tremors resounded. Following that, a golden light shot out. That golden light charged towards the sky and a majestic pressure immediately erupted. Almost everyone on the side of the za looked over subconsciously. There were even a few dozen people who sat on the ground with pale faces. What shocked the middle-aged man even more was that the bullet that came out of the chamber actually transformed into a small golden dragon when it was shot in the air. It was almost a kilometer high in the sky in an instant, causing the sky to have a tinge of gold. Chapter 583 - Battle Soul Device Chapter 583 C Battle Soul Device The gold light shed and disappeared, but a crack silently appeared in the air. That ck crack only appeared for a moment, but it also seemed to have cut a mark in the sky. The middle-aged man stared at Lan Xuanyu with his mouth agape. This what a powerful Martial Soul ! Dragon, this was undoubtedly an attack that only a True Dragon-type Martial Soul could unleash. Lan Xuanyu looked at the gun in his hand in surprise. It felt amazing. He could feel that there was a vortex in the gun too. It was this vortex that had fused his soul power and bloodline power together. His golden bloodline and soul powers fused together andpressed as they spun, resulting in the attack just now. It had actually reached a distance of 1,000 meters. This was a distance that he couldnt reach with his normal attacks! More importantly, during the process of theunch just now, Lan Xuanyu had entered into a state of enlightenment. Could this cycle andpression be carried out in his body as well? If it was possible, did it mean that his attack power could be released like this too ? The reason why it was able to shoot so far was due topression and concentration. When the bullet left the chamber, it was concentrated at one point and the explosive bullet flew in a spiral shape, breaking through the air and even space to a certain extent. After firing, the pistol started to heat up and gradually returned to normal. Lan Xuanyu shook the gun in his hand and wanted to try again with his left hand, but he didnt try. The golden bloodline in his right hand represented strength, so there was no doubt about its prative power. What about his left hand? He had control over the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass in his left hand. Could he fire three different types of bullets, or could he fire all three types of bullets together? If they could fuse together, wouldnt it be equivalent to a three-in-one fusion skill ? Thebination of three elements would definitely be quite powerful. At the thought of this, he was tempted by the gun. He turned to the middle-aged man and asked, Do you guys only have one handgun? The middle-aged man was already awake at this moment and quickly said, No, thats not it. There are two of them. Good thingse in pairs. Oh, thats right, I forgot to tell you one thing, esteemed guest. Because this type of Battle Soul device is rather unique, once you test it, it will be bound to your Martial Soul and bloodline, and it wont be able to ept another persons Martial Soul. So this Battle Soul device can only belong to you now. Lan Xuanyu immediately understood. This was clearly forced buying and selling! He was the one who asked him to test it, but after the test, he told him that it only belonged to him. Indeed, he had already sensed that after the core soul array in the handgun was activated by his soul and bloodline power, it had already be one with him. If this core soul array could be changed again, it would be too terrifying. It was normal that it couldnt be changed, and this Soul device truly belonged to him. Lan Xuanyu didnt reprimand the middle-aged man and merely looked at him meaningfully. Bring me the other one too. The middle-aged man waved his hand and took out another simr-looking handgun and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyupared the two Battle Soul devices and realized that on the one he had already tested, the gold color had notpletely faded and it still had a faint gold luster. It was obviously a sign that it had merged with his soul and bloodline power. The other party was not lying about this. And the other one was normal. The middle-aged man quickly said, After it is bound to your Martial Soul, it will shoot faster next time because the tunnel has already been formed. Lan Xuanyu nodded and raised his left hand. He injected his soul and bloodline power at the same time and silver scales covered his palm. Immediately, a brilliant silver color appeared on the surface of the gun and a silver bullet shot out. The same pressure appeared once again, but this time, the bullet was only about 300 meters away. It exploded in the air with a bang and turned into a ball of mes. Golden-red mes. Under Lan Xuanyus control, he had intentionally only injected the fire element. He could clearly feel that there was no problem with the handguns endurance. It seemed like injecting all three elements was not impossible. But in order to hide his strength, he didnt try it right now. But even so, the middle-aged man was already shocked. A True Dragon type Martial Soul was already an extremely powerful existence, not to mention two. Gold and silver, two different types, twin True Dragon Martial Souls. What a terrifying existence! In an instant, the way he looked at Lan Xuanyu hadpletely changed. Of course, he could clearly feel that Lan Xuanyus soul power wasnt too strong. It was only at the level of four to five-ring. But his Martial Souls were too heaven-defying! At least in his memory, he had never seen such a powerful Martial Soul. What did such a Martial Soul mean? It meant a deep foundation and meant that he would definitely be a top-notch expert in the future. Also, who would believe that such a young man didnt have a strong backing? In Heaven, only the top few families or even the city lords could groom such a young man. At this moment, the middle-aged man looked at Lan Xuanyu with a ttering gaze. Its simply tailor-made for you, its perfect. We have a matching holster for you. As he spoke, he handed over two rings. These were two silver rings and looked very small. The middle-aged man indicated for Lan Xuanyu to wear them on his pinkie. Lan Xuanyu put on his bracelet and with a thought, the two soul pistols merged into the two rings. He used his spiritual power to probe and immediately felt that there was about a cubic meter of space in these two rings. It was only enough for these two pistols. They were the smallest storage soul devices Lan Xuanyu had ever seen. But even so, they were still storage soul devices! The key was that they were convenient. Looking at his hands, Lan Xuanyus expression turned strange. He already had four rings on his hands. The middle-aged man made an inviting gesture and said earnestly, Please take a look at the rest. Our things are very good. Lan Xuanyu followed him back to the ck Fang imnt store. The other teammates looked at Lan Xuanyu with smiles in their eyes. What a pleasant surprise. They obviously didnte to the ck Fang store to buy anything, nor did they have that thought. The price of the two pistols just now wasnt something they could afford either, unless they really used mithril to exchange for it. But that was obviously impossible. Thats right, they were here to cause trouble, to cause trouble in the most flourishing ce in ck Horn City. However, he didnt expect that there would really be good stuff in the store, so he wasnt in a rush to cause trouble. If there were benefits, he would get them first. The middle-aged man got a man to bring another soul device over. It was a soul cannon that was about three meters long and slender, but it looked very heavy. More importantly, it was actually made of Spirit Forged metal. One had to know that Spirit Forged metals were already metals with life energy. This soul cannon appeared to weigh at least 100 kilograms. With so many Spirit Forged metals, this soul cannon would definitely be expensive! Initially, the middle-aged man didnt n on taking this out, but he was truly shocked by Lan Xuanyus Martial Soul. With such a Martial Soul foundation, how could heck money? He might be the descendant of some big shot. Hence, he took out these few best items. Esteemed guest, this soul cannon is a shoulder cannon specially equipped for mechas, but I think your pet can use it too. The pet he was referring to was naturally Fatty Jin. Lan Xuanyus heart stirred. How do I use this? Do I need to inject soul power too? Chapter 584 - Here To Cause Trouble 584 C Here To Cause Trouble No need, no need. This needs a soul battery, but it requires the highest grade one to work, second only to the battery of a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit. After the battery is filled with energy, it can fire ten times. The attack range is three thousand meters, and it is extremely powerful. Lan Xuanyu lifted the soul cannon and threw it to Fatty Jin. Go out and try. Dont! Dont try this. The middle-aged man quickly stopped him. What a joke, the test just now was to tie Lan Xuanyu up so he couldnt not buy it. Also, shooting into the air wouldnt be a problem at all. But this cannon was different. If it exploded, it would affect arge area. If itnded on ck Horn za, even their store wouldnt be able to bear the responsibility. Lan Xuanyu nced at him and said, If I dont try, how would I know its power? The middle-aged man quickly said, Its power is roughly equivalent to the main cannon of a soul fighter. You should understand, right? Lan Xuanyu obviously understood that since he was good at piloting soul fighters. Fatty Jin yed with the soul cannon in his hand. To him, 100 kilograms was no different from holding an ordinary wooden stick. He waved it in his hand and seemed quite satisfied. Anything else? Lan Xuanyu asked the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said, Of course, we have everything you need here. But when ites to soul devices, its mainly these two types. Unless youre interested in imnts, you might not be interested in anything else. Were actually best at imnts. Lan Xuanyu said, We dont need the imnts. Alright, those are secondary. Lets talk about the main point now. Were here to buy a warship. Do you guys have a warship? Get one for us, we want one that can travel in space. We n to explore the Douluo Federation. What? Warship? The middle-aged mans expression immediately turned strange, but he didnt re up. In his eyes, this was what the descendant of a big shot from ck Horn City would want to do. We dont have any warships, were truly sorry. We only sell imnts. The middle-aged man smiled bitterly. Lan Xuanyus expression changed immediately and he said angrily, When we came in just now, didnt you say that you have everything here? This is fraud, do you know that? After deceiving us, do you think you can still continue to run this store? No, no. I didnt mean that. Isnt that just a slogan? A warship is a strategic asset and only the seven city lords are qualified to sell it. We really dont have one and dont dare to have it ! The middle-aged mans words increased Lan Xuanyus understanding of Heaven. In other words, there were warship transactions on Heaven but they were monopolized by the seven lords. Where does the city lord sell warships? Tell me, we will look for them. Lan Xuanyu asked. The middle-aged man quickly said, Then well have to go to the city lord residence. When you go over to the city lords residence, youll have to pay a certain amount of deposit and show the registration information of your fleet. After reviewing it, theyll be able to decide whether or not you have the qualifications to buy warships. Of course, if you sell warships to the city lords residence, there wont be a problem. I see! Lets go take a look at the city lords residence then. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and led his team out. The middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he no longer insisted on buying a warship. But in the next moment, he felt that something was wrong. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and the rest had already walked out of the store. Esteemed guest, esteemed guest, wait a moment. Your handgun and soul cannon havent been paid yet. The middle-aged man quickly chased after them. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him. You tricked us and still want to ask us for money? Are you crazy? The middle-aged man was stunned. Am I crazy or are you crazy? You dont want to pay for the items? Even if youre the descendant of a big shot, those two soul devices are really precious! Fatty Jin carried the soul cannon on his shoulder and followed Qian Leis instructions. He aimed the cannon directly at the middle-aged man and seemed to be ready to fire at any moment. Esteemed guest, you cant do this! These soul devices are priceless. I only took them out because I saw your sincerity and strength. You cant not pay. At this moment, as they were about to fall out, more than ten people had surrounded them. All sorts of soul devices appeared in the hands of these cyborgs, as well as the imnts on their bodies. They were all aimed at Lan Xuanyus team. The corners of Lan Xuanyus lips curled up. He flipped his hands and the two Battle Soul pistols that he had just obtained appeared in his hands. What? You want to force a sale? The middle-aged mans face darkened as well. Esteemed guests, are we the ones selling by force or are you the ones who want to rob us? Although I dont know where you guys are from, but since our ck Fang store is able to be opened in ck Horn za, it naturally has to have a background. Pay up quickly, otherwise, no matter what your background is, dont me me for being impolite. Lan Xuanyu waved the gun in his hand. You want money? Sure! If you can beat us, Ill give you money. As he spoke, he waved both hands and fired without hesitation. The moment heunched, his teammates naturally didnt stay idle. The seven of them immediatelyunched their attacks. Yuanen Huihuis eyes turned hazy in an instant. In that instant, all the cyborgs present were stunned and fell into a daze. Tang Yuge, Liu Feng, Fatty Jin, and Bai Xiuxiu charged out at the same time andunched a powerful attack. The strength of these guards was average, and their equipment was only equivalent to an ordinary soul master with three or four soul rings. How could theypare to elites from Shrek Academy? The moment they were forcefully controlled by Yuanen Huihui, they were all smashed to the ground. The middle-aged man was dumbstruck as he watched this scene. He never would have thought that the other party would actually attack without hesitation. This was really a robbery! The two most severely injured cyborgs were attacked by Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu had aimed at their imnts, one of which exploded from the mes, while the other was shattered. This fully disyed the power of these two pistols. Lan Xuanyu looked at the middle-aged man and asked indifferently, Do you still want money? The middle-aged mans eyes turned cold. You guys just got into big trouble, do you know that? As he spoke, he walked towards Lan Xuanyu. As he moved forward, soul rings rose from beneath his feet. Two yellow, three purple, and two ck. It was a seven-ring Soul Sage. Lan Xuanyu had already sensed the presence of soul power in his body, but he didnt expect that this person was actually a Soul Sage. A Soul Sage selling things here? No wonder this ck Fang shop was so overbearing and dared to force a sale. However, it was not like they had never faced a Soul Sage before. Even though they had won by a narrow margin, they were no longer the same as before. The seven of them quickly dispersed. Lan Xuanyu also retreated quickly and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The middle-aged man shook his body and his body flickered like a phantom. Lan Xuanyus shotnded on the ck Fang imnt store behind him and produced two booms. The middle-aged mans facial muscles twitched. He didnt have to look to know that the loss wouldnt be small. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyus team of seven suddenly retreated at the same time. The middle-aged mans expression changed drastically when he recovered from his phantom state because Fatty Jin had already lifted the soul cannon and pulled the trigger in the direction of the ck Fang store. The power of this soul cannon was truly equivalent to the main cannon of a soul fighter ! If this cannon hit, the entire store would be gone. There were so many imnts inside, and such a loss was definitely uneptable. The middle-aged man roared and the seventh soul ring on his body lit up. The ck soul ring expanded and dyed his entire body ck. He turned into a ck shadow and blocked the cannon. Chapter 585 - – Take Away The Good Stuff

Chapter 585C Take Away The Good Stuff

TL : GoldenLung A ring white light shot out and a huge cannonball shot out. But a strange scene urred. That ck shadow swept across and actually covered the entire cannonball. In the next moment, the ck shadow soared into the sky and the white light was flung out and exploded in the sky with a deafening boom. In an instant, the entire ck Horn za was in chaos. After firing the soul cannon once, it was necessary to recharge the battery before it could be fired again. You guys are courting death. The middle-aged man in the air was already enraged. Ayer of pitch-ck armor gushed out from his body and a pair of ck bat-like wings spread out behind him. Phantom Martial Soul, Lan Xuanyu reminded his teammates. This was a type of evil Martial Soul. It wasnt particrly evil, but during the cultivation process, one had to hunt arge number of living creatures to nourish the evil spirit that was being nurtured in his sea of consciousness and merge it with his body to sessfully improve. Evil Martial Souls were strong and its cultivation speed was fast. The only problem was that its foundation was unstable and it might go berserk. They didnt expect to encounter an evil soul master here. The middle-aged mans eyes were already filled with blood. These little things actually wanted to use the soul cannon to attack the ck Fang storethis was a death grudge. He no longer cared about the other partys background and directly pounced towards Lan Xuanyu. His body left a series of afterimages in the air. The illusory afterimages were so fast that they looked as fast as lightning. Soul Sage, Two-Word Battle Armor Master. It was no wonder that this middle-aged man didnt have any imnts on him because he was already a rather powerful expert. This was the first time Lan Xuanyu and his team had encountered an enemy of this level. When they were in the academy, it was just apetition and the seniors wouldnt really kill them. Furthermore, there were many teachers watching. But it was different now. They were facing real opponents, enemies, and even an evil soul master at that. If they were careless, their lives would be in danger. But it was also under such pressure that their potential would be most stimted. A pair of deep blue eyes lit up, and that was Bai Xiuxius Deep Blue Daze. As the gaze flickered, the middle-aged man who descended from the sky felt a chill around his body and froze for a moment. The series of afterimages merged into one. However, he was only controlled for a moment. The Battle Armor on his body spewed out ayer of ck airflow and he forcefully broke free from the extreme cold. But this moment was enough for Lan Xuanyu and the rest to do many things. Qian Lei threw out his Summoning Coin, and Fatty Jin roared towards the Summoning Gate. Three Behemoths covered in ck charged out from the three Summoning Gates. They didnt attack the middle-aged man but went straight for the ck Fang imnt store. At the same time, the Purple Star Spirit Bow trembled and a thunderbolt exploded, hitting the middle-aged man. It was Yuanen Huihuis fifth soul Skill, Thunder Spirit War Drum. Even with the defensive abilities of his Two-Word Battle Armor, being struck by a soul skill at the level of Thunder Spirit War Drum was definitely not a pleasant experience. His entire body was enshrouded in lightning and he paused. A five-colored light covered Tang Yuge as she stepped forward and unleashed her Five Elements Divine Light without holding back. With a punch, the Five Elements Divine Light enveloped her entire body. One must know that Tang Yuge was a six-ring Soul Emperor. Although the other party was an evil Soul Master and had seven rings, he might not be much stronger than her in terms of cultivation. His only advantage was his Two-Word Battle Armor. But under the control and attacks, the middle-aged man could only defend passively and was struck by Tang Yuges punch. All of a sudden, the Battle Armor on his body emitted a five-colored light. The ck airflow released by his Battle Armor waspletely dissolved by the Five Elements Divine Light. An elegant figure appeared out of nowhere and an ice-cold sword ray shed. The white spear let out a valiant dragon roar. There was also a deafening dragon roar that was apanied by a golden light that gushed out from Lan Xuanyus body. The middle-aged man knew that he was much stronger than these youths, but at this moment, he was like a small boat amidst a raging sea and didnt even have time to catch his breath. Boom boom boom! His figure flew out and fell into the distance. From beginning to end, this seven-ring Soul Sage, who had unleashed his Martial Soul Avatar, was actually sent flying without being able to retaliate. A golden figure appeared silently in the direction where he was thrown. He clenched his fists above his head and smashed down brazenly. Boom! The middle-aged man fell from the sky andnded on the ground. One of his Two-Word Battle Armors wings had been torn off. All of this happened within a few seconds. Everything happened too quickly. A seven-ring Soul Sage was actuallypletely suppressed and unable to move. The dragon roar resounded once again as golden bullets poured down one after another. The bullets that were filled with prative power could shoot over a kilometer away and bombarded the Two-Word Battle Armor with one dragon roar after another, creating a deep depression on the Two-Word Battle Armor. The middle-aged man yelled but he couldnt even get up. If it was a head-on battle, he knew that he wouldnt have suffered such a huge loss. But he was being controlled from the beginning. As an agility-type soul master, he was most afraid of control. Furthermore, the control-type soul skills of these young people were simply too strong. Even with the protection of his Two-Word Battle Armor, he wasnt able topletely offset the control. Starting from Bai Xiuxius Deep Blue Gaze, he was suppressed to the ground. Fatty Jin grabbed his remaining piece of Battle Armor wing and lifted him up, smashing him to the ground. At this moment, the za, in front of the ck Fang store, was already crowded with people. This was Heaven, a ce filled with evil, and there had never been ack of fights. But there were definitely very few people who dared to cause trouble in ck Fang store! What shocked the spectators the most was that the Soul Sage from the ck Fang store was actually suppressed to the point of being helpless and didnt even have the ability to counterattack. Who were these youths? They were actually so strong. Inside the store, figures were being tossed out one after another. They were the cyborgs inside. When Lan Xuanyu and his team entered the store again, the interior was already destroyed beyond recognition. There were already more than ten holes in the huge counter. Three Behemoths were smashing everything inside, and it was a mess. Dont break them, lets take away the stuff that look not too bad. Lan Xuanyu gestured to his teammates. Alright. Qian Lei agreed and immediately gave the order through his spiritual power. All of a sudden, exquisite-looking imnts flew towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, and the Ring of Fate on his index finger flickered with silver light as he absorbed the flying imnts. He only found out how precious this ring was after obtaining the Ring of Fate a few days ago. Other things aside, the terrifying space that could amodate 10,000 cubic meters was enough to shock Lan Xuanyu. He even went to look for Tang Yue and asked if he had given it to the wrong person. It was a 10,000 cubic meter storage ring! Its value could not be measured by money. It was enough to amodate a soul warship, let alone a mecha. If not for the fact that Lan Xuanyu didnt have the financial resources, he really wanted to get a soul warship and ce it inside. It was simply too convenient to have such a ring. In the future, any form of transportation could be ced inside. Soul cars, mechas, soul warships, all of them would be fine! It was naturally very convenient to use it to store the imnts. Even a Soul Sage was no match for them, so the cyborgs in the shop were obviously also helpless in front of them. The three Behemoths powerful defense and strength were something that their imnts were unable to withstand. In an instant, the ck Fang store waspletely destroyed. Chapter 586 - Destroying A Mecha Chapter 586 C Destroying A Mecha Lan Xuanyu kept the imnts and closed his eyes as he sensed his surroundings. Just like what the middle-aged man said, to be able to open a store in ck Horn Square and on such arge scale, there must be a powerful and influential person behind it. It was definitely not just a Soul Sage. He wasnt anxious at all, he just had to wait. In just a short while, Lan Xuanyus team had taken away quite a number of imnts. Although there werent any forged metals in these imnts, there were still quite a number of rare metals. Although he wasnt sure what they were for, it was still a small fortune after turning them into rare metals. If the owner of the store knew that Lan Xuanyu only wanted to melt the imnts and turn them back into rare metals, he would probably vomit blood. The most valuable aspect of an imnt was its soul array, the design of the imnt, and so on. How little could the metals be worth ? Enough! Just at this moment, a thunderous roar resounded. A sense of danger appeared in Lan Xuanyus heart and he turned to look out of the shop. Bang! A strong figure descended from the sky andnded not far from the store. It was a giant that was over 2.3 meters tall. His right arm and shoulders were covered in dark red metal. His short hair stood up like steel needles and his upper body was bare as he descended from the sky. Seven soul rings circled around his body, and his muscles were like granite. His eyes were actually red. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the back of his head was also made of metal and was also made of scarlet metal. Upon seeing this giant, Fatty Jin threw the half-dead middle-aged man to the side and charged towards the burly man. The burly man raised the metal arm in his right hand and his fist suddenly shot out in the direction of Fatty Jin. A zing red light suddenly erupted. In that instant, the air around the burly man distorted due to the high temperature. Fatty Jins fist collided with the red light. At the same time, there was a loud boom and Fatty Jin actually took seven to eight steps back before he could stabilize himself. The golden hair on his right hand immediately turned red, causing him to shake his hand forcefully. The color of his hair gradually returned to normal. Lan Xuanyus eyes narrowed. He was very clear about Fatty Jins strength. Even if he used Vajra Strength brought by the Vajra Baboon, he wouldnt be Fatty Jins match. And the other party was actually able to force Fatty Jin back with an imnt punch, so one could only imagine how strong he was. Furthermore, this was a Soul Sage with seven rings. Seeing that Fatty Jin was at a disadvantage, Qian Lei couldnt take it anymore. He charged forward and fused with Fatty Jin. Immediately, the originally three-meter-tall fatty became taller by a meter and had an imposing aura while his face became arger version of Qian Lei. He charged towards the other party withrge strides and his golden ws shot out. The brawny man only managed to force Fatty Jin back with a punch and was stunned for a moment. Scarlet spots of light lit up all over his body and soon after, pieces of extremely thick and heavy Battle Armor covered his entire body. At the same time, four figures descended from the sky. They were actually four mechas that were over six meters tall and emitted a scarlet glow. The mechas themselves were purple, but the heat brought about by the red light coupled with the burly man caused the surrounding temperature to rise rapidly. The citizens of ck Horn City who were watching the battle excitedly retreated, afraid of being coteral damage. Four mechas, what an impressive force. Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu wasnt surprised, but a smile appeared on his face. Xiuxiu, Mengqin, blizzard. Frenzie, go help Qian Lei. Huihui will provide support from afar. Yuge, we will each have two mechas. He quickly gave the order and charged out at the two mechas on the left. Golden scales covered his entire body. Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin held hands as their eyes lit up. A cold chill blossomed from their bodies as snowkes danced around them. They had both consumed the Ice God Twin Lotus before, and their ice attributeplemented each other. At this moment, when a blizzard was unleashed, it spread extremely quickly even in this already scorching environment. It had already swept up in an instant and caused the temperature to drop drastically. After Qian Lei fused with his Lifebound Summon Fatty Jin, his strength increased substantially and his fighting technique was also taken over by Qian Lei. Even when facing a seven-ring Soul Sage, his opponents main strength and fire attribute was actually to charge forward and fight head-on without retreating. Deafening rumblings resounded continuously. A white figure swam outside, and a dragon roar apanied the white figure as it swept forward. That red figure was immediately lifted up. Although it was only slightly floating, it was knocked back by Qian Lei for the first time. One must know that ever since Qian Leis Golden Behemoth hadpletely awakened, he had be the strongest in raw force among the team. He was extremely strong. The most important thing that the Golden Behemoth gave him was not its attack power and strength, but its defense. That golden fur was his best defense, and it was definitely not something a One-Word Battle Armor couldpare to. For a moment, although the burly mans offensive power was strong, he was held back by Qian Lei and Liu Feng. It was not something that he could escape from in a short period of time. Furthermore, they had Yuanen Huihuis long-range support. Although his arrows could not break through the Two-Word Battle Armors defense, it was not a problem to restrain him. The blizzard engulfed the entire ce and suppressed the fire attribute, greatly reducing the effects of the high temperature. Under the cover of the blizzard, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuge pounced towards the four purple mechas. Tang Yuge executed her Five Elements Escape skill and instantly disappeared. Earth Escape. When she reappeared, she was already below the two mechas. These four mechas were proficient in long-range attacks, and their soul guns had already fired without holding back. But shooting required a target, and when Tang Yuge arrived beneath them, it was already destined to be a miserable ending for them. The Five Elements Divine Light erupted and Tang Yuge disyed her true strength. Her Earth Escape switched into Metal Escape and the moment she appeared, she disappeared once again. Following that, a five-colored light burst forth from within the mechas, apanied by a loud explosion. mes spewed out from within the mecha and Tang Yuges figure appearedFire Escape! Thebination of her Five Elements Escape skill and her Great Five Elements Divine Light was simply the nemesis of mechas. She destroyed a mecha almost instantly. She used Earth Escape, Metal Escape, and Fire Escape skill again. As long as the mecha master was not stronger than her, herbo technique was impossible for a mecha to resist. It was already toote when the mecha wanted to take off. It had already been invaded by Tang Yuge and ended the battle once again. On the other side, Lan Xuanyu naturally didnt have Tang Yuges abilities, but he had his own strong abilities! His body flickered and the golden scales on his body changed color. Rainbow color flickered and turned into a green color. Like a wisp of smoke, he flew towards the two mechas at an extremely fast speed. This was the increase in speed due to the Dragon God bloodline. Those soul rays were unable to catch up to him at all and were instantly pulled closer. Dark blue light swept across and a cockpit was instantly sliced open, followed by the next one. How could a purple mecha defend against the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd that could ignore defense? His speed of settling the battle was almost as fast as Tang Yugus. The pilot of these four mechas only had a cultivation of four-ring. Faced with the two peoples full power, they didnt even have the ability to resist. After dealing with the four mechas, the two of them flew towards Qian Lei at the same time. Tang Yuge merged into the ground once again while Lan Xuanyu increased his speed to the maximum. His Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd descended from the sky and shed towards the burly man. Chapter 587 - Escape Chapter 587 C Escape His seventh soul ring lit up like a volcanic eruption as zing mes exploded. The burly mans body began to expand and he was over seven meters tall in an instant. The strange thing was that the armor on his right arm actually expanded as well. Martial Soul, me Giant. Seventh soul skill, Martial Soul True Avatar. It was actually a soul master with a giants bloodline. This was extremely rare in the Douluo Federation. This giants bloodline did not originate from Douluo. As for where it came from, Lan Xuanyu and the others did not know. Qian Lei was sent flying with a kick. The zing mes exploded away the blizzard and blocked the arrows while also sending Liu Feng flying. A Two-Word Battle Armor Master and a seven-ring Soul Sage had unleashed his full strength. How could he bepared to the evil soul master from before? He suddenly swung his right arm and a zing light burst forth. He opened his palm and a light that was like a small sun shot towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt a fatal danger and the temperature in the air rose sharply. But in his Dragon God Transformation state, he wasnt afraid at all. His rainbow light flourished, and the bloodline vortex in his chest spun at high speed. His body stopped for a moment, and immediately after, he threw out the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand. His bodypletely went against the inertia principle and fell straight to the ground. The reason was very simple. When he leaped up this time, a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass had already been flung out andnded in Qian Leis hand. He pulled hard and naturally changed directions. A zing gold-red light beam shot out and instantly covered the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. But in the next moment, the burly mans expression changed. With a ng, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd pierced through his right arm and went all the way to his shoulder. Disregarding defense was not an exaggeration. Although the fire was strong, it was unable to block the sharpness of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. A dark blue light shed, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd transformed into a light shadow and merged back into Lan Xuanyus grasp. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus team of seven stood in a straight line and faced the seven-ring man with the broken clothing. At this moment, the surrounding spectators were dumbstruck. These children who looked to be in their teens actually disyed such strong strength. Especially their process of destroying the four mechas was simply too fast, so fast that it was hard to imagine. Where did you guyse from? The burly man didnt continue attacking and instead questioned them. It was simply because the strength disyed by these little guys was simply too strong andpletely surpassed the level of soul power they emitted. This group of youths that shouldnt be able to threaten him actually gave him a strong sense of oppression. One had to know that in ck Horn City, among the seven-ring elites, he was ranked among the top! Which familys children were they ? To be actually so strong? Of course, he wasnt afraid of these children in front of him. By relying on his strong soul power and the recovery power of a seven-ring soul sage, he was confident that he could take down these youths. However, the people backing these youths were the ones he was truly afraid of. Lan Xuanyu said coldly, Your ck Fang shop is forcing a sale unto us, dont tell me you want to tell us not to resist? The middle-aged man was on the verge of death and the other cyborgs were beaten into a mess. There wasnt even a single person who coulde out to exin. Hence, the burly man didnt know what exactly happened. When he thought about the way the shop usually did things, he was a little confused as to why his own people would force a sale on these children when they were young. Then why did you destroy the store to this extent? Call your elders over. Otherwise, all of you will die. The burly man nced in the direction of the ck Fang imnt store and his expression turned ugly. He still didnt know that the store was looted. Just a look of the view in front of him was enough to make him furious. We still dont know who will die. Qian Lei scoffed. Three figures turned into streams of light and rushed out of the shop, entering his Summoning Gate and disappearing. In the next moment, the burly mans expression changed drastically because he suddenly saw a soul cannon in Qian Leis hand with its muzzle pointed backwards. Boom! The cannonball was fired. Behind him, there was a violent explosion that filled the sky with mes. It wasunched. Yes, it exploded! The audience around them fled frantically in panic. Even on Heaven, there were very few people who dared to use weapons of mass destruction in the city! These youths were truly mad! This was something the city lord would never allow. The burly mans first reaction was not anger but to look at the mes and feel the shockwave. He was stunned. He never would have thought that someone would actually dare to fire such a powerful soul cannon at ck Horn za. One must know that this ce was not far from the city lords residence! Lets go! Lan Xuanyu shouted as he leaped up and brought his teammates to the side. He had already achieved his goal; it was up to them to see if they would follow his n. Bastards, where are you running to? The burly man finally reacted and chased after them. Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned around and threw the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd straight at his chest. The brawny man had already experienced the terror of this weapon being able to ignore defenses, and now that he had increased his speed, he could only dodge to the side in a panic. He lost his bnce and fell to the side. Taking this opportunity, Blue Silver Grass shot out from Lan Xuanyus body and wrapped around his teammates. The seven of them charged towards the city at full speed. At this moment, from the city lords residence, many figures had already leaped up and were flying over quickly. The entire ck Horn za was in chaos due to the big explosion just now. The burly man got up and was about to continue chasing when suddenly, a figure blocked his path without a sound. In the next moment, he felt his mind go nk and his vision turned purple. Then, a thin sword drilled into his Two-Word Battle Armor like a venomous snake. Yes, even his Two-Word Battle Armor was unable to stop that thin sword. He groaned and knelt on the ground, no longer having the ability to chase. That figure shed and immediately chased after Lan Xuanyu. As Lan Xuanyu ran, he dispelled his Dragon God Transformation state from his body. He couldnt wait until the Dragon God Transformation was exhausted, otherwise, he would immediately be weak. With the enhancement of the Dragon God bloodline and the increase in his cultivation and spiritual power, his control over the Dragon God Transformation was no longer the same as before. Not only could itst for more than a minute, but it could also stop automatically to reduce his energy consumption. Ayer of green light blossomed from Lan Mengqins body and everyone felt a warmth on their bodies. Their soul power immediately recovered as though it was being nourished. Although Lan Mengqin had yet topletely merge with Bi Ji, she was already able to utilize some of Bi Jis abilities by relying on the bloodline fusion brought about by the Emperor Fruit. It was naturally very suitable to use it to help herpanions recover. During the battle just now, Lan Xuanyu didnt let Lan Mengqin use her full strength because he wanted her to be his backup. One was to provide support and the other was to help his teammates recover. ck Horn City was simply too big, and their speed was extremely fast when they ran at full speed. But Lan Xuanyu knew very well that in this situation, they would definitely not be able to escape the investigation of the city lords residence. After all, it was the age of science and technology, and just a radar lock on them was enough to make them unable to hide. In the sky, figures were already chasing after them. They were ck mechas that were extremely fast. Lan Xuanyu was very smart. He specially looked for a ce where there were a lot of people. Only by doing so could he prevent the mechas from attacking the ground. Right at this moment, a voice resounded in his ears, Turn left. Chapter 588 - Everything Under Control Chapter 588 C Everything Under Control Turn left. Upon hearing this voice, Lan Xuanyus eyes moved and he quickly led his team to the left as the seven of them charged into a small alley. Not far ahead, a soul car was already waiting at the alley entrance. A familiar figure waved at them. Lan Xuanyu leaped onto the passenger seat without hesitation and the others quickly got into the seats behind him. The door closed and the soul car sped up. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel a special energy fluctuation being released from the soul car. This energy fluctuation seemed to block out everything in the outside world, causing his spiritual power to be unable to sense the changes in the outside world. There was no doubt that this was to prevent the pursuers from tracking them. The speed of the car wasnt fast and it quickly merged into the traffic. The interior of the car was silver-white and looked very high-tech. There were many buttons on the steering wheel and a huge screen below. Even the windshield disyed a lot of data. While driving, Deng Bo said in annoyance, Are you guys crazy? Why did you guys go and destroy the ck Fang store and even blew it up? I would never have imagined in my wildest dreams that you guys are so brutal. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said with an aggrieved expression, You cant me us for this! Captain, youre unreliable! You just threw us down here and we didnt even have a single Heaven coin on us. If we didnt think of a way, we wouldnt even have food to eat. What could we have done ? We could only find out where there was enough money for buying a warship. Didnt you say that other than those space pirates who focus on exploration, all the other pirates are evil and should be killed? Arent we doing this to punish evil and advocate good? Deng Bo scoffed. You guys are punishing evil and advocating good? This is blindness. If I didnt arrive in time, you guys would definitely have fallen into the hands of ck Horn City. Do you know how much trouble this would bring to your academy? Your strength is not bad, but your temperament is simply too bad. Remember, if a soul master cant maintain his calm, then no matter how strong he is, he will never be a true expert or a useful person. Lan Xuanyu felt even more aggrieved. But, team leader, Im only 12 years old this year. Yes, Lan Xuanyus real age was only 12 years old. He was the youngest in the entire first year. Upon hearing the words 12 years old , Deng Bo was stunned. He turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and saw the look on his face saying What can I do? Im just a little white rabbit.. The anger in his heart immediately lessened. Thats right! These children were only 12 or 13 years old! On the way here, they were so talented in warship piloting that he neglected their age. In addition, their development was indeed better than their peers and he neglected their age. 12 to 13-year-old children suddenly faced a desperate situation and had no family with them. In a ce that waspletely foreign and filled with all sorts of dangers, it was indeed easy for them to break down. Their choice just now was barely eptable. Furthermore, the strength they disyed when they were fighting against the ck Fang imnt store was truly shocking! At least in Deng Bos memory, he had never seen a child of this age disy such strength. They were able to win against two Two-Word Battle Armor Masters and Soul Sages, and even destroyed four mechas. They were so ruthless that even the store exploded. The entire ck Horn za was in chaos. It had to be said that the strength they disyed was truly valiant. The strongest little girl was already at the level of a six-ring Soul Emperor. She was truly a prodigy of Shrek Academy. It was reasonable for her to be assigned such a mission. Other than her immature nature, she was truly wless. Now I understand why your academy wants all of you to carry out this sort of mission. It is mainly to strengthen your ability to survive. Battle power is one aspect, and survival ability is also very important, Deng Bo said earnestly. Lan Xuanyu sighed softly and said, We understand. But the final exam this time is simply too difficult and impossible toplete. How can we possibly return to the academy within 10 days? Theres no other way. We dont even have enough time to find a warship, let alone fly back. Deng Bo chuckled and said, Your academy is deliberately making things difficult for you guys. I came here this time to settle some matters, so they invited me to bring you guys over. At the same time, I wanted you to learn how to pilot a warship and experience dangerous ces. In fact, as long as you guys survived here safely for five days, I would havee looking for you guys to bring you back. He had actually been observing and protecting Lan Xuanyus team from the shadows. They were all elites from Shrek Academy, so how could he possibly ignore them! Who could bear the responsibility if they were in danger? He wasnt around when Lan Xuanyu and his team were getting Heaven Coins because he had secretly ced a locator on Lan Xuanyus team. When they arrived at the ck Fang store, Deng Bo rushed over to observe what they were doing. Then, he saw Fatty Jin valiantly pushing back a cyborg. The seven little guys entered the store and even came out to test the firepower of a weapon. Then, for some reason, they started fighting. That battle left Deng Bo dumbstruck! He simply couldnt believe that a group of 12-year-olds could do this. But seeing that they had made a big deal out of it, he couldnt just ignore it, so he stepped in and saved them. So thats how it is! Thats great. Team leader, you have to praise us when we get back! We didnt want to do that either, but didnt you say that the imnt store there is the richest, so why dont we survive for a few more days and you can then bring us back? Lan Xuanyu said in embarrassment. Deng Bo sighed and said, Alright, well talk when we get back. I dont dare to let you kids act alone anymore. Also, after creating such a big mess, do you think its already over? You guys will definitely be wanted by ck Horn City or even the entire Heaven. I will bring you guys back to the Mother as soon as possible and hand you guys over to the academy. As for the test results, I will tell the academy the truth about your performance. How much you guys get will be up to the academy. Lan Xuanyu nodded dejectedly and said, Alright, Ill have to trouble you then. With that said, he didnt speak anymore and leaned back in his chair as though he was resting. What Deng Bo didnt notice was that the other six people seated at the back didnt say a word, especially Liu Feng. He kept looking out of the window and didnt look in his direction. They drove along the main road for half an hour before going through the streets and into a small courtyard. The gate closed and a faint energy fluctuation appeared above the small courtyard. It was simr to the istion energy released by the car and was clearly able to iste everything. Deng Bo got out of the car and gestured for Lan Xuanyu and the rest to get off as well. Lan Xuanyu got off the soul car and looked around. This courtyard wasnt big and was only big enough to amodate two soul cars. There was a small two-story building in the courtyard that looked very simple and unadorned. It was made of stone. Come in. Deng Bo waved at them. Lan Xuanyu and the rest quickly followed him into the house. There was no one else in the house, and the furniture was very simple, looking like an ordinary family. This is our Tang Sects ce. Dont worry, although this ce looks ordinary, it has the best istion system. Even the satellites cant detect any changes here. Lets rest here for a day and wait for the sound of the wind to stabilize before returning to the warship, Deng Bo said. Lan Xuanyu looked around and asked, Commander, are you the only one staying here? En, this is a temporary base, whoever has something to do can stay here. We will be the only ones here for the time being. There are rooms upstairs, you guys can go and chooseter, Deng Bo said. Lan Xuanyu said, Team leader, will we be in trouble when we leave? Will we be discovered? Deng Bo rolled his eyes and said, Youre starting to worry now. What about when you were busy fighting ? Why didnt you think about this? Dont worry, itll be fine. Our car has a shielding system that will help us until were out of the city and reach the edge of the forest. There wont be any scanners inside the forest. The forest here has a maic field produced by arge amount of life energy. Any detection will be blocked. Lan Xuanyu was enlightened. I see. We can rest assured then. Team leader, we actually made some special discoveries when we went to ck Fang imnt store today. Deng Bo had already sat down on the chair and asked curiously, What special discoveries ? Lan Xuanyu walked to his side, lowered his head, and whispered into his ear. ROARRRRR. A golden dragon head shadow charged out almost instantly and enveloped Deng Bos entire head. In that instant, Deng Bo felt that he lost his hearing and his entire head went nk. He never thought that Lan Xuanyu would actually ambush him. The Golden Dragon Roar was executed at such a close distance. No matter how strong Deng Bos cultivation was, he couldnt block it at all. At the same time that he let out the Golden Dragon Roar, Lan Xuanyu grabbed Deng Bos shoulders with both hands. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass surged out crazily, and his bloodline power was released, turning into a gold and silver vortex that drilled into his body and paralyzed Deng Bos bloodline. Five-colored light flickered as Tang Yuge arrived in front of Deng Bo like a bolt of lightning. The Five Elements Divine Light blossomed and her palmnded on Deng Bos dantian. It erased the soul power fluctuation that Deng Bos body instinctively produced. Without any soul power fluctuation and mobilization of his bloodline power, it meant that he could not release his Battle Armor. Chapter 589 - Captive Team Leader 589 C Captive Team Leader Yuanen Huihui rushed over with Tang Yuge. The storage bracelet on his wrist shed with silver light and a pair of handcuffs appeared in his hand, quickly locking Deng Bos hands. Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin were still waiting at the side. If Deng Bo were to free himself, the two girls would make their move. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief after he was handcuffed. He removed his hands from Deng Bos shoulders and retrieved his golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Tang Yuge raised her hand. The few of them looked at each other and felt rxed. Deng Bo shook his head with all his might, but the buzzing in his ears didnt stop. That blow just now almost ruptured his eardrums. If not for his strong cultivation and the protection of his soul power and spiritual power, he would have been injured. But even so, being hit by the Golden Dragon Roar at such a close distance was too painful. He shook his head with all his might and only gradually recovered after a long time. When he looked at people, he could see double images. You guys what are you doing Deng Bos voice was filled with anger and confusion, but his voice was still trembling as he struggled to stand up. However, he realized that he couldnt gather his soul power at all. A pair of broad palms pressed down from behind him and pressed him back onto his seat. It was actually Fatty Jin who had been released by Qian Lei. Without the support of soul power, no matter how good Deng Bos physique was, it was impossible for him topete with Fatty Jin in terms of pure strength! Lan Xuanyu looked at Deng Bo apologetically. Team leader, Im sorry. When well be back to the Mother, we will definitely apologize to you. But we dont have a choice right now! When we were notified of the contents of the final term exam, we were in despair too! But what you dont know is that exam questions given by Shrek Academy must bepleted no matter what, so we had no choice but to resort to this. Please dont be angry, were not targeting you. Its mainly because our academy is too wicked. Deng Bo was stunned. At this moment, he gradually returned to normal as he stared at Lan Xuanyu and recalled everything that happened before. A look of realization gradually appeared in his eyes. Goodd, you guys attacked the ck Fang imnt store just now to lure me out, right? Deng Bo raged. Lan Xuanyu said, We didnt have a choice, did we? Initially, we were wondering if the Spirit Pagoda had a spacecraft that could bring us back to the Mother, but when we got there, we realized that the next time we could leave this ce would only be half a monthter by boarding the Spirit Pagodas warship. I dont know if you had calcted this time beforehand, but we had no other choice. Even if we snatched a pirate warship, we wouldnt have been able to return to the Mother safely! After all, we wouldnt be able to get past the Federal Fleet. So, after thinking about it, we realized that only the warship that we came from would have the highest chance of sending us back before the time is up. So, we could onlye up with this n. Deng Bos guess was right. From the beginning, Lan Xuanyus team only had one goal in mind when they attacked the ck Fang storeto lure him out. With Lan Xuanyus intelligence, how could he not have thought that the Tang Sect would protect them in the dark? This was inevitable! They were the proud sons of heaven from Shrek Academy, and this was Heaven filled with danger. In such a ce, it was too easy for them to be in danger, and this was definitely not what the academy wanted. Since they came with the Tang Sect, the Tang Sect would naturally protect them in the dark, and the captain who brought them here was even more duty-bound. The reason why they were looking for the liveliest ce was to make a big deal out of it and attract Deng Bo over. Robbing the ck Fang imnt store was just a side bonus. Once the matter blew up and Deng Bo felt that they could no longer handle it, he would naturally appear. And this was the opportunity they were looking for. Why did Lan Xuanyu ask Deng Bo if he was the only one here? He even asked how to block radars on the way back because he was preparing for his next move. After getting the answer he wanted, Lan Xuanyu attacked without hesitation. How could Deng Bo expect that these little guys that he saved would suddenly attack him? He looked at Lan Xuanyu and then at the other innocent little guys. After a long time, he finally said, You guys really know how to y Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. You must believe us. We were forced and we didnt want to do this. Deng Bo said in annoyance, You guys were forced? Then whats up with these Sacred Restraining Cuffs? Lan Xuanyu said, I bought it when I saw that it looked fun in the academys Exchange Center. It can only restrict soul masters below the Title Douluo level. Actually, the biggest problem with my n is that if you were a powerhouse at the Title Douluo level or above, we would have failed. So, it was still very risky. Fun? If it looks fun, youd buy Sacred Restraining Cuffs? This thing isnt cheap, right? Deng Bos eyes widened. Lan Xuanyu sighed softly and said, Its not cheap, but I was afraid that the academy might have given us a mission to capture prisoners. It would have been much more convenient with this. Dont worry, we will protect you well. If theres any danger that we cant handle, we will let you go. Deng Bo said in surprise, What? You guys still n to confine me? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Before returning to the Mother, to prevent any idents from happening in our final exams, I can only trouble you. He obviously wouldnt let go of Deng Bo at this time, even if Deng Bo promised that he wouldnt toy with them anymore. It was better to keep everything in his hands. B*stards, are you guys crazy? Arent you guys afraid that I will report you guys when I return to your academy? Qian Lei chuckled and said, Were not afraid. Were just doing things ording to the academys final exam requirement and the academy didnt say that we cant arrest you. This is all because our academys final exam is too weird. If youin, you canin to our academy when you go back, you really cant me us. Also, our academy is known for grooming monsters. As long as we canplete the final exam and not vite justice, they definitely wont punish us. Seeing that we brought you back like this, its useless even if youin because they will definitely think that youll be taking revenge. I Deng Bo had never felt so aggrieved before. He was forced to this extent by a group of teenagers. In fact, he was quite unlucky. His cultivation was exactly at the rank of an eight-ring Soul Douluo, and he was also a Three-Word Battle Armor Master. Under normal circumstances, Lan Xuanyu and the others wouldnt be his match even if they were all one rank stronger! This was also the reason for his carelessness, and he was now unable to break free from the Sacred Restraining Cuff. Boss, what do we do next? Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu said, Well do as the captain instructed. Well rest for a day first and then head back. Lets find something to eat. Xiuxiu, Ill trouble you for the cooking. Ever since Bai Xiuxiu disyed her culinary skills, Lan Xuanyu had a vivid memory of that days barbecue. They walked around the small building. There were four bedrooms and it was easy to split them up. Lan Xuanyu shared a room with Deng Bo; Bai Xiuxiu with Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge with Yuanen Huihui and Qian Lei with Liu Feng. Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui were siblings and Yuanen Huihui was a girl at night With regards to this, the two siblings initially had some opinions, but there were only four rooms and it was most reasonable to distribute them like this. Lan Xuanyu rejected them. There was quite a bit of food here and everyone had been hungry for the entire day. Bai Xiuxiu made some simple food for everyone to eat. The pitiful captain Deng Bo could only eat in handcuffs. His movements were unrestricted and he had no problem walking, he just couldnt use his soul power. Lan Xuanyu kept a close watch on him to prevent him from causing any trouble and adding more variables. Chapter 590 - Deng Bo’s Resistance 590 C Deng Bos Resistance After a brief moment of anger, Deng Bo seemed to have epted his fate. Also, he was starting to admire these little guys. They had strength, courage, brains, and more importantly, they had the ability to carry out actions. They were truly newborn calves that were not afraid of tigers! If they were more mature soul masters, they might have been more cautious and considerate. But these youths didnt have this kind of thoughts at all. They just did it when they thought of it. At least until now, there werent any problems with the previous steps. By relying on the Tang Sects technology, they had blocked the enemys pursuit and were not discovered by the officials of ck Horn City. After a day of rest and reorganization, everyone had recovered to their peak condition. Lan Xuanyu had no problem driving. This time, he was in the drivers seat while Deng Bo was ced in the front passenger seat. The others were still seated at the back. They followed the navigators instructions in the car and headed straight for the route they came from. It was time to return. Lan Xuanyu didnt care about spending the Heaven coins that he had exchanged for. He had only prepared those for the sake of preparing for a rainy day. He would think about it when he had the chance toe again in the future. Furthermore, they definitely didnt lose out. Not to mention therge pile of imnts, just the portable mighty soul Cannon and Lan Xuanyus pair of handguns were rare items. The handguns were enough for him to use until he reached seven-ring. It greatly increased his long-rangebat ability. Lan Xuanyu decided that he had to train his aiming skills when he returned. ck Horn City seemed to have returned to its usual tranquility, but Lan Xuanyu and his team saw their portraits on the big screens along the streets. Thats right, they were wanted. So be it. It didnt matter as long as they could leave smoothly. Everything was as they expected. ck Horn City was a ce filled with freedom after all, and they didnt encounter any checks. Very soon, they were out of the city. This Tang Sect car seemed to have a special authority. When they were out of the city, Lan Xuanyu was worried about the inspection and specially asked Deng Bo about it, but Deng Bo didnt say anything. When the car drove to the exit, nobody checked at all and simply let them out of the city. After passing through the region of thes orbit cannons, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was as though they were a fish in the vast ocean, a bird in flight. They were finally out. Although they had only been in ck Horn City for a short period of time, they were left with a very deep impression of this ce. It was mainly because they had a clear sense of danger everywhere. As for the life in ck Horn City, they had no time to experience it. The car drove until they reached a point where they couldnt go any further. Everyone got out of the car and Fatty Jin carried Deng Bo into the forest. They followed the navigation and went straight to the parking area of the warship. It was faster than when they arrived. In just a little over a day, they arrived at the area where they were forbidden from releasing their energy. They kept Fatty Jin and let Deng Bo walk by himself. After another day, they finally arrived at the parking area. The warship was right in front of them, and everyones eyes revealed some excitement. But at this moment, Deng Bo suddenly stopped in his tracks. Lan Xuanyu, have you thought of a problem ? he suddenly asked. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him and said, Captain, what is it? Deng Bo said indifferently, If I dont give you the authority, you guys wont be able to enter this warship. I dont have to make things difficult for you guys, I just need to use up enough time until you guys are unable toplete the final exam. Since you guys tricked me like this, let me take my revenge. Before Lan Xuanyu could speak, Qian Lei had already leaned over and said ferociously, Arent you afraid that we will interrogate you? Deng Bo smiled indifferently. Not afraid. Im from the Tang Sect and you guys are from Shrek Academy. Its fine if you guys capture me like this, but if you want to interrogate me or something, lets see how you guys are going to answer to your elders. Qian Lei turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. Boss, cant we destroy the corpse and any evidence? Deng Bos eyes widened. Rascal, what are you talking about? Lan Xuanyus face was also filled with rage. You cant have this thought. Fatty Qian, dont scare the captain, let memunicate with him properly. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu walked over to Deng Bo with a smile. He didnt ask him to give him the authority to activate the warship but supported Deng Bo and allowed him to sit down. Qian Lei went behind Deng Bo and ced his hands on his shoulders, preventing him from moving. Lan Xuanyu sat in front of Deng Bo and picked up one of his feet. He took off his shoes and pulled off his socks, revealing his feet. You, what are you doing? Deng Bo looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and smiled, revealing his white teeth. Nothing, I just wanted to make you happy. Dont worry, how could we force a confession from a Tang Sects senior? As he spoke, a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared in his hand. He grabbed Deng Bos ankle with one hand and the tip of the Blue Silver Grass became softer as it gently swept across his feet. In that instant, Deng Bos entire body trembled as though he had been electrocuted. He only felt a numb and itchy sensation spreading throughout his entire body. Rascal, you, stop it! Deng Bo cried out. Lan Xuanyu ignored him and continued to move his Blue Silver Grass around his feet. In the beginning, Deng Bo tried to endure, but it was simply too stimting and he couldnt hold it in any longer. Haha, ahahaha, Lan Xuanyu, you little brat I, Ill fight it out with you Hahahaha! Lan Mengqin pulled Bai Xiuxiu to the side and Tang Yuge followed them to the side. She sighed softly and said, Its too tragic! Being Lan Xuanyus opponent is definitely not a happy thing. Lan Mengqin pursed her lips and said, Hes too evil. Bai Xiuxiu only smiled and didnt say anything. I, Ill do it. Hahahaha, stop it, Ill tell you the activation method, alright? Deng Bo wasughing so hard that he couldnt breathe. Reality proved that no matter how strong a powerhouse was, they would still not be able to bear the scratching of the soles of their feet. Lan Xuanyu then retracted his Blue Silver Grass and said with a look of pity, Look, isnt this great? Why did you have to do this? If you had agreed directly before, this wouldnt have happened, right? Deng Bo panted as he looked at him. So this is my fault? Lan Xuanyu nodded matter-of-factly. Thats right. You, you Deng Bo wanted to say more, but when he saw the Blue Silver Grass in Lan Xuanyus hand, he didnt say it. Hence, the group finally boarded the warship that they came from. Of course, Deng Bo was stripped of his right to control the warship and allowed Lan Xuanyu to be the captain. In fact, he never thought that he could pilot a warship so quickly. Theres still time, were not in a rush to set off. Lets familiarize ourselves with the various functions of the warship first. If you have any questions, ask the captain, Lan Xuanyu said to his teammates. Following that, they would be piloting this warship back to the academy. Of course, nothing had to go wrong during this period, so it was important to ask Deng Bo. After all, they had only studied for a few days. Deng Bo was very cooperative this time and didnt try to resist. The truth proved that the price to pay for resisting was simply too high. He really didnt have any way to deal with these young people. He could only go back and try toin. Of course, he also knew thatining was probably useless. If such outstanding children were in the Tang Sect, they would probably also be pampered by all the higher-ups. Chapter 591 - Captain Lan Xuanyu 591 C Captain Lan Xuanyu They were still only in their teens! If they were given another 10 years to grow, Shrek Academy would undoubtedly have a new batch of little monsters. While familiarizing himself with the warship controls and various functions, he asked Deng Bo for guidance whenever he had any questions or doubts. Deng Bo was merely observing from the sidelines and answering their questions. He was very cooperative. He wanted to see if these little guys could really pilot the warship back to Shrek Academy. Get ready to take off. Lan Xuanyu put on the helmet from the main pilots seat and connected his spiritual power to the main system of the warship. He once again felt that the warship was a part of his body. Apanied by a low rumble, the warship began to light up. Amidst the slight tremors, the warship slowly floated up from the ground and spewed out mes from its tail as it suddenly elerated. Its taking off! Qian Lei yelled excitedly while the others revealed excited expressions. The Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship finally left the ground and flew straight into the sky. Lan Xuanyu had already set the GPS destination. As long as everything was normal, they would head straight for Douluo. After passing through the atmosphere, the outside world trembled slightly and a faint red color seemed to have applied ayer of rouge on the surface of the warship. Not long after, the warship shook and Lan Xuanyu felt much more rxed. They had already charged out of the atmosphere of Heaven and entered space. The management of this evil was extremelyx. If it was any other in the Douluo Federation with warships or spacecraft taking off, they would have to go through a special procedure to report their route and other such procedures. But there was no need for that here. There were so many pirate fleets that they could fly as they wished. They just had to pay for their return. Sensing the space outside, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel excited. They were flying, and under their control, the warship was flying. This was his first flight as a captain, and this would be his first time piloting a space warship. This step made him feel as though he had entered another world. Although he couldnt control it, Deng Bo could still see the series of data on the window. These young people didnt have any problems with operating a warship. In addition, the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship was simply too simple. Relying on his intuition, Lan Xuanyu controlled the warship to fly very steadily. He mainly focused on navigation and gradually left Sin City. Deng Bos state of mind hadpletely calmed down. At this moment, there was only praise in his heart. This was a group of 12 to 13-year-olds! When he was at this age, even attempting to drive a soul car was already out of reach. But they were already piloting a space warship, and they really did it. Even he had to admit that Lan Xuanyus n to kidnap him had seeded. It seemed like this was the only way toplete their seemingly impossible final exam. Amazing! These young people are truly amazing! The spacecraft flew steadily while Lan Xuanyu relied on his connection with the main system to sense the various functions of this Tang Sect reconnaissance spaceship. During the first trip, everyone had taken turns to test it out and he didnt have a deep understanding of it yet. Now that he was the captain, he spared no effort in sensing the marvel of this warship through the main system. This allowed him to understand how outstanding this Tang Sect reconnaissance warship was and howplete its functions were. Their initial nervousness gradually turned into familiarity. Gradually, they began to feel the joy of piloting a warship. The universe was boundless. Traveling in such a vast universe made them excited and at the same time, they gradually developed a sense of reverence towards the universe. If not for the advancement of modern technology, how could humans fly in the universe? How could they even crosss to experience the mysteries of another world? So many predecessors had worked hard to produce this technology! All of this was simply too wonderful. It was simply unimaginable. Although everything seemed to be going smoothly at the moment, Lan Xuanyu knew that they still had one more hurdle to ovee. Only by oveing this hurdle would they be truly safe, and that was crossing the wormhole. After crossing the wormhole, they still had to pass through the checkpoint of Sin*. After passing that hurdle, they would be able to return home directly. Team leader, is there anything we need to pay attention to when crossing a wormhole? Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo. They were getting closer to the wormhole and he was starting to get nervous. Deng Bo said, As the captain, you must always maintain the connection between your spiritual power and the main system when crossing a wormhole. A wormhole is actually a peculiar astronomical phenomenon of space folding. While crossing it, the warship cannot deviate from the route at all. As this process will cause a lot of energy interference, you need to help the main system. Dont deviate from the route and perform semi-automatic control. You must focus on whether the warship follows the route. As soon as there are any signs of deviation, you must adjust it manually. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Understood. Deng Bo couldnt help but ask, You have spiritual power above the Spirit Sea realm, right? Lan Xuanyu nced at him and said, Dont worry, my spiritual power has exceeded 4,000. There shouldnt be a problem. More than 4,000? Deng Bo was stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth twitched and he shut up. He didnt want to talk to them anymore, really! When they finally arrived at the wormhole, a faint distorted shadow was already in front of them. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Activate the first level defensive barrier. Everyone, get ready. Focus. As he spoke, he focused all his attention on the connection with the main system. It was time to cross the wormhole and they could not afford to be careless. If they were careless, they might encounter a fatal danger. The defensive barrier of the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship was activated and they entered the wormhole without a sound. This time, as the main pilot of the warship, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel the intense spatial fluctuation in the outside world. It was an extremely rapid spatial change. These spatial changes were like all sorts of strange energies that were constantly shuttling through, and their warship was shuttling through the violent fluctuations of these energies as though it was passing through doors. And every door that it passed through would be akin to a leap. So this was space travel? Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood. Nana being able to teleport from a distance was equivalent to creating a small wormhole, or rather, the simplest kind of wormhole. She was able to travel by folding space and cross half a continent in such a short time. Comprehending the space attribute would definitely be very helpful to him. Just as Deng Bo had said, due to space interference, although there was a protective shield, the warship still showed signs of deviation. He carefully adjusted and controlled the warship with both hands, allowing it to move steadily in the navigation track. Deng Bo was actually more nervous than him as he kept paying attention to the data. Once there was a deviation, he would immediately rush to Lan Xuanyus side and request for a change of control. At that time, Lan Xuanyu would definitely agree. But facts proved that Lan Xuanyu had sufficient spiritual power to do this. The warship was moving very smoothly, and even if there was a slight deviation, Lan Xuanyu would quickly adjust it. Deng Bos nervous heart gradually rxed as he secretly gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up. This wormhole crossing experience was an indispensable process for Lan Xuanyu to pilot a warship. This was also a process that every warshipmander had to go through. It was just that for Lan Xuanyu to experience this at his age, he might have already broken the Federations age record. * We will change Sin City to Sin starting from now on Chapter 592 - Attack ! Antimatter Missile 592 C Attack ! Antimatter Missile Lan Xuanyu had already entered a state ofplete focus and was constantly adjusting himself and his connection with the warship. At the same time, he wasprehending the mysteries of space folding inside a wormhole. After an unknown period of time, all the distortions suddenly disappeared. In Lan Xuanyus perception, everything seemed to have slowed down. There were no longer any weird and bizarre distortions outside, and in its ce was the boundless cosmos. They were out. Yes, they were out of the wormhole. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. Woah, were out. Lan Mengqin couldnt help but exim, and everyone couldnt help but cheer. This was their first time piloting a warship through a wormhole! But it was also at this time that the warships radar rm sounded. A pitch-ck warship with spikes on its surface was slowly approaching them. It was the warship that protected the wormhole on Heaven. A notification popped up. Lan Xuanyu picked up the call. Please stop the ship immediately and get ready for boarding, a cold voice came from the other side. Letting them board the ship? Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and couldnt help but take off his helmet to look at Deng Bo. ording to Deng Bo, when entering the Sin, one had to pay rare metals as entrance fee, but when leaving, there wouldnt be any checks unless there were special circumstances. Deng Bo shrugged his shoulders and said, I dont know whats going on. Maybe its because you guys are wanted. Hand over themand authority to me and Ill trymunicating with them. If they board the ship for inspection, as wanted criminals, you guys will be exposed. Lan Xuanyus eyes flickered as he looked out of the window. At this moment, they werent the only space warships passing by. There were other space warships as well, and the space warships in charge of patrolling Heaven were inspecting them. This was the only space warship that came to Lan Xuanyus side. What should we do? Hand themand over to Deng Bo? Team leader, are you confident that they will not board our warship? Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo. Deng Bo shook his head and said, No, theres a 20 to 30 percent chance they wont. We can try to bribe him. Lan Xuanyu asked, What if they insist on boarding the warship? Deng Bo said, Well just have to charge out. Were already out of the wormhole anyway. In terms of performance, our warship Just as he said that, he saw that Lan Xuanyu had already put on his helmet and issued a series of orders. Activate the protective shield, full power. Speed up at full speed, well break free by charging out. Prepare the invisibility function. As he spoke, a panel with multiple control buttons popped up on both sides of his seat. This panel was very simr to the interster warship pilot panel, and for a warship, it was all manually operated. Deng Bo stared at him with his mouth agape. Whats going on? He wants to force his way in just because of a few words ? Isnt this too decisive? He didnt even try tomunicate? Lan Xuanyus judgment was actually very simple. If Deng Bo said that he had a 50% chance of convincing the other party to not board the ship, he would have handed themand over to Deng Bo to try negotiating. But Deng Bo said that it was only 20 to 30 percent, so what was the point of negotiating? Moreover, they had to take the risk to remove Deng Bos Sacred Restraining Cuffs. No matter how they looked at it, the situation would be even more uncontroble. They might as well try to control everything with their own hands, so Lan Xuanyu immediately made a decision. In Deng Bos imagination, what were newborn calves that were not afraid of tigers ? It was exactly this situation. Especially when Deng Bo mentioned that the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship should be better than the other party, Lan Xuanyu naturally did not hesitate. On the other hand, the engine nozzles at the tail of the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship were extinguishing as they flew towards Heaven. They slowed down as though they were about to receive the inspection. What Lan Xuanyu didnt know was that many times, these fleets from Heaven usually threatened the space pirates here just to ask for some bribes. When Deng Bo said that there was only 20% to 30%, he actually wanted to tease him. He didnt expect Lan Xuanyu to give him such a direct response. Both warships gradually got closer and Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered, Fire the antimatter missiles. As the captain, he immediately gave the location. At the same time, at the tail of the warship, the jet that was about to go out suddenly emitted a dazzling light and the warships power core increased to its maximum. An intense light shot out and the warship elerated almost instantly. At the same time, four dim lights shot out silently. Not only that, but the main cannons and secondary cannons of the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship were fired almost at the same time as soul rays shot towards the approaching Heaven warship. The other party was obviously shocked by their sudden all-out attack. It was toote to dodge as they quickly activated the warships protective cover, but they were still assaulted by the Tang Sects reconnaissance ships soul rays. In an instant, the protective cover of the warship blossomed with arge brilliance. Inside the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship, Deng Bo said in shock and anger, Are you crazy? How can you attack? If you just run, the other party might not even chase after you! This attack of yours is a death grudge! Lan Xuanyu said helplessly, You didnt mention it just now! How would I know? How do I break through without attacking? Deng Bo realized that he was wrong, really wrong. He had underestimated the courage of these young people Although he was surprised when Lan Xuanyu said that he would charge out, he didnt stop him because warships would often do that. They would turn around and run when they were extorted. If they were fast enough, they wouldnt be extorted if they werent caught. But what he didnt expect was that Lan Xuanyu didnt just pilot the warship and run, but instead took the initiative to attack. Lan Xuanyu wasnt a member of the Tang Sect, and he didnt have to think about whether or not the warship would return to Heaven in the future. He only had to think about how to leave the battlefield and quickly return to the Mother. Hence, in his opinion, the best way to prevent the enemys warship from catching up was to attack first, suppress the other party, and even injure the other partys warship. This way, when they would leave the battlefield, the possibility of being chased would be greatly reduced! It was a simple and direct thought process, but Deng Bo was taken aback. He realized that he really couldnt hold back with these little guys. He really should tell them everything in detail. But it was toote to say anything now. The attack had already beenunched, and even the antimatter missiles had beenunched! This was the strongest attack of this warship. Deng Bo quickly shifted his gaze to the window screen and was shocked to discover that Lan Xuanyu had not onlyunched the antimatter missiles, he had alsounched all four of them at once. This was the entire Tang Sect warships arsenal and the antimatter missiles were very expensive! Under the barrage of the soul rays, the other partys warship could only activate its protective shield and defend passively, but they intercepted everything. Themotion here naturally attracted the attention of the other warships of Heaven. They stopped checking on the other warships and quickly flew over. Just at this moment, the warship that tried to intercept Lan Xuanyus team exploded! The Tang Sects antimatter missiles were the most advanced in the current Douluo Federation. Not only were they extremely powerful, but they also had thetest technology. Phantom missiles with a characteristic simr to invisibility. Even the most advanced radar could only detect their tracks at close range. Hence, when Lan Xuanyus warship went all out, the four antimatter missiles actually flew out ording to the position indicated by Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 593 - Sleeping Consumes Less Energy

593 C Sleeping Consumes Less?Energy

TL : GoldenLung One of them flew silently to the side of the Heaven warship that was blocking them. While the other party was resisting Lan Xuanyus soul cannon with all their might, the antimatter missiles had already closed in on them. The missiles exploded instantly, and the terrifying might that carried the characteristics of antimatter directly tore open space and tore apart the protective shield of that warship. The main cannon under Lan Xuanyus control took advantage of the situation and directly sted into the warship. Under a huge explosion, half of the entire warship was enveloped by mes. Lan Xuanyu had already controlled the Tang Sects warship to abruptly swing horizontally and change directions. All the engines went full power and they fled quickly. Seeing the sudden explosion, the seven or eight pirate warships immediately charged over like angry bulls. Pirate warships had always been known for their speed. Once at full power, they were extremely fast. However, the front few warships that were flying at the front suddenly exploded. The front ends of the two warships were torn apart and flung horizontally in the air, blocking the two warships behind. This was the effect of the other three antimatter missiles. Lan Xuanyu didnt use them to attack directly. Instead, he controlled these antimatter missiles to fly to a designated location and they entered a state of silence. The phantom missiles that were in a state of silence couldnt be detected by any radar and could only be swept away by firepower reconnaissance. However, these pirate spaceships didnt expect that Lan Xuanyu would actually set up a few antimatter missiles in the air like mines. When they collided, their defensive barriers were only half opened because they hadnt entered the battle yet! They were obviously at a disadvantage. Deng Bo could no longer think as he looked at the two spaceships of Heaven that were in mes outside the porthole. He asked himself if he could even do better than Lan Xuanyu against so many pirate spaceships. This brat seems to have been born for the space battle, huh? At this moment, the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship was already moving at full speed. There were still three pirate warships behind them that were not affected by the previous explosion. Both parties were very fast, and these three pirate spaceships seemed to have realized what Lan Xuanyu had done just now. They spread out and elerated from three different directions, chasing after them. From time to time, they would shoot out soul rays and perform a crossfire to block their path. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu disyed his level as a space fighter pilot ranked within the top 10,000 in the entire Federation. His hands moved swiftly and in coordination with his brainwaves. One could see that his hands were moving so fast that afterimages were left behind. The Tang Sects reconnaissance warship kept making all sorts of evasive maneuvers. Drift, swing, roll, eleration in two steps. Even the Cobra Straightening Up move. All of a sudden, the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship was filled with rms. Doing all sorts of evasive maneuvers at full speed was a huge burden on the warship! However, Lan Xuanyu acted as though he waspletely unaware of this and kept dodging. He really dodged most of the warships artillery fire. The Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship gradually turned on its phantom state and gradually turned invisible. Just as Deng Bo had mentioned before, the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceships were iparable to those from Heaven in terms of performance. Very soon, they shook off those reconnaissance spaceships and relied on their invisibility state to fly into the depths of the universe. This process wasnt long. From Lan Xuanyus attack to dodging attacks and entering stealth mode, it only took about ten minutes. But these ten minutes could definitely be described as thrilling. This space chase ended with them escaping. Lan Xuanyu ced both hands on the control panel again and heaved a sigh of relief. He mumbled to himself, Warships are indeed different from space fighters. Their limits are slightly weaker and they arent too agile. If they were as agile as space fighters and we had more antimatter missiles, we might have been able to destroy those three warships. The helmet rose. After leaving the battle, they only needed to rely on the warships auto navigation to bring them back. At this moment, he was still immersed in that short battle. This was the first time Lan Xuanyu had truly engaged in a space warship battle. This feeling was simply too exciting and satisfying. Deng Bo looked at the excitement in his eyes and it looked as though he wanted to go back to destroy his enemies. He couldnt help but cover his eyes with his handcuffed hands. He couldnt understand this world anymore! He really couldnt understand it. Youngsters nowadays were really Boss, can I vomit at the back now? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu pitifully. His face was extremely pale. Go on, Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance. I told you to practice your piloting skills properly. You cant take it anymore, right? The first to charge out was not Qian Lei, but Liu Feng. A mans sense of bnce was naturally weaker than a womans. Furthermore, they had not been learning space fighters for long. Lan Xuanyu did not hold back at all during the previous intense piloting session. It was already close to the limits of the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship. One could only imagine the impact. Lan Xuanyu stood up from the main control seat and moved his body. He was still in a state of high excitement. The consumption of his spiritual power previously wasnt too great. As for the piloting time, it wasnt much for an ace pilot like him who was often abused by Tang Zhenhua. He walked over to Deng Bo and said, Team leader, from the piloting just now, I feel that our Tang Sects reconnaissance warship still needs to be improved. For example, I feel that we can shorten its length. This way, the impact of a drift will be reduced and the waist of the warship can be thicker to increase stability. Most importantly, can we equip more antimatter missiles? If there are eight, hehe. Do you think antimatter missiles are cabbages? Deng Bo raged. Those are powerful weapons that can temporarily tear space apart. You used four of them at once, I will settle the score with your academy when we get back. Ahem, team leader, I think you should have some self-awareness as a captive. Right now, this warship has been captured by us. Lan Xuanyu patted Deng Bos shoulder. B*stard, you little lunatic, just you wait and see how I will report this to your school Deng Bos roar was sealed in his mouth by tape. The one who took out the tape was Yuanen Huihui, while the one who did it was Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge replied indifferently, We dont have to worry about debts. They dont bite. Well talk about it when we get back. Lan Xuanyu: If you seal the captains mouth, how is he going to eat? Lan Mengqin came over at this moment and looked at Deng Bo, whose eyes were filled with anger. We should be here in two days, right? You shouldnt get hungry in two days. Team leader, you can sleep, sleeping consumes less energy. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought of a problem. Could the Ring of Fate store this Tang Sects reconnaissance warship? If he counted, it seemed to be quite simr! This Tang Sect reconnaissance spaceship was over 40 meters long, but it wasnt very wide, especially since the warships wings could be retracted. The entire width was about 20 meters, and the height was about 10 meters. In this way, the entire size should be between 8,000 to 9,000 cubic meters. The Ring of Fate had a capacity of 10,000 cubic meters. And the strange thing was that the dimensions of the storage space could be adjusted. So, it seemed, possible, and barely, possible to store this Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship! Then, if it could be stored inside Chapter 594 - Storing The Warship Away 594 C Storing The Warship Away What he said to Deng Bo just now reminded him that this warship belonged to their prisoner! Shouldnt the warship of a prisoner belong to them? Although it belonged to friendly forces, those friendly forces had abandoned them and put them in danger. If friendly forces could abandon them, why couldnt they capture them? That made sense. As for what to do next, that was the academys business. It would be best if they could help him trick them, but if they couldnt, he would think about itter. With that thought, a strange smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus lips. Deng Bo, who was initially furious, suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Wu wu wu! Deng Bo made a nasal sound towards Lan Xuanyu as though he was protesting something. Big brother Xuanyu, should I tape his nose too? Yuanen Huihui took out the tape again. Lan Xuanyu reprimanded, How is he going to breathe if you tape it to his nose ? Do you have anymon sense? Why dont we stick a nose hole on it? Yuanen Huihui was still unwilling. Deng Bo stopped snorting and shook his head vigorously. Team leader, have a good rest! Well be going back very soon. Well release you when we get back. After Lan Xuanyu said that, he gave his teammates a look and gestured for them to go to the back cabin. What is it, boss? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu excitedly. He knew Lan Xuanyu the best, and with one look, he knew that Lan Xuanyu wanted to do something special. En, it definitely wasnt something good. Lan Xuanyu looked at his teammates and whispered, What do you think the academy and Tang Sect will do if we take this warship away? Ah? Bai Xiuxiu. Ah? Lan Mengqin. Ah! Yuanen Huihui. En. Tang Yuge. Ah ah ah! Qian Lei. Good. Liu Feng. Everyone had different reactions, but their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu coughed to hide his embarrassment and sighed. Ever since I got together with Fatty Qian, Ive be greedy. Its a sin. Qian Lei looked at him. What the hell? What does it have to do with me? Lan Xuanyu continued, Thats what Im thinking about. Firstly, this warship was captured by us, right? Although it belongs to an ally that weve captured, they are too unreliable! After throwing us in Sin, from that moment onwards, we were no longer allies. Also, this Tang Sects reconnaissance warship is really not bad. Although it cant amodate all of our ssmates, it should be able to amodate more than ten people to learn how to operate a warship. We are saving resources for the academy. I did some calctions and my Ring of Fate should be able to amodate it. We only need to ce the other items in the ring into the warship and it wont upy more space. We should be able to store it. So, I was thinking, should we try? Tang Yuge had a strange expression on her face as she said, But the academy and the Tang Sect have a very good rtionship. The academy should be the one who asked the Tang Sect to assist them in the final exam this time. Logically speaking, what were doing is eptable to us, but Im afraid the academy wont be able to get through. What should we do? Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, To be more precise, the Tang Sect and the academy were the ones who tricked us together in this final exam. They tricked us, so why cant we trick them back? Also, we sessfullypleted the final exam, so the academy has no reason to punish us. When we return, I will temporarily return the Ring of Fate to Elder Shu and let him take care of the aftermath. Next time, the Tang Sect probably wont agree to help us with any tests next time. We wont lose anything even if we try, Liu Feng said. The worst case scenario would be to return the warship. If the academy has the same thoughts as us and is able to bear it, then we would have profited greatly. Our Star War Experimental ss needs a warship to practice anyway. This would also save resources for the academy. Qian Lei said solemnly, I think what you guys said makes sense. Lan Mengqin covered her face with both hands. I feel like Ive been led astray by you guys. Bai Xiuxiu giggled and said, En, we were led astray by Qian Lei and have be greedy. I Qian Lei wanted to refute, but Lan Xuanyu had already wrapped his arm around his shoulder. It seemed like he was wrongly used! Yuanen Huihui suddenly revealed an innocent expression and said, I think well be on vacation when we get back. Everyones eyes lit up. Thats right! It was the holidays. ording to the time they were back, all of the final exams should have ended. Everyone had started their holidays and entered the 15-day holiday period. The warship remained invisible as it flew, but it did not consume too much energy. The Tang Sects reconnaissance warship had shown its outstanding performance. Under its state of invisibility, it was almost impossible for a radar to detect it, so it naturally avoided all sorts of trouble. Lan Xuanyu contacted the main system and after calcting their flight, he increased the speed of the warship to its fastest. The energy inside the warship was enough to support their return to the Mother, so it was fine if they used up more energy. It was always better to return earlier. Six hours earlier than nned, they saw the beautiful Douluo. The moment they saw Douluo, the seven of them couldnt help but cheer. This was their first time piloting a warship back home, and the feeling of returning home made them feel as excited as birds returning to their nest. Deng Bo opened his eyes as well. His emotions had already calmed down and he looked on coldly. He thought to himself, These little scoundrels, watch how Illin to you when I get back. Just you wait. Before entering the atmosphere, Lan Xuanyu ordered the invisible state of the spacecraft to be removed and contacted the Shrek Space Center. With the Tang Sects entry pass, the navigation and the Space Center were connected and they naturallynded in Shrek Space Center. Passing through the atmosphere and activating the external air cirction system, the unique aura that belonged to the Mother immediately filled the interior of the warship, making one feel rxed. The gigantic Eternal Tree was already in sight and they were back. Under the guidance of the warship, it slowlynded. The moment itnded steadily, Deng Bo was a little excited. He was finally back! His tough days were over. It was too frustrating and embarrassing. However, what surprised him was that Lan Xuanyus team wasnt in a rush to leave after the spacecraftnded. Instead, they pulled him to the cabin door. Then, he was dumbstruck as he saw items flying out from Lan Xuanyus left hand. What are these? Imnts? So many? Lan Xuanyus hand was like an endless space door. One by one, various pieces of equipment were released and piled up inside the warship. In just a short while, over a third of the entire front cabin was filled up, and they were still being released continuously. A look of realization appeared in Deng Bos eyes. These little guys must have robbed them from the ck Fang store. Goodds, how much space could Lan Xuanyus space storage hold? He actually managed to store so many pieces of imnts. Although they werent very popr in the Federation, it was still very helpful to some disabled people, especially the disabled people in the military. At the same time, in terms of equipment research, Heaven was ahead of the Federation and the research value of these imnts was very high. They were considered good stuff. No wonder these little guys were so fearless. They were going to use these imnts to atone for their crimes! En, with so many of them, they could fetch quite a high price. It seemed like the grievances he suffered could be offset. They were smart. Deng Bos gaze gradually turned gentler. Wu wu wu, he snorted, meaning, Hurry up and untie me, Im not so angry anymore. Chapter 595 - Splitting Up And Running Away Chapter 595 C Splitting Up And Running Away Yuanen Huihui only took a nce at Deng Bo before he took out the tape and pasted it on one of his nose holes Deng Bos eyes widened. Then, an eye mask covered him and he couldnt see. What are they doing? An ominous feeling appeared in Deng Bos heart. After almost filling up the entire front cabin, Lan Xuanyu then took out all the things in his Ring of Fate, including some rare metals. Lets go. The cabin door opened, and an even denser air filled with life energy rushed in. Everyone disembarked from the warship and stood outside. Lan Xuanyu weighed his options and injected his spiritual power into the Ring of Fate, adjusting the shape of the space inside. When he felt that he was almost done adjusting, he took a deep breath and extended his evil hand toward the Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship. With a sh of silver light, the gigantic Tang Sects reconnaissance spaceship disappeared just like that. It was actually really put into the Ring of Fate. Ignoring his excitement, Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and the seven people quickly left with Deng Bo, who was still trapped. To their surprise, the disappearance of a warship did not attract the attention of Shrek Space Center. The rm that they expected did not appear and everything seemed normal. They didnt know that the area where the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy parked their warships was a restricted area to begin with, so it was very normal for strange things to happen inside. This ce wasnt under the jurisdiction of the Space Center, but directly belonged to Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Hence, the warships disappearance would be recorded but would not appear in the Space Center. Hence, when Lan Xuanyu and his team brought Deng Bo out of the space center, they were in disbelief. It was too easy! But it felt so good to be back. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Then, he brought his team back to Shrek Academy quietly. Due to carrying a captive, Deng Bo, they didnt take a car and just walked back. The academy was silent, and the guard naturally recognized these little celebrities. Although he saw that they were bringing a captive, he didnt ask further and let them in. When they arrived at the main teaching block of the Outer Court, Lan Xuanyu ced Deng Bo on the ground at the entrance of the teaching block and took off his blindfold, but he didnt remove the tape. He said apologetically, Sorry, team leader. Youve suffered during this trip, but we didnt have a choice, did we? Please understand. Were here toplete the academys final exam. I know that you will definitelyin about us, but we cant stop you. Well get out of here first, in case the Dean reprimands us. After leaving, well call her and ask her to save you. To express our apologies, well give you this Sacred Restraining Cuff. Well tell the Dean how to open it. Wu wu wu Deng Bo wanted to say something but Lan Xuanyu didnt seem like he wanted to hear it. He just gave him a hug with an apologetic expression and turned to leave. The seven people left the academy and the others looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Mengqin: What are we doing now? Lan Xuanyu said, Its the holidays and wevepleted our final exam. Lets go home and look for our respective parents. Lets go, lets go. With that said, he grabbed Bai Xiuxius hand and ran towards Shrek Citys soul bus station. The others looked at each other and quickly fled. Liu Feng, Qian Lei, and Lan Mengqin went straight to the Space Center and prepared to take their own spaceships home. They got a discount when they used Shrek emblems to pay for their spacecraft tickets. Although they didnt have much time, it was better to run now. Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui naturally went home. Their home was in Shrek City. Of course, they had to hide. At the very least, Deng Bo still didnt know that they had stolen the spacecraft, and it would take some time for him to find out. After all, he still had toin, didnt he? If heined and returned to Tang Sect, it would take time for him to find out that the spacecraft was gone. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu naturally didnt choose to return home. Bai Xiuxiu was homeless and Lan Xuanyu felt that he still had many things to do. He couldnt return to Shrek for the time being, but they still had Teacher Nana! So, Lan Xuanyu had already thought of bringing Bai Xiuxiu to Teacher Nanas ce to hide. On the way to the soul train station, Lan Xuanyu sent Yin Luohong a message. Greetings, Dean, I am Lan Xuanyu. My teammates and I have returned. ording to the academys requirements, we sessfully left Heaven and have returned, perfectlypleting the final exam this time. But during thepletion period, we had to make some difficult decisions. Captain Deng Bo will inform you of the specifics. He is waiting for you in front of the main teaching block of our Outer Court. Please receive him. Bai Xiuxiu watched as Lan Xuanyu sent the message andughed. You really know how to y with words ! Lan Xuanyu shrugged and chuckled. I have no choice! Turn off your phone. As he spoke, he turned off his soulmunication device first. Bai Xiuxiu naturally did not dare to dy and turned off her own device as well. Following that, the school would be in an uproar. At least it would have nothing to do with them before the holidays ended. They were prepared to spend the holidays happily with Teacher Nana. Arent you afraid that the Dean will punish you when you return? Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her, his big and beautiful eyes filled with grievance. Were only in our teens and were only first years. In a ce filled with evil, we were so desperate, pitiful, and helpless. We only did this as ast resort. I didnt expect that our leader from Tang Sect would actually be so weak that we got him. I really didnt do it on purpose! And ording to the academys requirements, wepleted the final exam. Bai Xiuxiu imitated Ying Luohong and asked sternly, Wheres the warship? The grievance in Lan Xuanyus eyes turned into confusion. Warship? What warship? Im just a baby, I dont know what warship! Bai Xiuxiu couldnt help but p him on the back. Youre too evil. I dont even dare to talk to you anymore. I wouldnt know whether or not youd deceive me. Lan Xuanyus eyes turned aggrieved. Ill tell Teacher Nana that you hit me. Hmph! Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes. She knew that the best way to deal with this guy was to ignore him! They turned off theirmunication device. On the other side, Ying Luohong, who had just returned home after a shower, switched on hermunication device again. It was the holidays in the Outer Court and she was most satisfied with the first years! Without Lan Xuanyus team of seven as the main force, they had fought with fewer people and only lost with two remaining second-years. One must know that the second-years all had One-Word Battle Armors. The most impressive was the first-year Bing Tianliang. By relying on his recent breakthrough to the five-ring cultivation realm and his powerful Spirit Soul, the Purple Thunder Bear, hepleted the feat of winning six times in a row. He had sessfully established an outstanding result. If not for the fact that the second-years all had One-Word Battle Armors, she reckoned that they could still win. If Lan Xuanyu and the rest were present, the first years would not have lost neither. There was no doubt that this years first years had surpassed the second years. En? When Ying Luohong saw the notification on her soulmunication device, she was stunned. News from Lan Xuanyu? Shouldnt this brat still be on Heaven ? She wasnt worried about Heaven. She let Lan Xuanyu and the rest take the final exam this time mainly to increase their experience, not to make things difficult for them. The environment on Heaven would undoubtedly bring them pressure, and it would be even better if they could suffer a little more. Furthermore, the impossible final exam would definitely bring them a sense of defeat. It was always good to suffer some setbacks when they were young. Chapter 596 - A Pitiful Deng Bo 596 C A Pitiful Deng Bo She had discussed with Tang Zhenhua about the contents of the test and received Tang Zhenhuas strong support. Tang Zhenhua also thought that Lan Xuanyu and his team had to be at a disadvantage and suffer some setbacks to give them some pressure and to prevent them from bing arrogant. What channel did this kid use to send a long-distancemunication back? It was possible only through the transit of arge warship! Could it be that they went to the Federal Fleet stationed outside Heaven ? How was that possible? She opened themunication device instinctively and saw Lan Xuanyus message. In the next moment, she stood up in shock. How is this possible? Theyre back? Theyre back? After hesitating for a moment, she quickly dialed Lan Xuanyus number. The number you have dialed is unavable An electronic voice came from the other end. Upon hearing that his phone was turned off, Ying Luohong panicked a little because she didnt think for a second that Lan Xuanyu could havepleted the final exam. Because it was impossible! Then who sent this message? Did something happen to him? Did hismunication device fall into someone elses hands? At this thought, Ying Luohong quickly rushed out of her room and ran to the first floor of the teaching block. She wanted to see if Deng Bo was there as the message had mentioned. Deng Bo was sitting on the ground. He only had one feeling at this moment, and that was that he had nothing to live for. Didnt Lan Xuanyu say that he would immediately inform someone to save him after leaving? Why had nobodye after so long? And there wasnt even a passerby. It was the holidays in the Outer Court ! Of course, no one was passing by, and Ying Luohong had a habit of taking a long shower So when Ying Luohong saw themunication and reacted, it was already an hour after Deng Bo sat there. Yin Luohong quickly walked out of the Outer Court and saw Deng Bo sitting on the ground with the Sacred Restraining Cuffs on his hands and a tape on his mouth. She was taken aback. Seeing Deng Bo like this, her first reaction was that something had happened to Lan Xuanyus team. She strode over to Deng Bo and tore the tape off his mouth. She asked anxiously, Wheres Lan Xuanyu? Did something happen? How are they? Deng Bos tape had been stuck to him for a few days. After being torn apart by such violence, ayer of skin was peeled off and he grimaced in pain. At the same time, his heart was filled with grief and indignation. What kind of person was this? He was the one being imprisoned! It was fine if she didnt care about him, but she actually tore the tape so violently. Dead, those little rascals are all dead, Deng Bo said angrily as he was in pain. What did you say? Ying Luohong grabbed him by the cor and lifted him off the ground with a murderous look in her eyes. What did you promise me? Do you know how important these children are to the school? Furthermore, theyre so young and theyre still children! Is the Tang Sect so useless that you cant even take care of a few children? If they have died, Ill let you die with them. Cough cough, cough cough, put me down. Ying Luohong, cant you be more reasonable? Those little rascals tortured me to this extent and you still want to kill me? I Deng Bo was furious and hungry. He rolled his eyes and fainted. Seeing him faint, Ying Luohong was stunned. What did he mean? He was tortured to his current state by Lan Xuanyus team? When Deng Bo said that Lan Xuanyu and his team were dead, all the hairs on Ying Luohongs body stood up. Putting everything else aside, if these outstanding children died because of this final exam, she would never be able to forgive herself. She was the one who set up this final exam! Furthermore, these children were registered in the Inner Court. If anything happened, it would definitely shock the entire school. With Deng Bo in one hand, she made a call. Tang Zhenhua,e over quickly. Xuanyu and the rest seem to be in trouble. What? Ill be right there. Where are you? Tang Zhenhuas shocked voice came from the other side. My office. Quick,e over. Ying Luohong hung up the call and brought Deng Bo back to her office. She brought him directly to the bathroom and turned on the water spray until it was the coolest before spraying it down. Ah ah ah! Ying wu wu, what are you doing? Stop this, youre freezing me to death. Deng Bo woke up. Then, he saw that not only had Ying Luohong not removed the Sacred Restraining Cuff for him, she was even spraying him with cold water. The grief and indignation in his heart could not be any greater. After closing the showerhead, Ying Luohong said angrily, Quick, tell me, where are my students? Where are they? Deng Bo fumed. How would I know where they are? They left me at the entrance of your teaching block and ran away. They must have realized that they made a big mistake and fled. Didnt you say that they were dead? Ying Luohongs killing intent surged. I was just saying those words out of anger, cant you tell? Deng Bo could clearly feel the killing intent from this person. Not to mention that he was still confined by the Sacred Restraining Cuff, but even without the cuffs, he wasnt Ying Luohongs match! Upon hearing his words, Ying Luohong heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that theyre fine, its good that theyre fine! What happened? What happened to Xuanyu and the rest? Tang Zhenhua rushed in from outside. When he saw Ying Luohong and Deng Bo in the bathroom, his eyes widened. Ying Luohong, exin to me whats going on. Youre actually showering with a man? Bullsh*t. Ying Luohong was furious. Is there anyone who showers with clothes on? Tang Zhenhua looked at her fluffy long hair doubtfully. Didnt you just shower? I just finished showering Shut up first. Lets talk outside. As she spoke, Yin Luohong threw a towel to Deng Bo and pulled him outside. Half an hourter Deng Bo, who was sitting on the sofa, was finally released from the Sacred Restraining Cuff, while Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua, who were sitting opposite him, had extremely strange expressions. The anger on their face was gone, reced by surprise, shock, amusement, and other emotions. Ying Luohong could not help but ask Deng Bo, Little Deng, did you make this up? As Deng Bo stuffed biscuits into his mouth, he said angrily, Can I fabricate such a shameful thing for myself? Am I crazy? Dean Ying, please dont look for me again in the future. I dont ever want to help you with your students exams or anything. Im afraid of these little monsters that you guys are grooming. But we cant contact them right now, Yin Luohong said. If what you said is true, they havepleted their final exam and didnt do anything wrong, why wouldnt they dare toe back? What is this? Deng Bo stopped eating and stared at Ying Luohong with his eyes wide open. You didnt do anything wrong? You call this not doing anything wrong? Are you not nning to punish them? Ying Luohong was stunned too. Why should I punish them? They did everything ording to the requirements of the final exam! Even if I wanted to punish them, I cant find a reason, right? Deng Bo said, But, but they imprisoned me! Ying Luohong said, They didnt hurt you either, right? They only came up with this n toplete the test. This should be the only and most correct choice. Tang Zhenhua added, Also, you were the one who abandoned them first and they lured you out to attack you. Its actually not that bad. Deng Bo felt that he couldnt continue tomunicate with these two overprotective guys any longer, or he would be angered to death. Up to you guys. In any case, dont ever ask me for help again. Deann Ying, Im leaving first. I want to go back to the Tang Sect. How frustrating! It was simply too frustrating. Deng Bo stood up and walked out, but Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong didnt stop him. Just as he walked out of the door, Deng Bo suddenly realized something. He walked back and picked up the Sacred Restraining Cuffs on the sofa. He still remembered that Lan Xuanyu said that he would give this to him. The Sacred Restraining Cuffs were quite valuable. Little Deng, this isnt good. This belongs to our school and is considered official business. We cant let you take it away. Ying Luohong took the Sacred Restraining Cuffs back. Chapter 597 - Even The Dean Can’t Take Responsibility ! 597 C Even The Dean Cant Take Responsibility ! Little Deng, this isnt good. This belongs to our school and is considered business items. We cant let you take it away. Ying Luohong took back the Sacred Restraining Cuffs back. Deng Bo looked at her in a daze. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he realized that he couldnt say anything. He patted his chest and took a deep breath before leaving in grief and indignation. Shrek is really filled with monsters and we cantmunicate with them ! Shrek is filled with monsters Tears streamed down his face After Deng Bo left, Tang Zhenhua looked at Ying Luohong and said, Do you think what Little Deng said is true? Is there any truth to it? It doesnt sound like it, Ying Luohong said. Although he added a lot of his own emotions, such as Lan Xuanyu and the others wanting to kill him to keep him quiet, but overall, the process shouldnt be wrong. It looks like something that little brat Lan Xuanyu can do, what kind of disciple do you think youre teaching? Hes just as out of tune as you. He actually robbed his allies. Its really Tang Zhenhua said, I dont like hearing you shirking responsibility! Hes an Outer Court student, so hes not your disciple? How is it that I am the only one teaching him? But I still feel that something is wrong. With that boys judgment, he should know that he onlypleted the final exam. Even if the academy is dissatisfied with him capturing allies, we wouldnt punish him. Why did he switch off his soulmunication? Ying Luohong said, Lets go, lets go check the surveince facilities first and see if they really came back. As long as they are back and are safe, everything else is fine. Alright. In the control room. The screen clearly showed how Lan Xuanyu sent Deng Bo back and how they separated at the school gate. Stop ! Tang Zhenhua suddenly said sternly. Ying Luohong asked doubtfully, Whats wrong? Tang Zhenhua pointed at the screen and said, Did you notice that when they split up, it felt like they were running away? All of them ran very quickly. There must be something going on. Its definitely not as simple as capturing Deng Bo. After all, Deng Bo was unharmed and theypleted the final exam. It was just a risk and they even used four of the Tang Sects antimatter missiles. These are not unresolvable. The value of one antimatter missile is equivalent to five to ten purple emblems. Its not like Lan Xuanyu cant afford it. Why are they running so quickly? They even turned off their soulmunication. I dont think its that simple. Ying Luohong was confused. What else can they do? Isnt it very clear? They justpleted the final exam! Tang Zhenhua nced at Ying Luohong and said, I think theyre more daring than you think. So, lets wait and see. Prepare to clean up their mess. These little guys might have done something good. Ying Luohong suddenly burst outughing and said, Actually, I think its quite enjoyable. When they arrived at Heaven, they robbed a store and lured Deng Bo out. Then, they ambushed Deng Bo and captured him with the Sacred Restraining Cuff. After that, they piloted the warship back and even barged out of the blockade of Heaven halfway and damaged several warships. Whether it was in terms of ability or intelligence, not to mention that they are only first-years, our graduates from the Outer Court might not be able to do better than them. These little guys, especially Lan Xuanyu, we cant give them any more tests that can be solved with intelligence in the future. This kid is simply extremely intelligent and demonic, and he is especially capable of carrying out his duties. He is very daring. Although I really want to give him a beating, I have to say that Im liking him more and more. Forget it, I dont care what they did. As long as he is fine, he can do whatever he wants. Ill just take responsibility for him as the Dean. While they were talking, Yin Luohongs soulmunication device suddenly rang urgently. Ying Luohong lowered her head and saw that it was Deng Bo. She couldnt help but look at Tang Zhenhua. Its Deng Bo. Was your guess right? Something truly happened ? As she spoke, she picked up themunication device. On the other side, Deng Bos exasperated roar resounded, The warship, our warship is gone. Dean Ying, the warship is gone! Im going crazy. Where did those little things of yours take the warship? Ah? Ying Luohong looked at Tang Zhenhua in a daze. The voiceing from themunication device was loud and Tang Zhenhua naturally heard it. Tell me, why is the warship gone? Your Tang Sects warship? Thats the warship we came back from! Its gone, its not in the parking area. I checked the surveince and saw that after we got off the warship, the warship disappeared as though it was swallowed by space. Deng Bo was actually cautious. When he left Ying Luohongs office, there was still hope in his heart, and that was the imnts that he had seen Lan Xuanyu and the rest leave in the warship. From his point of view, although he had suffered greatly this time, if he could bring back so many imnts, he could at least ount to the Tang Sect and earn quite a bit of merit points. As long as he didnt say anything, and Shrek didnt say anything, no one would know about this humiliation. Hence, after leaving Ying Luohongs office, he immediately went to the Space Center. He wanted to see how many imnts Lan Xuanyu had left for him. However, when he arrived at the Space Centers docking area, he was dumbfounded. No, there wasnt his warship anywhere. He looked around but didnt find any traces of the warship. He then went to look at the recording and saw the warship disappearing into thin air. He really didnt think of the possibility of Lan Xuanyu using his space storage equipment to store the warship away. The reason was very simple. From what he knew, there wasnt any space storage equipment that could take away a warship! That was why he called anxiously. After hanging up, Tang Zhenhua looked at Ying Luohong with a strange expression and said, Did you just say that youll take responsibility for him ? Ying Luohong shook her head. I cant, I cant. These little b*stards are too daring. How did they take a warship away? Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly. Have you forgotten? Elder Shu has given the Ring of Fate to that brat. I *** Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didnt know that the Dean and his teacher were already charred on the outside and tender on the inside. Of course, he would have to face this sooner orter, but he felt that a buffer period was needed for the academy first. They would talk about it when they got back. Anyway, this warship couldnt be returned so easily. He had to get some benefits out of it. He didnt really think of embezzling such arge warship. After all, the value of this thing was astronomical to him. But it should be possible to exchange for some benefits. It was already in his possession. It wouldnt be too good to return them just like that. Although they were allies, Deng Bo had abandoned them! He was the one who betrayed them first. So logically speaking, it could still be exined. Sitting in the passenger cabin of the soul train, Bai Xiuxiu was already asleep. The journey back was thrilling, but it was also tiring. Bai Xiuxiu was leaning on his shoulder and sleeping soundly. Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and looked at her. He realized that Bai Xiuxiu was drooling a little and the clothes on his shoulders were a little wet. Bai Xiuxiu, who was asleep, seemed to have felt it as she sucked her lips. She frowned slightly and looked extremely adorable. Seeing her like this, Lan Xuanyuughed and closed his eyes. He was actually the most exhausted one! But he was very satisfied with this short trip to Heaven. At least he hadnt suffered any losses, right? A few hourster, the soul train slowly drove into the Ming City train station. Upon hearing the announcement, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu woke up one after another. Bai Xiuxiu immediately noticed the water stains on Lan Xuanyus shoulder and blushed. She wiped his shoulder and stood up as though nothing had happened. Chapter 598 - Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy 598 C Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy Its wet. Lan Xuanyu shrugged. Bai Xiuxiu said in disdain, Youre still drooling at your age. Lan Xuanyus lips twitched and he couldnt help butugh. Alright, youre right. Bai Xiuxiu looked in surprise at this guy who was extremely intelligent but didnt try to refute her. Whats there to be calctive about with your future girlfriend? I can yield to you. Lan Xuanyu grabbed her dark blue hair and twirled it around his fingers. Bai Xiuxiu grabbed her long hair back and said, Whos your future girlfriend? Lan Xuanyu suddenly became serious and said righteously, Comrade Bai Xiuxiu, I must tell you seriously that although I am extremely handsome and invincible in the universe, I am still young after all. It is not good to fall in love early. I dont me you for wanting to be my girlfriend now because I am too outstanding. But for our future, we cannot fall in love early. We have to wait until we are 18 years old, alright? We should study hard and improve every day. Upon hearing his words and seeing how righteous he was, Bai Xiuxiu couldnt take it anymore. She stepped forward and pinched both sides of his cheeks. Alright, study hard and improve every day. When they walked out of the train station, Lan Xuanyu was still rubbing his red cheeks and his big eyes were filled with grievance. Should we call Teacher Nana? Bai Xiuxiu asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, Dont, we cant turn on ourmunication devices now. I think the academy knows about it now. Its better for us to remain silent for the time being. Well talk about it when we return to school. Isnt Teacher Nana at the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy? We can just go over and look for her directly. This academy will definitely be easy to find. En, alright. Bai Xiuxiu nodded. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Nana doesnt seem to know how to cook. You can cook at her ce today, alright? Bai Xiuxiu nced at him. You want to eat my food? Lan Xuanyu quickly nodded. He was very impressed by Bai Xiuxius culinary skills. Then do it in your imagination. Bai Xiuxiu nodded at him. The two of them got into a soul taxi and said the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy as the destination. As expected, the taxi driver immediately started moving. An hourter, they arrived in front of a gigantic gatehouse. Shrek Academy was undoubtedly the number one academy in the Federation, but in fact, the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy had an extremely long history and had oncepeted against Shrek Academy. Of course, the result wasnt too good. After getting out of the car, the two looked at the tall building and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked over. Different academies had different holidays, and they could vaguely hear some shouts from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. It was already afternoon, and there seemed to be somemotion in ss? When they arrived at the front of the academy, the doors of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy were tightly shut and only a side door was opened. The two had just reached the side door when they were stopped by the security guard. What can I do for you guys? The security guard asked amiably. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were both good-looking. Although they looked young, they were obviously not ordinary children. Were here to look for someone. Could you please contact us? Lan Xuanyu asked politely. The guard nced at the soulmunication device on his wrist and said, You can make a call and get someone to pick you up. You can enter after registering. Lan Xuanyu said, Our soulmunication devices are all broken. The reason why he wasnt willing to turn on hismunication device was because he was afraid that the academy would locate them. If they did, it would be easy to find them. Hence, he didnt n to turn on themunication device before returning. The guard said helplessly, Then theres no other way. Soulmunication devices were extremelymon in the Federation, so there was no publicmunication device. Lan Xuanyu: Then what should we do? Were looking for Teacher Nana. Do you know? The guard said, There are over a thousand teachers in the academy, how could I know all of them? The most beautiful one, Bai Xiuxiu replied. The security guardughed. Little girl, Im just a security guard in the academy and a nobody, how would I know so much! There are many beautiful teachers in our academy. Why dont you guys go and repair yourmunication devices first and contact her ? Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu and gave him a questioning look. Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said, Its fine, I have a n. As he spoke, he took out a Shrek Academy uniform from the Ring of Fate and wore it. He grinned at the security guard. Uncle Gatekeeper, we are Shrek Academys first-years from the Outer Court. We are currently in the midst of our graduation exam. The test content given by our academy is to defeat your academys third years, so please make it convenient for us. We cant force our way in, right? Shrek Academys uniform was very useful, and Lan Xuanyu was very calm when it came to Shrek Academys weird final exam. They could even throw them to Heaven, so why could they not challenge them? The guards attitude changed immediately and he said cautiously, Dont charge in, dont charge in. Ill contact the Academys Affairs Office immediately. As he spoke, he dialed a number in his soulmunication device. Not long after, a few people walked out of the school. Walking at the front was a dignified middle-aged man with a few adults of different ages behind him. They were obviously teachers from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. Upon arriving at the entrance, the middle-aged man immediately saw Lan Xuanyu in Shrek Academys uniform. Headmaster, its them. The guard pointed at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu before retreating to the side. With the Head of the Education Bureau here, the rest of the matters had nothing to do with him. Are you guys here to challenge our academys students? The imposing middle-aged man walked over to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Hello, Teacher. Its us. We are in the midst of our final exam. The dignified middle-aged man thought for a moment. It seems to be the period for Shrek Academys final exam these few days. However, we didnt receive any notice from your academy. Lan Xuanyu shrugged and said, As you know, our Shrek Academy is the number one academy in the Federation. Maybe our teacher was a little busy and forgot to inform you? Busy ? It was probably just pride right. A female teacher behind the dignified middle-aged man couldnt help but ask. Lan Xuanyu didnt refute and just smiled at the director. Follow me in first. I have to register your names. Shrek Academys first-year, Lan Xuanyu. Shrek Academys first-year, Bai Xiuxiu. Lan Xuanyu wasnt afraid that the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy would verify his and Bai Xiuxius identities. Shrek Academy was the pride of all the academies! As long as they won the so-called final exam, the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy wouldnt have the face to verify anything. But if they lost, they might try to contact them. Shrek Academys uniform could not be faked. There was a unique imprint of Shrek on it that had a special soul array. The Dean and a few teachers brought Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu into the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. Lan Xuanyu looked around. It was truly worthy of being an academy with 20,000 years of history! Upon entering, towering trees fully disyed the long and ancient history of this academy. Many buildings looked very simple and unsophisticated, but they were renovated extremely well and were still as solid as stone. In the huge field, there was a group of academies carrying weights and exercising their bodies. Looking at the leads size on their bodies, each of them probably weighed over 30 kilograms. They were about 14 to 15 years old. Chapter 599 - The 10 Matches Promise 599 C The 10 Matches Promise The Head of Education walked towards Lan Xuanyu and the rest. How do you guys want to take the final exam? Lan Xuanyu said, Ill have to trouble you to invite the third years to spar with us. Any form would do. One on one or two against two. If we win, please give us a proof so we can go back and report. The Head of Education nodded and said, As we didnt prepare in advance, you guys should rest first. We will call you guys when were ready. Alright, thank you, Teacher. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were brought to a resting room. The Head of Education even got someone to bring them drinks and snacks, and nobody cared about them anymore. We did enter but now how are we going to call Teacher Nana? Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyuughed. Its very easy. Teacher Nanas perception is very strong. When we will be fighting, Ill use my Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and she would definitely be able to sense that were here, so she will naturallye to find us. The outer wall of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy is isted by energy. I used my spiritual power to probe from the outside just now and it couldnt enter at all. So, we have to sneak in. Really? Bai Xiuxiu asked. En, lets fight then. Are you afraid? Even our academys third years lost against us, why would we be afraid of this ce? Lan Xuanyu said. Bai Xiuxiu: I was worried that you would bully others. Lan Xuanyu: Am I that kind of person? You are. You even dare to capture a Tang Sect senior, what else do you not dare to do? Youre getting bolder, Bai Xiuxiu said in annoyance. Lan Xuanyu smiled. I was forced. Bai Xiuxiu stuck her tongue out at him, clearly unconvinced by his words. They waited for an entire hour and had snacked until they were full. Only then did the Head of Education return to them. Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, right? We just checked your information and confirmed your identities. You guys once led a team to challenge Shrek Academys third years and won. Youre the most outstanding students among Shreks first years. The attitude of the Dean was different from before and he seemed to be more cautious. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Youre too polite. Im not worthy of being called outstanding. Their previous challenge was broadcasted live across the entire Federation, so it was normal for them to be found out. It hadnt been that long. Although Bai Xiuxiu had changed her name, her appearance could not be changed. The stern expression on the Deans face became much gentler. He smiled and said, As the most outstanding students of Shrek Academy, although it is against the rules for first years to challenge the third years here, well still agree after some discussion. But this concerns our academys reputation, so we would like to ask for your help. What is it? Lan Xuanyu asked calmly. The Dean said, Its like this, our batch of third years has a total of over 200 people, and there are some pretty good students among them. If we only choose one or two from them, it wont be easy to choose. At the same time, we hope that you guys can give more pointers to our students. After all, you guys are from the Federations number one academy, so can we invite you guys to spar a few more times? Dont worry, as long as you guys win one round, I will prove to your academy that you guys havepleted the final exam. Lan Xuanyu: Round robin format? The Dean quickly shook his head and said, No, we dont dare, we dont dare. You guys can rest for half an hour between every match. You will take turns between you two. It should be enough for you guys to recover. We will also provide some medicine to help recover your soul power and stamina. You guys can also choose to do the matches over several days. Lan Xuanyu: How many matches do we have to go through? The dean said, We have discussed it before, lets have 10 matches. Each of you will have five one-on-one matches. What do you think? Alright, Lan Xuanyu agreed. The Dean nodded his head in satisfaction and said, Alright, Ill make the arrangements now. Well begin in half an hour. Alright, sorry to trouble you. The Dean left. Bai Xiuxiu furrowed her brows and said, This Dean is quite thoughtful. Does he want us to stimte their students? If we lose, they will have something to say to the outside world. The students of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy defeated outstanding students from Shrek. Lan Xuanyu smiled. But will we lose? Bai Xiuxiu said, Their third-years might have a One-Word Battle Armor too. Dont be careless. Lan Xuanyu said, Just treat it as an exercise. Teacher Nana will definitely be drawn over by our aurater so let her see our current situation so that she can guide us in the next few days! At the same time, we will let the students here see the gap between them and the Federations number one academy. I dont think you will have a problem, its just five matches, right? Bai Xiuxiu replied indifferently, I dont think theres anything wrong with me, I just feel that theres something wrong with a certain person who only has three rings. Your Dragon God Transformation can onlyst for a minute after all. Being despised, Lan Xuanyu scoffed and said, Just you wait, Ill show you your future boyfriends strength. I can still win even without the Dragon God Transformation. *** Shrek Space Center. Qian Lei sat in the waiting hall dejectedly with a vacant look in his eyes. Liu Feng sat beside him and closed his eyes to rest. Qian Lei mumbled, Frenzie, why do you think she rejected me? The holidays are only for a few days, why isnt she willing to go to Heaven Luo with us? Liu Fengs eyes were still closed. Its normal to reject you. Its a rare vacation, why would she not go home? Not long ago, Lan Mengqin rejected Qian Leis invitation and boarded the spacecraft to return to Heaven Dou. Liu Feng and Qian Lei had already bought tickets and would have to wait for some time before they could leave for Heaven Luo. Qian Lei said, Thats right, thats right, youre right. His depressed mood seemed to be relieved immediately. Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said in annoyance, You should be thinking about whether the academy wille here to catch us. After all, the tickets have to be registered with our identities, so it wont be difficult for the academy to find us. We wont be able to run even if we have turned off our soulmunication device. Qian Lei said, This but theres no point in capturing us! The spacecraft isnt with us anyway. We dont know anything. Liu Feng said, It doesnt matter, were done with the final exam anyway. Whether we deal with it now or after the holidays, its just a matter of time. En, theres one more thing that you should consider. What? Qian Lei asked doubtfully. Liu Feng suddenlyughed, a little weirdly. After we get home, do you think your parents will still recognize you? After studying in Shrek Academy for an entire year, every new student could be said to have undergone aplete change, but to say who had changed the most and improved the most wasnt Lan Xuanyu, nor was it Liu Feng, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, or Yuanen Huihui. It was Qian Lei. One had to know that when Qian Lei first arrived at Shrek Academy, he hadpletely relied on Lan Xuanyus help to get into the academy plus the fact that his Martial Soul was unique. And now, a yearter, he already had the strength to hold his own. With the strength of the Golden Behemoth and the support of his teammates, he had even relied on his coarse skin and thick flesh to block the attack of a seven-ring Soul Sage. Although it onlysted for a short period of time, it was enough to show how strong he was now. In the entire team, his strength was ranked at the top. At the very least, Liu Feng was not his match. His cultivation had also increased to four-ring, and he was the one who had truly changed the most in this year. At the same time, his appearance had changed! His fat body was gone, reced by strong muscles and he had grown much taller. Just from his appearance, it was normal to say that he was 16 or 17 years old. In fact, he was only 13 years old. Chapter 600 - Everyone Back To Their Home 600 C Everyone Back To Their Home Qian Lei rubbed his face and realized that his skin no longer had the texture of a child. He then looked at his strong arms that didnt have any excess fat and blinked. Ever since the changes in his body, he had been cultivating diligently like hispanions. He was busy every day and didnt dare to ck off for even a second. Now that he had truly calmed down, he realized how huge the changes in him were. Thats right! Could his parents still recognize him? Qian Lei turned to look at Liu Feng. What if they dont recognize me? Liu Feng said, No choice, just end up on the streets. Qian Lei suddenlyughed out loud. Wahaha, my mom has been asking me to lose weight. After seeing me back with such a perfect figure, shell definitely be overjoyed. Can I be considered a handsome man now? Quick, tell me, Frenzie. Tell me the truth. Liu Feng turned his head and looked at him. Although Qian Leis appearance could not bepared to Lan Xuanyus, his figure had improved and he wasnt ugly. He was quite manly, but his image was too different from before and with his familiarity of his character, no one had really paid attention to his looks. Now that he looked at him, he seemed to be quite alright. Just alright. Liu Feng obviously wouldnt praise him. Qian Lei stood up and walked in one direction. Where are you going? Liu Feng asked suspiciously. Go to the toilet, theres a mirror in the toilet. Ill look in the mirror and see how handsome I am. The spacecraft flew smoothly in space. As long as the spacecraft did not encounter a meteorite belt, it was usually quite stable. *** Lan Mengqin was half-awake in her seat and would asionally dream about various scenes. There were scenes of her and Bai Xiuxiu eating the Ice God Twin Lotuses, scenes of everyone risking it all together, and that annoying fatty Qian Lei. After she rxed, she truly felt tired. She had been a little too tired for the past year, and now there was nopetition, no tests, no pressure from falling behind her partners, no sparring. She didnt need to attend sses or pilot a space fighter. She only needed to sit on the spacecraft and go home. She didnt even want to meditate, she just wanted to leanzily on her seat, even though she was half asleep. *** Titan family. Yuanen Huihui rushed into the main gate excitedly and shouted, Im back! The house was very quiet and there werent many people in the house usually. Their family wasnt flourishing and everyone had their own things to do. He walked through the courtyard and into the main hall. He picked up a cup of cold water and took big gulps. Yuanen Huihui immediately felt extremelyfortable. As if triggered by his voice, an extremely beautifuldy walked down the stairs. When she saw Yuanen Huihui, she immediately revealed a look of surprise. Baby, youre back. Where have you been these few days? Your academy only said that you went for a special final exam but didnt tell us where you went. Mommy. Upon seeing that beautifuldy, Yuanen Huihui immediately pounced forward like a small child and hugged her waist with a smile on his face. Thedy rubbed his head gently and said gently, Its good that youre back. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that Yuanen Huihui was quite simr to thisdy. If it was at night, they might have looked nearly the same. Thisdy also had a pair of sharp ears. This former princess of the Elven race was now the daughter-inw of the Titan family. She had a pair of extremely rare pink eyes that were clear and moving. Her eyes were filled with love as she looked at Yuanen Huihui. We took the final exam and just got done with it. Wevepleted our mission and its the holidays now. I can rest at home for half a month. Yuanen Huihui giggled. Yun Duo smiled. Thats good. What do you want to eat? Mommy will cook it for you. Oh, right, your grandma also asked you how your fusion with the Phantom Dragon is going ? Its pretty good. It woke up pretty quickly, especially after eating the Emperor Fruit that big brother Xuanyu gave me. Yuanen Huihui smiled. Yun Qiao rubbed her sons head gently and said, Alright, go rest first. Mommy will call you when were eating. Alright. Yuanen Huihui hugged his mother and went upstairs. A tinge of heartache shed across Yun Liaos eyes as she watched him leave. She sighed softly and walked towards the kitchen. She had always felt indebted to her son. Why was Yuanen Huihui a boy during the day and a girl at night? This had a lot to do with her as his mother. The lifespan of the fairy race was long, but the problem was that it was very difficult for them to give birth to offspring. Yuanen Huihuis father had an affair with her once while exploring the Elven. He didnt expect her to actually get pregnant right at the first time. Usually, it would have been very likely that she would be pregnant for about 30 years before giving birth to Yuanen Huihui. However, she wasnt willing to stay for so long because during the pregnancy, Elven mothers had to go through a special way of resting to ensure the survival of the child. After all, there was a high chance of an ident urring in 30 years. But Yun Liao couldnt bear to part with her lover, so she snuck into the Elven cave and relied on the influence of an Elven Dragons aura to forcefully elerate the gestation. This allowed Yuanen Huihui to be born in only eight months instead of 30 years; it was even shorter than a humans. During this process, although Yuanen Huihui absorbed enough energy, she didnt know what went wrong, which resulted in the difference in gender between day and night. Yun Liao was extremely regretful about this, but she had no other choice. She could only dere to the Elven race that he was a child born after 30 years of pregnancy. It was also because of this that she, who was the heir to the next generation of the Elven King, gave up her right of inheritance and came to the human world to bring her child to find his father. This led to the series of family changes in the Titan family and Tang Yuges mother bringing her out. This was also the reason why Tang Yuge was hostile towards Yuanen Huihui. But after being in the Titan family for more than ten years, Yun Liao lived in seclusion and never participated in anything in the family. She only attended to her husband and children, fulfilling the responsibility of a mother and wife. She was gradually epted by the Titan family but Tang Yuges mother had a strong character and never returned. Yun Liao recalled the past and made a few of Yuanen Huihuis favorite dishes. She then went to his room upstairs and asked him to eat. The door wasnt locked. When she pushed the door open, she was surprised to see that Yuanen Huihui was sprawled on the bed without a care for his image. He was sound asleep and his beautiful face was flushed red as he breathed deeply. This child is really exhausted! Yun Duo walked forward with her heart aching. She knelt on the bed and kissed his cheek before covering him with a nket. Let him sleep first and eat when he wakes up. *** Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. In the waiting room, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were discussing how they should appearter. The safest way was for the two of them to take turns andpete one by one. There was sufficient time to rest between each match and they felt that it shouldnt be a problem. Right at this moment, the door to the lounge opened. A familiar figure and aura immediately attracted their attention. Dressed in a long white dress, her silver hair was let down and her purple eyes were filled with joy and surprise. The moment she saw them, she tilted her head and smiled. Chapter 601 - Nana’s Pursuer

Chapter 601 C Nanas Pursuer

Teacher Nana. Lan Xuanyu jumped up excitedly, rushed over and threw himself into Nanas embrace. Bai Xiuxiu didnt back down and was just a beat slower than him as she rushed in front of Nana. She even pushed Lan Xuanyu to the side and squeezed into Nanas embrace. Hugging them, Nana smiled. Youve both grown taller. En, Im taller than him, Bai Xiuxiu said proudly. Girls developed very quickly at this age. Lan Xuanyu wasnt considered short among his peers, but Bai Xiuxiu was actually taller than him. Nana smiled and asked, Why are you guys here? Is it the holidays? Lan Xuanyu said, En, its the holidays. Our soulmunication device is broken and we couldnt call you, so we came straight here. When we reached the entrance, we told them that the academy had sent us to challenge the students here for the final exam, thats how we snuck in. How did you know that we were here? Nana said, I can feel your auras. Its finally the holidays, why are you still challenging people ? Let me see. As she spoke, she lowered her head and looked into Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius eyes. After observing their expressions, Nana frowned. You cant challenge them, both of you need to rest. You are very tired. Just then, the Head of Education walked in and saw Nana hugging Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu intimately. He was stunned and asked doubtfully, Teacher Nana, why are you here? Nana turned to look at him and said, These two children are looking for me. The Head of Education was stunned. Theyre looking for you? Theyre here for Shrek Academys final exam. Whats going on? Nana said, They arent taking their final exam, they were stopped at the entrance of the academy and then came up with this n. Im sorry. When she faced the Head of Education, her expression became very calm without any emotions. After saying that, she just nodded at him and held Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius hands as they walked out. Wait a minute, Teacher Nana. The Head of Education quickly said, Weve already told the students and picked our people. How can you notpete just like that? Our students are also looking forward to challenging Shrek Academys top students. Nana furrowed her brows. Against first-year students ? Thats not necessary. The Head of Education blushed slightly and pointed at Lan Xuanyu. They said they wanted to challenge the third years, so Nana looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, Not now, theyre very tired and need to rest. Xuanyu, how many days are you guys on vacation? Lan Xuanyu replied, 15 days. There should still be 14 days left. When we returned, the school was already on vacation for a day. Nana said, Ten days then. If you want to challenge them, wait for ten days. The Head of Educations face darkened slightly. Teacher Nana, this is not a casual matter, it concerns the honor of our academy. Furthermore, it will be the school holidays in ten days. Nana said, Then no more challenge. Theyre my students too and I am responsible for their health. Thats all. Although her tone was calm, it was filled with an indisputable certainty. She pulled Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu out just like that. The Head of Education subconsciously took a step forward and wanted to stop her. However, a gentle soul power rippled from Nanas body and the Head of Education felt his entire body freeze. He realized that he couldnt move at all and even lost the ability to speak. This is Nana had been in the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy for quite some time. She was sent by the War God Temple and was specially approved by the Dean to be a teacher. When she first arrived at the academy, she stunned teachers and students alike as she was simply too beautiful. But she didnt teach sses at all and only stayed in the dormitory. Other than the day she arrived, no one had seen her at all. They didnt even know how to curry favor with her. The Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy didnt assign her any teaching tasks either. The Head of Education naturally knew about her because he was the one who handled the procedures for Nanas arrival. He naturally had a deep impression of this stunning beauty. He didnt expect that they would meet again at such a time. At that time, the Head of Education had always thought that this person could be the exclusive property of a certain big shot and was merely in the academy. But at that moment, he finally understood how strong this person was. One must know that as the Head of Education, he also had the cultivation of an eight-ring Soul Douluo. But in front of this person, he didnt even have the strength to fight back. This person was at least a Hyper Douluo. He couldnt afford to offend her ! The Head of Education only regained his mobility after Nana and her little team disappeared. He stomped his feet and decided to report this matter to the Dean. This was no longer something he could decide. Nana pulled Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu through the corridor and out of therge teaching block. The environment of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy was extremely good, especially those towering trees that were brimming with vitality. School seemed to have ended and there were quite a number of students in the school. Compared to the spaciousness of Shrek Academy, which was almost impossible to see its boundaries, this ce was much livelier. And when those students saw Nana walking with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, they couldnt help but pay their respects. The three of them were simply too good looking! As they walked, a young man who looked to be around 27 or 28 years old walked over and waved to Nana. Teacher Nana, hello! As he spoke, he stood in front of Nana. Teacher Nana, do you still remember me? I met you at the door the day you came to our school. Nana frowned. I dont really remember. The young man didnt think much of it and smiled. Lets get to know each other again then. My name is Lin Tiandai and I am the main teacher of ss two of the fourth years. As he spoke, he extended his hand towards Nana. Nana nodded at him and said, I have something to do. Then, she pulled Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu over and ignored his outstretched hand. Lin Tiandais expression froze. He wanted to say something but held himself back in the end. He shook his head helplessly but as he looked at Nanas back, his eyes were filled with infatuation. When Nana first came to the academy, he realized that it was love at first sight. Lin Tiandai came from a rtively superior background, and his father was the leader of the Dove Faction. His father held a pivotal position in the Federation, but he didnt like politics. Instead, he liked to do research on soul devices and was quite talented. To him, the academy was the best ce to research, so he came to the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. As he was obsessed with research, he didnt have a girlfriend until he was 28 years old. He had an outstanding appearance and a prominent family background, and there were many women who chased after him. But he never paid much attention to them. He ced almost all his attention on research. Until that day, when he went to the teaching office to handle some matters, he happened to bump into Nana, who was there to handle the procedures. At that moment, he understood that the reason why he had never been in a rtionship before was not because he had a problem, but because he had never met someone he truly liked. Nanas beauty shook his heart. At that moment, he knew that he was in love, even if it was a one-sided love. Then, he used all sorts of methods to find out everything about Nana, including her residence, teaching direction, etc. Of course, there was also her background. But what made him curious was that there was actually a federal secret regarding Nanas background that he couldnt find out. Also, he hadnt seen Nana since that day. Previous Chapter 602 - Paying Respects To The Lord Chapter 602 C Paying Respects To The Lord Until today, when he just finished ss and was about to return to his office, he identally saw Nana and was overjoyed. He ran over recklessly and wanted to try hitting on her. He didnt have much experience and only hoped to get to know Nana first. Nanas coldness didnt dispel his thoughts. On the contrary, he was quite pleased with himself. At least he had told her his name! She knew more about him. Also, shouldnt a goddess be more aloof? Otherwise wouldnt anyone be able to get close to a goddess that isnt cold? Lan Xuanyu covered his mouth and chuckled as he nced at Nana. Nana said, Why are youughing? Lan Xuanyu said, That male teacher wanted to woo you, right? Nana nced at him. Youre so young but you already know what wooing is? Lan Xuanyu said, Of course I know! If a person likes another, he or she will chase after that person. Teacher Nana, youre so beautiful, there must be many people chasing after you. Have you ever had a boyfriend? Nana was taken aback by his question and furrowed her brows as though she was deep in thought. After a long while, she mumbled to herself, I think so, yes. Bai Xiuxiu eximed in surprise, Teacher Nana, who is qualified to be your boyfriend! Nana smiled bitterly. I dont remember. Ever since I woke up, I dont remember anything. Both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had no recollection of Nanas origin. Teacher Nana had never mentioned it before and they only knew that Nana seemed to have lost her memory. She didnt remember much about the past. Nana brought them to her dormitory. Her ce was arranged in a corner of the teachers dormitory and was a small two-story building. It was quite big and was over 500 square meters. The interior was luxurious and had all sorts of facilities. It was much better than Lan Xuanyus dormitory in Shrek Academy. This was the War God Temples special request for the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. After all, in their hearts, Nanas status was still very important. Teacher Nana, your ce is really big. We have a ce to stay. Lan Xuanyu didnt have the same intelligent look he had when he was in school with Nana. It was as if he had be a most ordinary teenager as he leaped onto the sofa. Take off your shoes, youre so dirty. Bai Xiuxiu walked over and kicked him. Its fine, Nana said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu took off his shoes andid on the sofa. He immediately felt veryfortable! In front of Nana, he was really rxed. When he waspletely rxed, he felt as though his entire body became soft. Teacher Nana, why didnt you let us spar with the students from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy? I originally wanted to attract you over through sparring and then let you see our growth during this period so that you can guide us, Lan Xuanyu said to Nana. Nana shook her head gently and said, No, you guys need to rest. You both are too tired. Although you dontck spiritual power or physical strength, your spiritual sense is extremely tired. This is caused by long-term high tension. Even meditation cannot allow you guys to truly rx. You must rest well. So, during the break, you guys should rest well at my ce. Bai Xiuxiu was taken aback. Now that you mention it, I think Im a little tired. She sat down on the sofa next to Lan Xuanyu. The soft sofa felt as though she had sunk into it and felt extremelyfortable. Previously, they had been cultivating diligently and cultivating in various aspects. Then, they were suddenly sent to Heaven for the final exam. During this period, they were tense, experiencing battles, kidnapping, space battling, escaping, and running after returning. They were always in a state of high tension. Previously, they were tense and didnt feel anything, but after rxing, they realized how tired they were ! Lan Xuanyu felt his eyelids grow heavy. He turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu and mumbled, Xiuxiu, its time to cook. With that, he closed his eyes. Bai Xiuxiu said in annoyance, You only know how to squeeze me, Im not going to cook for you. With that said, she leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes. They had already slept on the soul train, but at this moment, an even stronger fatigue overwhelmed them, making them unable to resist. Seeing that their breathing gradually became even, Nana couldnt help but shake her head. She was able to clearly observe the weakening of their spiritual sense. If they stayed under this sort of weak state for too long, it would have affected their spiritual sense. Right at this moment, Nanas eyes moved slightly. In the next moment, a purplish-ck light suddenly surged out from between Bai Xiuxius brows and transformed into a figureit was the Demon Queen. The Demon Queens eyes were filled with shock and surprise as she knelt on the ground without hesitation. Greetings, my Lord. At the same time, a dark gold figure lit up between Lan Xuanyus brows and a weak voice came out. Di Tian pays his respects to my Lord. Please forgive me for being too weak and unable to take form to meet you. His voice was weak and trembling. Nana frowned. Who are you guys? Spirit Souls? Ever since Lan Xuanyu and his team returned from the Elven, they had been extremely busy. Theymunicated with Nana through their soul device, but they didnt mention anything about Spirit Souls. After all, they hadnt truly fused yet. It was Lan Xuanyu who didnt let Bai Xiuxiu tell Nana. After all, the existence of a top-notch soul beast like the Demon Queen was too shocking. He just wanted to wait until they met. Upon hearing Nanas words, the Demon Queen was taken aback. My Lord, you you dont recognize me? Nana looked at the Demon Queen and hesitated slightly. You seem a little familiar, but I cant recall. Do you know who I am? The Demon Queen said anxiously, You are our ruler! You Right at this moment, Di Tians illusory voice resounded once again, My Lord, have you forgotten everything that happened in the past? Nana nodded. I dont remember. Who am I? The Demon Queen nced in Lan Xuanyus direction and didnt say another word. The reason why she and the Emerald Swan Bi Ji didnt choose to die was because they had received Di Tians message. Di Tian had told them that he wouldnt die and asked them to choose to be Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqins Spirit Souls. Seeing Nana today, the Demon Queen was extremely shocked. This was their former master. This was the true ruler of the world of soul beasts! However, Di Tians sudden interruption made her realize something. After all, she and Di Tian had been together for so many years, and there was a tacit understanding between them. Di Tian was silent for a moment before he said, My Lord, you were once the ruler of our soul beast lineage. The Demon Queen and I were 100,000-year soul beasts. As our lifespans were nearing its end, we chose to be these two childrens Spirit Souls. You disappeared 10,000 years ago. I would have never expected to see you again. Nana said in a daze, You mean, Im a soul beast too? Di Tian replied, No, youve already left this category. Youre a God. Nana asked, What did I do before? Who was I before? Di Tian was silent for a moment before saying, You once led us to resist the humans and tried to destroy them in order to take revenge on the humans for invading our homnd. Nana was stunned and her face turned slightly pale. Youre saying that Im an enemy of mankind? Di Tian said, You were once, and so were we. In ancient times, the Mother originally belonged to us soul beasts, and it was the Dragon race that ruled thend. You were the great Silver Dragon King, a part of the Dragon God. You controlled a part of the Dragon Gods positive energy state and controlled the power of the elements. During the great battle in the Immortal Realm, the Dragon God had led many Divine Beasts and fought against the Gods, and we lost. The Dragon God died in battle and became the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. The Golden Dragon Kings whereabouts were unknown, and you had returned to the Mother to sleep. When you woke up, the human race had already developed and grown stronger, constantly eroding our living space, causing us soul beasts to be on the verge of extinction. So you led us to fight back and tried to destroy the human race. Nana said, But ording to what I know, soul beasts have their own living space now. Yes, that was the result of your hard work. In the end, we reached an agreement with the humans. But during that period, we experienced many hardships. You were also severely injured and went missing. I didnt expect that I would be able to see you again. Dont worry, us soul beasts are living very well in Senluo and the Elven. We have a wider world than before. Your wish has been fulfilled. We have reached an agreement with the humans and are no longer enemies. Listening to his exnation, Nana vaguely recalled something, but she felt that there was something especially important that she had overlooked. Chapter 603 - Work And Rest Balance Chapter 603 C Work And Rest Bnce Nana tried hard to think and remember something about it. But right at this moment, a severe headache came over, causing her to moan in pain and sway. My Lord, are you alright? The Demon Queen quickly asked. Nana waved her hand. Dont call me Lord, Im no longer your Lord. As soon as I try to recall, my head will hurt. Im not a soul beast, I just want to be an ordinary person. I just want to be with these children. Since you guys have already be their Spirit Souls, you should just act as their Spirit Souls. Yes, My Lord. The Demon Queen nced in Lan Xuanyus direction with a questioning look in her eyes. Di Tian then said, My Lord, we will obey your will. I am in a very weak state and might not be able to wake up tomunicate with you as I wish to. Please take care. As he spoke, the dark gold color on Lan Xuanyus forehead disappeared without a sound. And in that short moment, Di Tians Spiritual Sense appeared in the Demon Queens mind. My Lord has lost her memories, and the pain that came along. That person is probably no longer around. Recalling everything will make her feel pain, so its better to hide it from her. What I find strange is the rtionship between My Lord and Lan Xuanyu. Logically speaking, they should be rted by blood! But why is she only Lan Xuanyus teacher? Im going to continue sleeping. You should pay more attention to this. I thought that Lan Xuanyu was My Lord and that persons child, and I was worried that they would be unhappy if they knew that I had attached myself to Lan Xuanyu. After all, I was borrowing the power of his Dragon God bloodline. I didnt expect it to be like this. But My Lords memory loss might not be a bad thing, at least it wont be painful for her. The Demon Queen said with a bitter smile, Actually, we are already coexisting peacefully with humans. The fundamental conflict between our Lord and that person no longer exists. Di Tian sighed. Life is hard to predict. Since the heavens have chosen to make My Lord lose her memories, perhaps this is the will of the heavens. Its not something we can control. Forcefully awakening this time was a huge burden on me. Unless Lan Xuanyu is in a life-threatening situation, I might not be able to awaken for three years. You just have to merge well with Bai Xiuxiu. Only by borrowing their strength will we have a chance of truly stepping into godhood. After saying that, Di Tians consciousness gradually fell into a deep sleep. After the Demon Queen bowed to Nana once again, she transformed into a purple light and disappeared into Bai Xiuxius body. Nana stood there for a long time before her headache gradually eased. Looking at the sleeping Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, she was still in a daze. Im actually the Lord of soul beasts ? So Im not a human. She raised her hands and looked at her palms. Silver scales appeared silently and covered every corner of her hands with a soft rainbow halo. Nana muttered to herself, Silver Dragon King, so I am the Silver Dragon King. She shook her head gently. I dont have any hatred or memories. Im just Nana, what does the Silver Dragon King have to do with me? Sheughed at herself and at this moment, her heart gradually calmed down. After all, she was already used to this calmness. She slowly walked over to Lan Xuanyu and carried him to the bed in the guest room before carrying Bai Xiuxiu into another guest room. She was truly happy only when she was with these children. Lan Xuanyu slept very soundly. He didnt know how long had passed before he woke up from his sleep. When he realized that he was in an unfamiliar ce, he fell into a daze for a moment before he gradually recovered his memories. Oh, were at Teacher Nanas house. He sat up, his head still a little dizzy but his entire body felt extremely rxed. Come out and eat something if youre awake, Nana said gently. Lan Xuanyu sniffed and immediately smelled the fragrance of food. He quickly stood up and ran outside. Once outside, he realized that the table in the living room was already filled with food. Bai Xiuxiu was cing a te of food on the table. Im so hungry! Lan Xuanyu pounced forward without hesitation and started eating. The stewed meat was soft and mushy. There wasnt much seasoning, but the fragrance of the meat was perfectly brought out. The green vegetables were tender and refreshing, and there was a lingering fragrance in his mouth. Nana sat by the table and ate slowly as well. Seeing Lan Xuanyus huge appetite, she couldnt help butugh. Youre really starving! Eat slowly and leave some for Xiuxiu. She woke up more than an hour earlier than you. She began to cook right after waking up. I dont know how to cook. I can only find some decent ingredients. Bai Xiuxiu actually didnt know many dishes. There were only two types: stewed meat and stir-fried vegetables. Of course, there was also BBQ. The taste wasnt any better than those restaurants delicacies, but Lan Xuanyu ate very happily and contentedly. Lan Xuanyu was only able to speak when he was 80% full. Xiuxiu, when did you learn how to cook? Youre not even 14 yet, right? You can actually cook so well. Bai Xiuxiu said, The children of the poor tend to take charge early. I grew up in an orphanage andter entered the academy to stay in the dorms. As we didnt have the money to pay for our school fees, we were considered working students. Although we had seniors to take care of us, we still had to do something within our capabilities. We learned how to cook porridge when we were eight, and when we were ten, we knew how to do simple things. Lan Xuanyu blinked. It wasnt easy for you. When I grow up, Ill cook for you. Bai Xiuxiu pursed her lips. You? Ill starve to death if I count on you. Nana only looked at the two of them with a smile and didnt say a word. The reason why she took a fancy to Bai Xiuxiu back then wasnt just because of her cultivation talent. She was truly a hardworking little girl. Although her background was different from others, she wasnt too different from ordinary humans when she was young. And at that time, she had also lost many of her memories. After that, Nana gradually found out that she had traumatic amnesia and her own amnesia might be the same. After knowing that she was the Silver Dragon King, Nana felt that she didnt want to know about these things, and knowing about them only made her more troubled. She thought about many things more than usual today, which made her feel slightly frustrated. She felt that there were many things that she didnt know. Just like the Sea God Pavilion Master of Shrek Academy, she seemed to know about her, but she didnt say anything. Maybe she or her ancestors were her enemies. It was rare for her to be muddled, and there was nothing bad about losing her memory. Watching these two children grow up was the happiest thing for her. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Lan Xuanyu felt that his fatigue had mostly disappeared. He immediately looked at Nana eagerly and said, Teacher Nana, what are we doing today? Do you want to teach me another move or two? He was already used to Shrek Academys fast pace and had to make sure that every minute in the academy was properly arranged and not wasted. Nana smiled and said, Both of you should take it slow today. Other than meditating at night, you dont have to do anything else. Ill bring all of you out for a walkter. Go out for a walk? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Nana nodded and smiled. How about shopping? We met at the mall. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. Were really not cultivating anymore? Nana said, You have to strike a bnce between work and rest. Rx when its time to rx. You have to give your body time to settle down. If your nerves are strung too tightly, they will break. All of you need to rx. Bai Xiuxiu jumped up excitedly. Then lets go to the mall. I want to buy pretty clothes, and delicious food. Lan Xuanyu will pay, he has money. The words shopping mall had already be foreign to Lan Xuanyu, but for some reason, after hearing Bai Xiuxius cheers, he became inexplicably excited. Alright, lets go shopping. Chapter 604 - Shopping Chapter 604 C Shopping Nana pulled Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu out of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. In order to avoid unnecessary attention, she put on a hooded sweater and a hat to cover her silver hair. Then, she put on a mask and it was seamless. Nana even gave Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu a mask. After all, they were both good-looking. Nana didnt have a car, but she was quite familiar with public vehicles and brought Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu into one. Teacher Nana, do you usually go shopping too? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. In his eyes, Teacher Nana was an otherworldly beauty. Nana smiled. Sometimes. I can feel bored too. I will then go out for a walk. It can allow me to see some new and interesting things in the mall asionally and buy some daily necessities. Woah, I thought you didnt go out much. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that Nana was easier to get close to, but he also had the ufortable feeling of not wanting others to get close to her other than himself and Xiuxiu. Just like Teacher Nanas admirer that day, he would unconsciously develop hostility towards him. Nana rubbed his head gently and said, Teacher is human too! Of course I have to At this point, she was stunned and thought to herself, Am I really human? Maybe I am. Lan Xuanyu immediately sensed her abnormality. Teacher Nana, whats wrong? Its nothing. I mean, I need to get in touch with society too. Nana smiled. Teacher Nana, will you be a teacher here forever? Bai Xiuxiu asked. Nana shook her head and said, I dont know either, maybe. If you guys are always on this, then I will stay here too. I hope to see you guys often and watch you grow up. I hope to see you both start a family and work. Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu subconsciously because she suddenly recalled what Lan Xuanyu said about being her boyfriend in the future. Her face turned slightly red. Thankfully, she had a mask to cover her face and wouldnt be exposed. It was a little crowded in the car and it was early in the morning, the peak hour for work. Nana used her arms to hug Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in front of her, preventing the crowd from squeezing them. And when the crowd was around her, it was naturally blocked by a gentle airflow and nobody could not get within half a foot of her body. After sitting in the car for 20 minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. The three of them got out of the car, and in front of them was arge mall. Nana spoke as if she was very familiar with it. The bottom nine levels are the mall, and above that, there might be residential buildings or office buildings. Its quiteplete. Lan Xuanyu could still clearly remember that time when he saw Nana in the mall, Nana had disyed a spectacle of nine dragons dancing using spring water. At that time, he was still young and ignorant, so he didnt know what that scene meant. Now that he was older, he knew how meticulous her control was to do that. Teacher Nana, are you a Titled Douluo? Lan Xuanyu asked softly. Nana nced at him. Why are you suddenly asking this? Lan Xuanyu: I just feel that youre very strong, so I wanted to ask. I guess so. Lets not talk about cultivation today. Ill bring you guys to take a look at your clothes and buy some for you guys. As she spoke, Nana pulled them into the arena. Although Bai Xiuxiu was only 13 years old, girls developed early and she was already over 1.65 meters tall. Lan Xuanyu was slightly shorter than her, so they had to buy clothes for adults. Lan Xuanyu was slightly better. Boys didnt really care about things like clothes, at least at his age. He thought it was quite good to wear his school uniform. However, Bai Xiuxiu was very interested in all sorts of beautiful clothes. She followed Nana into various branded shops and chose clothes as she tried them on. Lan Xuanyu had be her audience. How do I look? How about this one? Bai Xiuxiu changed into a white dress with a dark blue cor and skirt and walked over to Lan Xuanyu. Looks good, Lan Xuanyu said sincerely. After a while, Bai Xiuxiu wore a wide pink T-shirt with a cute cartoon design on her chest. She walked over with a sweet smile. How do I look ? Looks good. This outfitplemented her soft skin and the shorts underneath revealed her long legs, making her look even more attractive. Bai Xiuxiu went in again. This time, she changed into a more mature looking ck pair of pants and a ck dress. How do I look ? Looks good. Ahem, you dont have to ask me. You look good in anything, Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. Bai Xiuxiu said in annoyance, Are you trying to brush me off? Lan Xuanyu quickly said, No, no, dont tell me you dont know what kind of person you are? Youre the legendary Unrivaled Super Beauty who looks good in anything! Can you have some confidence in yourself? Take whatever you like, as long as its the right size, itll look good on you. Ill pay. Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him, but there was a hint of pride in her beautiful dark blue eyes. Then, Lan Xuanyu regretted it because he became a rack for hanging clothes. After buying and wrapping, Lan Xuanyu had to hold the bags. Nana wanted to take them initially but Bai Xiuxiu said that a man must be gentlemanly, why would he let a woman carry a bag? Then, Lan Xuanyu started carrying a bunch of bags of all sizes. He initially wanted to pay, but Nana fought to do so and refused to let him spend money. Lan Xuanyu couldnt change her mind and could only work hard. Nana also chose a few sets of clothes for Lan Xuanyu, but he really wasnt interested in buying clothes. It didnt matter how old a man was in this aspect. Seeing that it was almost noon, Lan Xuanyu realized that Bai Xiuxiu was still in high spirits. Teacher Nana was still smiling as she apanied them, but he only bought two dresses. Arent you guys tired? Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but ask. Bai Xiuxiu nced at him. Youre a Soul Master, howe you are tired already? Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana. Teacher Nana, are you sure you brought me out to rx and rest? He would rather cultivate ! It would have been more fulfilling. Nana giggled. Bear with it. They had a simple lunch and continued shopping When Lan Xuanyu was about to fall asleep in a daze, he was pushed awake by Bai Xiuxiu. How do I look in this ? Bai Xiuxiu was holding a ck t-shirt with a cute golden ghost face on it. Lan Xuanyu was at a loss. Good, good. Lets buy it. Bai Xiuxiu handed him the T-shirt and said, This is yours. Only then did Lan Xuanyu see clearly that there were actually two pieces in her hand. The two pieces had slightly different patterns. The one that she handed to him had arger ghost face while the one in her hand was smaller, but there was a golden border around it. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Although he didnt know much about clothes, he understood something when he saw these two simr t-shirts. Wheres Teacher Nana? Over there, whats wrong? Bai Xiuxiu asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu quickly ran over to Nana and whispered something into her ear. Nana smiled and nodded. Then, Bai Xiuxiu saw that Lan Xuanyu had paid. Her face turned slightly red. She knew that this guy understood what the T-shirt meant. Lan Xuanyu returned and looked at the t-shirt in Bai Xiuxius hand and shook his hand. This is a gift for you. Bai Xiuxiu pouted. At least youre not too dumb, hmph! Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Why are you humming so cutely? Chapter 605 - Sudden Breakthrough Chapter 605 C Sudden Breakthrough Bai Xiuxiu blushed. Little brat, go away. With that, she ran over to Nana. Looking at the T-shirt in his hand, Lan Xuanyu felt a sense of warmth in his heart. He finally felt that shopping was actually quite good. The day was peaceful and fulfilling. They had dinner at a restaurant in the mall and the food was delicious, but whether it was Nana, Lan Xuanyu, or Bai Xiuxiu, they were all very satisfied. By the time they returned to Nanas dormitory, the sky was alreadypletely dark. Lan Xuanyu didnt even bother to take a shower before lying down on the bed. The feeling of rxation gave him an indescribable sense ofziness. This was a day without soul power, bloodline power, soul nes, mechas, and Battle Armors. He suddenly felt that such an ordinary day was quite wonderful. Every now and then, images of Nana and Bai Xiuxiu trying on clothes would sh in his mind. What a beautiful scene! It would be great if he could live a normal life like this. At this moment, he was at a loss. He should have been able to live like this. What was the point of cultivating? With so many ordinary people who couldnt cultivate their Martial Souls, werent they living happily? Take a shower, youll feel better after sleeping. Nana walked in and sat next to Lan Xuanyu. Teacher Nana, why do you think we need to cultivate? Lan Xuanyu moved closer to her. Nana touched his cheek and said, Didnt you tell me before that you have to work hard to cultivate to protect you mom and the people you want to protect? Lan Xuanyu was stunned and immediately recalled the feeling of helplessness when he faced the bandits in that building. This was also the reason why he had such a bad impression of Heaven and didnt hesitate to destroy it. What about you? Why are you cultivating? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nana said, I dont remember it in the past. Now, it would be just for protecting you guys. Lan Xuanyu smiled and moved to Nanas side. Heid his head on her leg and hugged her waist. At this moment, he suddenly felt extremely at ease, as though his entire being was enveloped by warmth. Nana caressed his hair gently with a faint smile on her face. Actually, it doesnt matter whether you guys cultivate or be stronger. I will still watch over both of you. Lan Xuanyu didnt reply because he was already asleep. Yes, he fell asleep instantly and his brows were rxed and he had a smile on his face. In the next few days, Nana didnt let them cultivate and only brought them around Mingdu City. Mingdu City had a long history and had many famous historical sites, including the Parliament za and some historical imprints that had been left over for 10,000 years. They were all worth looking at. They even went to the Sun Moon Mountain Range next to Mingdu City to y for an entire day. Only when they climbed the mountain did Lan Xuanyu remember that he was a Soul Master. The days of rxation and ysted for an entire week. Ever since they started cultivating, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had never beenzy for such a long time. This wonderful feeling of beingpletely rxed made their bodies feel veryfortable. They didnt need to think, they didnt need to be wise and strong. They just had to be themselves, being a young boy and girl of 12 or 13 years old. Alright, you guys have been rxing for the past week. If you want to cultivate, you can start meditating tonight. If you want to rest, thats fine too. Upon returning to their amodation, Nana announced that thefortable days were over. Thats right, for the past few days, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didnt even meditate and went straight to bed every night. Lan Xuanyu even clung onto Nana and she had to pat his head before he was willing to fall asleep. With regards to this, Bai Xiuxiu was extremely envious but she didnt fight with him. Nana let him be and waited for him to fall asleep before leaving every night. Over the past week, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiusplexion had be especially good. They were already good looking, and now, their skin was fair and rosy, brimming with the aura of youth and sunshine. I choose to sleep. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and giggled. He really enjoyed the feeling of Teacher Nana stroking his hair every day. It was simply too wonderful. No, you cant bezy anymore. You must meditate tonight, Bai Xiuxiu said righteously. Then, she pulled Lan Xuanyu, who was walking towards Nana. Lan Xuanyu: Are you jealous? Onest day, alright? Bai Xiuxiu snorted and said, Tomorrow is the Day of Rejuvenation, how many tomorrows are there? This matter is over today. Quick, lets meditate. Ill go with you and watch over you. As she spoke, Bai Xiuxiu pulled him into the room and prepared to watch him meditate. Nana had a smile on her face as she watched them enter the room, but for some reason, she felt a sense of loss. She coaxed Lan Xuanyu to sleep every night and not only did he feel warm andfortable, but she also liked that feeling. It made her feel a warmth she had never felt before, as though she was supposed to be by his side. That feeling of peace was the best she had felt since she was revived. Xiuxiu, youre just jealous, right? Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu, who had closed the door, and said in annoyance. Bai Xiuxiu pursed her lips and said, Thats right, Im just jealous, whats wrong with that? Youre upying Teacher Nana every day, its too much. Also, its time for us to cultivate. If we continue to bezy, what will we do when we return to the academy? We havent cultivated for a week and I reckon that weve regressed. Lets take advantage of the few days before school starts and recover quickly. Lan Xuanyu didnt know what to do with her. In fact, Lan Xuanyu agreed with what she said. There were only a few days left until school reopened and he had to be nervous. Otherwise, if he were to regress after school reopened, the teachers would not let him off! Alright, lets meditate. Lan Xuanyu gave the bed to Bai Xiuxiu and sat down on the carpet. Seeing him meditate obediently, for some reason, Bai Xiuxiu couldnt bear it. She walked to his side subconsciously and touched his hair. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and looked at Bai Xiuxiu in a daze. At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu was also looking at him. When their eyes met, Bai Xiuxius face immediately turned red. She leaped up, jumped onto the bed, and sat cross-legged. Meditate. But from her rapid breathing and her slightly undting chest, it seemed like it wouldnt be easy for her to enter a peaceful state of meditation. Lan Xuanyu was still reminiscing about that moment. Nanas hand was warm and gentle, and when she caressed his hair, there would always be waves of warmth. Bai Xiuxius fingers were a little cold, cool and slender, and when she touched him, it didnt give Lan Xuanyu a sense of rxation and warmth, but a tremor that came from his soul. In the end, both of them sat cross-legged and didnt manage to enter a state of meditation for a long time. Invisibly, they felt a faint sense of charm and gentleness; it was the beauty of being young and ignorant. There was nothing else, just a pleasant feeling in their hearts. Lan Xuanyu didnt know when he entered into a state of meditation. He only felt that everything around him had turned gentle and everything had gradually calmed down. Unknowingly, he had entered the state of meditation. His soul power circted naturally and was no different from before. His bloodline vortex was the same as well. Everything was silent but normal. Lan Xuanyu didnt realize that after a week of rest, he entered a particrly calm state when he meditated again. This was the deep meditation state that he hadnt experienced for a long time. Chapter 606 - Gold And Silver Twin Dragons 606 C Gold And Silver Twin Dragons Gradually, Lan Xuanyu could no longer sense the outside world and could only sense himself. In his Spiritual World, what appeared was the feeling of piloting a warship and soaring in the universe. At this moment, his body felt like an entire universe. This universe was faintly undting and guiding his heart. This universe was also subtly influencing him, allowing him to feel everything in the vast universe. He didnt know when, but he saw a golden ocean that was surging like a tide and overflowing the shore. In the sky above the golden sea, there was a faint dark gold shadow that was faintly discernible, as though the entire sky was a dark gold color. The turbulent waves became more intense, and the dark golden figure in the sky gradually became clearer. In Lan Xuanyus consciousness, the golden sea seemed to be constantly rising and trying to devour everything in the outside world. As the golden light spread, everything in the surroundings began to smile. The entire sea seemed to be even wider and deeper. A strange energy fluctuation flowed in the air as Lan Xuanyus face gradually emitted a faint glow. He didnt know when, but ayer of golden light had already lit up around his body. Nana had already entered the room without a sound and was standing not far from Lan Xuanyu. Bai Xiuxiu was still meditating on the bed, but she didnt seem to be calm at the moment. A dark purple light on her body fluctuated from time to time and transformed into dragon-shaped air currents that revolved around her body. A seven-colored light gradually lit up in front of Lan Xuanyus chest. Nanas eyes moved slightly and she didnt need to look to realize that there were already five rainbow scales on Lan Xuanyus chest. The seven-colored light gradually formed a small vortex in front of his chest and spun violently. Above Lan Xuanyus head, a faint golden light gradually appeared and emitted a golden halo. Behind him, two dragon-shaped shadows were faintly discernible. One was gold and the other was silver. Nana immediately focused her gaze on the golden dragon phantom and her heart trembled subconsciously. She seemed to have grabbed onto something but she wasnt able to actually grasp anything. The two dragon-shaped phantoms intertwined and revolved around each other. Just like that, they gradually became clearer behind Lan Xuanyu. The golden halo above Lan Xuanyus head became stronger, enveloping the entire room. If not for Nana being here and controlling everything happening in the room, it would have been able to feel such intense spiritual fluctuations from afar. A low dragon chant sounded and when it did, the purple dragon-shaped airflow around Bai Xiuxiu became clear and strong. Ayer of crystal clear purple scales appeared on the surface of her body. Her scales appeared as a whole, but they were somewhat illusory and not solid, but her aura was still rising. This was the process of the Abyssal Demon Dragon Queens aura merging with her bloodline. It was using the Dragon God aura released by Lan Xuanyu to merge. Just like what the Thorn Dragon had told Lan Xuanyu before, he hoped that Liu Feng and the rest could cultivate by Lan Xuanyus side. Lan Xuanyus Dragon God bloodline aura could influence all other bloodlines, especially dragon bloodlines. At this moment, even though the Demon Queen had yet to truly be Bai Xiuxius Spirit Soul, during the fusion process, Bai Xiuxius bloodline was constantly evolving and improving. Her original Devil Soul Great White Shark bloodline was merging with the Demon Queens Abyssal Demon Dragon bloodline and gradually evolved into a brand new bloodline. When she would break through and make the Demon Queen be her Spirit Soul, this brand new bloodline would bepletely awakened. Nana sensed the changes in Lan Xuanyus body and Bai Xiuxius changes as a faint silver light flickered in her eyes. She was ready to help them at any time. However, Lan Xuanyu was more outstanding than she had imagined. The golden halo above his head remained stable and showed no signs of being shaken. This was a sign that his Spiritual Sea was extremely stable. Nana couldnt help but nod her head. Lan Xuanyus growth speed wasnt fast when looking at his soul power alone, but in fact, his growth was stable. The only problem was that he had learned too much and it had be a little too tense. This caused his Spiritual Sense to be overly exhausted. Hence, she allowed Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to rx for a week. From the looks of it, this rxation period had a great effect. Lan Xuanyus spiritual power would be breaking through soon, and this breakthrough was very important for soul masters. It was a qualitative leap from the Spirit Sea realm to the Spirit Abyss realm. It also meant that Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Power would break through 5,000 points. One must know that when Lan Xuanyu was on Heaven, his spiritual power was only over 4,700 points and not even 4,800 points. The sudden increase in his spiritual power in this short period of time was because after his spiritual power waspletely rxed, hepletely digested and absorbed the portion that the Golden-eyed ck Dragon King Di Tian had given him and merged it with his spiritual power. Once he entered the Spirit Abyss realm, Lan Xuanyus perception and quick thinking would be greatly improved. The next realm after the Spirit Abyss realm would be the Spirit Domain realm. At the Spirit Domain realm one could have his own Spiritual Domain! Although Lan Xuanyus soul power cultivation was the lowest in ss, his spiritual power was definitely the strongest at the moment. In the entire Outer Court, there werent many students with spiritual power at this level. Zheng Longjiang was one, but there werent many anomalies like him in Shrek Academy! If not for Di Tians fusion, Lan Xuanyu would probably have to wait to reach his fifth or sixth year to break through to the Spirit Abyss realm. But he was now just about to enter his second year. This breakthrough would be extremely beneficial to his future growth, including his control over his various abilities. Gradually, the two dragon-shaped shadows behind Lan Xuanyu floated silently towards the golden light above his head. As though they were attracted, the three graduallybined. Inside Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Sea, the sky was originally dark gold, but at this moment, the dark gold began to shrink to a corner. The dark gold became deeper, but it didnt release its aura to avoid affecting Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Sea. Right at this moment, the sky in his Spiritual Sea seemed to split open as a golden dragon entered first. It suddenly dove into his Spiritual Sea and immediately caused a huge wave. Following that, another silver dragon entered. It pounced straight at the golden dragon and the two quickly tangled together. Lan Xuanyus body began to tremble unsteadily. After receiving this impact, his Spiritual World finally experienced an unstable tremor. Nanas gaze turned solemn, but she knew that she couldnt help Lan Xuanyu at this moment because this was a process of true integration andprehension. If she interfered, it might affect Lan Xuanyus potential. Once his potential was affected, Lan Xuanyu would never have such an opportunity again. The seven-colored vortex in front of Lan Xuanyus chest became stronger and brighter while his body trembled more. At this moment, just like when he had just awakened his bloodline, the gold and silver dragons began to fight against each other in his Spiritual Sea. They couldnt allow each others presence, and each wanted topletely lord over his Spiritual Sea. Lan Xuanyus entire Spiritual World was stirred up violently and his forehead was drenched in cold sweat. His body started trembling even more violently. Chapter 607 - As Deep As An Abyss 607 C As Deep As An Abyss The immense pain had pulled him out of his deep meditation state. His consciousness returned to his Spiritual Sea and he immediately saw this scene that left him bbergasted. Whats going on with the golden and silver dragons ? Are they part of my bloodline? But how did they enter my Spiritual Sea ? Under their stirring, Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Sea started showing signs of damage. He subconsciously wanted to call out to Teacher Nana, but he realized that his consciousness couldnt leave his Spiritual Sea and couldnt connect to the outside world at all. He tried to awaken the Beast God Di Tian again, but the dark gold aura belonging to Di Tian only curled up in a corner and couldnt move at all. The pain became more intense, and the battle between the golden and silver dragons became stronger. Cracks began to appear around his Spiritual Sea. What should I do? What should I do? Lan Xuanyu was extremely anxious at this moment. He couldnt help but recall what his father, Lan Xiao, told him when he was young. The only person he could rely on in this world was himself. He could no longer count on Nana or the Golden-eyed ck Dragon King Di Tian and could only rely on himself. But how could he resolve the crisis before him? Lan Xuanyu thought quickly. This conflict between the golden and the silver dragons, wasnt this the same as when his bloodline power had a problem back then ? How had he resolved this bloodline problem ? A vortex? Thats right, a vortex. When the gold and silver bloodlines formed a vortex together, the centrifugal force stopped them from colliding and naturally wouldnt bring him any more danger. But what really resolved the problem was that after the Dragon God bloodline appeared, it was the nine-colored Dragon God bloodline that allowed the gold and silver bloodlines to truly merge. Yes, he had to construct a vortex first and build it in his Spiritual Sea. Thinking up to this point, Lan Xuanyu endured the immense mental pain brought about by the rupture of his Spiritual Sea and tried his best to control the seawater in his Spiritual Sea. He was unable to control those two dragons, but his Spiritual Sea was within his control! Under his control, the torrential waves began to spiral, and now, they were circling around before gradually converging inward. As expected, the impact from the sea water in his Spiritual Sea against his Spiritual World lessened slightly, causing his pain to decrease. Its working. This discovery invigorated Lan Xuanyu and he quickly controlled his spiritual power to control the sea water in his Spiritual Sea to continue spiraling. The gigantic spiritual power spun faster. The battle between the gold and silver dragons was mainly in the core area, so Lan Xuanyu didnt try to control this area right from the start. Instead, he started from the outermost area and made the seawater from the outer area spiral first. This way, the waves that were caused by the impact of the two dragons were continuously negated and fused by the spiritual power that was circling around. Within the rotating waves, the seawater would gradually decrease and a vortex began to form. The gold and silver twin Dragons were originally fighting crazily in his Spiritual Sea, but with Lan Xuanyus control, the center of the sea gradually became empty. Surrounding them was the circling seawater, while the center was a funnel. The twin dragons fight was still intense, but it no longer involved the seawater. However, the spiritual shockwaves that they brought about were still extremely strong. Lan Xuanyu didnt dare to wait any longer. When he basically finished controlling his Spiritual Sea, the entire vortex began to press inward. Sess or failure depended on this. He had to rely on the centrifugal force of the vortex to separate the two dragons and prevent them from attacking each other. Only then could his Spiritual Sea stabilize. Gradually, the vortex retracted. The two dragons seemed to sense it too, but their battle only became more intense. Finally, when spiritual power swept into their bodies, the bodies of the two dragons were pulled and influenced by the spiritual power that was circling around them. The speed at which they attacked each other decreased, but they were still too strong, so much so that the sea water was unable to affect thempletely. Lan Xuanyus willpower stayed firm as he controlled the vortex topress inward. As more of the twin dragons bodies were immersed in the vortex, it spun faster, and their fighting began to slow down. However, they became even more berserk, and the vortex that was still stirring kept undting. Lan Xuanyu knew that at this moment, he couldnt rx at all. He endured the pain in his head andpressed the entire vortex, controlling it to rotate violently. Pfft! A soft sound echoed in his Spiritual Sea. When the entire vortex finally closed, the gold and silver dragons were finally devoured by the vortex. Their battle came to an end in an instant and they were sucked into the vortex at the same time, spiraling rapidly. However, the two dragons seemed to have a deep enmity with each other. They paused for a moment, and even though they were circling back and forth, they were still able to attack each other in the vortex. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus pain finally began to subside. The effects of the gold and silver dragons battling in the vortex were no longer as strong as before. With the situation improving, his condition naturally improved. Without any hesitation, he separated a portion of his consciousness and left the Spiritual Sea that he was inplete control of. In an instant, it sunk into the bloodline vortex in his chest. A rainbow light was pulled out by his spiritual power and rose straight from his chest into his Spiritual Sea. If it was in the past, Lan Xuanyu wouldnt have dared to do so because he didnt know what would happen if his bloodline aura was drawn into his Spiritual Sea. But right now, he had no choice but to do so. He had temporarily controlled those two dragons, but he couldnt control his Spiritual Sea forever; his energy was limited. And the only way for the gold and silver dragons topletely calm down and acknowledge each other was the Dragon Gods aura. At this moment, he already vaguely understood that the gold and silver dragons represented spiritually his two bloodlines. Then, if he wanted topletely control them, he could only rely on the Dragon Gods spiritual aura. The seven-colored light drilled into his Spiritual Sea and under Lan Xuanyus control, it pierced straight into the core of his spiritual power vortex. A ball of rainbow light quickly condensed and turned into a rainbow pearl-like existence. All of a sudden, the gold and silver dragons that were fighting and attacking each other calmed down, as though they were staring at the rainbow-colored pearl in a daze. Their originally raging emotions calmed down and so were their auras. His spiritual power vortex was still revolving, but the gold and silver dragons had be obsessed. They only had eyes for the rainbow pearl and nothing else. Lan Xuanyu didnt know why the seven-colored Dragon God bloodline that he triggered from his vortex core was different from the nine-colored bloodline in the depths. But at least, he had seeded. At this moment, the spiritual power vortex gradually took shape and he didnt need to control it intentionally anymore. The two dragons naturally circled around the rainbow pearl and made his Spiritual Sea circte. His spiritual power was naturally drawn over and the vortex gradually became smaller. Most of the area returned to its original calmness and only a rainbow-colored vortex existed in the middle of his Spiritual Sea. The two dragons inside the vortex revolved around the rainbow pearl and gradually, they were dyed with a faint rainbow halo. From the outside, Lan Xuanyus body gradually stabilized. On his forehead, a seven-colored light gradually lit up and a rainbow halo appeared. That halo was in the shape of a vortex and even though his spiritual power was still contained, it had gone through a qualitative leap : as deep as an abyss ! Chapter 608 - Reluctantly Leaving The Family Life Behind Chapter 608 C Reluctantly Leaving The Family Life Behind Thats right, from this moment onwards, Lan Xuanyus spiritual power had officially entered the Spirit Abyss realm. Nana heaved a sigh of relief and nodded her head gently. Under her gaze, she could see the bloodline vortex in Lan Xuanyus chest and the one in his Spiritual Sea. There was a rainbow-colored bridge between them. The bridge wasnt wide, but it connected the two perfectly and linked them together. The gold and silver bloodlines and spiritual dragons were linked together. Lan Xuanyus merging with his bloodline had taken a step forward and reached a whole new level. This was the foundation, the foundation to truly advance to a higher level. Lan Xuanyus breakthrough came out of the blue, but it was a close call. What he didnt know was that if Nana didnt let him rx for the past seven days, he might have encountered a problem when breaking through to the Spirit Abyss realm. The exhaustion of his Spiritual Sense would have caused him to lose control over his spiritual power. If that happened, there would be a certain risk. Of course, if it was truly a life-threatening situation, Di Tian would definitely make a move and help himplete his breakthrough. But if that was the case, he wouldnt have relied on himself and it would definitely leave behind a huge hidden danger that would affect his potential. The stabilized Spiritual Sea allowed Lan Xuanyu to rx and gradually return to his meditative state. The connection between his Spiritual Sea and the bloodline vortex in his chest waspleted, allowing his spiritual power to control his bloodline power and even his control over soul power to increase by a level. After an unknown period of time, Lan Xuanyu naturally woke up from his meditation. Before he opened his eyes, he could clearly sense that Bai Xiuxiu was no longer in the room. He was the only one in the room. A bright sunlight shone on him from the window, and it felt extremely warm. At this moment, light elements seemed to be the densest. With his spiritual perception, it was as if the outside world had turned into a rainbow-colored world. All sorts of elements of different attributes were naturally revolving in the air. And around his body, there were only the water, fire, and wind elements that revolved continuously. Following the rhythm of his breathing, they entered his body and were absorbed by his soul power. This feeling was very strange. It was as if the entire world outside had changed, bing more colorful and more detailed. Everything was bing more detailed in his perception. More importantly, he didnt need to look with his eyes to feel everything. His spiritual power spread out and he felt Bai Xiuxius presence. She was eating fruits and holding a te of grapes as she stuffed them into her mouth. His perception became sharper, allowing Lan Xuanyu to sense and appreciate Bai Xiuxius beauty even more. Just then, Nanas voice appeared in his head. Youre awake. Are you hungry? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback because he didnt sense Nanas existence through his Spiritual Perception. It was only when Nanas voice resounded in his Spiritual World that he realized Nana was beside Bai Xiuxiu. Teacher Nana is so strong! Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and touched his stomach subconsciously. He was really hungry. He jumped up from the ground and everything outside seemed to be normal, no different from before. The world in his eyes was still the same, but Lan Xuanyu knew that the world in his heart was different. After walking out of the room, Bai Xiuxiu nced at him. You really know how to meditate. Its been two days and two nights. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. That long? Nana smiled. You just broke through and it takes time to stabilize your realm. Deep meditation is also a rare opportunity. Lan Xuanyu suddenlyughed. He obviously knew what his breakthrough was. Teacher Nana, why dont I go out and y with you every day from now on? If I can break through by ying every day, why should I cultivate? Nanaughed. You wish. This is the result of the groundwork youid. It then happened once your spiritual power rxed and waspletely released. If you continue to not cultivate, not only will you not evolve, but you might even regress. Lan Xuanyu sighed. What a pity. Bai Xiuxiu stuck her tongue out at him. This is what we call still trying to act innocent when youve already gotten a bargain. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and sat down beside her. Unrivaled beauty in the universe, Xiuxiu, can you cook something to eat? Bai Xiuxiu giggled. Why is your mouth so sweet when youre begging me? Lan Xuanyu said solemnly, Im just stating a fact. Bai Xiuxiu couldnt help but give him a p. Forget it, I cooked a pot of beef tendon yesterday. Ill heat it up for you. Looking at them, Nana was very satisfied with her current life. Bai Xiuxiu was very diligent. Ever since they arrived, she took the initiative to clean the house and didnt ask Lan Xuanyu to help her. Even when Lan Xuanyu wanted to help her, she still despised him for being clumsy. She was truly a hardworking and good girl! After a while, the fragrant stewed beef tendon was served along with a pot of rice and a big bowl of soup. Thank you, Xiuxiu is the most beautiful. Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed and began to gorge himself. While watching him eat, Nana said, You guys still have to participate in thepetition that you were supposed to do when you first came. One is to give the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy an exnation, and the other is to let you get back into shape before school starts. When ? Lan Xuanyu asked as he ate. Nana smiled. Tomorrow. I told the academy to prepare ten opponents. Alright. Lan Xuanyu didnt mind at all. After his spiritual power had broken through, he also wanted to see how big of a change he had undergone. Using students from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy to practice was not a bad idea. Sparring wasnt a big deal, but as they ate, Lan Xuanyu began to feel a sense of reluctance. Ever since he started cultivating in a Soul Master Academy, there was very little family time starting from Heaven Luo Academy to Shrek Academy. After spending more than a week with Bai Xiuxiu and Nana, he really felt like he was at home. It was an indescribable warmth andfort. He was about to spar with the students of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, which meant that it was time for them to leave. Shrek Academy was about to start school. Lan Xuanyus emotional fluctuation could naturally not be hidden from Nana and she could sense it. I will visit you guys often. When that timees, lets have Xiuxiu cook for us, alright? Nana said gently. How could she bear to leave these two children? Really? Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Nana smiled. I dont have much to do anyway! Ille once a month. Ill also give you some guidance on your cultivation. Alright, alright! Ill cook something delicious for you. Ill go back and research on more borate dishes. Bai Xiuxiu hugged Nanas arm excitedly with a look of adoration. She had since long treated Nana like her mother and was extremely close to her. Nana stroked her long ponytail. Xiuxiu is such a good child. Lan Xuanyu felt wronged. How am I not a good child ? Bai Xiuxiu said proudly, Hes not as obedient as me anyway. As she spoke, she hugged Nana and looked at Lan Xuanyu with a threatening gaze. For the sake of being able to eat the food she made in the future, Lan Xuanyu could only endure it Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. At this moment, the academy was no longer as lively as before because it was the holidays. However, not all the students were on vacation. At the academys teaching office. Head of the Education Bureau, Wu Xinhui, stood in front of ten students and lectured them sternly. All of you represent the honor of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. Ten against two, and its against two first years. If you still lose, think about how youre going to live your next semester. Chapter 609 - – The Sparring Begins 609 C The Sparring Begins Wu Xinhui said in a low voice, Ive already shown you the video footage of these two students battling over the past few days. You guys are familiar with their abilities and have also formted the corresponding tactics to deal with them. You will execute everything ording to the tactics. You must defeat the other party. For all of you, it is an honor to be able to defeat Shrek Academys outstanding students. Dont look down on them just because theyre only in their first year. Theyre also the cream of the crop among the first years in Shrek Academy, and they were able to defeat their seniors from the third year. Theyre almost guaranteed to enter Shrek Academys Inner Court in the future. So, all of you will have to face the top geniuses of the entire Federation, the strongest in their age group. Whoever loses thepetition because of carelessness, hmph! Yes! The ten young students replied in unison. They were all in their best state. After Nana brought Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu away that day, Wu Xinhui went toin to the Dean. But the result of theint was naturally no results. The Dean more or less knew about Nanas identity and true strength. Why would a god-rank powerhouse take away two students? The Dean couldnt wait to let Nana participate in activities rted to teaching in the academy. One must know that other than Shrek Academy, no other academy in the Federation had a god-rank powerhouse! If not for the fear of affecting Nanas perception of the academy, the Dean would have already asked her to truly be a teacher at the academy. If Nana had any request, the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy would definitely agree! The Dean was already very satisfied that Nana had taken the initiative to request for this sparring in ten days. Why would he me or deal with her? Furthermore, the Dean didnt have the abilities to deal with her neither! The Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academysrge martial arena was thergest building in the entire Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. It was 200 meters long, 150 meters wide, and 50 meters tall. The entire building was oval in shape and a huge white dome could be seen from afar, just like a gigantic egg. Thisrge martial arena had been renovated many times and all the important activities of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy were held here. It was like a gigantic stadium. But today, the martial arena was quiet and there wasnt a single person in the stands because the entire school was on vacation. There were only a few dozen people gathered in the venue, waiting silently. These were the teachers from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, and they were specially waiting to watch this match. They also wanted to see how strong Shrek Academys students were. With a history of over 30,000 years, Shrek Academys position as the number one academy in the Federation had never wavered in the past 10,000 years. There was even an Inner Court student who was the focus of attention wherever he went, and he would be respected by all the forces. Although there werent many graduates in Shrek Academy every year, even if they were only Outer Court graduates, they were still people that were fought over by all parties. This was because those who could graduate from Shrek were truly outstanding talents. The first years had just graduated, which meant that these two youths had only cultivated and studied in Shrek Academy for a year. In just a year, did they gain the strength to challenge their third years ? More importantly, they had already defeated Shreks third years. The Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy had researched the live broadcast throughout the entire Federation for a long time. It turned out that Lan Xuanyu, who was in charge of leading the team, yed an extremely important role, especially that strange weapon of his that no one could block. He was actually one of the two Shrek Academy students that came this time. Everyone wanted to see how strong Lan Xuanyu was. For this, the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy even made some special preparations. Standing in front of this group of people was an amiable looking old man who wasnt tall. He had a round body and a pair of smiling eyes. Anyone who saw him would feel that he was harmless. However, this person was the current Dean of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy and had been in charge of the academy for 20 years. This was just a sparring session between the lower years, yet this person actually came personally. It could be seen how much importance the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy ced on this. Although Nana had extended the time, it also gave the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy more time to prepare. Dean. Director Wu Xinhui came before the fat elder and bowed respectfully. En, is everything ready? The Dean smiled. Everything is ready. Wu Xinhui didnt say much. He had known the old Dean for a very long time. Although he was always smiling, he was actually very swift and decisive. He especially didnt like his subordinates to be long-winded, so he answered with the simplest of words. Right at this moment, three people walked in from the side of the martial arena. The moment they walked into the arena, all the teachers from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy felt their eyes light up. Lin Tianliu was also among the teachers. He came today not to watch the sparring but because he knew that Nana would definitelye today, so he rushed over early in the morning to see her. Today, Nana was wearing a simple light blue dress without any decorations. It was a most ordinary one with sleeves. Nana looked very conservative in this dress, especially whenpared to many young girls who wanted to expose more skin in this age. But even so, she was still so magnificent that all the men present couldnt take their eyes off her. She was holding hands with one person each. This pair of young boys and girls were not dressed in Shrek Academys uniform but wore ck t-shirts with simr patterns. The young man had ck hair, sharp brows, and bright eyes. His big eyes were extremely lively. For some reason, when they saw him, everyone instinctively felt that he was very simr to Nana. They clearly had different temperaments, but they got this feeling. The youngdy was also extremely beautiful. Her dark blue long hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, making her look very neat and tidy. There was a smile on her fair little face, and her big eyes that were the same color as her hair would asionally nce at the young man on the other side with a threatening gaze. When the Dean saw them, he actually took the initiative to wee them, and the teachers behind him naturally followed him. Teacher Nana, youve worked hard, the Dean said with a smile. Then, he looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu and said, Hello, I am the Dean of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, Yao Lilin. Wee to our academy! Hello, Dean. I am a first year from Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu. This is my ssmate, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Xuanyu said. Nana nodded at Yao Lilin and said, Shall we begin? Alright. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu could already see that there was a huge tform in the middle of the arena. The tform was circr and had a diameter of over 50 meters. There were specialized defensive soul devices around it that could naturally iste the interior once activated. Even the interior of the arena was clearly engraved with soul arrays to defend against damage to the ground. Lin Tian stood among the teachers and looked at Nana with infatuation. He wanted to walk out and greet her, but he didnt have the courage. Lan Xuanyu said, Then Ill go first. As he spoke, he was already walking towards the martial arena. Yao Lilin waved his hand at Wu Xinhui. Wu Xinhui understood and walked to the side to select a participant. The first round of sparring was about to begin! Chapter 610 - Nine Division Cauldron Chapter 610 C Nine Division Cauldron Dozens of teachers from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy stood at the side of thepetition stage. Yao Lilin asked Nana, Are these two children your students, Teacher Nana? Before entering Shrek Academy. En. Nana nodded. Other than Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, she didnt like interacting with others. Yao Lilin smiled. A great master produces great disciples ! If Teacher Nana is willing, you can pick any student in our academy. If you have any requests, feel free to ask, the academy will do its best to satisfy them. When the teachers behind heard this, they couldnt help but reveal looks of envy. But somehow they couldnt feel jealous of Nana and this seemed to be a trait of Nana. Nana nced at Yao Lilin and shook her head. Well see. Hearing that she didnt reject him directly, Yao Lilin was already very satisfied. He smiled and said, Alright, Ill wait for your news anytime. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had already climbed onto thepetition stage and arrived at the center of the stage. Sensing the soul power fluctuations around him, he immediately understood that the defensive barriers strength in thispetition stage was extremely high. His spiritual power was unable to prate the protectiveyer on the ground. One had to know he had just made a breakthrough, so it was clear how valuable thispetition stage was. Right at this moment, a youth walked up from the opposite side. This youth had a well-proportioned body and was half a head taller than Lan Xuanyu. He had an ordinary appearance but his eyes were extremely sharp. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, he raised both hands and made a throat-slitting gesture. Instantly, his entire being surged with fighting spirit. Lan Xuanyu looked at the energetic young man and smiled. Hello, I am Lan Xuanyu. The young man squinted his eyes and said, Wang Zhanhang, I will let you know how wrong it is to challenge the upper years as a first year, even if youre from Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Sure. At this moment, a middle-aged teacher had already arrived on the stage and was the referee for this match. Both parties, get ready. Remember, this is a spar and will end when I say it. I have the qualifications to end the match at any time. Lan Xuanyu looked at the referee and then at Wang Zhanhang. Im ready. Wang Zhanhang nodded. Yes. Begin! The 10 matches against the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy officially began. Lan Xuanyu raised his arms and six soul rings appeared. There were a total of six purple soul rings on both sides of his body, illuminating him with a faint purple color. Wang Zhanhangs body shook, and four soul rings appeared beneath his feet, two purple and two ck. There were actually two 10,000-year soul rings. When his soul rings appeared, arge cauldron appeared in front of him andpletely covered his back. Martial Soul: Nine Division Cauldron. Seeing this Martial Soul, Lan Xuanyus eyes revealed a hint of surprise. This Martial Soul was truly unique. Even among the Outer Court students he had seen in Shrek Academy, there was no simr existence. When therge cauldron appeared, he immediately felt a thick aura and even the gravity on thepetition stage changed. Wang Zhanhang shouted, Nine Division Cauldron Might ! In an instant, ayer of dark yellow light suddenly spread out from his cauldron and he unleashed his third soul ring. It was a 10,000-year soul skill. The imposing manner he disyed just now was oppressive, but he wasnt careless at all when facing Lan Xuanyu. He had unleashed his 10,000-year soul Skill, the Nine Division Cauldron Might, and within that rippling yellow halo, the air on the stage became heavy. Lan Xuanyu felt his feet sinking as though there was an invisible suction force pulling him, making it difficult for him to move. This was a crowd control soul skill, so he was a control-type soul master? Lan Xuanyu wasnt in a rush to move and merely observed silently. To him, this sparring was also a good opportunity to umte battle experience. Although the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy couldnt bepared to Shrek Academy, it was still the number one academy in the Federations capital and ranked among the top in the entire Federation. The third years that were selected were definitely outstanding. Sparring with such opponents would be very helpful for Lan Xuanyus own improvement. There were all sorts of strange Martial Souls and it was possible to face any opponent. It was only the first round and he had already witnessed a rare and powerful Martial Soul. At the same time that he unleashed his soul skill, specks of light appeared at Wang Zhanghangs joints. Following that, a dark yellow Battle Armor covered his entire body. The soul power fluctuation emitted from Wang Zhanghangs body immediately increased by a notch. In the next moment, both of his handsnded on the Nine Division Cauldron. The Nine Division Cauldron let out a buzzing sound and flew out. The instant it flew up, there were faint changes in colors on the ground. They were all yellow, but there were nine different shades of yellow. In Lan Xuanyus vision, the Nine Division Cauldron erged rapidly and became over ten meters in diameter in the blink of an eye. It descended from the sky and smashed straight at him. So simple and crude? Lan Xuanyu was helpless. The 10,000-year soul skill Nine Division Cauldron Might beneath his feet resonated with therge cauldron that was flying in front of him. The entire ground seemed to be covered by ayer of yellow light, bringing with it an unparalleled suction force that pulled therge cauldron towards Lan Xuanyu. Standing in the distance, Wang Zhanhangs first and fourth soul rings had lit up at the same time. This was an advanced control technique of a soul skill. At this moment, he couldnt help but look down on Lan Xuanyu. He only had three purple soul rings and was only a three-ring soul master. Even if he was a One-Word Battle Armor Master, no matter how he thought about it, his soul power shouldnt be stronger than his. But right at this moment, Wang Zhanghang suddenly saw a purple color that resembled purple lightning. At this moment, he was over 30 meters away from Lan Xuanyu but when that purple color appeared, Wang Zhanhang felt as though there was a pair of purple eyes erging before his eyes. It was as if his brain had been smashed by a sledgehammer. He groaned as two streams of blood spurted out of his nose. Whether it was the Nine Division Cauldron Might on the ground or the Nine Division Cauldron descending from the sky, he lost control of both at this moment. The 10,000-year soul skill beneath his feet disappeared, and the Nine Division Cauldron that fell from the sky rapidly shrunk, losing its target Lan Xuanyu. What did Lan Xuanyu do? Tang Sect Technique, Purple Demon Eyes! As one of the Tang Sects six great arts, the cultivation difficulty of the Purple Demon Eyes was ranked among the top. It required a long time of staring at the morning sun before it could be cultivated. The Purple Demon Eyes was also a type of spiritual power cultivation. In fact, Lan Xuanyu hadnt been cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes for a long time. When he first entered Shrek Academy, Tang Zhenhua had mentioned that he would bring him to the Tang Sect along the way so he could exchange some Tang Sect merit points for the Tang Sect secret arts. But he didnt have the time to do so. When did Lan Xuanyu start cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes? It was after he returned from the Elven. With the fusion of the Beast God Di Tian, his spiritual power had increased explosively. At that time, he was thinking that he had to go through a qualitative change in spiritual power as soon as possible. There were very few ways to cultivate spiritual power, but the Purple Demon Eyes was one of the best. He didnt join the Tang Sect because Lan Xuanyu didnt have time to earn Tang Sect merit points! His Purple Demon Eyes skill was exchanged against emblems in Shrek Academy. Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect were closely rted. Other than the Mysterious Heavenly Skill, the others Tang Sect arts could be exchanged in Shrek Academy : Purple Demon Eyes, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, and Mysterious Jade Hands. Only the Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation could only be learned in the Tang Sect. Lan Xuanyu had only cultivated the Purple Demon Eyes for a few months. By right, his abilities should be ordinary and he should have only entered the first realm. But when his spiritual power broke through the Spirit Origin realm, his Purple Demon Eyes had evolved from the first realm to the second realm. Purple Demon Eyes four realms were : Survey, Detailed, Mustard Seed, and Boundless. Chapter 611 - Purple Demon Eyes Breaking The Nine Division Cauldron Chapter 611 C Purple Demon Eyes Breaking The Nine Division Cauldron People able to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes to the third realm was as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns; the second realm required 10 years of hard work. But the most important reason for this was that generally ones spiritual power was insufficient! Lan Xuanyus spiritual power had already reached the Spirit Abyss realm, which meant that with the support of his strong spiritual power, his Purple Demon Eyes would definitely reach the second realm. Wang Zhanhang was already very careful when facing Lan Xuanyu. ording to their research on Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyus abilities were within a certain range, especially that terrifying halberd, which required closebat to unleash its power. His Nine Division Cauldron not only had a strong control ability, but it was also proficient in long-range attacks. It was extremely effective against Lan Xuanyus abilities. Hence, when Wu Xinhui saw Lan Xuanyu taking the lead, he immediately sent out Wang Zhanhang to counter Lan Xuanyu. But they never expected that Lan Xuanyu would actually use an ability that he had never used before. The Tang Sect secret technique, Purple Demon Eyes, was actually so powerful. At this moment, Wang Zhanhang only felt his mind go nk as if his entire Spiritual Sea was almost broken by that powerful impact. How could he still control his Martial Soul? His mind was still buzzing. His spiritual power was actually not weak and had already entered the Spirit Sea realm. But from the Spirit Sea realm onwards, the disparity between each major level of spiritual power was like heaven and earth! The heavy suction force beneath his feet disappeared and Lan Xuanyu moved. His body was covered in a green color, as though he had turned into a part of the wind. The Nine Division Cauldron that fell from the sky lost its lock on him andnded behind him with a deafening boom. However, the airwaves that came from thending seemed to have be a boost to Lan Xuanyu, pushing his body forward. 30 meters was too close for a soul master. While he was flying, an ice awl had already manifested in Lan Xuanyus left hand. His silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled up and covered his palm. When the ice awl first appeared, it was blue, but very soon, the ice awl began to grow. The front part was still blue, but the middle part turned green, and the tail part turned red. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu had already thrown that ice awl. Boom! A me lit up at the end of the ice awl, and it immediately elerated and arrived before Wang Zhanhang in a sh. With a crisp ding, the ice awl shattered and the water element at the front exploded. The fire element at the tail exploded and the wind element at the center spread out. The teachers of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy saw that there was a green ball of light at Wang Zhanhangs chest. The blossoming wind element actually enveloped the fire and water elements. Those two didnt melt into each other, but instead contracted for a moment before colliding violently. The red and blue colors within the wind elemental ball instantly became brighter. In the next moment, the wind elements on the outside could no longer endure the internal water and fire collisions and exploded. Wang Zhanhang had just regained his senses when he felt a strong forceing from his chest. Under that huge explosion, he was sent flying. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu was already not far away from him. In the intense explosion, Wang Zhanhang was already sent flying, but his feet tightened and a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his feet. His body was forcefully pulled into the air. At this moment, the One-Word Battle Armor on Wang Zhanghangs chest had already caved in from the explosion. If not for the defense of this Battle Armor, he would definitely have been severely injured. Lan Xuanyu only had three rings, but with his strong spiritual power and affinity with the elements, how could he bepared to a three-ring Soul Elder? Wang Zhanhang was in a daze from the explosion and the only thing he could do was try to control the Nine Division Cauldron that was far away. But Lan Xuanyu wouldnt give him a chance anymore. With his right hand, he grabbed Wang Zhanhangs right leg that was pulled back and lifted him up, smashing him onto the ground. Lan Xuanyu wasnt that tall and sturdy, but with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and Vajra Strength, he was only inferior to Qian Lei, who had the Golden Behemoth, in terms of strength. Boom! With this smash, the entirepetition stage let out a loud rumble. Wang Zhanhang was smashed until he fell in a daze. The Nine Division Cauldron in the distance flew up andnded on the ground with a bang. The referee in charge of supervising the sparring had even closed his eyes. How painful was this! That smiling young man from Shrek Academy was truly ruthless! Even with a One-Word Battle Armors defense, it wouldnt feel good to be smashed like this! Wang Zhanhang waspletely stunned by the impact and felt as though his internal organs were churning. Although the One-Word Battle Armor helped him offset a lot of the impact, it was impossible for the tremors to disappearpletely. Lan Xuanyu had a strange feeling when smashing Wang Zhanghang. He felt that when Wang Zhanghangs body was smashed to the ground, ayer of protective shield naturally formed on the surface of his Battle Armor. It was like a cushion of air, which neutralized most of the impact and protected Wang Zhanghangs body. It is so unfair to have a Battle Armor! Lan Xuanyu thought to himself as he lifted Wang Zhanhang up again and smashed him to the other side. Previously, when he saw Fatty Jin doing this, he felt that it was quite satisfying and he wanted to try it out too. However, the referee didnt give him a chance to continue. He rushed forward almost instantly and hugged Wang Zhanhang, who was flung up. He snatched him out of Lan Xuanyus hands. This is the end. Wang Zhanhang lost. Wang Zhanghang had already lost the ability to counterattack after being thrown. He couldnt even control his Martial Soul, so how could he counterattack? Even his One-Word Battle Armor wouldnt be able to withstand a few more hits! Lan Xuanyu smiled and nodded. Thank you, Teacher. The corners of the referees mouth twitched as he looked at his big, beautiful eyes and harmless smile. He almost couldnt associate it with that ferocious beast-like fe from before. Yao Lilin wasnt surprised by this result. If the most outstanding first years of Shrek Academy couldnt even win a single match, they wouldnt be qualified to be outstanding among their peers. His attacks are decisive and ruthless. He grasped the timing and weakness in an instant. This is brought about by his richbat experience. Most of our students are still performing actualbat exercises in the Douluo World andck realbat experience. It seems like we have to strengthen this aspect. Actualbat in Douluo World did not seem to be any different from the real world. They could use all sorts of methods and did not have to worry about getting hurt. But in fact, it was because they could not get hurt that theycked many different things in real life battles. For example, a soul masters condition and reaction after being injured would bepletely different. Was there really such a huge disparity between Wang Zhanhangs strength and Lan Xuanyus? Obviously not. As one of the most outstanding talents among the third years, Wang Zhanhang was outstanding in both Martial Soul and soul skills. But in terms of actualbat experience, he was far inferior to Lan Xuanyu. How many battles had Lan Xuanyu experienced? He had even experienced a life and death crisis in Heaven. When facing an opponent, the first thing he did was to remain calm and observe calmly, looking for the opponents weakness. Especially when he wasnt familiar with the other partys Martial Soul, he didnt make a move immediately because he was waiting for an opportunity. Wang Zhanhang was very bnced in all other aspects and appeared to counter some of Lan Xuanyus abilities. However, Lan Xuanyu relied on his spiritual power to suppress him and turned the tide of the battle in an instant. He didnt even have to expend much energy. He didnt even have to sh directly with Wang Zhanhangs soul skill to defeat his opponent. Chapter 612 - Ice Crystals Dragon And Phoenix, Bing Mengxue Chapter 612 C Ice Crystals Dragon And Phoenix, Bing Mengxue The teachers standing behind Yao Li Lin didnt say a word. No one would say that this battle was unfair. This was realbat experience! If this was a real battlefield, Wang Zhanhang would only have one ouedeath! When Wang Zhanhang walked off the stage, his body was still swaying slightly. On the other side, Lan Xuanyu had already gotten off the stage. He didnt request to continue fighting, nor did he say that he didnt need to rest, even if he didnt use up too much energy. He just walked off the stage with a smile, walked over to Bai Xiuxiu, and raised his hand to high-five her. Bai Xiuxiu walked towards thepetition stage while Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged and looked at the stage. Nana only rubbed Lan Xuanyus head and didnt say anything. Bai Xiuxiu went on stage. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of her head. Coupled with the picture of a face on the front of her ck t-shirt, she looked extremely adorable. On the other side of the stage, the other nine students representing the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy had solemn expressions. They had witnessed the battle just now. From the beginning to the end, one minute. Thats right, Wang Zhanhang didnt evenst a minute. He had used two out of his four soul skills and was defeated without being able to do anything. Furthermore, they had the misconception that the other party wasnt that strong. It was just that they didnt know that Lan Xuanyu actually knew Purple Demon Eyes before the battle. But they were all outstanding students and naturally knew that this misconception wasnt right. Lan Xuanyu didnt reveal much either! And the ice awl that he had already disyed left a deep impression on them. Since when was an ice awl as powerful as a soul cannon? Even the breastte of Wang Zhanhangs One-Word Battle Armor had caved in from the explosion. It was also that one blow thatpletely determined the oue of the match. Lan Xuanyu went down and the person on stage changed. Bai Xiuxiu wasnt smiling like Lan Xuanyu, but she was very calm. During that match, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin had worked together to set up an ice fog. It didnt seem to be of much use, but with what happened just now, who would dare to look down on her? A female student was called out by Dean Wu Xinhui and went up the stage. She looked to be about 15 or 16 years old. In fact, girls from 13 to 15 years old didnt change much, so she didnt look much older than Bai Xiuxiu. Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, Bing Mengxue, please guide me. Shrek Academy, Bai Xiuxiu, please guide me. Both parties reported their names and the referee raised his hand to signal for the match to begin. Bing Mengxue narrowed her eyes as four soul rings rose from beneath her feet. At the same time, an ice blue One-Word Battle Armor appeared. She was half a head taller than Bai Xiuxiu and was also a beautifuldy. Her ice blue hair was very unique and itplemented Bai Xiuxius dark blue hair. When she released her three purple and one ck soul rings, her eyes turned ice blue apart from her pupils. She raised both hands on both sides of her body and a clear phoenix cry resounded along with a loud dragon roar. With her body as the center, many ice crystals actually appeared in the air. These ice crystals turned into ice flowers and danced in the air. This was an ice attribute simr to Bai Xiuxius. There was no doubt that they had researched Bai Xiuxius ability and intended to use ice to counter her ice attribute. Bing Mengxues Martial Soul was also very unique and ranked among the best in the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. Her Martial Soul was not a true dragon or phoenix, but was called Ice Crystals Dragon and Phoenix. This was not a Twin Martial Soul, just a single Martial Soul. But it was extremely strange. This Ice Crystals Dragon and Phoenix Martial Soul was a mutation. After Bing Mengxues ice attribute had undergone her Second Awakening, under special circumstances, it allowed her ice attribute to have the aura of both a dragon and phoenix. In battle, it could unleash an ice attribute attack with the additional attributes of a dragon and phoenix. In the history of Soul Masters, this was truly a unique Martial Soul. One must know that unique Martial Souls rarely appeared. It could onlye from a mutated Martial Soul. Bai Xiuxiu raised her right hand and an ice spear formed in her palm. Compared to Bing Mengxues imposing aura, it seemed like her preparation for battle was very ordinary. Bing Mengxue pointed both her hands in Bai Xiuxius direction and the ice crystal on her left hand immediately formed an ice phoenix that was about two meters long. The ice crystal on her right hand formed an ice dragon and both pounced towards Bai Xiuxiu. The Ice Phoenixs body was burning with a strange blue me. This was one of the special attributes of the Ice Crystals Dragon and Phoenix, the Ice Phoenix Yin Fire. It looked like a me, but it was extremely cold and pervasive. On the other side, ayer of ice blue scales appeared on the surface of the Ice Dragon, thick and solid. This was another special attribute, Ice Dragon Scale. The Ice Phoenix Yin Fire focused on offense while the Ice Dragon Scales focused on defense. The twoplemented each other and whenbined with Bing Mengxues first soul skill, Ice Phoenix Summoning and second soul skill, Ice Dragon Summoning, their might was extremely great. Facing this dragon and phoenix, Bai Xiuxiu didnt release any powerful soul skills. She simply took a step forward and charged towards them. The Ice Phoenix spread its wings in the air and stopped. It spat out a mouthful of Ice Phoenix Yin Fire at Bai Xiuxiu. The Ice Dragon moved close to the ground and charged towards her. Faced with the Ice Phoenix Yin Fire, Bai Xiuxiu opened her mouth and spewed out a white mist. The white mist floated in the air and turned into an ice lotus. When the Ice Phoenix Yin Fire sprayed on it, the Yin Fire didnt dissipate but was blocked by the ice mist. The ice spear came from Bai Xiuxius first soul skill, Ice Element Control, and this mist was her second soul skill, Ice Tide. Lan Xuanyu wasnt the only one whose control over his soul skills were improving, she was also Nanas disciple and was also proficient in the control of her soul skills! At the same time, Bai Xiuxiu slid forward and avoided the Ice Dragons attack on her legs. Faced with the Ice Dragons sweeping tail, she thrust her ice spear forward like lightning. Ding! There was a crisp sound and arge piece of ice exploded on the Ice Dragons scales. That extremely strong tail was actually stopped by that slender ice spear. Right at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu turned around and her eyes turned deep. Her left hand had already struck the Ice Dragons head. Explode! Bai Xiuxiu shouted. The ice lotus in front of the Ice Phoenix Yin Fire and the Ice Dragons head rumbled at the same time and exploded into countless ice shards. Third soul skill, Ice Explosion ! Half of the Ice Dragons head exploded in an instant, and on the other side, the Ice Phoenix Yin Fire was also scattered in all directions. The might of the Ice Explosion skill was truly amazing. It wasnt just Bing Mengxue who had her Martial Soul awakened twice! Bai Xiuxiu was the same. In terms of ice attribute, she had consumed the Ice God Twin Lotus Flowers, had gone through her Second Awakening, and had also consumed an Emperor Fruit to purify her bloodline. How could she be weaker than anyone? Bai Xiuxiu tapped the ground lightly with her toes and a white mist suddenly surged out from beneath her feet. In an instant, her entire body shot out like a cannonball. Her speed was so fast that an ice spear almost reached Bing Mengxue in an instant. Another use of her second soul skill Ice Tide, eleration. This change was simply too sudden, and what shocked Bing Mengxue even more was that even with a mutated ice-attribute Martial Soul, she actually felt a chill that came from the spear. It was toote for her to dodge. She closed her hands and released her third soul ring. A dragon roar and phoenix cry resounded at the same time, and the ice elements in the entire space shook. Her third soul skill, Dragon and Phoenix Cry. Following that, her fourth soul ring lit up. Her fourth soul skill, Dragon and Phoenix Bringing Prosperity. However, just as she unleashed her third and fourth soul skills, a pair of deep eyes lit up behind Bai Xiuxiu. Everything stopped, including the Ice Dragon and Phoenix that were returning, as well as the ice element that was trembling due to the Dragon and Phoenix Cry. Chapter 613 - Ice Tide’s Application Chapter 613 C Ice Tides Application In that instant, it was as if time had frozen and the ice spear in her hand had stopped right in front of Bing Mengxues throat. The referee had already moved forward, but everything happened too quickly. When Deep Blue Gaze was unleashed, even the powerful referee froze for a moment. If Bai Xiuxiu really wanted to kill Bing Mengxue, he wouldnt have been able to save her in time. And at this time, the referee discovered that Bing Mengxue was still standing there, her entire body turned into an ice sculpture and her body was covered with ayer of crystal clear ice. The referee teacher was overwhelmed with shock. It had to be known that Bing Mengxues Ice Crystal Dragon Phoenix Martial Soul was the strongest ice-attribute Martial Soul in the entire Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. But she was actually frozenthis was a disparity in attributes! This meant that Bai Xiuxius ice-attribute Martial Soul was even more stronger than hers. Retracting the ice spear, an illusory shadow appeared behind Bai Xiuxiu. The coldness in the air immediately receded, as if she had taken it all away. Theyer of ice on Bing Mengxues body disappeared as well. Her delicate body swayed and she took two steps back. With the support of the referee teacher, she didnt fall. Thanks for letting me win. Bai Xiuxiu bowed slightly and turned to leave. Although Bing Mengxue still had her One-Word Battle Armors defense, in that moment of stagnation, it was impossible for her One-Word Battle Armor to block Bai Xiuxius concentrated attack. Once pierced, the sunken Battle Armor would have shattered her throat. Bing Mengxues face was pale and her body was still trembling from the extreme cold. She forced a smile and turned to leave the stage. The first two sparrings ended very quickly. The Dean of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, Yao Lilin, sighed. This was the disparity ! Perhaps in the eyes of some people, it seemed like the two students from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy were unable to unleash their full strength and even lost without using all their soul skills. But in the eyes of a mighty figure like Yao Lilin, this was clearly a disparity in foundation. Why couldnt they unleash their full strength? They were simply suppressed by the other party! Bai Xiuxiu walked over to Lan Xuanyus side and sat cross-legged, silently recovering the soul power she had used up. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Your Ice Tides application is getting better. Bai Xiuxiu scoffed. Id have no problem dealing with you too. Many people might think that Bai Xiuxius third soul skill, Ice Explosion, and her fourth soul skill, Deep Blue Gaze, was very strong. But only Lan Xuanyu, who was most familiar with her, knew that among Bai Xiuxius four soul skills, the most important one was actually Ice Tide. Only Ice Tide could be the source of her ever-changing battle tactics. The eleration just now was only a very small application. Ice Tide was the true core of her four soul skills. Nana had designed it for her. After every round, they could rest for half an hour, so Lan Xuanyu wasnt anxious at all and didnt have any ns to continue the next round. Battle wasnt just about strength, but psychological warfare was also important. At this moment, on the other side of thepetition stage, the eight outstanding third years of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy who had yet to go on stage wore solemn expressions on their faces. They no longer had their initial confidence. Being able to be selected for the first round, whether it was strength or their affinity to counter their opponent, they were all carefully selected. However, Wang Zhanhang and Bing Mengxue lost too quickly. They didnt even manage to exhaust their opponents much, what about the others? How much stronger were the other eight? Shrek Academy was truly powerful! When this thought appeared in the minds of the remaining eight students, their confidence suffered a huge blow. Nana didnt give them an evaluation and just stood quietly by their side. In fact, these two battles didnt require much evaluation. Just like what Yao Lilin knew, he couldnt disy his strength because he wasnt strong enough. ording to Nanas description of Lan Xuanyu, Wang Zhanhang and Bing Mengxue were both very talented and had strong Martial Souls. But their control over their own abilities was too low. Faced with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius powerful attacks, they panicked. How could they defeat their opponents ? On the other hand, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiusbat experience was much richer than theirs and they had strong control over their own abilities. Not only did they win, but they also won at the smallest cost. Yao Lilin looked in Nanas direction and narrowed his eyes as though he was thinking about something. After a moment, he seemed to have understood something and walked towards Nana. Upon sensing his arrival, Nana instinctively looked over. Yao Lilin said politely, Teacher Nana, can we talk in private? Alright. Nana nodded and followed Yao Lilin to the side. Yao Lilin eximed in admiration, Teacher Nana, the students that youve taught are truly outstanding. They will definitely be able to give our students an importantbat ss with these 10 matches. What do you think is the problem with our students? Nana said, They dont have enough control over their abilities and have not developed them enough. She used the shortest sentence to point out the problem. Yao Lilin agreed with him. Thats right, youre right. Right now, whether its us or many academies, the most important thing is still the improvement of the students soul power, as well as how to choose a Spirit Soul and fuse powerful soul skills. But in fact, no matter how strong ones abilities are, one has to know how to use them. Were simply too inferiorpared to Shrek Academy in this aspect. In your opinion, how did Shrek do it? Nana thought about it and said, Throughpetition I guess. Everyone has to work hard to fight for more cultivation resources and not be eliminated. This was the longest sentence Nana had said to him. Yao Lilin said, Youre right. Teacher Nana, these two students of yours are outstanding even in Shrek Academy. I admire them very much. In terms of teaching and resources, were definitely far inferior to Shrek Academy. But we belong to the Federation. Almost all the big shots and children in Mingdu will study in our academy as long as they can awaken their Martial Souls. Almost every student has a background. So, in terms of resources, the Federation has given us a lot. I want to give these two children some gifts. Is it convenient? Gift? Nana was stunned. Yao Lilin nodded and said sincerely, A few small gifts. The Federation has recently developed a special alloy. This alloy possesses some of the characteristics of a divine metal, but of course, it is definitely inferior to the real deal. Your students have such strong individualbat power, so they will definitely walk the path of Dual Mecha Master in the future. The Federation has recently researched this alloy and it is most suitable for manufacturing mechas. It can allow a mecha to have strong self-repairing abilities and can almost never be worn down. Even if it is severely damaged, it can recover on its own. As long as the cores soul array is not broken, the mecha can continue to be used. Our academy was specially allocated some and it was given to me by the Federation. I want to give these two children 10 kilograms each. As long as they use Thousand Refined metals when making their mecha and mix it with this alloy, the quality of the mecha will increase greatly. I know that after the fourth year in the Outer Court, Shrek Academy will allow their students to carry out some special missions and it will be dangerous. With such a mecha, it should be able to ensure their safety. Nanas beautiful eyes revealed surprise for the first time. Its impossible for them to join the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. Yao Lilin smiled and said, We dont need them to join us, its just an ordinary gift. Theyre so outstanding, and their future is limitless. It can be considered as us tying a good karma for our academy. Chapter 614 - Nangong Brothers Chapter 614 C Nangong Brothers Nana frowned and looked deeply at Yao Lilin, her tone returning to normal. These ten students can study with me for a day every week. Yao Lilins heart skipped a beat. Not only did this stunning beauty have unfathomable strength, but she was also extremely intelligent! She immediately understood what he meant when he expressed his goodwill and agreed. The facts proved that his judgment was right. Yao Lilin had been observing Nana the entire time. He realized that Nana was always looking at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu with a gentle gaze, as though she was looking at her own children. He understood how important these two children were to Nana. He knew very well that an existence like Nana wouldnt be moved by his words or other benefits. But if it was good for the people she cared about, it might have some effect. At least, it would prevent her from rejecting the academy. Hence, Yao Lilin had put in a lot of effort for the gift. And Nana actually agreed. Yao Lilin was overjoyed. Thank you, thank you. This is great. I will announce that you will be the honorary Dean of our academy. What do you think? Nana waved her hand and said, No need, Ill just teach a few sses. I dont need a title. Alright, well listen to you, Yao Lilin said. If you need anything resource-wise, we can help you. Nana thought for a moment and said, Then I want a mecha that can fly in space. One that can fly long distances. Yao Lilin was taken aback. Actually, he didnt expect Nana to make such a request. Mechas that could fly in space werent ordinary existences. They werent used in ordinary space battles. Those that could only fight in space for a short period of time required returning to a warship to recharge. Mechas that could fly in space for a long time had to have the ability to absorb energy by themselves to maintain power, and they also needed strong people to pilot them. They were real god-ss mechas. Not all god-ss mechas could fly long distances in space, but only god-ss mechas could fly long distances in space. Yao Lilin said, Teacher Nana, this should be doable, but you need to give me some time. A divine mecha that can fly for a long distance needs to be customized for you and also needs to be allocated some resources. Alright, theres no rush. I want one within two years. I can help you design Four-Word Battle Armors for the expenses, Nana said indifferently. Design Four-Word Battle Armors ? Yao Lilins heart palpitated with excitement. Although Four-Word Battle Armors were no longer the pinnacle of Battle Armors, it was the pinnacle for anyone below the god rank! However, he was only moved for a moment and immediately said, No need, no need. Youre a teacher in the academy, you only need to teach students. The mecha can be considered a benefit from the academy and also a part of your sry. If the other teachers heard his words, they would probably burst into tears. Since when were the benefits of the academy so good that they could give god-ss mechas? Yao Lilin was a smart person. An existence that could possibly be a god-rank powerhouse owed the academy a favor. It was far more important than designing Four-Word Battle Armors for the academy. Nana looked at him and nodded. Thats it then. Thank you. Nana returned to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius side while Yao Lilin returned to the front of the teachers. Yao Lilins heart ached as he looked at the beauty with her long silver hair fluttering in the wind. The price he had to pay was not small! Regardless of whether it was the mysterious metal or a god-ss mecha, the price was astronomical. Other than the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, there werent many other academies that could afford it. The two battles just now were also the reason why Yao Lilin was so ruthless in the end. In fact, he had long wanted to rope in Nana since he had a good rtionship with the War God Temple. There were people in the War God Temple who hinted at her terror. Only Shrek Academy had god-rank powerhouses overseeing an academy. If the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy also had a god-rank powerhouse overseeing it, what did that mean? It meant that the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy could very possibly surpass all the academies other than Shrek and be the Federations second strongest academy! He had been the Dean for 20 years and this had always been Yao Lilins ambition. He wanted to leave a deep mark in the history of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. Hence, he invested without a care. No matter how precious resources were, they were still dead, and a god-rank powerhouse was the most important living resource. Half an hour was almost up, and Lan Xuanyu had already fully recovered. He stood up again and walked onto the stage. After a brief moment of heartache, Yao Lilins state of mind was much more rxed. He was considering signing a long contract with the ten students participating in the sparring today. Not only would they be studying in the academy in the future, but after graduation, they would have to stay in the academy. The academy would also give them the most resources. Lan Xuanyu naturally didnt know that so many things had happened in such a short period of time. He walked onto the stage again and stretched his body. The five fingers of his left hand moved rhythmically as he felt the joy of the three elementswater, fire, and wind. That ice awl was something he had formed on the spur of the moment. After his spiritual power reached the Spirit Abyss realm, his control over the elements had increased by arge margin. In the past, he could barely use a skillbining the three elements, and it was impossible for him to unleash it so quickly and it required time to prepare. But in that battle just now, he was able to use it as if it was an extension of his arm and fingers. Although it was only a small-scale attack, it also caused a huge change in his perception of the elements. This also meant that his control of the elements brought about by his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass had truly be his formidable strength. Right at this moment, his opponent came up, but it was two people. Two identical twins. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback and turned to look at the referee. The referee said, As these two students are proficient inbining forces and have a Martial Soul Fusion skill, may we invite the two of you to spar? Lan Xuanyu nodded. No problem. The referee teacher was very kind and pointed out that their opponent had a Martial Soul Fusion skill. Below the stage, Bai Xiuxiu stood up and went up the stage as well. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her, but Bai Xiuxiu pinched him. Lan Xuanyu looked aggrieved. Why are you bing more violent? Bai Xiuxiu whispered, So what if I want to bully you? You always give off a bad feeling. Im innocent. Lan Xuanyu blinked. Bai Xiuxiu then pinched his arm. Its time for thepetition. The two youths opposite them were about 15 to 16 years old. Although they werent as good looking as Lan Xuanyu, they were still considered good looking. They both had short ck hair and their ck eyes sparkled with intelligence. Their figures were well-proportioned and slender, about the same height as Bai Xiuxiu. They were dressed in the white and gold patterned uniform of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, appearing extremely energetic. Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, Nangong Luo. Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, Nangong Yiling. Please guide me. Upon hearing their names, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but ask, You guys are girls? Nangong Luoluo and Nangong Yilings foreheads seemed to darken as Nangong Yiling said, Guys, were guys. When we were born, our dad was busy with work and couldnt be by our moms side. My mom got angry and gave us a female name and registered us in the Federal database. Nangong Luoluoughed bitterly. What can we do with unreliable parents? Were in despair too! Haha. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help butugh out loud. These two were quite fun to y with. Its fine, both of you are quite good looking, you can wear a female outfit. Chapter 615 - Devouring Domain 615 C Devouring Domain The corners of Nangong Yilings lips curled up. If were talking about good looks, you actually look better. Lets wear girls clothes together. En, lets wear it together. Im looking forward to it. Bai Xiuxius voice came from the side. Referee, lets begin. Arent they speaking too much? Lan Xuanyu turned to look at the teacher. Lets begin. The referee was helpless. Are you guys here for a show or what ? The moment he said that, the Nangong brothers moved. The two of them spoke as though they were chatting idly, but their attacks were not slow at all. Nangong Yilings body lit up, and at the same time that three purple and one ck soul rings appeared, he appeared before Lan Xuanyu. His speed was so fast that it was no different from teleportation; 30 meters was a split second. Lan Xuanyu only felt a sh of golden light in front of him and a strong numbness came from his limbs and bones. In fact, in a sense, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were at a disadvantage in todays sparring because their opponents knew about their Martial Souls and had a certain level of judgment on their abilities, but they had no idea what their opponents Martial Souls were. This was also the reason why they didnt make a move at the beginning of the first two matches and instead observed the other partys Martial Soul. This pair of Nangong brothers disyed unexpected abilities. When facing twin opponents, the first thought that woulde to mind for most soul masters was that they must have strong teamwork, just like the ck Tortoise Shield brothers from Shrek Academy. However, Nangong Yiling was unexpectedly the first to make a move and his speed was so fast that even Lan Xuanyus spiritual power almost failed to keep up with him. Thankfully, his spiritual power was strong enough, so he reacted the moment Nangong Yiling moved. Golden scales covered his entire body and at the same time, its surface became extremely shiny. Golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, first soul skill, Golden Dragon Body, second soul skill, Golden Dragon Tyrant Body. An eye-catching lightning coiled around Lan Xuanyus entire body in an instant. The Golden Dragon Body skill conferred an extremely strong defense ability and would also increase Lan Xuanyus abilities in all aspects. And then Golden Dragon Tyrant Body could increase his defense by more than two times in an instant. While defending against the opponents attack, it would also transform a portion of the attack into his own strength. Under the illumination of the Golden Dragon Tyrant Body, Lan Xuanyu looked as though he was releasing electricity to the outside world. This feeling was extremely stunning, but his body was paralyzed and he stopped for a moment. At this moment, he determined that Nangong Yilings Martial Soul should be lightning or something simr to lightning. On the other side, there was a loud boom as a thunderbolt struck out from Nangong Luoluos hand. He also had three purple and one ck soul rings as the thunderbolt went straight for Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu struck out with her right hand and her Ice Tide surged. Immediately, a strange scene appeared. Her Ice Tide was sted away by the lightning, but the lightning didnt spread to her body. Bai Xiuxiu didnt attack Nangong Luoluo. Instead, with a wave of her hands, countless ice needles shot out and covered Nangong Yiling and Nangong Luoluo. Nangong Yilings attack paralyzed Lan Xuanyu, but he did not stop at all. His entire body had turned into an illusory lightning bolt, and it never left Lan Xuanyus side. Even under the effects of the Golden Dragon Body and Golden Dragon Tyrant Body, the paralysis effect continued to impede Lan Xuanyus movements, preventing him from even counterattacking. When the ice needles reached his body, they were also deflected by the lightning as though they were pulled by a gravitational force and were unable tond on him. On the other side, the fourth soul ring beneath Nangong Luoluos feet lit up as his pitch-ck soul ring blossomed. At the same time, his entire body suddenly turned a bluish-purple color. An iparably strong thunderbolt burst forth from his body, but it didnt spread out and instead turned his body into a gigantic thunderball that was still expanding. When the ice needle got close to the lightning ball, it actually melted instantly and was unable to get any closer. Nangong Yilings Martial Soul was Lightning while Nangong Luoluos was Thunder ! Nangong Luoluo raised both of his hands and shot out two bolts of thunder towards Bai Xiuxiu. The thunderbolt was extremely strong and explosive. As Bai Xiuxiu retreated, she continued to spat out her Ice Tide to neutralize it, but she was also forced back by the extremely strong lightning. And it was also at this moment that a strange scene urred. Nangong Yiling clearly didnt do anything, but the huge lightning gathered on Nangong Luoluos body suddenly split into two and shot straight towards Lan Xuanyu. Lightning guidance! One could tell from Yuanen Huihuis Thunder Spirit War Drum just how powerful lightning gathered from a 10,000-year soul skill was. Nangong Luoluos fourth soul skill was called the Thunder Domain, an extremely rare Domain-type soul skill. His soul skill could not attack directly, but it could continuously absorb the lightning elements in the air for his own use. Furthermore, the more time passed, the stronger it would be until he could no longer control it. On the other hand, Nangong Yilings abilityplemented his. His abilities mainly focused on control and was a unique cultivation method that used lightning to control. Nangong Yilings favorite phrase was that lightning is control at high speed. Hence, what he pursued was extreme speed. Through extreme speed and the pull of lightning, it formed an extremely strong suction force along with the paralyzing effect of lightning. It was extremely suitable in coordination with the Thunder Domain. Once the thunder in the domain umted to a point where Nangong Luoluo was unable to control it, his soul skill would have to dissipate. But under Nangong Yilings lightning guidance, the power of lightning would be pulled out continuously and a portion of it would be dispersed, turning into his attack power. Thus, it allowed Nangong Luoluos Thunder Domain tost longer. It wasnt that the brothers werent cooperating, they were just doing it in an even more ingenious method. Even Nana couldnt help but nod her head when she saw this. Compared to the two students who didnt have muchbat experience, this pair of brothers were much more outstanding. Whether it was coordination or actualbat experience, they appeared to be much stronger. Just as the lightning was about to strike Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly exploded. While Ice Tide blocked the lightning, she took a step forward and arrived next to Lan Xuanyu. At the same time, she extended her right hand. Her palm seemed to be moving very slowly, but at this moment, everything on the stage seemed to slow down. Nangong Yilings originally lightning-fast figure became clearer, and the lightning that was about to strike her seemed to have slowed down. A purplish-ck ball of light blossomed in Bai Xiuxius palm. The purplish-ck ball of light expanded rapidly and turned into a gigantic vortex. Nangong Yiling was forcefully pulled a few steps back and even the bolt of lightning was sucked into the vortex. A low dragon roar surrounded Bai Xiuxiu and was faintly discernible. The lightning entered the vortex and her face turned slightly pale. However, the light around her suddenly dimmed as though the purple-ck vortex had devoured the light. Devouring Domain, Abyssal Dragon Demon Queens innate ability. As one of the few remaining True Dragons and a powerful Great Beast that had been famous for tens of thousands of years, one could only imagine the strength of the Demon Queen. In terms of purebat power, she was even above the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji. It was just that her cultivation was not as profound as Bi Jis and her importance not as much to the world of Soul Beasts. Although she had yet to truly be Bai Xiuxius Spirit Soul, after stimting her bloodline through the Emperor Fruit, her bloodline had basically fused into Bai Xiuxius bloodline, causing Bai Xiuxius original Devilsoul Great White Shark bloodline to evolve and naturally possess her innate ability. Chapter 616 - Conductor Chapter 616 C Conductor This Devouring Domain was not a soul skill but came from the evolution of her bloodline. It was already very rare for a soul masters Martial Soul to mutate once, but Bai Xiuxiu had already experienced it twice. This second time, even her bloodline had evolved. Hence, her abilities had never been as simple as her four soul skills visible on the surface. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu moved. A low dragon roar resounded and an extremely ferocious aura burst forth from his body. He pushed both hands out at the same time and a golden dragon blossomed from his body as though it had awakened. With a valiant dragon roar, the golden dragon pounced towards Nangong Yiling. Nangong Yilings speed was extremely fast, but in the face of the Devourinng Domain, he was unable to disy any speed. The fourth soul ring on his body lit up, and Nangong Yilings body immediately turned illusory and transformed into a ball of golden lightning. The Thunder Domain on Nangong Luoluos body also erupted to its limits. They were drawing each other in! Guiding electricity into the thunder. The lightning suddenly shed and forcefully broke free from the Devouring Domain, flying towards Nangong Luos Thunder Domain. The golden dragon that Lan Xuanyu released followed closely behind. It was the Golden Dragon Soaring skill that Nana had taught him. After all these years of training, he was already very familiar with Golden Dragon Soaring. When he was fighting with his teammates, Lan Xuanyu usually acted as support and also amander. He rarely fought. At this moment, after using Golden Dragon Soaring, Nana, who was watching the battle, nodded her head slightly. Lan Xuanyu had finally gained some mastery over this move. The only thing hecked was soul power. Nangong Yilings body that had transformed into lightning merged into the Thunder Domain. In an instant, the Thunder Domain shone brightly and Nangong Luoluos body rose into the sky. The blue-purple Thunder Domain turned golden-purple in an instant as the lightning intertwined. Be careful, Martial Soul Fusion skill. Bai Xiuxius voice resounded. At the same time, she appeared next to Lan Xuanyu in a sh. Her entire body became slightly more illusory as a shadow seemed to separate from her back. That illusory figure looked extremely huge, like a mountain. It was actually a gigantic shark, but that shark was covered in purple dragon scales. The evolution of her bloodline resulted in the Abyssal Demon Dragon Shark. The purplish-ck dragon scales covered Bai Xiuxius entire body and even her long hair turned purple. This was her bloodline power. Itplemented the golden scales on Lan Xuanyus body and was actually gold and purple. Thunderous Lightning Strike! Nangong Luoluo and Nangong Yilings voices resounded at the same time. Following that, a gigantic golden-purple lighting bolt that was as thick as a water bucket descended from the sky and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. The golden dragon released by Golden Dragon Soaring exploded in an instant in front of the lightning and turned into golden light before dissipating. A Martial Soul Fusion skill unleashed by two four-ring soul masters, and they were lightning types that were known for focusing on offense and had the strongest explosive power. Its might was definitely not inferior to a full-power attack from a six-ring Soul Emperor. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Luoluo and Nangong Yiling did not release their Battle Armors, not because they did not want to, but because they did not have any. Their focus had always been on cultivation and actualbat. Among all the third years in the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, they were the strongest in actualbat. ording to the academys original n, the two people at the beginning were mainly for testing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius strength, which would exhaust them at the same time. The Nangong brothers would be used to end this sparring. Bai Xiuxiu wanted to rush in front of Lan Xuanyu to block the terrifying power of the lightning bolts, but a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around her waist and pulled her behind Lan Xuanyu. Then, Bai Xiuxiu saw a strange scene. A strand of Blue Silver Grass shot out from each of Lan Xuanyus hands. The golden Blue Silver Grass drilled into the ground and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass shone with a strange light. Ayer of misty fog appeared on the surface of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The fog seemed to be fluctuating violently as green and blue lights flickered. The front end of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass spun violently, turning the blue fog into a ball in the air before it met the gigantic golden-purple lightning. Boom! The entire stage lit up. Then, everyone saw an extremely strange scene. Lan Xuanyus entire body shook violently as lightning flickered around his body. But what was even brighter was the blue fog that had turned golden-purple. However, the lightning didnt affect Lan Xuanyu the slightest. Instead, it was transferred into Lan Xuanyus body through the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that was flickering with mist and then into the ground. Lan Xuanyus entire body trembled from the electricity, but the golden scales on his body were moving rhythmically, blocking most of the electricity outside his body and preventing it from entering. This works too? Yao Li Lin was stunned. Everyone could see what Lan Xuanyu was doing. He was guiding the electricity and channeling the energy of the lightning into the ground. But the problem was that it was easier said than done to channel the explosive power of a lightning type attack ! It was already very difficult to block it. After a full ten seconds, the power of the lightning was almost exhausted. Nangong Luoluo and Nangong Yilings eyes were filled with disbelief as they descended from the sky with pale faces. Aiya, I was electrocuted to death. Lan Xuanyu bounced on the spot. There was even a faint smokeing out of his body, but with the release of a faint blue halo that nourished his body, he quickly seemed to be fine. The stern-looking Bai Xiuxiu had an ice arrow behind her and was already charging forward. On the other side, Deep Blue Gaze was released once again and froze the Nangong brothers in their weakened state. Before she could attack again, the referee had already blocked the Nangong brothers. In fact, they had already lost when the Lightning Strike had no effect. In their original n, this powerful Martial Soul Fusion skill was meant to defeat Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, but no one expected that Lan Xuanyu would be able to stop it alone. Lan Xuanyu trembled as he jumped off the stage. When hended on the ground, he staggered and almost fell. But after he retracted his Golden Dragon Body, his face was filled with excitement as he ran to Nana. Teacher Nana, was it 80%? Nana nodded slightly and smiled. About 80. They didnt conceal their voices, so the teachers of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy could hear them too. But they were all confused. What 80%? Lan Xuanyu was obviously referring to his control over the elements. The reason why he was able to lure away such a powerful thunderbolt was because of his control over lightning. During the process of guiding electricity just now, it was actually split into two parts. One was pulling, and the other was guiding. The best way to attract lightning was naturally lightning because it would not explode when it came into contact with lightning. Of the three elements that Lan Xuanyu controlled, there was naturally no lightning ability. His three elements were water, fire, and wind. But how did lightninge about? It was the friction between the rain clouds. The changes between the rain clouds mainly came from two elements, water and wind. Friction generated electricity. What Lan Xuanyu did was to use the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to control the elements and simte the effect of rain clouds rubbing against each other to generate electricity, forming a small but highly concentrated lightning bolt and drawing it in. His body and that golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass were like metal wires that guided the lightning into the ground, drawing away most of the power of the lightning collision. This may sound simple, but it was actually extremely difficult. How could it be so easy to rely on ones own control over the elements and create lightning with the elements of wind and water? Chapter 617 - The Sparring Ends Here 617 C The Sparring Ends Here So after really achieving it, he asked if his control over the elements had reached over 80% and got an affirmative answer from Nana. One had to know that Nanas understanding of elemental control was much higher than ordinary soul masters, and she recognized that he had a control of 80% over the elements. Lan Xuanyus level of control over the elements would be absolutely perfect in the eyes of ordinary soul masters. Lan Xuanyu had already tried the application of friction to generate electricity before, but he had always needed more time in the past and the effect was average. Today, under the pressure of the lightning attacks, by relying on his Spirit Abyss realm spiritual power, he finally seeded, opening up a new path for his elemental fusion. However, he was in quite a sorry state right now. His clothes were torn in many ces from the electric shock, and his hair was charred ck with blood flowing out of his mouth and nose. The Thunderous Lightning Strike was notpletely blocked. Although he had Golden Dragon Body, Domineering Golden Dragon Body, and his extremely strong defense, he would need 100% control over the elements to be able to control such powerful lightning. He had other ways to deal with it, such as using his Dragon God Transformation. If he was in the Dragon God Transformation state, he wouldnt be in such a miserable state. But he didnt. He just wanted to see if he could seed. Only under this pressure could he truly increase his ability to control the elements. This was the unique characteristic of Shrek Academyputting everything on the line ! If it was a student from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, they definitely wouldnt dare to do so. But Lan Xuanyu dared. He was confident. If his body really couldnt take it and was about to copse, wouldnt there still be the sleeping Beast God Di Tian in his body? Furthermore, his bloodline power could protect his organs and he wouldnt have been truly severely injured. Once his body really couldnt take it, his Dragon God Transformation would probably activate by itself. It turned out that he had seeded, and his control over the elements had improved greatly. Nana raised her right hand and gently caressed Lan Xuanyus head. Immediately, a gentle blue light fell from her palm. It was different from Lan Xuanyus simple treatment with the water element just now. When this gentle blue light shone on his body, Lan Xuanyu felt that the water element hadpletely drilled into his pores and flowed through his limbs and bones. Thatfortable feeling was hard to express with words. The boiling blood in his body and his burnt meridians were recovering rapidly. Nanas heart ached as she wiped the blood off his nose and mouth. Theres no need to do this, you can proceed slowly too. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Its alright, youre here, right? Im not worried. Nana was his biggest trump card. The purpose of sparring was to improve oneself. What was the point of simply defeating the other party? Bai Xiuxiu returned to Nanas side and scoffed, You only know how to be cocky. Lan Xuanyu: I did this to protect you. I cant let you be in any danger. At this moment, the Dean of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy, Yao Lilin, walked over. The teachers behind him were all dumbstruck as they looked in Lan Xuanyus direction. The battle just now was already beyond their imagination. How did he do it? He relied on his strength of three-ring and actually took on the Martial Soul Fusion skill of two four-ring soul masters. And it didnt seem like a big deal to him. Teacher Nana, is this child alright? Yao Lilin asked. Nana said, He cant continue sparring. He cant mobilize his soul power for the time being. Lan Xuanyu looked fine on the surface, but the Lightning Strike had almost injured all of his meridians other than his internal organs that were protected by his bloodline power. Even with her treatment, he needed time to recover. Teacher Nana, I can still continue. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu took out a bottle of Sea God Lake water from his Ring of Fate and chugged it down. Then, he took out an Endless Life Fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. All of a sudden, Yao Lilin felt an almost overflowing life force being released from the childs body. The strange thing was that it was being absorbed by his body again, and it wasnt wasted at all. That was Sea God Lakes water, right? What was that fruit? Could it be a fruit from the Eternal Tree, the Endless Life Fruit? Are all Shrek Academys students so extravagant? Cant those Endless Life Fruits only be exchanged for purple emblems? How many purple emblems can they have at most? One or two? Is he really just going to eat one so casually? Furthermore, Yao Lilin could clearly feel that Lan Xuanyus weakened aura was recovering rapidly under the effect of the dense life energy. There seemed to be a faint green halo around his body. Lan Xuanyus affinity with life allowed him to absorb and transform life energy extremely quickly without wasting any. Under the nourishment of the rich life energy, the injuries in his body were recovering rapidly. Nana shook her head and said, Theres no need to take such risk for thepetition. If we have to, we can just leave the rest to Xiuxiu. Yao Lilin quickly said, Theres no need, theres no need. These few matches today have already allowed our teachers and students to witness Shreks strength. Its truly extraordinary! Teacher Nana, why dont we stop here today? He obviously wouldnt force Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to continuepeting when he had just formed a good rtionship with Nana. Other than Nana, he felt that it was better not to offend these two children who would definitely be favored by the heavens. Alright, well stop here then. Nana nodded at him and pulled Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu away. The other teachers gathered as they watched them leave. Lin Tianbei couldnt help but ask, Dean, how did that child do it just now? Can lightning be conducted like that? Yao Lilin smiled bitterly. I dont know. This is the disparity between us and Shrek Academy. Thats all for today. Everyone can go back for the holidays. Old Wu,e with me. He wanted to work with Wu Xinhui on how to sign an agreement with the ten students today. Lin Tianbei looked in the direction Nana and her team left in a daze. Nana was really mysterious! Just at this moment, he saw Lan Xuanyu, who was holding Nanas hand, suddenly turn around. Two purple lights shed past his eyes. Lin Tianji only felt a blur before his eyes as though his brain had been pricked by a sharp needle. He couldnt help but snort. Then, he saw Lan Xuanyu sticking out his tongue at him with a hint of threat in his eyes. In terms of cultivation, Lin Tianyu was obviously much stronger than Lan Xuanyu, but in terms of spiritual power, he wasnt necessarily stronger than Lan Xuanyu. Nana pulled Lan Xuanyu but did not turn back. The three of them left just like that. Chapter 618 - Return 618 C Return ??As they walked, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but say, Teacher Nana, that guy is always looking at you so lecherously. Ill teach him a lesson. Nana knocked on his head. Youre still so young and you already know what lecherous means? Lan Xuanyu: In any case, hes up to no good. Bai Xiuxiu remained silent and didnt rebuke Lan Xuanyu. They had to go back tomorrow morning. Although there were still two days before school reopened, they had to go back earlier to prepare for the new term. Upon returning to Nanas dormitory, Nana called the two of them in front of her. Both of you will be leaving tomorrow. When you return to your academy, you must cultivate more steadily because you have a lot of things to learn now. Dont rely on your spiritual power to squeeze yourself too much just because you have a certain foundation. umtion is the way to go. Xuanyu, especially you. Youve improved quite a bit in terms of control over the elements. Your speed of improvement in this aspect will definitely slow down. But maintaining a control of over 80 percent is enough for you. Theres no need to be anxious about breaking through in your soul power, its best if everything goes smoothly. When you break through, I wille and protect you. Tell me in advance. Nana continued, Xiuxiu, youve improved a lot too. In terms of cultivation, youre actually better than Xuanyu. You specialize in cultivating your own strength and dont spend much energy on other things. This is very good. However, youve fused with another bloodline and you need to get used to it. You also need tobine your own characteristics to continuously improve yourself. When your bloodline can evolve once again, youll have stabilizedpletely. In terms of elemental control, youre behind Xuanyu, only about 70 or so. But this is also rted to your spiritual power. So, for the next period of time, I hope that you can strengthen your spiritual power and increase it faster. Improving your bloodline power is not urgent, the evolution and changes of your bloodline require time. Teacher, I cant bear to leave you. Bai Xiuxiu threw herself into Nanas embrace with reddened eyes. Nana smiled and stroked her hair. Teacher will visit you guys next month. She then turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. Remember, stability is the most important thing for both of you right now. You can also tell this to your teammates. You guys relied on various methods to improve too quickly in the past year. Its not a good thing to have an unstable foundation. In the next year, I suggest that all of you try your best to suppress the speed at which your soul power increases. You can replenish your soul power in other aspects, but dont rush to break through. You must suppress your soul power for the following year and not break through to the next realm. Wait until youre in your third year before you break through. Dont eat any Heavenly Treasures for now. Digest well the past ones. Sea God Lake is a good ce to cultivate and you can continue. You must practice your Purple Demon Eyes. The Spiritual Abyss realm requires you to stabilize your spiritual power for a long time before you can truly control the power of this level. Alright. Lan Xuanyu went closer to Nana reluctantly and hugged her arm. Although it was only 10 days, he was really happy during these 10 days. This made him miss his parents a little. He would prepare to call his mother when he got back and see if she and his father could visit him at the academy and stay for a few days. Go and rest. Both of you used up quite a bit of energy just now, especially Xuanyu. Recover from your injuries. Farewells were always sad. The next morning, Nana personally sent them to the bus stop. At the same time, she gave them thetest cutting-edge alloy that Yao Lilin gave them and told them how to use it. Due to their reluctance to part with Nana, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didnt really care much about the precious alloy. It was only when they got into the car that their mood gradually improved. I have to suppress my cultivations improvement for theing year. Then Ill work hard to make my One-Word Battle Armor first. Ill do it well for myself and for the other first years too. For graduating my second year, Ill need a One-Word Battle Armor anyway. He had to continue training in soul fighter piloting. Safely returning from Heaven this time wasrgely due to his ability to pilot a soul fighter. Also, he had to train more in mecha piloting. The second grade would be a year ofying solid groundwork. When hell break through to the four-ring in his third year, his overall strength would definitely increase by arge margin. You look very smug, huh? Bai Xiuxiu suddenly turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. Thats right! As the ss leader, Im thinking about how to lead our Star Wars Experimental ss to be stronger. Arent you very impressed? Lan Xuanyu said proudly. Bai Xiuxiu said indifferently, I think the first thing you need to consider is how to face the academys wrath. Can we turn on our soulmunication device now? Lan Xuanyu froze. He had really forgotten about it. Thats right! They still had a big problem to resolve. The Tang Sects spacecraft was still lying in his Ring of Fate. It took up a lot of space *** Shrek Academy. Outer Court, in the Deans office. Ying Luohong was seated behind her desk, handling some work. There were two people standing by her office. They were Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge. The two stood there obediently without moving. Right at this moment, the soulmunication rang and Ying Luohong answered. Liu Feng and Qian Leis spaceship is here? Alright, bring these two little things back for me. Lead them straight to my office. Upon hearing Ying Luohongs words, Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge, who were the first to return, looked at each other. Why are they back? Do they want to be punished too ? Right at this moment, Yin Luohongs soulmunication device rang again. This time, when she picked up the call, her expression was extremely respectful. Teacher. En, Lan Xuanyu isnt back yet. Notify me immediately when they return. The Tang Sect people are still waiting for me. Wang Tianyus cold voice came from the other side. Standing in the corner, Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge felt their scalps going numb. This matter had really gotten quite big this time! Even Pavilion Master Wang was rmed and didnt seem too happy Xuanyu, when are youing back! Can you handle such a huge pressure? *** On the soul train. Achoo, Achoo! Whos talking about me? Im back, Ill be back soon. Xiuxiu, dont turn on yourmunication device. Even if we get scolded, lets talk about it after we get back. Bai Xiuxiu: When Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu stood in front of Shrek Academys gate, Bai Xiuxiu hesitated. Are we really going back just like that? Have you thought about what to do? This matter is a little big, isnt it? Lan Xuanyu smiled. Its fine, its fine. Dont worry, Im prepared. We didnt do anything. You didnt do anything? What else do you want to do? Authors note : The story during this period was centered on the theme of excessiveness. Following that, its time for Lan Xuanyu and his teammates to grow up. As they grow up, they will have to bear more and more responsibility. At this point, the first third of the story has beenpleted. Next, it will be the hot-blooded youths from the younger generation that will face the entire world. Everyone, just wait and see. The next part will be even more exciting with our characters grown up Chapter 619 - Three-Party Trial 619 C Three-Party Trial When Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu stood in front of Shrek Academys gate, Bai Xiuxiu hesitated. Are we really going back just like that? Have you thought about what to do? This matter is a little big, isnt it? Lan Xuanyu smiled. Its fine, its fine. Dont worry, Im prepared. We didnt do anything. You didnt do anything? What else do you want to do? Without waiting for Bai Xiuxiu to speak, Lan Xuanyu pulled her into the academy. The life energy in Shrek Academy was still the thickest, especially the closer they were to the Sea God Lake. While walking, Lan Xuanyu finally turned on his soulmunication device. Very soon, a series of di di explosions resounded. There were countless messages pouring in. There was no way to get a call if his phone was turned off, but he could still receive messages. Lan Xuanyu didnt even look as he walked towards the main teaching block without a change in expression. Why dont you go back to the dorm first? Ill go settle the matter. Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned to Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu shook her head. With you. Alright. Lan Xuanyu didnt persuade her further. Very soon, the main teaching block was within sight. Lan Xuanyu strode in and dialed a number at the same time. Almost at the instant the call was connected, a manic voice came from the other side. Little bastard, are you crazy? Cant you stop? You caused such a big mess in the final exam. Do you know that this is rted to the rtionship between the Tang Sect and Shrek? Have you gone crazy? Lan Xuanyu kept the soulmunication device far away from him. Even so, he could feel Tang Zhenhuas saliva sttering everywhere. My dear teacher, please calm down! I didnt do anything. Lan Xuanyus voice was filled with innocence. You didnt do anything? What else do you want to do? Ah? You even dared to kidnap the people from the Tang Sect and even took away their spacecraft. Youve grown up, huh! Not bad! Where are you? Are you still going back to Shrek? Tang Zhenhuas roar got louder. Yes! Im back, Teacher. Im at the main teaching block and just entered, Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. Youre back? The main teaching block? Wait a minute. Tang Zhenhua, who was initially furious, suddenly calmed down and said anxiously, Dont go up! Dont go to Ying Luo Hongs ce first. Wait for me, Ill be right there, Ill go up with you. Also, call Elder Shu and invite him over. Lan Xuanyu rubbed his nose. Lets not trouble Elder Shu. Teacher, its fine, I Before he could finish speaking, the call on the other end had already ended. School had yet to reopen, so the main teaching block was naturally deserted. Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment and decided to wait for Tang Zhenhua to arrive before going up. Then, he dialed another number and whispered a few words to the other side. Even if Tang Zhenhua didnt remind him, he would definitely make that call. Not long after, Tang Zhenhua appeared like the wind and pped Lan Xuanyus head. Lan Xuanyu bent down and slipped to the side. Teacher, a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands. Tang Zhenhua fumed. Dont y with me. Just go ahead and continue causing trouble. That woman Ying Luohong has pointed at my nose and scolded me countless times, do you know that? Do you know how I spent my vacation? Its all because of you. Cant you just stop for a few days? Lan Xuanyu looked aggrieved. Teacher, Im back, arent I? Lets go see the Dean now. Tang Zhenhua scoffed. Be careful. Apologize sincerelyter. Also, hand over the warship quickly. When the timees, Ill bring you to apologize to the people from the Tang Sect. Your attitude must be sincere. Let me see, Ill try my best to convince them to give you a punishment only internally and resolve the problem. Teacher, leave it to me. I know what to do. Ive thought it through. Lan Xuanyu quickly consoled him. Although Tang Zhenhua wanted to p him, Lan Xuanyus heart was burning with passion. He knew that his teacher was truly concerned about him! He was also filled with regret. He had turned off his phone for so many days and should have informed his teacher first. Teacher, Im sorry for worrying you. Lan Xuanyu bowed deeply to Tang Zhenhua. Seeing how honest and sincere he was, Tang Zhenhua was taken aback and his anger dissipated. He snorted and said, A mediocre person who doesnt attract envy is a mediocre person. Ive always advocated being able to torment others. But you, brat, you have to control yourself to a certain extent! If your teacher is able to handle the extent of your torment, then its fine! Only then can I protect you! Dont let me be so upset, alright? And only you can get out with this. If it were any other student, Im afraid they would have been directly expelled and even be held ountable, do you know that? Lan Xuanyu was indeed different from the rest. His talent, abilities, and the protection from the Life School. Otherwise, Shrek would have wanted him to be captured. Teacher, I was wrong, it wont happen again. I will definitely be careful, Lan Xuanyu quickly said. Hmph, lets go. Go up. Youll have some colorter. If Ying Luohong wants to beat you up, just let her do it twice. You wont lose a piece of meat, got it? Tang Zhenhua said in annoyance. En en, I understand. After entering the elevator, Tang Zhenhua looked at Lan Xuanyu and then at Bai Xiuxiu, who had her head lowered and didnt say a word. He was a little nervous. He knew very well how much anger Ying Luohong had been suppressing these days. The elevator doors opened and they reached the top floor. Ying Luohongs office was open, and Lan Xuanyu saw his teammates standing in a row before he entered. Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, and Yuanen Huihui had all returned. Lan Xuanyu coughed and walked in. The five people kept giving him looks but he didnt seem to notice. Eh, why are all of you here? Why is the Dean looking for you? The grievance on Lan Xuanyus face disappeared and was reced by surprise as he walked into Ying Luohongs office. Ying Luohong, who was writing with her head lowered, froze for a moment before looking up at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. Hello, Dean. Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully to Ying Luohong. Youre back! Ying Luohong said calmly as she nced at Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua thought to himself, This is bad. He knew Yin Luohong too well. When she fell out with him, she had this expression. This was an extremely furious expression. Ying Luohong ignored Lan Xuanyu and called using her soulmunication. She respectfully said to the other side, Teacher, Lan Xuanyu is back. After hanging up, Yin Luohong pointed at the five people standing there. Lan Xuanyu was very sensible and immediately pulled Bai Xiuxiu over to stand with his teammates. Well deal with the Inner Court first. Once the Inner Court is done, well talk about the Outer Court, Ying Luohong said indifferently. Tang Zhenhua couldnt help but say, Shouldnt we listen to what Xuanyu has to say first? Theyre still children, after all. Ying Luohong nced at him. Children ? A child can do whatever he wants? He dares to snatch a warship at such a young age, what will he do when he grows up? Will he wipe out the entire Shrek Academy? Tang Zhenhua said in a low voice, But they are our students after all. As teachers, shouldnt we take care of them? If there are problems or mistakes, we can scold them, but we cant abandon them, right? Ying Luohongughed. Abandon them? Dream on. Who gave up on them? Shut up and go away. Tang Zhenhua heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ying Luohongs anger ring up. He could feel that although Ying Luohong was angry, she was fine. At least she wasnt as irrational as when she was dealing with him. Chapter 620 - They’re All Here 620 C Theyre All Here While they were talking, there was a faint energy vibration outside the door. In the next moment, three people walked in. Lan Xuanyu looked at these three people. Needless to say, he knew all of them. The one walking in front was Shrek Academys Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master, Wang Tianyu. The two people behind Wang Tianyu were the Tang Sects God-rank powerhouse that he had seen on the Elven, Tang Miao, the vice hall master of the Douluo Hall. The other was naturally the leader of their previous team, Deng Bo, who was the victim of their final exam. Upon seeing Lan Xuanyus team of seven, Deng Bo couldnt help but grit his teeth. These little guys had really tricked him to death. The warship was lost! The warship was actually stolen. How could he dare to hide it? He returned to the Tang Sect and was immediately punished. Furthermore, this concerned the rtionship between Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. If Shrek was nervous, would the Tang Sect not be? That was why Tang Miao came personally to discuss with Wang Tianyu on how to handle this matter. Wang Tianyu had a headache too. Lan Xuanyu, that brat, ran away immediately after doing something bad. He didnt even know where he went and he didnt really investigate. He had talked to Tang Miao about this matter a few times and expressed his apologies many times. School was about to reopen, and Lan Xuanyu and his team would probably be back soon. Tang Miao was a guest in Eternal Sky City for the next two days and was waiting for them to return to settle the matter. The moment he entered, Tang Miao saw Lan Xuanyu and a smile appeared on his face. This was truly an audacious brat! Wang Tianyu naturally saw Lan Xuanyu and scoffed. Lan Xuanyu looked at him calmly and didnt avoid him at all. Wang Tianyus heart stirred as he looked deeply into Lan Xuanyus eyes. A hint of surprise shed across his heart. Spirit Abyss realm? This brats spiritual power is at the Spirit Abyss realm? Its only been a few days? Whats going on? Upon discovering this, the anger in Wang Tianyus heart extinguished slightly. Teacher, senior Tang. Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua stepped forward and bowed. En. Wang Tianyu agreed and then made an inviting gesture towards Tang Miao. Brother Tang, please. Tang Miao and Wang Tianyu sat on the sofa while the rest stood. Wang Tianyu looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked, Wheres the warship? Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and revealed his Ring of Fate. Here, here. Hand over the warshipter and write a deep self-reflection letter. Go to the Tang Sect and admit your mistake. The seven of you must write it. The academy will allow you to stay in school for inspection. If there is a next time, all of you will be expelled from the academy, Wang Tianyu said coldly. This punishment didnt seem to be light and there was only a thin line between staying in school and being expelled. But in fact, he was avoiding the important and the light. He was clearly protecting his students. Tang Miao didnt say anything. The Tang Sect and Shrek Academy had a close rtionship and were closerades. How could Shrek Academy really expel Lan Xuanyu? When they were on the Elven, they could tell how much Shrek Academy valued these youths. Hence, he was prepared to go with the flow and forget about it. Deng Bo red at these little guys and really wanted to beat them up, but there was nothing he could do. After all, they were allies. Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong heaved sighs of relief. The academy still protected Lan Xuanyus team. Seeing that this matter was about to be erased, Lan Xuanyu suddenly said, Pavilion Master, I cant hand over the warship. At least, I cant hand it over without knowing why. We didnt do anything wrong. Ah? Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong were dumbstruck at the same time. Although they were flustered and exasperated when they faced Lan Xuanyu previously, they had been thinking about how to minimize the issue and wipe it out. He didnt expect Lan Xuanyu to say such a thing after gaining the approval of the higher-ups. Do you know what youre talking about? Tang Zhenhua pulled Lan Xuanyu back and said angrily before giving him a meaningful look. Sensing Wang Tianyus unfriendly gaze, Tang Miaos curious gaze, and Deng Bos gritting teeth, Lan Xuanyu said aggrievedly, Teacher, even if you have to convict the criminal, you have to give the criminal a chance to exin. Can I defend myself? Shut up! Tang Zhenhua was truly enraged. This disciple of his was usually very smart! Why was he so muddle-headed now? What was going on? This was rted to the rtionship between Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect! A warship was nothing to the two forces, but it would be a big problem if it became the fuse to destroy their intimate rtionship. Let him speak. Wang Tianyus somewhat cold voice resounded. I want to hear what kind of twisted logic he has. No matter how outstanding a student is, if his heart isnt right, it doesnt matter how outstanding his talent is. This was a very serious warning. Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua, whose face was flushed red with anger, and quickly rubbed his chest before giving him a reassuring look. He then took a step forward and walked over to Wang Tianyu, Tang Miao, and Deng Bo. Eh. Tang Miao didnt pay attention to it previously, but he realized that something wasnt right now. One had to know that he and Wang Tianyu were both god-rank powerhouses. Even if they didnt reveal any might to the outside world, their Divine Sense would naturally exert a trace of pressure. This child was actually able to face it without changing his expression in front of the two of them. This wasnt a problem with his cultivation, but that his Spiritual Power was sufficient to withstand the pressure. This is the Spirit Abyss realm? A hint of shock shed across Tang Miaos eyes. This child is only a first year, right? He should be 13 years old at most. A 13-year-old Spirit Abyss realm spiritual power, Im afraid that even the almighty figures in Shrek Academy and the Tang Sects history didnt reach this level, right? It was no wonder that Wang Tianyu had protected this brat with his words. It was also no wonder that this brat was so arrogant that he dared to snatch the Tang Sects warship. Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward and bowed to Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao before bowing to Deng Bo. Team leader, regarding what happened previously, I apologize on behalf of our team. Seeing his sincere look, Wang Tianyus expression became slightly better. At least this boy wasnt too arrogant. Lan Xuanyu stood up straight and said, Pavilion Master Wang, senior Tang. The two of you may have already understood the entire process, but you didnt get it from the seven of us. I would like to exin the situation once again. En, go ahead. Tang Miao smiled. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, The situation is like this. At that time, we received a notice from the Dean that we will be taking a different final exam from the other students. We all know that this is the academys special treatment towards us, so we ced great importance on this final exam. We had toplete this exam at all costs. After that, we boarded the warship and met team leader Deng. At that time, team leader Deng didnt tell us anything about the test, right, team leader? Deng Bo scoffed, but he still nodded. It was the truth. Lan Xuanyu said, We have to thank you, team leader. During the entire journey to Heaven, you taught us about warship piloting and allowed us to learn much about it. If not for that, we might not have been able toplete the final exam. We only found out the destination of this trip very soon before we arrived. That was the infamous Sin! After we found out about this, we were all terrified. Of course, we were also a little excited and eager to see what Sin looked like. It was our first time there and we were clueless about everything in that world. The warshipnded and after a few days of trudging, we arrived at ck Horn City and entered the city of this evil. The team leader had told us that the mission was to coordinate with him to rescue Tang Sects partners. We were naturally very willing and would definitely do our best. But not long after, we realized that everything was different from what we imagined. The team leader left, leaving us penniless. Then, he left a note and told us the real mission for the final exam. He requested that we return to the Mother within ten days and return to the academy before passing the final exam. Pavilion Master Wang, senior Tang, is this a final exam that we couldplete? During these 10 days, we had to fly for at least five days, and we had used up three days arriving at ck Horn City. This means that we only had two days to find a warship that we could use to go back home. During these two days, our group of people, who had no rtives and werepletely abandoned by the Tang Sects leader whom we can trust, had nothing at all. We didnt even have a single Heaven coin, we felt helpless and didnt know what to do. Chapter 621 - Lan Xuanyu’s Line Of Thought 621 C Lan Xuanyus Line Of Thought Tang Miao nced at Wang Tianyu. Indeed, this final exam was somewhat unreliable! How could it be like this? In two days, they had to find a warship to return to the Mother from a filled with danger. This difficulty was something they could imagine even without Lan Xuanyus exnation. Furthermore, the Federation still had a lockdown in ce on the Sin. At that time, we were extremely anxious. The girls were so anxious that they cried because we knew that if we couldntplete the final exam, we would most probably be expelled. And to us, the academy is simply too important! Even if we had to risk our lives, we wouldnt be willing to be expelled from the academy. At this point, Lan Xuanyus face was filled with sorrow and his eyes were slightly red. Lan Mengqin, Bai Xiuxiu, and Tang Yuge lowered their heads subconsciously, but their eyes were not filled with tears but guilt. When did we cry? Wang Tianyu nced at Ying Luohong. With regards to the Outer Courts final exam, it was naturally impossible for him to participate and make arrangements at his level. It was naturally arranged by Ying Luohong. Now that he thought about it, it did sound unreliable! Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua looked at each other and only they knew their own difficulties. They just wanted to give these little guys some setbacks and pave the way for their future growth. So they had never nned to let themplete the final exam! Lan Xuanyu said in an emotional tone, After a short period of pain, we calmed down. At that time, we thought about how we could return safely. So we thought that we had to first get a warship, and secondly, this warship could not be intercepted by the Federal Fleet, right? Everyone nodded subconsciously. Lan Xuanyu continued, Thats why we thought of the Spirit Pagoda because the Spirit Pagoda is also present in ck Horn City. The Spirit Pagoda is also one of the few forces that can travel between the two ces. We went to find the Spirit Pagoda to see if there were any spaceships that could take us back. However, we received bad news. The earliest spaceship would take off in 15 days, and this was without considering if they would let us board it. At that time, we fell into despair. Lan Xuanyus acting was absolutely excellent, so much so that everyone unknowingly felt sympathy for them. Teacher taught me that the more in danger we are, the more we have to remain calm because negative emotions are useless. At that time, I tried my best to calm myself down and think about what to do. Then, I realized that the only way for us toplete the final exam and stay in Shrek Academy was through the warship that we came from. But how do we get back through the warship that we came from? Even if we could find the warship, we wouldnt be able to board it! At that time, I was thinking that with the good rtionship between Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, even though the team leader abandoned us, he would still observe us in the dark and even protect us. So, I thought of this tactic of luring the snake out of its hole. Oh, no, luring the team leader out. Then, we found the most lively ce and caused a ruckus in a store. Make a fuss? Deng Bos lips twitched upon hearing that. Were you guys just making a fuss? You even blew up the store, alright? All the teachers might know what happened after that. Until we returned to Shrek, we experienced many dangers. We narrowly escaped death several times, but even at the most dangerous moment, we still had a strong will in our hearts. We had to return to the academy no matter what andplete the final exam. In the end, we were lucky to seed. When we really returned, other than feeling relieved, we also felt weak all over. It was really too difficult. If we were careless, we might have died in the space war. Deng Bo finally couldnt take it anymore. The entire process described by Lan Xuanyu was exactly the same, but his tone and attitude werepletely different from what they had shown previously! When did his entire body go limp? Why, when you guys threw the antimatter missiles, you looked so satisfied. You guys severely injured so many pirate spaceships, even he was stunned. Was that called surviving after nearing death? It was a little dangerous, but the warships protective shield was never shaken, alright? Lan Xuanyu, dont take the easy way out. Its fine if you kidnapped me toplete the final exam, but why did you steal our Tang Sects warship? Return the warship quickly, Deng Bo said angrily. Lan Xuanyus eyes widened and were filled with mist in an instant. Team leader, Im innocent! When did we steal the Tang Sect warship? You still dare to deny it? All the surveince cameras have captured you doing it, Deng Bo said angrily. Wang Tianyus expression darkened as well. In front of the truth, Lan Xuanyu still tried to lie. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly with a helpless expression. I was wondering why the teachers were so cold to us when we returned. It was because of this! This is too unjust! Pavilion Master Wang, senior Tang, this is what happened. After we returned that day, we kidnapped the team leader after all and felt a little guilty, so we sent the team leader over. At that time, we didnt dare to let him go! We were afraid that he would punish us, so we sent him straight to the academy and informed Dean Ying. Then, we ran off to rest because we were worried that the team leader would do something irrational in his anger. As for the warship, I took it. But I was thinking about the Tang Sect! Pavilion Master Wang, senior Tang, I may be young, but Im not a lunatic! Why would I steal the Tang Sects warship for no reason? Could it be that I can pilot the warship away from the Mother? Could it be that I dont want my family or the academy at such a young age to be a space pirate? Im not stupid, why would I do such a thing! Pavilion Master, you know that I have some savings in the Outer Court and dontck emblems. Why would I waste so much effort and not curry favor with you? How would I even want to destroy the rtionship between our Shrek and the Tang Sect and snatch a warship away! How could I do that ! Seeing Lan Xuanyus aggrieved expression, Wang Tianyu was a little stunned. Lan Xuanyus words made sense. Not only was this boy not dumb, he was also very smart. In the various tests andpetitions in the past, he had never had any problemsmanding the team. All of the first years trusted him and he was the most reliable ss leader. Lan Xuanyu was shocked. So, do you guys think that I stole the warship? Team leader, is that what you reported? Deng Bo was in a daze because after listening to Lan Xuanyus analysis, he felt that it was a little impossible! Lan Xuanyu was Shrek Academys proud son of heaven, why would he steal the Tang Sects warship for no reason? Even if he stole the warship, he wouldnt be able to run! Deng Bo was stunned by his question. Tang Miao asked, Then why did you take the warship away? For the Tang Sect! Lan Xuanyu blurted out. My teacher has always taught me that the Tang Sect had a close rtionship with our Shrek Academy. My teacher has always wanted me to join the Tang Sect. In my heart, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have always been one. So, even if the team leader abandoned us on Heaven, I never med him. That was the final exam that your school requested, Deng Bo said bitterly. He thought to himself, Can you not talk about me abandoning you? Was this what I wanted to do? Lan Xuanyu nced at him and continued, So, in my heart, first ce is Shrek, and second ce is the Tang Sect. When the Tang Sect encounters trouble, I naturally have to protect the Tang Sect without hesitation and help the Tang Sect. Team leader, let me ask you, our warship is registered as a pirate spaceship on Heaven, right? This means that Heaven doesnt know that the warship belongs to the Tang Sect, right? Deng Bo nodded instinctively. Chapter 622 - Successor of the Life School 622 C Sessor of the Life School Lan Xuanyu said, Heaven is a of evil. Our Tang Sect and even our Shrek Academy probably have spies there. On the other hand, our Mother is the capital of the Federation and is also its most important. Under such circumstances, is it possible for spies from Sin to be there as well? When I was young, there were criminals from Sin causing trouble in Heaven Luo. My mother and I almost died in their hands. Deng Bo didnt say anything, but Wang Tianyu said, There are probably some spies. People from Heaven are everywhere. Lan Xuanyu said, Thats right! If these spies were to find out that our Tang Sects reconnaissance warship attacked the pirate warships protecting Heaven, they would immediately understand that everything that happened before was done by the Tang Sect or our Shrek Academy! How could we let them discover such a warship? So, I helped the Tang Sect to hide the warship first! Then, after the storm passes, wed find a secret ce and hand the warship back to the Tang Sect. This way, the warship wont be exposed and our spies on Heaven wont be purged. At this point, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuanen Huihui raised their heads. Their eyes were filled with admiration as they looked at Lan Xuanyu. They almost shouted, Boss, theres such a thing? Lan Xuanyu looked aggrieved while he was speaking righteously. Wang Tianyu was also somewhat dazed from listening. Senior Tang, did I do anything wrong in protecting the Tang Sect and Shrek? Please find a ce to hide the warship and I will return it to you immediately! How could I take away the Tang Sects warship? Im doing this for Tang Sects sake, arent I? Deng Bo couldnt help but ask, Why didnt you tell me directly then? Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Team leader, did you forget what happened back then? You were caught by us. At that time, you couldnt wait to give us a beating. After taking away the Tang Sects warship in front of you, what would you do? Would you trust us? Deng Bo realized that Lan Xuanyus words were almost wless! Tang Zhenhua had already turned around to prevent himself from revealing the smile on his face. How could he not know his disciples character? He would never believe that this brat wasnt coveting the Tang Sects warship at all. However, he should have other motives for saying that. Also, he didnt teach him the ability to turn everything around! The corners of Tang Miaos mouth twitched. It doesnt seem like theres anything wrong with it, and he has merit! Xuanyu is very thoughtful. As he spoke, he nced at Deng Bo. Deng Bo wanted to cry. I can also think of avoiding being exposed! But first I have to have a soul storage device as big as him to collect this warship! Lan Xuanyu looked at Wang Tianyu. Pavilion Master, what do you think Wang Tianyu scoffed and said, Since youre protecting the academy and the Tang Sect, why was yourmunication device switched off and we were unable to contact you guys? Lan Xuanyu said in embarrassment, We kidnapped a senior from the Tang Sect and were afraid of being scolded. But we did it toplete the final exam, so we really had no choice! We originally wanted to wait until after the holidays when the teachers and team leader Deng were appeased before apologizing. We didnt expect such a misunderstanding. Tang Miao looked at Lan Xuanyu deeply and said, Since its a misunderstanding, forget it. Xuanyu,e to our Tang Sectter and hand over the warship. Alright, Lan Xuanyu replied respectfully. Right at this moment, a low voice suddenly came from outside the door. Tang Miao, this is outrageous. Following the voice, a figure appeared outside the door. Upon seeing this person, Wang Tianyus face darkened. Tang Miao quickly stood up and said respectfully, Elder Shu. The corners of Lan Xuanyus lips curled up. Elder Shus timing was perfect! After he returned, he had called Tang Zhenhua first and then Elder Shu. Elder Shu snorted and went to Lan Xuanyus side. He looked at Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao and said, Why are you bullying people from my Life School! We were kind enough to cover up for the academy and the Tang Sect, what are you guys doing? Doing a three-party trial ? Wang Tianyu, youre getting worse as the Pavilion Master, wheres your brain? Wang Tianyu clenched his fists, but he couldnt refute. If this matter was really as Lan Xuanyu said, it really wasnt his fault. Most importantly, although he was unhappy with Elder Shu taking advantage of his seniority and being so protective of his protegees shorings, he was older and had the highest qualifications in the Sea God Pavilion. What could he say in front of the Tang Sect? Oh? Lan Xuanyu is from the Life School ? Tang Miao asked curiously. Elder Shu held Lan Xuanyus hand and lifted it up. Look at what hes wearing. Without the Ring of Fate, how can he store your warship? How many soul storage devices can carry a warship in the entire Federation? Ring of Fate ? Tang Miao didnt notice it just now, but when he saw the ring on Lan Xuanyus hand, he was stunned and cried out, Elder Shu, he inherited the Ring of Fate? Thats right, Elder Shu said proudly. So, youre wrongly using the sessor of our Life School. What should we do about this? Wang Tianyu looked at Elder Shu in shock. You have a sessor? Elder Shu said coldly, Thats right, are you guys blind? You cant see the Ring of Fate? Tang Miao knew that things were now a little troublesome. The Tang Sects status in the Federation was simrly transcendent and had a history simr to Shrek Academy. There was really nothing that the Tang Sect did not dare to provoke, but there were some forces that they really could not offend. The Life School was one of them. The Life School had the most profound research in the entire Federation on life energy research and was also the intermediary of the Eternal Tree. Most of the time, the Life School could represent the Eternal Trees will. This was also the reason why Elder Shu held such a high position in the academy. The 1,000-year lifespan of a god-rank powerhouse was thanks to the Life School. Ordinary god-rank powerhouses could only live for 300 to 400 years. How could they live to 1,000 years without the support of the Life School ? The Life School of Shrek Academy was an honored guest of a top-notch power no matter where they went. Even the most arrogant Federations Parliament members were very respectful when they saw people from the Life School. It was because these people controlled life and death! It was just that Shrek Academys Life School rarely left the academy. Elder Shu had been in control of the Life School for hundreds of years. It had been so long that everyone had forgotten the possibility of the Life School changing its leader. At this very moment, Elder Shu had established this point in front of Tang Miao and Wang Tianyu. This was simply too significant. Lan Xuanyu might only be a child, but as long as he grew up and became the sessor of the Life School, he would definitely enter the Sea God Pavilion in the future and his status would not be low! Lan Xuanyu was stunned as well. Since when did he be the sessor of the Life School ? Wasnt this title a little too big? But now that Elder Shu was cooperating with him, he couldnt refute him! At the same time, he felt something strange in his heart. He finally understood why the storage space in the Ring of Fate was so big. Was this actually the emblem representing the Life School ? Elder Shu, Im very sorry, this junior really didnt know about this. Lan Xuanyu, I apologize on behalf of the Tang Sect, Tang Miao said seriously. But Elder Shu pulled Lan Xuanyu behind him and didnt let him ept Tang Miaos apology. If a simple apology is enough, why do we needws ? Lets do something more practical. Elder Shu raised his long brows. Wang Tianyu said from the side, This isnt good. Elder Shu, we cant just take the Tang Sects warship for no reason! Chapter 623 - An Old Ginger Is Always Spicier 623 C An Old Ginger Is Always Spicier En? Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him. Why did he feel that Pavilion Master Wangs words didnt seem to be directed at the Tang Sect? This sounded like he was supporting Elder Shu! Elder Shu scoffed. So what if its a warship? Could it be that the honor of my Life School cantpare to a warship? Just for this lousy warship, youre ndering the sessor of my Life School. If this gets out, what use is our Life School ? Wang Tianyu, let me tell you, this isnt over. If the Sea God Pavilion doesnt give us justice, you can forget about producing the Life Fruits for the next 100 years. Hmph! Lets go. As he spoke, he pulled Lan Xuanyu and turned to leave. Elder Shu Tang Miao opened his mouth. Wang Tianyu had a helpless look on his face as heughed bitterly. This old fellow is getting more arrogant. Its just that as hes nearing the end of his life, even the Pavilion Head cant do anything to him now. In this lifetime, he has done his utmost for the Tang Sect. He just has a bad habit of being overprotective for his protegees. Brother Tang, Im really sorry. Ill go back and report to the Pavilion Head and see what I can do. Forget it, forget it. Old Wang, you can talk to Elder Shuhter and treat this warship aspensation for wrongly using Lan Xuanyu. Its just a warship, how could it affect our rtionship? We cant let it affect the mood of the Life School ! This is being irresponsible to the entire Federation. Wang Tianyu was stunned and said, How can I ept this? Its fine, its fine. Its only right. It can be considered as our congrattory gift to the Life School for having an heir. Tang Miaos smile returned. Wang Tianyu said apologetically, Then Ill go look for Elder Shu right now and quickly calm his anger. Brother Tang, I wont send you guys off. With that said, he left in a hurry. Tang Miaos expression was calm as he followed behind Wang Tianyu and left as well. Deng Bo looked at his back view, then at everyone else and quickly called out, Hall Master, wait for me, Ill go with you. After they left, only Lan Xuanyus six partners, Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong were left in the office. Ying Luohong muttered, Let me repeat it, why does it feel wrong? Tang Zhenhuas lips twitched. I feel like my brain isnt working properly. This matter doesnt seem right no matter how I look at it! The warship is ours? Qian Lei asked in a daze. I think so, Liu Feng affirmed. Big brother Xuanyu is amazing! Yuanen Huihui sighed and shook his head. We dont need brains. We just have to follow him. Who are you talking to? Tang Yuge asked indifferently. Yuanen Huihui nced at her. Oh, and you have even less brains. Are you itching for a beating? All of you, get out. Dont be an eyesore here. Ying Luohong waved her hand and said in annoyance. As though they had been granted amnesty, the six people quickly ran away. The matter was over. Lan Xuanyu, who was supposed to be punished, waspletely fine. The Tang Sect, which had denounced him, suffered a double loss. Not only did they not take back the warship, but it was also officially given to Shrek Academy. Or more urately, it was Lan Xuanyus. Elder Shu pulled Lan Xuanyu to the Sea God Lake. Elder Shu, is what you said about being the sessor of the Life School true? Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. Elder Shu scoffed. Who would joke about that? Youre truly crafty like a ghost! You even dared to steal Tang Sects warship. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Didnt the academy team up with the Tang Sect to trick us first? If not for our good luck, we would have died during the final exam. That would be a lifetime stain. But Elder Shu, I didnt want to cheat a warship! This is too valuable. I only wanted to exchange some of the Tang Sects secret arts with them so that I wouldnt have to spend money. I dont have time to join the Tang Sect either. Thats what I told you when I drove the warship back and entered the atmosphere, right? Elder Shu said in annoyance, As the sessor of the Life School, since youve already made a move, how can we just let it go for such a small profit ? Since youve already done it, you should ask for more. Dont worry, the Tang Sect wont think that this is a bad thing. Youve already been appointed as the sessor of the Life School, just treat it as a gift from them to you. They have to be on good terms with you. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Our Life School is that powerful? Elder Shu replied, Of course. Youll know in the future. When you enter the Inner Court. Lan Xuanyu said, Oh right, why did Pavilion Master Wang cooperate with you just now? When you called me just now and told me that you were back, I sent him a message. When you ate the Emperor Fruitst time, this brat already knew that you were the sessor of the Life School. Let me tell you, the more a person looks like Wang Tianyu with his thick brows, big eyes, and righteous face, the worse that person is. Hes very ck-bellied. Lan Xuanyu almostughed out loud, thinking to himself, These old seniors really know how to y! With Elder Shu and Pavilion Master Wang working together, they had really tricked Tang Miao. Needless to say, Pavilion Master Wangs acting skills were too realistic. Ever since he entered Dean Yings office, he had been acting! Even Lan Xuanyu had believed in his furious appearance. Indeed, an old ginger was always spicier ! Elder Shu, its not very appropriate for you to criticize others behind their backs, right? Wang Tianyus voice came over. Elder Shu turned to look at him and said, Am I wrong? Youre a thick-skinned but ck-bellied person. A problem with that ? Wang Tianyu smiled. Where is the problem with that? Tang Miao is very smart. He could tell for sure, but he pinched his nose and admitted it. Haha! I heard that this generations Tang Sect reconnaissance warship is quite good. Its perfect for the Star War Experiment ss. Lan Xuanyu, remember, I got the warship for you guys, but its not yours alone, understand? Understood, Pavilion Master. Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed obediently and stood obediently at the side. It was better for him to behave himself. Dont put on an act here, go back and get ready, school will be reopening soon. Heart arts and such are all small tricks. The most important foundation is still strength, Wang Tianyu said in a low voice. Yes, Lan Xuanyu replied respectfully and quickly turned to run. He was still under a lot of pressure in front of this big shot. Wang Tianyu sighed and looked at Elder Shu with eyes filled with admiration. As expected, youre old but firm! You really have foresight. This brat already has his spiritual power at the Spirit Abyss realm. Elder Shu looked at him deeply and smiled. Do you think I was the one who chose him as the sessor of the Life School? Wang Tianyu was stunned, then his body shook. *** Tang Miao walked out of Shrek Academy quietly. There was a no-fly zone above Shrek Academy. Even though he was a high-ranking member of the Tang Sect, he could not fly here without permission. Deng Bo rushed over. Hall Master, is it really fine to give them the warship just like that? En, Tang Miao replied. Deng Bo said, Are we just going to let this matter go? I feel that Lan Xuanyu must have done it on purpose. He didnt do it just to hide the warship for us, right? Tang Miao turned to look at him. Your brain is worse than a childs. Its over, thats all. Deng Bo blinked and said, Look, my punishment Tang Miao was exasperated. What? You want me to get rid of my punishment for you? Alright then! Give me a reason, just like Lan Xuanyu and tell me everything. Deng Bo didnt know whether tough or cry. I dont have that ability. But Hall Master, I feel like weve suffered a huge loss this time! Tang Miao said indifferently, Often, being at a disadvantage is being at an advantage. The news that the Life School has an heir is much more valuable than that warship. Keep your mouth shut and keep everything rted to this in your stomach, do you hear me? Otherwise, your punishment will be even worse. Uh Chapter 624 - Shapeshifting Mecha 624 C Shapeshifting Mecha Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief when he returned to his dorm. He really didnt intend to cheat a warship from the Tang Sect. It was too big, he couldnt do it! He just wanted to exchange some Tang Sect secret arts and cultivate with his teammates. In the end, Elder Shu and Pavilion Master Wang teamed up and really tricked the warship. He actually couldnt bear it. After all, the Tang Sect had a very good rtionship with the academy and he had learned Tang Sects secret arts. Furthermore, Deng Bo had risked his life to save them at the crucial moment and they had kidnapped him. Lan Xuanyu only felt that his heart was in a mess, but since things hade to this, he decided to leave it at that. Pavilion Master Wang was right, it was more important to work hard and cultivate to be stronger. En, Ill go back and sell some stuff first. Those imnts in the warship should be able to sell for quite a bit of money, right? Ill just exchange them for emblems. The emblems exchanged for these imnts should be enough to buy a mecha for myself and my team, right? It should be about this amount. Right at this moment, a soulmunication call came in. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and saw that it was his teacher Tang Zhenhua. Teacher. Lan Xuanyu quickly answered the call. Bring the warship to the Interster Center for me to study. Tang Zhenhuas calm voice came from the other side. Alright, Ill be right there. Lan Xuanyu got up hurriedly and went straight to the center. Tang Zhenhua was already waiting for him at the Interster Center. Seeing Lan Xuanyu, aplicated look shed across Tang Zhenhuas eyes and he said in a low voice, Dont becent, and dont be arrogant, understand? Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said, Teacher, I actually feel a little embarrassed. Isnt it too much to take a Tang Sect warship? Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and said, Are you pretending to be obedient after getting a good deal? No, no. Teacher really I dont. Alright, lets end this topic here. Dont tell anyone else either. Give me the warship. Oh, right, remember not to tell anyone about the fact that youre the sessor of the Life School. This is very important. Ying Luohong has already instructed the others, Tang Zhenhua said sternly. Oh oh. Alright. The Interster Center was very big. When Lan Xuanyu released the warship in the spacious warehouse, Tang Zhenhuas eyes lit up and he eagerly boarded the warship. Then What nonsense is this? Tang Zhenhua roared. Imnts, teacher, those are my imnts. Ten minutester, Tang Zhenhua looked at the mountain of imnts in front of him and was at a loss for words. Lan Xuanyu had relied on the size of the Ring of Fate to rob arge store! Teacher, is there a meaning to these imnts? Are they valuable? Lan Xuanyu probed. Tang Zhenhua red at him and said, In terms of imnts, Heavens research is second to none. The quality of these imnts is quite good. I took a look and saw quite a number of soul arrays. They have research value. Didnt you cheat a warship of theirs? Ill send some of these to the Tang Sectter. Ill handle the rest for you. You want to exchange them for emblems ? Lan Xuanyu quickly nodded his head and said, I n to use the money from the sale of this batch of equipment to get a mecha for all of us. We already have the materials for Battle Armors, but a Duo Mecha Master still need a mecha. Everyone is starting to learn how to operate mechas now. Didnt you say that after the fourth year, we will be going on dangerous missions ? If we have a mecha as soon as possible and practice properly, wouldnt it be safer? Tang Zhenhua nodded slightly. That is necessary. The value of these imnts should be enough. Each of you should be able to get a purple mecha. With your current strength, a purple mecha is enough. However, I have already given some thoughts for your mechas and you cannot simply use ordinary ones. In order to increase your survivability, I specially designed one for you guys. Tang Yuges mecha must be changed too. Ah? Lan Xuanyus interest was piqued. What kind of mecha did you design for us? Tang Zhenhua smiled. Follow me. Lan Xuanyu followed Tang Zhenhua to a room with a huge screen and control panel. Lan Xuanyu recognized that this was a design room. Soul masters designed Battle Armors in this sort of design room, but Tang Zhenhuas design room was obviously very advanced. The greatest benefit of such room was that they could modify the things they designed and simte the energy cirction to test if they were suitable. Tang Zhenhua performed a few simple operations and a mecha model appeared on the big screen. The mecha looked somewhat slender and wasnt particrly majestic. Lan Xuanyu looked at the data. It was six meters tall and 2.4 meters wide. As it was just a model, there wasnt any makeup on it. The entire body had a streamlined design but there werent any extravagant decorations. It didnt seem to be too different from a standard Federation mecha. Tang Zhenhua saw the doubt in Lan Xuanyus eyes and smiled. Watch. As he spoke, he pressed a button at the side. Immediately, the mecha model in the image began to change. The pauldrons on both sides flipped and unfolded, and the entire mecha crawled down from its original standing position. The back of the mecha cracked open, and a cone-shaped body flipped up. Following that, the entire mecha underwent a series ofplicated changes. Under Lan Xuanyus shocked gaze, it actually transformed into a space fighter, and it looked like it was only one size smaller than the one he usually piloted. It looked almost identical. This is Lan Xuanyu stared nkly. At this moment, he felt as though his heart had been pierced through and his heart was beating rapidly. A shapeshifting mecha, Tang Zhenhua said proudly. Concerning shapeshifting mechas, the Federation and the Tang Sect have already done some research. In the future, everyone believes that shapeshifting mechas that can adapt to different environments will be mainstream. But there are many problems with shapeshifting mechas as well. The design isplicated, and different forms have different functions and have to bepatible. So shapeshifting mechas usually cant have any major transformations, but ours is an exception. Ive divided it into human and space fighter form. Actually, Ive been designing one for many years, and Ive finally perfected it recently. With it, you can fight in space, and you can also fight on the surface of the. You can use the human form to perform your Duo Mecha Style, but you can also use the fighter form to fly at high speed, leave the battlefield, orunch a surprise attack at high altitudes. This is the perfect mecha in my heart and is the most suitable space fighter pilots. Lan Xuanyus face turned slightly red. Awesome, Teacher, this is awesome! All seven of us get to use this type of mecha? This is awesome, awesome! Tang Zhenhua said, Its not just the seven of you. In my heart, the entire Star Wars Experimental ss needs to use this type of mecha. And I actually have a more daring design. But its too difficult toplete this design. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, What design? Tang Zhenhuas eyes lit up as he said, If therees a day when I can design a warship that canbine dozens of fighters at the same time, that would truly be amazing. But this difficulty is a little too great. The system involved is tooplicated. The size of a warship made up of dozens of fighters isnt enough to amodate all the functions I want, especially heavy weapons. Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise, as though he was getting to know this teacher for the first time. It turned out that this person was not only proficient in space battles, but also a scientist! What are you looking at me for? It is difficult for me toplete this idea, but it is not impossible to adapt it and create enough space to amodate space fighters. You guys will have one each and with a warship the size of the Tang Sects reconnaissance warship, it will have a simr effect, just not that perfect. Chapter 625 - The 33 Wings Plan 625 C The 33 Wings n ??Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, This isnt easy at all! How big must a space storage equipment that can amodate a space fighter be? Of course, he wouldnt say it in front of Tang Zhenhua. After all, his teachers n was very good. Teacher, when can we get these mechas? Lan Xuanyu asked excitedly. Tang Zhenhua nced at him and said, When you guys are rich enough, those imnts of yours arent enough to exchange for. The seven of you dont even have enough. Shapeshifting mechas need to be made using rare metals. Its quite expensive! Lan Xuanyu said, Doesnt the academy have any funds for our Star War Experiment ss? Tang Zhenhua said, The rules of the academy cannot be changed. If you want to be stronger and have strong equipment, you have to rely on yourself. So, when youre in your fourth year and go on missions, it will be the time for you to earn your emblems. Let your ssmates work hard. Lan Xuanyu asked, How many mechas can we have with these imnts ? Tang Zhenhua said, Two. Lan Xuanyu said, What about adding my emblems? As he spoke, he poured out all his purple emblems. Tang Zhenhuas mouth twitched as he looked at the pile of purple emblems. His disciple was richer than him! Lan Xuanyus face was filled with excitement. At this moment, he really looked like a youth. Shapeshifting mechas were simply too cool. He was determined to get it! Tang Zhenhua said, Keep some emblems for your daily training. At the very least, youll need enough to use until youre in your fourth year. Around 30 purple emblems. The remaining emblems and the imnts are barely enough for the seven of you to make mechas, but it will take over a year and a half. Alright, no problem. Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation and took back 30 purple emblems, leaving the rest for Tang Zhenhua. Teacher, sorry to trouble you. Youre really generous. Tang Zhenhua couldnt help but say as he looked at the purple emblems on the ground. Lan Xuanyu wasnt spending money for himself, but for his teammates. The value of these purple emblems wasnt small! Lan Xuanyu chuckled. This is something we earned anyway, and it would be great to use them to increase our strength. Teacher, please continue to train my ssmates in space fighter piloting. Just thinking about how over 30 of us can pilot mechas that can turn into fighters makes me so excited! Tang Zhenhua nodded as his eyes flickered. I will. This is also my dream. The first yearsno, the second yearswerepletely unaware that their ss leader had already arranged for the next hellish space fighter pilot training for them before school started. School had reopened. Lan Xuanyu and his teammates were all promoted to second years. They were not eliminated, but there were no rewards either. After entering the second year, they were still as busy with their studies. With their rapid improvement during their first year, everyone learned many things, especially after they were established as the Star War Experiment ss, they had an additional course in the Space Command faculty. The Space Command course was the most miserable and difficult for all of them, including Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyus mecha piloting partner was his teacher, Tang Zhenhua. While the others were being tortured by space fighter piloting every day, Lan Xuanyu was already being ravaged by mecha piloting. Tang Zhenhua would never show him any mercy. With so many sses, their daily lives were extremely tense and fulfilling; they barely had any time for themselves. But Lan Xuanyu continued the habit he established during his first year. On thest day of every week, he would go around the city with his friends to eat good food and go to the auction to rx. Nanas reminder during his vacation allowed him to clearly understand that no matter how strong his Martial Soul was or how talented he was, if he just kept moving forward and didnt adjust, there would be a day when he would copse. At the same time, after entering their second year, the most important task for the entire ss was to craft their own Battle Armor and be a One-Word Battle Armor Master. This was the requirement for second-year students in Shrek Academys Outer Court to be promoted. Although they were in the Star War Experimental ss and had many sses, they still had toplete it without any preferential treatment. Hence, after entering the second year, it was unavoidable for them to be like their seniors in the past. Their cultivation speed dropped drastically and they entered a stable period of learning, cultivating, and making Battle Armors. This seemingly slow growth rate was also Shrek Academys teaching method. This method allowed the students to buffer themselves during the learning and improvement process and not pursue an increase in soul power blindly. Shrek never had to worry about the increase in soul power for their students. They had to focus on an overall improvement and a solid foundation. Lan Xuanyu and his six teammates were the same. Throughout the entire second year, they didnt show off anymore and didnt cause any trouble. They were just like ordinary students, busy and cultivating every day. There werent any major incidents, and everything seemed peaceful. It was the same for their second and third year. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. The students of the Star War Experiment ss had grown up. *** Heaven Luo. Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight entered the room, Lan Xuanyu rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up on the bed. The thin silk quilt slid down his upper body, revealing his tight muscles. He wasnt especially robust, but every muscle was well-defined and his entire body was brimming with the aura of youth and sunshine. His short ck hair was soft and slightly messy. He stretched his back and let out a sigh. Oh, sleeping is still the mostfortable! But its also the most luxurious. The first semester of his fourth year was over and he was on vacation. He had returned to his home in Heaven Luo and reunited with his parents. This was also the most rxing period for him and he could rest well for a few days. Just like the past few years, he wouldpletely give up on cultivating these few days and wouldnt even meditate. He would simply rest and apany Nan Cheng. Lan Xiao wasnt around and had gone to take part in interster exploration work again. Along with the interster exploration he had done these few years, Lan Xiao was promoted very quickly and became a glorious senior colonel in the Douluo Federation. Nan Cheng was still working as per usual, a lieutenant colonel. They were very satisfied with their lives. After all, they had such an outstanding son. Lan Xuanyu had grown taller and was almost 15 years old, but in Shrek Academys registration, he was almost 16 years old. He was now 1.8 meters tall and was considered above average among his peers. The young boy had gradually transformed into a young man. His appearance didnt lose its original beauty as he grew up; instead, it became more intense. Following his puberty, the girls in the Outer Court would subconsciously look at him. This also made Lan Xuanyu be the true school hunk of Shrek Academys Outer Court. Lan Xuanyu, when he was in his first year, was definitely the most outstanding and eye-catching student. He had asionally caused amotion in the Inner Court, but after his second year, he had be more reserved and focused on cultivating, bing a good ss leader. The entire Star Wars Experimental ss appeared to be very low-profile, not only to the public, but also within the academy. There were no longer any acts of challenging seniors. So much so that after more than two years, their former prestige had gradually faded. Now the freshmen from the first three years didnt have much of an impression of their fourth years. Mommy, what do we eat this morning! Lan Xuanyu pushed open the bedroom door and walked out. Chapter 626 - Rank 39 626 C Rank 39 Before Lan Xuanyu could walk into the kitchen, a shirt was thrown at him. Youre already so old, yet youre still walking around naked. Hurry up and put some clothes on? Nan Chengs annoyed voice came over. Arent I wearing shorts? Were at home! Although Lan Xuanyu said that, he still put on the shirt. He sniffed and smelled the fragrance of the food. He quickly ran to the dining table and sat down, waiting for her mother to feed him. Time didnt leave many marks on Nan Chengs face. She rolled her eyes at her son and praised him in her heart. My sons figure is so good looking. Why didnt you bring Xiuxiu back for the summer break this year? Where did she go? Nan Cheng asked as she served breakfast. Lan Xuanyu said, She went with Teacher Nana. She is an orphan and so did not return to Heaven Dou. I invited her and she said that Teacher Nana was too lonely during the holidays, so she went to apany her. Nan Cheng said, Invite your Teacher Nana back next time. I havent seen her in a long time. En, alright. Teacher Nana is good to us. We still see her every month. Did Dad say when he will be back? Lan Xuanyu asked. Nan Cheng said, He didnt say. His job is very confidential and I dont know where he went. Anyway, Im used to it now. He would be gone for at least two months and it could take quite a few months for longer missions. Eh, Mom, why didnt I hear anyints from your tone? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Nan Cheng blushed and said, What would I beining about? When we were young, he gave up a promising job for me and chose to go to Heaven Luo with me. Otherwise, he could have been promoted directly in the exploration team. A man should prioritize his career, that is his sense of achievement. Now that he has finally achieved some achievements in this aspect, I obviously cant stop him. Who knows, if he makes some contributions, you might have a father who is a general in a few years. Lan Xuanyuughed. Then can I go home and be a worm? Nan Cheng scoffed and said, In your dreams. Speaking of which, how is your improvement this semester? Is your soul power still not improving? Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said, Its alright. Its still the same. Teacher Nana told me to suppress my soul power and not rush to break through. Im still at the bottom of the ss. Rank 39. But actually, I can break through at any time. Its just that Teacher Nana told me not to be anxious and to prepare well. Once the foundation of this step is established, my speed of growth will be very fast. Thats right, Lan Xuanyus soul power had been stuck at rank 39 for more than a year and a half. While umting at this rank, he actually felt that even if his breakthrough would be difficult, he could actually break through to rank 40 anytime. But Nana didnt let him break through in the end. It wasnt just him; Bai Xiuxiu was the same as well. It was just that her soul power had stopped at rank 49. The same went for his other teammates. Yuanen Huihui was stuck at rank 59 while Tang Yuge was at rank 69. The others were stuck at rank 49 just like Bai Xiuxiu. All of them were about to breakthrough. Nana taught them a method topress their soul power and even personally did it for them several times before they were unable to break through. In terms of soul power, other than Tang Yuge, who was still the number one in the ss, the others were no longer outstanding. In ss, Bing Tianliang had broken through to six-ring and became a Soul Emperor. Ding Zhuohan had also just broken through and was only slightly slower than Bing Tianliang. He had surpassed Yuanen Huihui, who was already a five-ring Soul King when he entered the academy. But with regards to Lan Xuanyu and his teams umtion, the main teacher, Xiao Qi, maintained a supportive attitude. If it was any other academy, they would have long doubted it, but not in Shrek. Then when will you guys break through? Nan Cheng asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and said, It should be around the start of this term. Oh, youve stayed here for quite some time. Its about time for you to break through. Son, will you be able to leave thisst ranking of yours ? Upon hearing Nan Chengs question, Lan Xuanyus face darkened. Mom, is this how you evaluate your son? There is a reason why my soul power is increasing slowly. I dont think I can change it anytime soon. I will definitely still be at the bottom of the ss. Other than the few of them, there werent any other four-ring soul masters in the fourth year. The other students already had five rings. This was directly rted to the 10,000-year Spirit Soul that they had fused in the Elven. A 10,000-year Spirit Soul not only provided them with great strength, but more importantly, it was also a source of motivation for them to work hard and cultivate! By increasing their rank, they would be able to fuse with their own 10,000-year Spirit Soul and go through a qualitative leap. Who wouldnt look forward to it? However, the uing term would also be an important period for their entire ss because they were about to face a real challenge. Initially, they should have participated in the first semester of their fourth year, but because they had too many sses in the Star War Experiment ss. They had already learned some basic sses, including warship piloting and warshipmand. Hence, the academy specially allowed them toplete their actualbat mission one semesterter. But starting from the second term, this was indispensable. Good preparation was the key to sess. Actually, theres no rush in cultivating. Your dad has a chance of bing a general, right? Even if you really be a rice worm in the future, we can still support you. But the prerequisite is that you bring Xiuxiu back, Nan Cheng said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu looked at his mother doubtfully. Mom, why do I feel that youre already biased? You value Xiuxiu more than your son. Nan Cheng scoffed and said, This is called preparing for a rainy day, isnt it all for you? Hurry up and eat, it wont stop your mouth. Lan Xuanyu ate his breakfast in satisfaction. In the next few days, he wanted to enjoy a rxing and ordinary life. The academy had increased their holidays by a few days so he had time to return to Heaven Luo. But in fact, he could only stay at home for five days. Of course, he wouldnt tell his mother that his future studies would include facing real danger, and that it was also an important hurdle during Shrek Academy Outer Courts studies. For most Outer Court students, whether they could enter the Inner Court in the future depended on their performance in the missions in their fourth-year. During the mission, a persons ability and temperament would bepletely revealed. During the entire process, their soulmunication device would record it down and transmit it to the academy for assessment. Although their soul power hadnt improved much over the past few years, they were much more mature than before. Everyone was different now. *** Somewhere else on Heaven Luo. In the courtyard of a vi that spanned over a thousand square meters, Qian Lei was sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard and eating arge pot of grapes. After a few years, he had grown up as well, and he had changed the most among them. Perhaps it was because of his fusion with the Golden Behemoth, but his figure was already developing in a non-human direction. At the age of 15, he was already over two meters tall and extremely tall. Just standing there would give people a strong sense of oppression. Sitting on the stone bench was like sitting in the seat of a child, and it was a little funny. Qian Lei, a friend is looking for you. Qian Lei raised his head and looked at the plump, middle-aged woman. The middle-ageddy nced at him with a look of disdain and left after calling out. Mom, whos here? Qian Lei caught up to the middle-aged woman and asked with a smile. Liu Feng, who else could it be? Didnt your other childhood friends stop ying with you? Qian Leis mother said in annoyance. Chapter 627 - Boring Holidays 627 C Boring Holidays Qian Lei was helpless as well. I didnt ask to look like this either! In the past, I thought that I was just a handsome man who would rely on his brain and Spiritual Power to make a living, but who knew that I would be this tall, strong, and upright person. Qian Leis mother rolled her eyes and said, Alright, go on. Qian Lei bent down, hugged his mother, and nted a kiss on her face before running away. Qian Leis mother couldnt help butugh and p him on the back. She scoffed and muttered to herself, My little fatty of the past was cuter. When Qian Lei was young, he actually looked very much like his mother, as if they were carved from the same mold. He was also extremely doted on. But ever since his transformation, the huge change in his body made him no longer resemble his mother. He was almost chased out when he returned for the first time. Frenzie, why are you here? You missed your brother after being apart for a few days? Qian Lei saw Liu Feng in the living room. Liu Feng had grown a lot taller and was almost 1.8 meters tall. He had a reserved temperament, but there was an invisible sharpness to him. He wasnt particrly handsome or dashing, but he had a unique temperament. His eyes were bright and full of spirit. He was tall and thin, but he was filled with strength. I came to look for you because I was bored. Liu Feng shrugged. Qian Lei said, Thats right! Im very bored too, but Boss told us to rest well when were back and not cultivate. This made me not know what to do. After getting used to the hard work of cultivating and being busy everyday, they were somewhat at a loss when they were truly free. Liu Feng said, Why dont we spar? I havent fought with you in a long time. Qian Lei smacked his lips and said, No thank you, fighting with you is too painful. Also, I cant really hurt you, so it will definitely be a draw in the end. I will be the only one with my entire body hurting all over. No way, no way. Well talk about it after we break through. At that time, well see what happens after you fuse with the Thorn Dragon. Liu Feng said, I just like fighting with you. Your skin is rough and your flesh thick, and I cant break you. Qian Lei said in annoyance, Thats because Im afraid of hurting you. Dont forget that Fatty Jin is known for eating dragons. Hmph. In terms of true strength, Liu Feng wasnt Qian Leis match at the moment. Ever since Qian Lei fused with the Golden Behemoth and his strength increased explosively, his overall strength in the entire team was ranked at the top and he had be the main tank of the team. Liu Feng said, Is your Sky Wing done? Not yet? Upon hearing him mention Sky Wing, Qian Leis face darkened. No, my body is quite unique. Im afraid that Ill grow taller in the future! Upon mentioning his figure, he started to frown. Sky Wing was the name of their mechas, and this name was given by Tang Zhenhua. Other than Qian Lei, the seven of them already had their own Sky Wing, but Qian Lei was too tall and sturdy, plus he was still in his puberty, who knew if he would grow taller in the future! Hence, it was naturally more difficult for him to manufacture his Sky Wing than the others, and he had yet toplete it. Seeing that his teammates had their own mechas and hadpletely be a Duo Mecha Master, how could he not be anxious? Liu Feng chuckled. The feeling of bing one with a Sky Wing is amazing. It feels like an extension of your body. Especially when we change form, its extremely cool. Youre here to disgust me, right? Alright, lets spar. Ill let you know how strong I am. *** Heaven Dou, Beidou City. Beidou City was situated at the northernmost part of Heaven Dou and the temperature was below zero all year round. When it was at its coldest, it could reach -50 degrees. It was not suitable for ordinary people. Hence, Beidou City wasnt big and there was only one race living here. This race had migrated from the extreme north of the Mother. Following the evolution of the Mother, the temperature in the extreme north of the Mother had dropped to a terrifying degree, and the asional ice tide would be less than -100 degrees. Hence, it was no longer suitable for survival. The Ice n had lived in the extreme north of Douluo for countless years, but they had no choice but to migrate due to the environment. They were used to living in the cold and a high temperature would make them ufortable. Hence, after careful consideration, the Federation moved them to Beidou City. The temperature here was simr to where they used to live and the environment was simr as well. There were about 500,000 Icemen in Beidou City, the entire ns poption was there. The Ice n had a strange trait, and that was that when they gave birth, most of them were girls. Hence, this ce was also a more maternal environment. When there was a problem with reproduction, the young girls of the Ice n would leave their hometown and go far away to find a man suitable for reproducing with them. But their hearts were simr to ice and it was very difficult for them to fall in love. Hence, many of them returned to Beidou City after getting pregnant, and very few of them actually married ordinary humans. Lan Mengqin was a unique example. She was born in Beidou City and not only had a mother but also a father. The young girls from the Ice n were all very beautiful, and cold. But Lan Mengqins father was an artist, an artist who yed the zither. His Martial Soul was the Jade Phoenix Zither, but the strange thing was that his Jade Phoenix Zither didnt have any soul power. So, Lan Mengqins father was just an ordinary person. On the contrary, Lan Mengqins mother was the sessor of the leader of the Ice n. Even in modern society, the Ice n had always maintained tradition and passed down the bloodline of the n leader because this bloodline had the extremely rare Heavenly Ice Snow Woman Martial Soul. From a humans point of view, Heavenly Ice Snow Women were regarded as soul beasts, but in the eyes of the Ice n, they were their guardian spirits. Strangely, the past generations of Ice n leaders all had the Heavenly Ice Snow Woman Martial Soul. Even the Ice n themselves didnt know why this was the case, but the inheritance of this bloodline had always been recognized by the entire Ice n. As the Ice n rarely left their own territory, they remained nameless in the world of human soul masters. Lan Mengqins mother left the Ice n in search of a man suitable for her to give birth to. Her ice-cold heart melted under Lan Mengqins fathers zither music and she actually fell in love with an ordinary human. She even had the thought of giving up her position as n leader. However, her bloodline was a unique bloodline! It was as if she had given up on having no sessor. At the same time, Lan Mengqins father had fallen in love with her mother. He ignored the extreme cold and returned to Beidou City with her. The melodious sound of the zither resounded in the air, and it was as gentle as a flowing stream after a cier melted, nourishing everything around it. Under the lingering sound of the zither, the snow-covered Beidou City seemed to be enshrouded in ayer of vibrant spring. Lan Mengqin sat in the center of the Beidou Square in the middle of the ice and snow. There was a high tform here that the Ice n used to worship the heavens. As the sessor of the Ice ns leader, Lan Mengqin was sitting there ying her Jade Phoenix Zither. Not far away from her sat a gentle-looking, middle-aged man with an ancient zither in front of him. The zither was white and the sound of his zither curled up and echoed in the air. Itplemented Lan Mengqins zither music and became her perfect supplement. A gentle green halo rippled out from Lan Mengqins zither. At this moment, the za was already filled with people, all from the Ice n. They listened to the melodious music in a daze and felt the vitality deep in their hearts. Everyones spirits became unprecedentedly strong. A smile remained on Ruo Yes face as he yed the Jade Phoenix Zither in front of him. His gaze would asionallynd on his daughter. His daughters Jade Phoenix Zither had changed and was now filled with vitality. But ever since she had this greenness, her daughters attainments in zither had improved by leaps and bounds. She was no longer a terrible zither musician that could only unleash soul skills. Chapter 628 - Lan Bing, Ruo Ye 628 C Lan Bing, Ruo Ye The current her was calm and dignified, beautiful and full of warmth. Her skill in ying the zither had gradually surpassed her fathers. She hadpletely fused her soul skills with the zither. To a zither fanatic like Ruo Ye, this made him even happier than seeing how strong his daughter had be. Behind the father and daughter stood ady with a head of white hair. She looked to be around 30 years old, but Lan Mengqin looked 70 to 80 percent like her. She was the current leader of the Ice n, a Titled Douluo-ranked powerhouse. Sky Ice Douluo Lan Bing was also Lan Mengqins mother and Ruo Yes wife. As Lan Mengqin had to inherit her position of n leader, she could only inherit her mothers surname. But her name was filled with Lan Bings love for Ruo Ye. (TL note : Mengqin literally means Dream of Zither) For this, Lan Bing felt guilty towards Ruo Ye, but Ruo Ye didnt care too much about it. He didnt use his surname much and in his eyes, other than zither, love and familial love were the most important things in his life. For Lan Bing, he was able to live in the snow-covered North Star City, so why would he care about his daughters surname? Lan Bing would often tell Lan Mengqin, In the future, if you can find someone as good as your father as a partner, Mommy will be satisfied. Lan Mengqins Jade Phoenix Zither had indeed changed because it was now the Emerald Phoenix Zither, a change that urred after fusing the Emerald Swans bloodline. And this was in a state where the Emerald Swan had yet topletely be her Spirit Soul. The reason why Nana had them suppress their cultivation and not rush to breakthrough was also a very important reason. To them, the Great Beasts were simply too strong, to the extent that their current cultivation was unable to bear it. But as long as they improved, as they had already signed a contract, they would definitely merge. Hence, Nana asked them to suppress their cultivation and infuse more soul power into their bodies to strengthen themselves. At the same time, they had to umte more soul power until their bodies could withstand their Spirit Soul before they could break through. Although she had yet to break through, Lan Mengqin had already benefited greatly from Bi Ji. Her zither music was full of healing effects and could even increase the potential of a persons life. Hence, every time she returned to the Ice n, she would y her zither for her own nsmen and this little princess would gain the love and respect of all her nsmen. Here, Lan Mengqin was the true favored daughter of the heavens and was everyones focus of attention. The performancested for almost two hours before it ended. When Lan Mengqin was done ying, the entire za was filled with people cheering for her name, but they made way for her in an orderly manner and let the family of three go home. There was no need for anyone to maintain order. Lan Mengqins home wasnt luxurious, but it was very warm. This warmth was naturally for Ruo Ye. With Lan Bings cultivation, she didnt need such a warm environment at all. Instead, she preferred the cold world. Baby, if this goes on, Mommy might have to step down early. Lan Bing smiled at her daughter. You yed really well. Daddy was almost unable to keep up with you. Ruo Ye praised his daughter. Lan Mengqinughed. I know you guys want to give me the position of n leader as soon as possible so that you can go out and y, right? Dont even think about it. Im not doing it. Im still young, I still have to continue learning. Lan Bing said, Youre so heartless. Anyway, the position of n leader will be yours sooner orter. A sly look shed across Lan Mengqins eyes. That might not be the case! With your physical condition, it wouldnt be a problem for you to be the head of the family for another 100 years. By then, I would have descendants already. Wouldnt it be better for my child to take over your position as the head of the family? Ruo Ye said in surprise, Youre trying to shirk responsibility just like that? Daughter, youre wrong. Dont you think you should give Dad and Mom more time? Dad is afraid of the cold. Ive long wanted to bring your Mom out to y. Lan Mengqin pursed her lips. You guys went out quite often too! You guys went to the Elvenst year, right? You also went to Heaven Luo this year. And then to the Mother to visit me the year before. Thats different. But speaking of which, daughter, you dont have someone you like, do you? Otherwise, why would you talk about something as distant as giving birth for you? Lan Bing asked very sharply. Ah? No! I dont have a boyfriend, Im still a child. Im against puppy love. Lan Mengqin raised her head arrogantly. But for some reason, a robust figure appeared in her mind. Although it was just a sh, she blushed unconsciously. She thought to himself, Pui, pui, pui, why would I suddenly think of that guy? Lan Bing looked at Lan Mengqin doubtfully and said, Next semester, it will be time for you guys to go on a mission. Speaking of which, Im really worried! Lan Mengqin said, Whats there to worry about? Dont you trust my ability? Although I havent broken through to five-ring, Ive been stuck at rank 49 for a few years. I can break through at any time. The seniors canplete the missions, how can we not? And we have Xuanyu to lead the team! En, but you still have to be careful. You cant be careless at all. Dad and Mom only have you. Lan Bing knew a little about Shrek Academy because she had studied in Shrek Academys Outer Court before and only returned to the Ice n after graduating. There were many reasons why she didnt enter the Inner Court. It wasnt because she wasnt talented enough, but because she got to know Ruo Yeter on. It was because she spent too much time with him that it affected her. When she graduated from her sixth year, she didntplete her Two-Word Battle Armor and thus lost her qualifications to enter the Inner Court. Lan Mengqin had always been curious. Mom was so beautiful and strong, why would she like Dad and be with an ordinary person like him? In fact, she had always been looking forward to entering the mission period as soon as possible so that she could break through andpletely merge with the Emerald Swan. Also, it was so interesting to go on missions! It was too boring to cultivate every day. She would be going back in two days. At the thought of this, she was filled with motivation. *** Shrek Academy. Di di di, di di di. His soulmunication device rang. Tang Zhenhua answered the call impatiently. Who is it? Yin Luohongs voice came from the other side. What is it? Oh, you! What, whats wrong? Tang Zhenhua quickly put down his work and smiled apologetically. Ying Luohong said, On behalf of the academy, I officially inform you that the academy has approved of the Sky Wing Mecha. We will be working with the Tang Sect, so you will give the patents to the Tang Sect and let them produce it on their behalf. This way, they will be able to fully equip the Star War Experimental ss in the shortest time possible. Give the patents to the Tang Sect too? Tang Zhenhua was stunned. I know youre unwilling, this is the result of your hard work. But in terms of production and manufacturing, the Tang Sect is indeed stronger than us. The academy mainly focuses on research, but we dont really participate in actual production. Ying Luohongs voice was much gentler. She naturally knew how much effort Tang Zhenhua had invested in these aspects. Tang Zhenhua hesitated for a moment before saying, Alright, well give it to them then. After all, were a family. The most important thing is to let the children use the Sky Wing mechas to ensure that theyll be safer when they embark on their mission. Ying Luohong replied, We wont let them use it directly. Theyll need to use merit points to exchange for it. The academy is fair and we cannot give them any preferential treatment in this aspect. Otherwise, it would be unfair to the other years. Then whats the point of making it in advance? Tang Zhenhua couldnt help but ask. At the very least, we can guarantee that when they have enough contributions, they will immediately have the Sky Wing mechas, Yin Luohong said in a low voice. Tang Zhenhua sighed and nodded. Lets do it this way then. Ying Luohong was right. If he was only going to help out with the production, he would have to wait for the students to umte merit points and use the merit points to exchange for the emblems, then the resources, and then he would create it himself. This process was very long. After all, not everyone could earn merit points like Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 629 - Tang Zhenhua’s Spring Chapter 629 C Tang Zhenhuas Spring TL : GoldenLung Although Lan Xuanyu had been keeping a low profile for the past few years, his talent in forging was extremely outstanding. He didnt know how many emblems he earned in the past few years through it. Should we give them a more difficult task? Tang Zhenhua asked. Ying Luohong replied, Yes. This way, they will earn more merit points. Tang Zhenhua: Isnt it too risky? Ying Luohong said, The academy has already invested a lot of resources in them behind the scenes, including the future. Their growth is the most important. They must rely on actualbat to train. Tang Zhenhua wanted to say something, but he didnt in the end. This was Shrek Academys rule. There were very few students in Shrek Academy, and Shrek Academy attached great importance to every student, even the Outer Court. However, the requirements for each of them were extremely high. It wasnt easy to graduate from Shrek Academys Outer Court, but anyone who could graduate was an outstanding talent. Oh, right. The Tang Sect will not be paying for the patent this time. They are very interested in your Sky Wing mechas and admire them very much. They have decided to give you a divine metal and let you try to build a divine-rank Sky Wing mecha with it. They will use this divine metal as the patent fee. Ah? The surprise came so suddenly that Tang Zhenhua was stunned. Using divine-rank metals to build a Sky Wing mecha? In the entire Federation, there were probably not many mechas that could bepletely made out of divine metal. Divine metal was the most important material for making Four-Word and above Battle Armors! Even a piece of divine metal the size of a fingernail was worth an astronomical amount, much less a divine metal that could be used to build a mecha. This was no longer something that could be measured with money. Even the Federations divine-rank metal reserve might not be as much as the Tang Sects. Only the Tang Sect had such confidence. The Tang Sect wishes for you to go to the Tang Sects research institute for a period of time so that their researchers can research with you and see if its possible to try out other transformations for the Sky Wing mecha during the process of forging its divine metals and not just switch between its space fighter and humanoid shape. Are you interested ? Yes, of course! I cant ask for more. Tang Zhenhua was so excited that he almost jumped. In terms of Battle Armor research, Shrek Academy was the absolute number one in the entire Federation, but in terms of mechas, the Tang Sect had the most advanced technology. Congrattions. Yin Luohongs voice was slightly strange. Congrattions too, Tang Zhenhua said excitedly. Actually, you should thank someone else, Yin Luohong suddenly said from the other side of the soulmunication device. Thank who? Oh, right, thank you, thank you. Tang Zhenhua felt that his EQ was quite high. Not me. You should be thanking your precious disciple. Zhenhua, have you realized that ever since that precious disciple of yours came to the academy, youve stopped being dispirited and have been working very hard. This is what I hoped to see in you. With that, Ying Luohong hung up. Tang Zhenhua stood there in a daze as Ying Luohongs words echoed in his mind. She, she called me Zhenhua? How many years has it been since she called me that? Xuanyu? Tang Zhenhua recalled everything that happened in the past few years and was shocked. Thats right! Ever since Lan Xuanyu came, he seemed to have been changing, but he wasnt aware of it until now. Initially, he only felt that this child had good talent and had been taught by Yin Tianfan, so he had to teach him well. But after Lan Xuanyu created a series of events, his talent was shining more and more. This made Tang Zhenhua more interested in him and he valued this disciple more. After that, there was the Star War Experiment ss. Faced with these outstanding children, he subconsciously became busy and enjoyed himself. It was also from then on that his research on the Sky Wing mecha began to increase rapidly. All of this seemed to have started after Lan Xuanyu arrived. *** The second semester of the fourth year was about to begin! When Lan Xuanyu walked out of the Space Center, he was pleasantly surprised. Two tall and slender girls were waiting for him outside. They were all wearing masks and even hooded sweaters that covered their hair. But from afar, Lan Xuanyu could still see them at a nce. At the same time, he could also see their dark blue and purple eyes. He ran out and hugged the owner of those purple eyes. Teacher Nana, why are you here? Nana hugged him too and smiled. To pick you up! I didnt see you during the holidays and missed you a little. I miss you too. Lan Xuanyus face was filled with excitement. Then, he opened his arms and hugged the youngdy with dark blue eyes. He was pushed away as she rolled her eyes at him. Xiuxiu, we havent seen each other for so many days, dont be so heartless. The person who came with Nana to pick him up was actually Bai Xiuxiu. The 15-year-old Bai Xiuxiu was already a big girl and was at least as tall as Nana. She was quite tall among the girls, but the current Lan Xuanyu had already surpassed her. A guy like you who likes to take advantage of others deserves a heartless treatment, Bai Xiuxiu said in annoyance. Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana with an aggrieved expression. Teacher Nana, look at her. Nana shrugged and smiled. I have no say in this matter. The three of them walked out of the Space Center and got into the soul car. The car was bought by Lan Xuanyu, and if it was crammed, they could sit eight people. In Shrek Academy, it was too inconvenient without a car. Also, with a car, it was more convenient for them to go to more ces in Shrek City. They couldnt possibly release their Soul Power and run on the streets, right? Teacher Nana, how many days are you here this time! Lan Xuanyu grabbed Nanas hand. Nana said, Three days. The Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy will be starting school in a few days. Only three days! Lan Xuanyu said regretfully. En, I came over this time for another matter. I wanted to take care of you for your breakthrough, Nana said. So we can break through now ? Lan Xuanyu became excited upon hearing this. En. Xiuxiu said that it might be dangerous for you guys to go on missions in the future. You guys have umted quite a bit over the past few years. So go ahead and break through. Its better to familiarize yourself with your abilities as soon as possible. It will be beneficial for you guys toplete the mission, Nana said. Great, I can finally break through. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists excitedly. Bai Xiuxiu giggled. Youre jumping up and down like a monkey. Lan Xuanyu said, You wouldnt understand how a fourth-year student with three rings feels. Cut it out, Bai Xiuxiu said. Who in the ss would look at you like this ? That was right! Who in the ss would look down on him? The car drove into the extremely familiar Shrek Academy. To Lan Xuanyu, it felt so good to be home. It was as if this was his real home and Heaven Luos home was like a courier station. Ever since he came to Shrek, the number of times he went back could be counted on one hand. Lan Xuanyu asked, Xiuxiu, are they all back? Not yet, Bai Xiuxiu replied. There are still two days before school reopens and Huihui and Yuge will definitely be back on thest day. By the way, why didnt youe back with Liu Feng and Qian Lei? Didnt you guys return to Heaven Luo? The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. Dont talk about it. The two of them were sparring, but Frenzie got injured. Fatty seemed to have lost control of his strength. I wanted to wait for them, but Fatty seemed very guilty and said that he would stay with Liu Feng until he healed. He asked me toe back first and help them apply for leave. They will probably only be back after school starts and will be a few dayste. Chapter 630 - Mr Le Is Coming To Shrek To Hold A Concert

Chapter 630 C Mr Le Is Coming To Shrek To Hold A Concert

Nana said, This has something to do with the fact that he has reached his limit for too long. It should be because the Gold Behemoth has been suppressed too much and became agitated. He will back to his usual self after breaking through. Lan Xuanyu said, Thats good then. Im actually a little worried. After all, the Golden Behemoth is a foreign creature with a ferocious nature. Im afraid Fatty cant control him. Nana said, I dont think so. The Golden Behemoth has been with Qian Lei since he was young and is like a nk piece of paper. He is indeed ferocious by nature, but one is influenced by his surroundings. In addition, he is Qian Leis lifebound summon beast. As long as Qian Lei doesnt like killing, there wont be a problem. But you still have to guide him carefully and dont let him be overly aggressive in battle. Lan Xuanyu said, What if his ferocity is aroused? Is there a way to control it? Nana said, This might exist. Once the Golden Behemoth enters into a berserk state, he might not recognize anyone anymore, but his strength will increase exponentially. But the berserk state will notst for too long, and after it ends, it will fall into a weaker state. At that time, you just have to suppress him and let him recover from his emotions. But if it isnt a very special situation, you must not let him enter the berserk state because it might cause him to not recognize anyone and even attack all of you. It will be dangerous. If you really encounter that situation, you must release your bloodline aura and try to suppress him. Only your bloodline aura can suppress it. En, I will definitely pay more attention to him, Lan Xuanyu replied seriously. Qian Leis growth was too sudden. After fusing with Fatty Jin, he seemed to have be a different person. This was a good thing for Qian Lei, but there were also a series of problems. Only after a few years of control and suppression, he gradually grasped his own abilities. In this aspect, Ying Luohong had also given Qian Lei special guidance. Although his soul power was suppressed, his spiritual power had been helping him to cultivate and improve. A sufficiently strong spiritual power was the most important factor in controlling his own mental state. Right now, Qian Leis spiritual power was already close to the Spirit Abyss realm and was only a step away. Lan Xuanyu only found outter how difficult it was to cultivate to the Spirit Abyss realm. If not for Beast God Di Tians help, his spiritual power might not even beparable to Qian Leis. The Spirit Abyss realm was a huge threshold for many soul masters and some might not even be able to break through in their lifetime. He only found outter that the Spirit Abyss realm was also a ticket to Shrek Academys Inner Court. In the process of cultivating in the Outer Court, as long as there were no idents, students who had reached the Spirit Abyss realm could enter the Inner Court afterpleting the basic requirements. This basic requirement was naturally toplete a Two-Word Battle Armor and pass the final exam every year. There was no need after that to take part in the Inner Court exam anymore. It was clear how important a spiritual power in the Spirit Abyss realm was. And there was a huge gap between the next level after the Spirit Abyss realm, the Spirit Domain realm. Although he has cultivated for a few years, it was still very far for the current Lan Xuanyu. He had to cultivate from 5,000 points of spiritual power to 20,000 points! However, once one entered the Spirit Domain realm, their spiritual power would no longer be a support but the most important part of their strength. They would have a Spiritual Domain. Every soul master that could reach the Spirit Domain realm would have a different Spiritual Domain, but it would be extremely beneficial to their strength. From the progress of his current cultivation, Lan Xuanyu felt that he might only have a chance to enter the Spirit Domain realm in another ten years or so. After his spiritual power stepped into the Spirit Abyss realm, his improvement speed became slower. Cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes didnt change this fact. His current spiritual power was still a little short of 7,000 points and was far from the Spirit Domain. But Nana had also told him that when his soul power increases, his Martial Soul and bloodline power will evolve, and it would be beneficial to his spiritual power cultivation. It would speed up the increase in his spiritual power or directly increase it. Lan Xuanyu could only look forward to this now. He had been suppressing his soul power for the past few years and had invested more soul power into the cultivation of his bloodline power. His bloodline power had improved quite a bit. Right now, the Dragon God Scales on his chest had increased from five to nine pieces. These nine pieces of scales had grown from the center of his chest to the left and covered up his heart. After sending Lan Xuanyu back to the dormitory, Nana said, Xuanyu, you should rest first. Meditate and recover tonight. You will break through tomorrow. You and Xiuxiu will be together. She needs your aura the most to break through. After you guysplete your breakthrough, even if Im not at the academy, when the others break through, guard them and release your bloodline aura. It will help them break through. Alright. Nana and Bai Xiuxiu had left and she was staying with Bai Xiuxiu, which made Lan Xuanyu a little jealous. But who asked him to go home during the holidays? He had no choice. Bai Xiuxius reason was also very dignified. Youre already grown up, youre a man, Teacher is a girl, and shes so beautiful, its so inconvenient to live with you. Then, she took away Nana. The dormitory was spotless and only Bai Xiuxiu had the key. She had obviously cleaned it for him before he returned. Lan Xuanyu immediately returned to his room and threw himself onto the bed. He felt thefort of being wrapped in softness and let out a long moan. After the holidays, he really didnt feel like cultivating! It was simply because the holidays were toofortable. Right at this moment, the soulmunication device on his wrist suddenly rang. Lan Xuanyu lifted his wrist and immediately sat up with a surprised expression. He quickly answered the call, his voice filled with surprise. Uncle Le. A pleasant and gentle voice came from the other side. Hello, Xuanyu. How have you been? Not bad! I just returned to the academy. Did youe to the Mother? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. Thats right! I just arrived andnded in Mingdu City. I have a concert tomorrow. Do you want toe and take a look? Mr. Le chuckled. Tomorrow? Lan Xuanyu really wanted to go, but Nana was going to help him break through tomorrow! Uncle Le, Im sorry! I cant do it tomorrow. My soul power is about to breakthrough tomorrow and Teacher has to watch over me and protect me, so I cant leave. Will you perform at Shrek? Lan Xuanyu asked. Master Le chuckled. I have this arrangement too. We will be arriving at Shrek City in about three to four days and there will be a concert. This is my first time performing in Shrek City. You cane and watch then. Alright, alright! I havent seen you for almost a year. Im already familiar with the Spirit Forging technique that you taught me previously and you can check it out. I should be considered a sixth-rank cksmith now and my sess rate of Spirit Forging is over 40%, Lan Xuanyu said proudly. Not bad! Keep up the good work. Can your hammer technique reach 64 strikes? Lan Xuanyu replied awkwardly, Not yet. I always feel that my strength isnt enough and I cant go past 50 strikes. Maybe Ill feel better after my soul power breaks through. My best is currently 52 strikes. Master Le said, Dont be anxious, its good to take things one step at a time. I came to Shrek this time to see you. I will stay for a few days to practice with you. Sure, sure! Upon hearing that Mr Le wasing, Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed. Mr Le had the opportunity to visit the Mother almost every year, but he didnte often and only came once a year. But every time he came, he would specially visit Lan Xuanyu and guide him in forging. However, Lan Xuanyu hadnt watched Mr Les concert for a very long time. Hisst memories were still from when he was young, when he first listened to Mr Les concert. Chapter 631 - VIP Number One Guest 631 C VIP Number One Guest After hanging up, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but think that if his mother was here and knew that Mr Le wasing to the concert, she would definitely be extremely excited. She had always been Uncle Les fan. It was a pity that Teacher Nana should have returned to Mingdu by then. Otherwise, they could have attended the concert together. He would ask herter if she could stay for another two days. *** Tang Le hung up the call too and looked at the scenery outside the window with a smile on his face. He always liked staying in high ces because this way, he could see very far. Le Qinglingughed. You are going to see that little kid again! You really care for him. He should have grown up already. En, hes grown a lot. Youll be able to see him this time. Hell be here to listen to my concert at Shrek. Tang Le chuckled. Le Qingling said, En, Ill take a look. If he is as good looking as you say, he might be able to debut. Tang Le said, He is a student of Shrek Academy, he shouldnt be able to debut. Le Qingling smiled. Thepanys number one VIP guest invited us this time. Do you have any new songs? Its been so many years and youve always been singing these few songs. Im tired of listening to them. Tang Le thought about it and said, Ill think about it, there might be a new one. Really? Le Qinglings eyes widened in surprise. In the music industry, Mr Le was definitely a weirdo among weirdos. After being in the industry for so many years, he only had six songs in total. Thats right, only six songs. At every concert, he would only sing the six songs once and it would be over. It was much shorter than the concerts of ordinary singers. However, his concerts were always overcrowded and his poprity was at its peak. He had long be a true superstar and had great influence in the entire Federation. He was also thepanys trump card. As his manager, Le Qingling naturally rose along with him. She was now a board member of thepany. In the words of the fans, although Mr Le only had six songs, it felt different every time they listened to him sing. The same song had a different feeling every time, it was a touch in the depths of their souls. What satisfied thepany the most was that Mr Les appearance hadnt changed at all despite having debuted for almost 10 years. Even his manager, Le Qingling, looked the same as when she first debuted. Other than her mature eyes, she still looked like a young girl. There were countless cosmeticspanies that wanted to work with Tang Le, but they were all rejected in the beginning. Later, they couldnt resist thepanys persuasion and forced Le Qingling to agree to let the selectedpany use Tang Les photo as publicity, but they wouldnt cooperate with any videos. This was Tang Les request. Other than singing, he did not want to participate in any other program. Even so, as long as Mr Les picture was uploaded, the sales would increase exponentially. This also brought huge benefits to the managementpany that Tang Le was in. Tang Le didnt know how much money he had now, but it was being well managed by Le Qingling anyway. He didnt really need to spend, and Le Qingling would handle it for him. Tang Le: I havent seen this VIP number one guest yet. Do you know who it is now? Le Qingling shook her head and said, Thepany seems to know about it, but it seems like she has specially requested to not reveal her identity. But she should be a big shot in the Federation. She is your loyal fan. From four years ago, she attended all of your concerts and she would pay ten times the price to buy the best seat. The best seat is always reserved for her. She should be your fangirl. The only thing I can confirm is that she is a girl. Hmph! Le Qingling then looked at Tang Le cheekily. She was sure that VIP number one guest was a woman, but this person always appeared in the best private room, so even Tang Le had never seen her before. With her support for Tang Le, she was already qualified to meet him, but she seemed to be very reserved and had never made such a request to Tang Les managementpany. Ever since having that VIP number one guest, Tang Les development had been smooth sailing in recent years. There waspetition in all industries, and thepetition in the celebrity industry was especially intense. There were even people who hired and murdered people. But ever since this VIP number one guest appeared, all the exclusion, pressure, and all sorts of methods against Tang Le disappearedpletely. The environment around Tang Le suddenly became pure, and this made the managementpany heave a sigh of relief. One must know that although Tang Les agency was ranked among the top in the industry, it wasnt as if there werent other agencies of the same rank! Mr Le was so famous and brought about such huge economic benefits, how could others not be jealous? Hence, in the past few years, all sorts of methods on the surface and under the surface had been employed. Especially poaching. More than 10 families were willing to bear astronomicalpensation for this. Hence, Le Qingling was extremely busy. Tang Les attitude was very simple. He actually didnt have any special feelings for the agency but he said that he was veryzy and since the agency treated him quite well, why would he need to change? Then, he left everything to Le Qingling. He told her that he would do whatever she decided. If she wanted him to change, he would do it. It was just that he didnt want too much work. Le Qingling was very satisfied with Tang Les upright attitude, but she also thought that for Tang Les image, it was better not to jump ship so easily. In fact, there was no need to. Not to mention that Tang Le didnt know how much money he had, even Le Qingling couldnt remember how many assets he had. Anyway, she had turned a lot of money into real estate and bigpany stocks. And ever since that VIP number one guest appeared, all thepetition had disappeared and no one came to poach him anymore. Le Qingling immediately rxed, so she very much approved of this mysterious VIP number one guest. This was what an outstanding fan ought to do. Of course, there was also negative news that said that Mr Le was being kept by a super-richdy from some major power. Strangely enough, that VIP didnt seem to care about such negative news and the news wasnt banned. Shrek City was a ce forbidden for all agencies to enter. They could only be invited on Shreks initiative. Over the years, there were very few celebrities who were invited to perform in Shrek City. Here, what the Federations words had no power. Only Shrek Academy and the Tang Sects words were useful. Hence, being able to be invited to Shrek Citys performance this time had undoubtedly raised Mr Les reputation to another level. Only people from the inside knew that this seemed to be rted to that VIP number one guest. She was actually able to establish a rtionship with Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, which made the managementpany even more respectful towards her. Your little friend is short on tickets? Le Qingling asked. Master Le was stunned. I dont know! Leave 100 tickets for him. What if he wants to bring his ssmates here? Le Qingling rolled her eyes. Do you think our tickets are cabbages? 100 tickets. Even ourpanys boss wouldnt be able to afford it, let alone me. Ill try my best to get a big private room. I can squeeze in 20 to 30 people. Oh, alright. Mr Le has always been easy-going. Lan Mengqin returned. On the morning of Lan Xuanyus return, she returned from Heaven Dou. When she heard that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were going to make a breakthrough that night, she immediately expressed that she wanted to join them without hesitation and participate together. Nana agreed. The location of the breakthrough was not at Sea God Lake but in Lan Xuanyus dorm meditation room. Chapter 632 - Teacher Nana, Are You Staying For The Concert? 632 C Teacher Nana, Are You Staying For The Concert? Teacher Nana, Mr Le ising over to our ce to hold a concert in a few days. Do you want to go with us? Lan Xuanyu pulled Nanas hand and asked. Nana smiled and shook her head. No thanks. I still have my students at the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. I have to go back and give them lessons. You can go and listen. She never watched television, nor did she listen to any concerts. She just liked silence and waspletely immune to celebrities. Bai Xiuxiu: No matter how good looking a celebrity is, they cant possibly be better looking than Teacher Nana. Why would Teacher Nana chase after celebrities? Lan Xuanyu said, My Uncle Le is different. If you dont believe me, Ill bring you guys there to see him. Lan Mengqin, who was at the side, said, Mr Le is indeed very amazing. Ive seen his concert videos and theyre very nice. Xuanyu, bring me along, alright? Lan Xuanyu said, Alright, I forgot to ask Uncle Le how many tickets he can give us. Ill ask him tomorrow to keep a few more so we can go together. That would be great ! Lan Mengqins eyes sparkled. Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu doubtfully and then at her. Is his music really that nice? Lan Mengqinughed. Not only is it nice, but hes also very good looking. Mr Le is quite handsome. Teacher Nana, are you really not going to stay and take a look? Lan Xuanyu shook her hand. Looking at his big eyes that were filled with anticipation, Nana couldnt bear to reject him. Next time, its not appropriate this time. Lan Xuanyu said helplessly, Alright then. Nana smiled. Alright, all three of you, calm down and prepare to break through. Lan Xuanyus team sat cross-legged. Lan Xuanyu was in the middle, Bai Xiuxiu was on his left, and Lan Mengqin was on his right. They had sufficient experience in cultivation and quickly calmed down. Nana nodded. Lets begin. Lan Xuanyu focused on his inner vision. His bloodline and spiritual vortexes in his brain were connected through the bridge and began to rotate at the same time. The gentle energy began to change continuously. His soul power was mobilized by his spiritual and bloodline powers and began to operate ording to his Mysterious Heaven Skill. His soul power, which had long reached rank 39, was no longer suppressed and began to charge towards a higher level like a tide. A faint rainbow-colored halo rippled out from Lan Xuanyus chest, and the entire meditation room was filled with a strange energy fluctuation. Nana nodded slightly. She had already set up a spatial barrier around the meditation room, and no matter how big themotion inside was, it would not spread outside. It was the same for Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin. They no longer suppressed their soul power and felt it surging. Behind them, two illusory figures floated out and gradually solidified. They were the Emerald Swan Bi Ji and the Abyssal Demon Dragon Queen. They bowed to Nana at the same time before closing their eyes and standing behind Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin. The three peoples soul power fluctuations were constantly rising, but under the influence of the Dragon Gods bloodline aura released by Lan Xuanyu, they could see that Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu had an additionalyer of faint rainbow-colored halo on their bodies. Even Bi Ji and the Demon Queen were the same. It was as if they were infected by Lan Xuanyus aura. Nana just stood there silently, watching and sensing the changes in their auras. Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised. To him, after suppressing his cultivation for such a long time, breaking through should have been as easy as breaking a window. But when he really started to break through those barriers, he realized that it was still very difficult and not as easy as he thought. There seemed to beyers of seals in his body that restricted his impact. The purest power in his Dragon God bloodlines core had already been gathered by him and fused into his soul power, which made the breakthrough slightly easier. With his spiritual power at the Spirit Abyss realm, he could clearly feel every minute change in his body. With so many years of experience, although he was surprised, he wasnt anxious at all and was slowly breaking through. It was just the four-ring level ! It was actually so difficult. Faint golden and silver patterns appeared on his hands silently. His golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared and floated above his palms. The nine Dragon God scales on his chest flickered with an eye-catching luster, and that gentle rainbow halo became stronger. Affected by that halo, a faint seven-colored light mist appeared around Bi Ji and the Demon Queen figures, giving off an illusionary feeling. All of a sudden, Bai Xiuxius delicate body tensed up and the aura on her body changed. A mist-like aura burst forth from her body. Ayer of purple scales appeared on her body and her aura changed drastically. Breakthrough! At the same time that Bai Xiuxiu broke through, Lan Mengqins delicate body trembled as though she was influenced by the Ice God Twin Flower Lotuses. A jade light flickered behind her and a pair of gigantic jade green wings actually extended out from her back. Every feather had a jade-like luster and a dense life aura covered her entire body, causing her entire temperament to transform. Yes, she broke through at the same time. Both of them had broken through from the four-ring realm to the five-ring realm. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, their breakthroughs came naturally. After releasing their suppression, theypleted the process of breaking through in an instant. Soul power flowed in their body like a river. Bai Xiuxius body emitted a faint purple aura while Lan Mengqins body emitted a faint green halo. At this moment, the two figures behind them suddenly turned illusory. After giving Nana another deep bow, they merged into their bodies. To Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin, breaking through wasnt difficult at all. The real difficulty was in the process of fusing their Spirit Soul. They merely had a five-ring cultivation, yet they had to merge with a Great Beasts soul ring. That was an existence with hundreds of thousand years of cultivation. This was the true test for them. This was also the reason why Nana kept telling them to suppress their cultivation and not rush to break through. Their soul power didnt stop after breaking through rank 50 but continued to rise. At the same time, the two girls bodies were subtly changing. The scales on Bai Xiuxius body became even clearer. Other than her face, her neck was covered by purple scales, and her dark blue hair gradually turned into a noble blue-purple color, emitting a crystal clear luster. Her entire being became deeper, as though she had turned into an abyss that devoured the light around her. The seven-colored halo surged into her body during this process like a catalyst, causing the powerful energy that was injected into her bloodline to be much gentler. Ever since she had epted the Demon Queen into her body for such a long time, her bloodline had been fusing with the Devil Queens bloodline and had improved subtly. But when the fusion began, Bai Xiuxiu was still under immense pressure. The Demon Queen was an existence at a level much higher than hers. She had the cultivation and aura of a Great Beast and had an extremely strong devouring power. It made Bai Xiuxiu, who never knew what was cold, feel a chill from the depths of her heart for the first time. It was as if her heart and brain were about to be frozen by this chill. Fortunately, the seven-colored aura surged into her body and protected the warmth in her core, preventing her from being devoured by the cold. And her body was constantly evolving and transforming. From this moment onwards, there was no longer the Abyssal Demon Dragon or Demon Queen in this world, only Bai Xiuxius Spirit Soul. And her Martial Soul had undergone another transformation during this fusion. Chapter 633 - Abyss Ice Demon Dragon And Emerald Phoenix 633 C Abyss Ice Demon Dragon And Emerald Phoenix A shadow slowly appeared behind Bai Xiuxiu. When that shadow appeared, it was a gigantic shark covered in dragon scales. The original Great White Shark had disappeared and was reced by scales, bing a gigantic purple shark. A gigantic Abyssal Demon Dragon Shark began to transform once again. The sharks body began to be slender and long. A pair of purple wings squeezed out from its back and gradually unfolded. Its body was also gradually transforming into a dragon. On the other hand, Lan Mengqins evolution process was also drastic. The jade wings on her back were pping non-stop, causing her aura to rise continuously. Bi Ji hadpletely merged into her body, but a figure of light appeared behind her. It was the Heavenly Snow Woman Martial Soul. The Heavenly Snow Womans originally blurry facial traits gradually became clearer, and she became Bi Ji. The originally cold ice and snow gradually became gentler, and within the chill, there was ayer of life. And in front of her, her Jade Phoenix Zither appeared. This time, her Jade Phoenix Zither turnedpletely jade green, as if it was carved out of jade. A phoenix cry echoed out silently. That Jade Green Zither suddenly trembled as if it was struggling. Following that, it suddenly exploded and filled the sky full of jade light and a jade green phoenix escaped. The phoenix circled above Lan Mengqins head and the Heavenly Snow Woman behind her slowly floated up as well. The jade green phoenix suddenly flew towards the Heavenly Snow Woman and immediately, the Heavenly Snow Womans body emitted a bright green light as she became one with the phoenix. In that instant, an extremely dense life energy burst forth. The evolved Heavenly Snow Womannded on Lan Mengqin and slowly merged into her. Lan Mengqins cold temperament became gentler. Her Jade Phoenix Zither disappeared, and so did her Heavenly Snow Woman. She seemed to havepletely fused with the Heavenly Snow Woman as jade green wings unfolded behind her back. An orange-gold soul ring rose from beneath her feet and revolved around her. The orange-gold color represented a Great Beasts soul ring that was over 100,000 years! Nana observed from the side and couldnt help but be surprised. The fusion between Lan Mengqin and Bi Ji seemed to be smoother. Lan Mengqins two Martial Souls actually fused together and produced a qualitative leap, leading to a special evolution. It was as if the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, was extremelypatible with her. Although there was only one Martial Soul left after her evolution, the level of this new Martial Soul had far surpassed that of the Heavenly Snow Woman and the Jade Phoenix Zither, bing a true top-notch Martial Soul. Emerald Phoenix! This was Lan Mengqins new Martial Soul. The moment her Emerald Phoenix appeared, Lan Mengqins four soul rings turned ck. That was thanks to the fusion of her twin Martial Souls soul rings and they all bore an extremely deep ck color. This transformation was a huge evolution for her. On the other hand, Bai Xiuxiu didnt seem to be having it so easy. The evolution process of the Abyssal Demon Dragon Shark seemed to be a little slow, and the powerful light became faintly discernible. Nana frowned and closed her eyes. Bai Xiuxiu was at a loss at this moment. Her consciousness was immersed in her Spiritual Sea and she could clearly feel the changes in her body, but she was still struggling deep in her heart. She was from the bloodline of the Devilsoul Great White Shark, and at this very moment, her bloodline was changing. The Abyssal Demon Dragons bloodline was extremely tyrannical and was constantly corroding her bloodline. The two were mixing together. The Demon Queens consciousness was also in her Spiritual Sea. Why are you resisting ? Why dont you want to merge? She looked at Bai Xiuxiu in surprise. I Tears welled up in Bai Xiuxius beautiful eyes. If Ipletely merge with you, will I still have the bloodline of the Devilsoul Great White Shark? Thats the bloodline left by Daddy and Mommy! Dumbass. The Demon Queen said angrily, You are thinking of regretting at a time like this? Didnt you think of it before? If you dont fuse with my bloodline, how can you bear me as your Spirit Soul ? But Bai Xiuxiu struggled internally. Right at this moment, a shadow shed and in the sky above Bai Xiuxius Spiritual Sea, Nanas voice resounded. Xiuxiu, rx your mind. This is evolution, not substituting or killing. Your bloodline will not disappear because of evolution, it will be a part of that evolution. If your parents are still alive, they will definitely want to see youplete your evolution and be stronger because only then will you be able to protect yourself better. Although they are already dead, as long as your heart still have them, they will forever live in your heart. And your Devilsoul Great White Shark bloodline will always exist. What you have to understand is that your bloodline is not fusing with the Demon Queens, but that under the stimtion of her aura, it is evolving into a bloodline that contains her ability. She will just fuse her spiritual body and energy with you. The changes happening to your bloodline is only an evolution under the stimtion of energy, and it is still your bloodline. It will never change. It is like a mutation of the Devilsoul Great White Shark, and this is simply a matter you evolving. Bai Xiuxiu was stunned. In other words, no matter what my bloodline bes, it is actually just an evolution of my original bloodline and not it being absorbed by other bloodlines? Nana said gently, Its like this. Its just like how different types of blood cant be fused. So, youre only evolving under the stimtion of the Demon Queens bloodline essence energy. When evolving, the Demon Queens energy will replenish your body. Originally, the difference between the two bloodlines was very big and it was very unlikely for you to seed. But with Xuanyus bloodline aura harmonizing them, it allowed your bloodline to evolve perfectly. In this aspect, youre the same as Mengqin and both of you benefited from Xuanyu. His bloodline is very strong and surpasses almost all of the soul beast bloodlines. All of the soul beast bloodlines would be gentler in front of his bloodline. At the same time, your bloodline is evolving, and so is the Demon Queen s potential. This is also the reason why she is willing to be your Spirit Soul. Thank you, I understand now. The hesitation in Bai Xiuxius heart gradually disappeared as she nodded her head gently, her gaze bing firm. In the meditation room. The shadow behind Bai Xiuxiu began to change faster as a bluish-purple dragon-shaped shadow gradually took shape. However, it still had the appearance of a shark on both cheeks. On every dragon scale, there were faint patterns in the shape of ice flowers. The scales were purple, but the ice pattern was dark blue, which was why it had that strange bluish-purple color. A low dragon roar resounded along with a soul-shaking vibration. The evolution was graduallypleted. From this moment on, Bai Xiuxius Martial Soul was no longer the Devilsoul Great White Shark or the Abyssal Demon Dragon Shark, but the Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon. An orange-gold soul ring rippled out. As the orange-gold soul ring curled up, Bai Xiuxius other four soul rings changed as well, turning into a deep ck color. ck 10,000-year soul rings! Seeing that the shadow behind Bai Xiuxiu gradually stabilized, her aura stabilized as well. The Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon slowly merged into her body, causing a pair of dragon wings to slowly unfold on her back. Nana nodded her head in satisfaction. The effect of the fusion was quite good. At the same time, it retained the attributes of the Devilsoul Great White Shark and the Abyssal Demon Dragon. After the mutation, be it the Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon or the Emerald Phoenix, they had both be top-notch Martial Souls. Simply put, it was equivalent to a True Dragon Twin Martial Soul and a True Phoenix Twin Martial Soul. This not only brought about an increase in strength, but also the potential to be a god. With the modern Federations technology to assist in cultivation, as long as ones Martial Soul was strong enough, it was not too difficult to cultivate up to Titled Douluo. However, bing a god was apletely different concept. Most importantly, the majority of Martial Souls were not strong enough to support a soul master to be a god. Chapter 634 - Four-Ring ! Lan Xuanyu Breaks Through 634 C Four-Ring ! Lan Xuanyu Breaks Through Bai Xiuxius original Devil Soul Great White Shark Martial Soul was not strong enough to support her to be a god. The same went for Lan Mengqin. But after thisplete evolution andbining the energy of the two Great Beasts, their Martial Soul had officially the potential to advance to godhood. This was what Bi Ji and the Demon Queen were looking forward to. Seeing that the two girls auras gradually stabilized and entered thete stage of their fusion, Nana was relieved and focused her attention on Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyus side wasnt as different as the two girls. The golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his palms emitted a faint light mist, giving people a hallucinatory sense of beauty. His soul power circted faster, and the rainbow-colored halo around his chest was still as elegant as before, but he had yet toplete his breakthrough. Lan Xuanyu could feel the intense conflict between the two bloodlines in his body. The two bloodlines that were originally gentle thanks to the core in his bloodline vortex had actually be manic again just as he was about to break through and showed signs of internal conflict. Even the gold and silver energies in his Spiritual Sea had the same situation. Lan Xuanyu had always thought that he hadpletely tamed the two types of energy and made them part of his Dragon God bloodlines core. But from the looks of it, it seemed like the fusion wasntplete! Dont be impatient, take it slow. Before you break through to god rank, it will be impossible for the gold and silver dragon bloodlines in your body topletely merge. So every time you break through, you have to face difficulties many times harder than ordinary people. This is also the reason why I asked you to umte enough experience. Otherwise, it would be very easy for you to go berserk. Each subsequent breakthrough will be even more difficult. Thankfully, your spiritual power improved very quickly and you can control yourself better, greatly reducing the danger. When you break through to six-ring, you would need at least a Spirit Domain spiritual power to ensure your safety. Nanas voice resounded in Lan Xuanyus Spiritual World. Lan Xuanyu was unable to answer her as his attention waspletely focused on controlling the two vortexes. He actually wanted to ask, I need Spirit Domain spiritual power to break through to six-ring. What about the seven, eight, and nine-ring then ? Nana seemed to know what he was thinking and spoke again, Four-ring is an important threshold. If Im not wrong, after you reach four rings, your silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass will awaken your control of the earth element. With the earth element, the four basic elements are gathered and will allow you to undergo a great transformation in the control of the elements. Water, fire, earth, and wind will be your foundation in the future. At the same time, it will give birth to a special ability. In the future, your fifth and sixth rings will awaken respectively the control of light and dark elements. When your six elements are gathered together, everything will be different. As for how you will break through to a higher level after that, you can only take one step at a time and see how your body changes and evolves. The breakthrough this time was much clearer than when he broke through to the three-ring. He was not even 12 years old when he broke through to three-ring, but a few years had passed and he was almost 15 years old now. At this very moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that his golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass seemed to have their own souls. Furthermore, the two were distinct and had their own personalities. Usually, their souls were dormant, and under the harmonization of his Dragon God bloodline, they had be verypatible with one another. They could even continuously produce the power of the Dragon God and increase the strength of his Dragon God bloodline. But every time he would break through, those two hidden souls seemed to awaken and would start to fight against each other again. Right now, his Dragon God bloodline had already doubled in amountpared to when he was in second-year, butpared to the gold and silver bloodline, it was still less than 1%. When these two bloodlines started to sh, he still felt like he couldnt suppress them. And the agitation this time was far greater than when he got his third ring. But Lan Xuanyu didnt panic at all. Firstly, he was confident in his umtion and his spiritual power. More importantly, even if he didnt make a move, as long as Nana was by his side, his conviction stayed extremely firm because he knew that even if something went wrong, Teacher Nana would be there to help him. However, he didnt want to be helped by Nana. It would mean that he was powerless. He was already working so hard on his cultivation. Did he really need Nanas help to break through to the four-ring? After stabilizing his state of mind, he didnt pursue speed in breaking through and only urged his soul power to break through bit by bit. The Dragon God bloodline between his two cores was like a ma, firmly guiding the gold and silver bloodline and soul aura, allowing them to maintain their high-speed rotation and avoiding collisions as much as possible. Gradually, Lan Xuanyus body started to change. The left side of his body turnedpletely silver and was covered by silver scales. The right side of his body turned gold and was covered by golden scales. The nine Dragon God scales on his chest were separated and three of them flew up andnded on his forehead. Six remained on his chest. Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu, who were seated on both sides of his body and hadpleted their breakthroughs, were unable to suppress him. Instead, under the influence of the aura released by his body, their bodies became more stable. The surface of their body kept emitting steam to eliminate impurities. Bai Xiuxiu was the first to wake up. When her consciousness returned and without even opening her eyes, she could clearly feel the zing aura beside her. She opened her eyes subconsciously and looked at Lan Xuanyu. What she saw was gold and silver light revolving around his body and the rainbow light from his core. Seeing him like this, Bai Xiuxius heart trembled slightly. She actually looked infatuated. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyus body began to emit a faint dragon roar. It wasnt just one roar, but two. One dragon roar was violent and impassioned, while the other was distant and clear. The twoplemented each other. Behind Lan Xuanyu, two illusory figures, one gold and one silver, gradually appeared. In the beginning, they were like two thick strands of Blue Silver Grass, but very soon, they revealed their true formsone gold and one silver, two dragon forms. Inside the silver light, four colors gradually appeared while the golden light became deeper. The four-colored light slowly rose up and hovered above Lan Xuanyus head like a rainbow cloud. The golden light descended beneath him and transformed into a golden light pattern with his body as the center. It appeared within a three-meter radius of his body as golden dragon patterns blossomed and appeared faintly. The two lightsplemented each other. Right at this moment, three purple soul rings appeared silently on Lan Xuanyus arms. Following that, another purple soul ring appeared. Under Bai Xiuxius shocked gaze, the four purple soul rings turned ck as though they were dyed in ink. 10,000 years, his four soul rings had actually evolved to 10,000 years. After a few years of umtion, Lan Xuanyu had finally broken through and officially entered the realm of four-ring. Nana walked over to Lan Xuanyu and held a jade box in her hand. She opened the box and inside was a small ganoderma. However, this ganoderma was purple and crystal clear like jade. Nana gently flicked it with her finger and it actually produced a ng sound like the collision of gold and jade. It was pleasant and long, and a faint purple halo was emitted. Nana ced her palm on the cover of the ganoderma and a faint silver halo emitted from her hand. Chapter 635 - Purple Immortal Ganoderma 635 C Purple Immortal Ganoderma With a bang, the ganoderma actually exploded and turned into arge purple mist of light. The moment this mist of light appeared, it actually scattered in all directions as though it had a mind of its own. But how could they escape in front of Nana? The faint silver halo contracted inward and sealed off all possible escape routes. A silver light flickered in Nanas eyes and that purple fog immediately calmed down. It floated silently towards Lan Xuanyu and then entered his pores without a sound. In an instant, it dyed Lan Xuanyus body purple. Thats right, this was the Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma that Lan Xuanyu had bought previously. He had never been willing to use it because he wanted to wait until he would break through to four-ring to strengthen his foundation. At this moment, he had already broken through and it was the best time to absorb this 100,000-year immortal herb. Under Nanas control, all the nutrients of the 100,000-year Purple Immortal Ganoderma were absorbed into his body. When his body turnedpletely purple, the four-colored light cloud above his head and the golden patterns on his body became clearer. Even his breathing became longer. When Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation, it was already the next morning. The first thing he felt when he opened his eyes was stiffness. He moved his body subconsciously and felt his entire body emitting a soft ka ka sound. When Lan Xuanyu lowered his head to look at himself, he was shocked to discover that the clothes on his body were all torn, and there were even some hard shell-like things that broke from his movements and fell, revealing the fair and even slightly pink skin beneath. These are the signs of the impurities in your body being expelled, and they are the effects of the Purple Immortal Ganoderma. Go and wash up, Nana said. Lan Xuanyu then realized that Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin were long gone from the meditation room. Only Nana was sitting not far away from him, her beautiful eyes looking at him gently. Teacher Nana, Lan Xuanyu called out and quickly stood up. The moment he moved, pieces of his body flew everywhere and his skin started to be exposed. He was no longer the child from before, he was already a teenager. He immediately let out a strange cry and took advantage of the fact that his clothes were notpletely torn off before running towards the toilet. Seeing his embarrassed look, Nana couldnt help butugh out loud. She was very satisfied with Lan Xuanyus breakthrough yesterday. It waspletely within her expectations. It could be considered the most perfect breakthrough and with the 100,000-year Purple Immortal Ganoderma as a foundation, he would have the foundation to break through to five-ring in the future. As for wanting to break through to a higher level, it would depend on Lan Xuanyus physical condition and luck. It couldnt be rushed. Lan Xuanyu took a quick shower. When he washed off all the dirt on his body, he was surprised to find that his skin was like a boiled prawn, pink and red, crystal clear. Did my skin change too? He poked his own skin helplessly. With this poke, he realized that his skin was very tough and when he poked, there seemed to be faint ripples on the surface of his skin. The most interesting thing was that when he used his right hand to poke, a golden halo rippled out, while when he used his left hand to poke, it was a silver halo. What was going on? Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be in a daze, but it seemed quite fun. He poked for a while more When he came out after changing, Nana was already waiting for him outside. Teacher Nana, I seem to have changed. Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana. Nana nodded and said, I can feel it too. Although it is much more difficult for you to break through and increase the number of your soul rings than other soul masters, at the same time, you will gain more during this process. It is as if you are transforming and evolving every time. This time, it is especially obvious. With the Purple Immortal Ganodermas help, your bloodline has also undergone some changes. During this period of time, you must properly feel the changes in your body and grasp your own abilities. You have just broken through, go and eat something first. Have a good rest in the morning and I will guide you on your cultivation and your control over your abilities in the afternoon. Alright. Xiuxiu and Mengqin have broken through too, right? Lan Xuanyu asked. En, everything went smoothly. They went back to rest after breaking through. Thats good. Lan Xuanyu recalled the embarrassment he felt just now. Thankfully, Bai Xiuxiu and the rest werent around, or he would be in deep trouble. Nana left a day earlier than expected because of some urgent matters at the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. A student of hers had a problem during her breakthrough and the Dean of the academy personally called her to invite her back to take a look. Hence, Nana rushed back after guiding Lan Xuanyu for a day. Before they left, Nana told Lan Xuanyu that when the other four people will be breaking through, he had to be by their side to protect them. They didnt have to be in a rush to break through; they had to do it at their peak condition. Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui returned on the first day of school. The new term had begun. Lan Xuanyu ced both hands in his pockets and walked into the ssroom slowly. Hello, ss leader. Ding Zhuohan came over with a ttering expression and even tried to give him a hug, but he was frightened by Lan Xuanyus threatening leg. ss leader, dont be so heartless, Ding Zhuohanined. Stop it, stay away from me, Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance. Eh, ss leader, your skin looks so good. Did you go for skin care during the holidays? Ding Zhuohan looked at Lan Xuanyus skin in surprise and eximed. Lan Xuanyu was already very good looking and was recognized as the most handsome boy in the Outer Court. But now, his skin was white with a tinge of red and even had a crystal clear and moist feeling. It added to his refined temperament. My ass, Lan Xuanyu said. Get ready for ss, sit back. At this moment, most of the students in the ss had already arrived. Upon seeing him enter, they all went forward to greet him with enthusiasm. Lan Xuanyu was very clear about their enthusiasm. These guys werent going to have a good time, at the end ofst term, Ding Zhuohan had already secretly asked him to be part of his teams reserve. And he wasnt the first to do so! Everyone knew that they were about to start carrying out missions in the new term, and they were truly dangerous. They all knew about the asional casualties in the past. Although Lan Xuanyu had always been a three-ring soul master, no one in the ss had ever underestimated him. On the contrary, they all understood that following the ss leader meant there was meat to eat ! All of their One-Word Battle Armors were forged by Lan Xuanyu and their future Two-Word Battle Armors could not run away either. Only the ss leader could do it. It was no secret that Lan Xuanyu was able to Spirit Forge in the ss. Furthermore, historically, Lan Xuanyu had never lost and never made a mistake! Being with him, not to mention any safety issues, the rewards were definitely abundant. They had also asked the seniors about it. Although missions were dangerous, the rewards were great. ss leader, hows the thing I asked you to do? I still owe you money. Bring me along for the mission and Ill pay you backter! Ding Zhuohan whispered. Move aside. A strong force came from behind Ding Zhuohan and another smiling face appeared before Lan Xuanyu. It was Bing Tianliang. ss leader, Im your most loyal supporter! And were from the same, so its not his turn to be the reserve, right? Hehe. And Im stronger than him! More reliable than him! Bing Tianliang had grown taller and was slightly taller than Lan Xuanyu. His figure was as straight as a javelin and his eyes were bright and full of spirit. There were even faint shes of lightning. In ss, in terms of soul power cultivation, other than Tang Yuge, he was the strongest. And he had indeed disyed extremely strong strength. With the Purple Lightning Bear, his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, and was definitely the backbone of the ss. Chapter 636 - Second Confirmation 636 C Second Confirmation Are you guys dumb? We dont even know what the mission is yet. If its an individual mission, how am I going to bring anyone ? Lets hear what Teacher has to say first, Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. At this moment, almost all the students in the ss were looking at him with fervent gazes. Who was he going to agree to? They would see what happened first. Just then, Xiao Qi walked in from the outside. Seeing the teacher enter, everyone quickly returned to their seats. Xiao Qi saw Lan Xuanyu at first nce and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. His cultivation was naturally much stronger than the students and he could see the change in Lan Xuanyus temperament at a nce. It was obvious that he had broken through. He had finally broken through? Although he didnt say anything about Lan Xuanyus three-ring cultivation, he was still somewhat worried. ss is about to begin, Lan Xuanyu shouted. Hello, Teacher. En, hello everyone for this new term, please take a seat, Xiao Qi said. Everyone sat down. Other than the unreliable Qian Lei and Liu Feng, the entire ss was full. Xiao Qi said, Other than Liu Feng and Qian Lei, everyone else is here. This time, you guys have had your longest time to rest because you should know why. Next, you guys will have to face your most important period of time in the Outer Court, and it is also the most dangerous one. ording to the academys rules, mandatory missions willst for a year. This term and the first term of the fifth-year, you guys will have to carry out missions. After that, you guys can choose to go on a mission or stay in the academy to study and cultivate. During the Outer Court sses, the real learning time is in the first three years. The next three years are focused on actualbat and self-training. So, in the first term of the fourth year, you were supposed to carry out mandatory missions. But because our ss is the Star War Experimental ss, you guys have to learn much more than ordinary sses, so it was dyed. But this doesnt mean that our ss has special privileges. On the contrary, the missions arranged for you guys will be richer than the other years, and there might even be missions that involve Star Wars. All of you should know about the situation by now, but I will still be try to be as specific as possible. At this point, Xiao Qi paused and his expression turned grave. As the teacher-in-charge, he knew very well how important actualbat experience was for these students. They had to go carry out missions, one was for the price they had to pay after obtaining cultivation resources from the academy. At the same time, it was also to test the potential, talent, and temperament of these youths. It was what Shrek Academy had been upholding for many years. No one was an exception. The most outstanding students would stand out during this year and would truly be recognized by the academy. Even Lan Xuanyu, who was already internally designated as an Inner Court disciple, would not be able to enter the Inner Court if he did not perform well during the mission, especially if there was a problem with his temperament. If there was a big mistake, even the School of Life would not be able to protect him. That was why Xiao Qi was especially serious. He was in the Star War Experimental ss and he hoped that the ss he was in would have more students entering the Inner Court in the future. But before this most important hope, there was another basic requirementall the children had to be safe. Following the advancement of technology, the Federation had begun its rapid development 10,000 years ago. At that time, the Mother was already unable to bear the speed of our development. We demanded too much from the Mother, causing it to be unable to bear the burden. After that, the Mother evolved after devouring the Abyssal ne that attacked us. But at that time, the entire human race realized that if they didnt think of a way out, the Mother would copse one day even after evolving. So, from then on, the Federation invested a huge sum of money and began the journey to space. The development of spacecrafts began to elerate along with the sessful development of the Positive Cirction Source Soul Core. It allowed us to use rare metals as fuel and produce arge amount of energy, which resulted in our current spacecrafts. After thousands of years, we continued to develop outward and look fors that are suitable for us humans to live on to truly colonize space. The most difficult times were at the initial stage. Be it technology or colonization, it was very difficult. After the colonization of the first administrative, our speed gradually increased. Finally, it developed to the current scale of the Federation. Currently, the Federation has seven Space Fleets. Other than the First Fleet stationed at the base of a small near the Mother, the other fleets are outside. The citizens dont know what these fleets are doing, and in fact, it is thanks to their protection that the citizens of the Federation can live in peace. The Federation has always kept it a secret that other than the humans of the federation, there are actually countless races in the entire universe. We arent the only ones that can give birth to life. On many other suitables life can also be born. And theses have all sorts of strange races. For the survival of mankind, we y the role of invaders, but we also y the role of protectors. If we want to develop, we need more resources, and we need to find thoses that are suitable for our survival. And theses are not all like the Elven that can be resolved peacefully, nor do theyck the ability to resist. Some pacifists will think that our invasion is immoral. But in the universe, survival is the most important. Many races have developed faster than us. If we allow them to develop, especially those aggressive races, they will definitely be a huge threat to the Federation. Those who are not of our race will definitely have different thoughts. In the thousands of years of history of interster colonization, we have encountered at least four major crises that could overturn the Federation. And in these crises, in order to prevent the citizens from panicking, they were unaware of it. But there were countless heroes who spilled their blood to fight against strong enemies. Our Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, the War God Temple, and the Spirit Pagoda yed a huge role in these battles. Not all battles can be resolved in the universe. Many times, a strong individualsbat power is more important, especially when carrying out missions on the surface of somes. The reason why our Shrek Academy enrolls so few students is to groom true elites. When the Federation and all of mankind needs them, they can appear in the most important ces. And each of you is a reserve force. When you first enrolled in the academy, I asked all of you if you were willing to contribute to the Federation. Your answer was yes at that time, but perhaps you were still immature at that time. Now, I will ask all of you again if you are willing to carry out these missions that are very likely to be dangerous. Also, there is a possibility that you will carry them out again in the future. All of you can still choose to refuse. If you refuse, you will be transferred to an ordinary soul master academy to continue attending school. In such a future, you can decide your own fate. And if all of you are sure that you want to continue, then most of the time, your safety will depend on yourselves. Children, please choose carefully. Even if you choose to refuse, the academy will not me you. This is your right. At this point, Xiao Qi remained silent and looked at his students calmly. Chapter 637 - Compulsory Mission 637 C Compulsory Mission Shrek Academy would actually ask them to choose three times. The first was at the enrollment, the second was now, and the third time would be entering the Inner Court. Once they were epted into the Inner Court and it was confirmed that they would be willing to move for mankinds sake in times of danger, it was not something that could be easily changed. No one made a sound, and Xiao Qi only saw calm eyes. Their mental preparation had beenpleted a long time ago. With Lan Xuanyu as the leader, every student in the Star War Experimental ss was actually looking forward to the uing mission. Every youth felt admiration for heroes. In the past few years, they had experienced many things , even more than ordinary Outer Court students. In the final examst year, they had infiltrated a foreign in Douluo World in order to kill enemies and had carried out several missions. Although these were simted, it was already very simr to the real world. No one had retreated. Xiao Qis heart was filled with shock and gratitude towards this. And the source of all this was Lan Xuanyu and his teammates risking their lives to protect their teammates whenever they were in danger. After watching that video, every student was deeply infected and shocked. This was the reason why Lan Xuanyu was able to gain everyones support with his lowest cultivation. From then on, they subconsciously thought that they should do the same, just like how Lan Xuanyus teammates risked their lives to save him. From the first-year onwards, their ss had always been unusually united. This rarely happened in the history of the Outer Court. Hence, Xiao Qi had always been d to have a ss leader like Lan Xuanyu. A good lead brought about the entire sss sense of honor and mission. The result was within Xiao Qis expectations, but he still had to go through this process. You guys are great, youre all good kids, Xiao Qi said sincerely as his eyes reddened. Lan Xuanyu! Xiao Qi suddenly shouted. Lan Xuanyu stood up immediately. Yes. Xiao Qi looked at him with a burning gaze and said in a low voice, As the ss leader, you have to take responsibility. In thepulsory mission that is about to begin, I request that you bring all of them back in one piece. Safety is the most important. Even if the mission fails, you must return safely, understand? Understood, Lan Xuanyu said loudly. At this moment, he felt as though something in his heart had been ignited and a burning sensation surged within his body. Xiao Qi turned to the others. This is not only for him, but also for all of you. All of you are my students, just like my children. Of course, I hope that all of you will be heroes of the Federation in the future, but those heroes must be living ones. Understand? Understood. The entire ss shouted loudly as though they wanted to release all the emotions in their hearts. The loud noise caused the entire Outer Court teaching block to tremble slightly. Tang Zhenhua and Yin Luohong stood outside the ssroom. With a faint smile on her face, Tang Zhenhua said sincerely, Theyre all good children! If these children grow up, theyll be amazing. Theyll definitely be much stronger than we were back then. En. The academy has made ample ns for their growth. We will try our best to prevent any idents from happening, Ying Luohong said to Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua said, I just hope toplete all the Sky Wings quickly and prepare them for the children so that they can have more ability to deal with danger. Yes, we will. The people from the Tang Sect are already here and youll be busy. Lets work hard together. Its rare to see you so motivated, lets continue. Ying Luohong nodded at him. Tang Zhenhua rubbed his hands and said, Luohong, then look, we Thats impossible. Ying Luohong scoffed and her initial pleasant expression disappeared. She turned around and left, leaving Tang Zhenhua standing there with a lonely expression, speechless. In the fourth-year ssroom. Xiao Qi got Lan Xuanyu to sit down again. Since everyone has chosen to go on a mission, all of you must listen carefully to everything I say next. Thepulsory mission period refers to the fact that in theing year, all of you must continuouslyplete the mission. You must prioritize the number of missionspleted. Each person mustplete at least six missions before they can be considered to have passed. In order toplete this years schoolwork, there are many different kinds of missions, with varying degrees of danger. There are group missions, team missions, and individual ones. Different levels of missionse with different rewards. Since the academy has allowed all of you to take the risk ofpleting them, they will also give all of you sufficient resources. As long as all of you canplete the mission, you will be able to earn emblems based on the missionpletion status and difficulty when you return. This is much more than the rewards from the center. If you cantplete six missions or more within a year, you will be eliminated and have to leave the academy. Xiao Qis expression turned grave when he said this. What I have to tell all of you is that in the past, during this process, the percentage of casualties was between 10 to 15 percent. And the proportion of people who were eliminated was over 20 percent. This means that in the previous years, more than 20 percent of the ss had been eliminated. Naturally, they wouldnt be able to graduate from the Outer Court. I naturally hope that our ss can create a miracle and that all of you will be able to your missions. But as Ive said before, safetyes first. I would rather that all of you get eliminated in the future than have any safety issues. As the teacher-in-charge, I want to tell all of you that when faced with thepletion of the mission or your safety, please choose to prioritize safety. Xiao Qi paused as a sh of recollection appeared in his eyes, along with a hint of pain. He seemed to have recalled some unpleasant experiences from the past. Lan Xuanyu looked at him deeply. Six missions? One year wasnt enough time. Thesepulsory missions would definitely be carried out on foreigns and many of them were quite far away. It would take time to get there. Furthermore, if a few missions failed during the process, it was very likely that they wouldnt be able toplete six missions. The most difficult part of thispulsory mission period was probably time. Xiao Qi spoke again, For the specific details, you will receive them in the Mission Center building at the back of the Exchange Center. In the beginning, I suggest that all of you ept missions with lower difficulty. This ispletely up to you to decide. But among the six missions toplete, there is an average difficulty requirement. The difficulty varies from level one to level nine. For the fourth years, the academys requirement is that the average difficulty of the six missions cannot be lower than level four. As we are in the Star War Experiment ss, we have dyed it for half a year. Thats why your average is four instead of threepared to the previous years. Dont consider the high difficulty missions, they are not something you can attempt. Andpulsory missions also apply for Inner Court disciples every year. Its just that they dont have so many to do. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but ask, Teacher Xiao, what are the requirements for the Inner Court? Xiao Qi said, The requirements for Inner Court disciples are different depending on their age. Basically, they need toplete at least onepulsory mission every year. Those requirements are mainly based on the difficulty of the mission. The stronger one is, the higher the difficulty. Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly. Chapter 638 - Mission Center 638 C Mission Center This semester, this is the only thing you will have to do. In the process ofpleting the missions, all aspects of you will naturally be tempered. The academy will also pay attention to the entire process. All of your soulmunication devices will be upgraded. In the process ofpleting a mission, everything will be recorded. Once there is danger, the academy will try its best to think of a way to save all of you. However, there is no guarantee that it will be sessful. So, the most important thing is to rely on yourselves. Xiao Qi said, The basic introduction is only so much. ording to my experience, for the first and second missions, I hope that all of you will choose some simple ones to carry out. You will first experience what thepulsory missions are and then increase their difficulty. You can alsoplete more low-level missions to reach the average requirement. However, a year isnt a long time. You have to calcte the time on the road and there is a possibility that something might go wrong. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand once again and Xiao Qi nodded at him. Lan Xuanyu then said, Teacher Xiao, our ss is a team. Does that mean that each of us has a total mission difficulty of 24, and each of the six missions has a difficulty of 4 ? Then, the total is 24 multiplied by 33. This is the overall difficulty. If one of us has more than 24 points, can we give the extra points to the other students? Lan Xuanyus question immediately attracted the attention of the entire ss. Xiao Qi was slightly taken aback. There are no rules that cannot be enforced in the academy, but there are no rules that can be enforced either. I can ask about this and confirm it with the Dean. Lan Xuanyu said, Teacher Xiao, help us fight for it then. Didnt you say that you hope that everyone can pass? Then, we will work hard together and try not to waste any points. We will have a higher chance of passing. His meaning was very clear. If the capable studentspleted more missions, the additional difficulty points would be given to the weaker students. This way, everyone would be able to get through together. Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and said, Alright, I will make this request to the Dean. After all, the difficulty level for us is higher than the previous fourth years. But I have to remind the students in our ss who are slightly weaker. Do you really hope to pass thanks to the difficulty points earned by other students? What I hope is that all of you are thinking ofpleting more missions and giving your points to others. Remember, no one will help you forever. The only one you can rely on is yourself. Alright, lets go now. I will bring all of you to the Mission Center to register. After that, all of you can start choosing missions. In theing year, there will be no sses and you will bepletingpulsory missions. Thats right, there were no sses this year. What they needed was to umte enough difficulty points. The Mission Center was indeed in a small building behind the Exchange Center. It was a very inconspicuous small building. Compared to the huge Exchange Center in front, this ce appeared somewhat shabby. But upon entering, Lan Xuanyu and the rest understood the importance of this ce. There were a total of four elevators in the small hall and they were all downwards. After verifying Xiao Qis id, they were able to take the elevator separately. The elevator descended and ording to Lan Xuanyus spiritual perception, it descended about 20 meters before they arrived at a spacious hall. They had just walked out when Lan Xuanyu saw a familiar face. Zheng Longjiang rushed over and bumped into them. Lan Xuanyu? Zheng Longjiang looked at him in surprise and said, You guys are finally starting the missions ? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Thats right! Senior, long time no see. Ever since thatpetition, he had not seen Zheng Longjiang for the past few years. Zheng Longjiang didnt change much and didnt look any different from before, but the feeling he gave Lan Xuanyu was that his aura had be much deeper. At least, Lan Xuanyu couldnt see through his cultivation at all. He must have improved quite a bit. Junior, do your best! Ill wait for you in the Inner Court. Zheng Longjiang smiled and patted Lan Xuanyus shoulder before entering the elevator. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu saw that the hall before him was very spacious. Compared to the top, the bottom was much bigger. There wererge screens in front of them and each screen had a specific logo on it. The contents of the screens were also rolling. Xiao Qi walked to the front and got everyone to gather. This is the Mission Hall. In the future, all of you will receive your missions here. These missions are not exclusive to our Shrek Academy. Other Mission Centers like this are also present in the Spirit Pagoda, the Tang Sect, the War God Temple, and the Federations military. All of you can receive missions. The mission system is interconnected. For example, there are some missions that many people can ept, and there are also some missions that are unique. Once they are taken by others, before they arepleted or fail, others cannot take them. Completing a mission will earn you points. The points can be directly exchanged for emblems in our Shrek Academy, and you can also exchange for something equivalent in the other ces. For example, all of you can use your difficulty points to exchange for Spirit Souls in the Spirit Pagoda. These missions are interconnected. At the same time, other than the points, there are also corresponding military achievements. These points can be umted. After all of you graduate from the academy, you will enjoy the benefits of the Federations military rank. Even if you dont join the military, you can still enjoy it. Mission points actually gave military contributions? This surprised all the students. Xiao Qi smiled. The missions that you guys are about toplete is for the sake of the Federation, and the Federation will naturally not let you guys do it for nothing. The heroes who once sacrificed so much for the Federation might not receive any rewards in terms of reputation as the news is blocked, but for themselves and their families, there will be many preferential treatment and rewards. The Federation has a very systematic rule regarding this, so you guys dont have to worry at all. Teacher, how do you umte the difficulty points? Tang Yuge asked. Xiao Qi said, Different difficulty, different points. The difficulty for two missions in the same category is different as well. So after each mission, there will be a corresponding point mark. In the academy, thepulsory missions are based on the difficulty of the mission. This is different from points, it is our academys own requirement, and points are universal. I will bring all of you to registerter. Your soulmunication devices have to be upgraded here. You can take on missions starting from tomorrow. Im mainly bringing all of you to take a look today. As he spoke, he brought everyone towards those big screens. Under each big screen, there were many operating tforms. Xiao Qi pointed at the control console and said, When you ept the mission, you need to scan your soulmunication devices. After confirming your identity, you can proceed with the mission selection. If you are sessful, there will be a disy. If you are not sessful, it means that someone has already received the mission. Some team missions can be epted by the team leader and then other members will be added automatically into the team through the system to meet the number requirement. What all of you need to take note of is that some missions have a time limit. Once these missions exceed the time limit, even if youplete them, it will be considered a failure and you wont get any points. At the same time, after the mission ends, there will be a specialint system. For example, if you encounter any problems or difficulties, you will be evaluated ording to themunication devices recording. If the difficulty of the mission exceeds the original difficulty, there will be additional points. If any of your teammates encounter any problems during the mission, such as causing harm to your teammates, there will be a corresponding punishment. So all of you must protect your soulmunication device. This is the most important thing during the mission. Chapter 639 - A Difficult Mission Chapter 639 C A Difficult Mission Lan Xuanyu listened attentively to Xiao Qis every word and kept them in his heart. This was experience and was very important to them. Xiao Qi pointed at the big screen in front of him and said, There is a rank marker above the big screen that shows the difficulty of the mission. Generally speaking, the lower the difficulty of the mission, the higher the number of missions and it is also more convenient for you to choose. The higher the difficulty, the lesser the number of missions. The higher the difficulty, the more dangerous it is and the harder it is toplete. I rmend that all of you try a level one or two mission first for getting a feeling of it first. Then, you can go through a high difficulty mission. Now, follow me to register yourselves. After the registration, all of you can move freely and look at the missions. The registration process wasntplicated. Knowing that they would being today, the academy had already prepared everything for them. Also, the academy had their records. In fact, the registration process was mainly to get them to sign and confirm that they had the resources toplete the academys mandatory missions before handing in the soulmunication devices. After handing over themunication devices, Xiao Qi gave the order to move freely. He didnt leave and anyone could ask him anything. Lan Xuanyu and his teammates came to the bottom of the screen to take a look. He wanted to see what kind of missions there were. He didnt look at the lower level 1, 2, and 3 mission screens but went straight to the level 4 difficulty. The academy required them to reach an average mission level of four. In other words, they should be able toplete the level four mission. He looked at the big screen in front of him. On the big screen, there were many levels of difficulty, and they were rolling non-stop. There was an id in front of each mission. Next to it was a brief description of the mission, and the details could only be checked at the operating table. And then there were the corresponding points. Fourth rank difficulty mission: id 137, head to the zing Fire to obtain zing Fire Crystals. By bringing ten zing Fire Crystals weighing over 50 grams the mission can be consideredpleted. Each gram of zing Fire Crystals corresponds to a point. The final points are exchanged ording to the number of zing Fire Crystals. Completion of the mission will reward an additional 100 points. zing Fire? Lan Xuanyu had never heard of this ce before. It didnt sound like afortable ce. Rank 4 difficulty mission: id 1239. Follow the Federal Fleet to explore the Mammoth Gxy and be a vanguard exploration team member. An exploration time of over 100 hours and gaining the approval of the military willplete the mission. There is no limit to the number of people. The points reward is determined by the Federal military. The lowest guarantee is 100 points. Where was the Mammoth Gxy? Lan Xuanyu was at a loss. If this was a very far ce, how long would it take to travel back and forth? Not to mention that the 100 hours of exploration time was uncontroble and he had to listen to the militarysmands. This was a mission in which they couldnt control time and was obviously not suitable. Fourth rank difficulty mission: id 1629. Head to Heaven and hunt a seven-ring Soul Sage space pirate. Must be on the Federal wanted list. Number of participants: three. Appendix: Federal wanted list. Mission reward: 200 points. This was a mission to Heaven ! It seemed alright, but how to enter the was a problem. They had to find a way to enter and conceal their identities. This didnt seem easy. Lan Xuanyu looked at the missions one by one and realized that all the level four missions were not so simple. There were many that required sufficient preparation. This was only a level four difficulty mission. Lan Xuanyu walked to the side to look at the level five difficulty mission. What he saw made him speechless. One of the group missions allowed up to 40 people. The mission requirement was to annihte a space pirate crew. That space pirate crew had a Soul Douluo rank powerhouse overseeing it and had six warships. How could an ordinary person without sufficient resources do that? After looking at a few more missions, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was impossible for them toplete them. He couldnt help but walk over to Xiao Qi and ask, Teacher, why do I feel that there are many missions here that we cantplete? I cant even see any hope for the level five difficulty. Xiao Qi said, Thats right. Did you think it would be easy to get military achievements? In fact, if you want toplete some missions, not only do you have to have your own team and connections, but you also have to have sufficient strength and resources. For example, having a small fleet of your own. Thoserge-scale missions are actually addressed to our factions. The Federations system is called the Sky Battle Net. Everyone who goes on missions is called a Sky Fighter. The truly powerful Sky Fighters have their own teams. Rtively speaking, the students in our academy execute more individual missions becausepared to other factions, we pay more attention to individual abilities. So, you can pay more attention to individual missions. Those team missions all require the support of a faction. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Ill take a look then. Xiao Qi smiled and said, Dont you know Zheng Longjiang? You can ask him. Hepleted his missions very well and is the most outstanding among his peers. His experience should be helpful to you. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Thats right! I can ask Zheng Longjiang. This senior was an eight-ring soul master back then. Could he be a Titled Douluo now? Then he must havepleted many difficult missions, right? Everyone was looking at the mission screen excitedly, trying to determine which missions were suitable for them, whether they couldplete them or not. But without exception, they didnt have any clue. After all, this was their first timeing into contact with these. And almost all of the missions had to bepleted on foreigns. The simpler ones were to cooperate with the military and cooperate with the Federations Space Fleet toplete some missions. The harder part was toplete the missions alone. This caused everyone to be at a loss. After arriving here, Xiao Qi didnt exin much. He basically said everything he could. As for how to choose a mission and how toplete it, these were all tests for the students. Today was the first contact for everyone, and this allowed them to understand why Teacher Xiao wanted them to choose a simpler mission first. It was because they had to familiarize themselves with a mission and its process was very important. Lan Xuanyu observed for over an hour before leaving. He also looked at the interface of some high difficulty missions. There were not any missions above level six here. After asking around, he found out that one needed to have sufficient points to look at the interface of a level seven mission. Sky Fighters were also divided into levels. Only high-level Sky Fighters could ept those high-level missions. One was for safety, and the other was for the secrecy of the mission. At high-level missions, most of the time, the contents of the missions were Federation secrets. They were not allowed to be seen without identity verification. Although he couldnt see a level seven mission, even if it was a level six mission, Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck. One of the level six missions had a description like this: Kill any God level Overlord on Heaven. There was no limit on the number of people and methods. Killing a god rank powerhouse was a level six mission? Then what was a level seven mission? Was it to destroy a? After careful observation, Lan Xuanyu discovered some rules. These mandatory missions were collectively called Sky Fighter missions. Among these missions, the difficulty of the missions would increase exponentially with every level of difference. And the higher the level of the mission, the higher the difficulty. The first two levels of missions were rtively simple, and most of them simply took up a lot of time. With their abilities, they were able to do it. However, missions at the third level or above were difficult or even dangerous, so they had to choose carefully. Chapter 640 - Senior’s Suggestion 640 C Seniors Suggestion At the thought of this, Lan Xuanyu did not call for his ssmates and quietly left the Mission Center. He knew that he could not rush to ept the mission and had to gain more knowledge. How could he gain more understanding? Xiao Qi had given him his opinion just now. He dialed the soulmunication device and the call was quickly connected. Azy voice came through. Junior, I just came back from a mission. Im very tired and want to sleep. Lan Xuanyu said, A yellow emblem against an hour of talk about the Sky Fighter missions. Thats a bit too little, Ive already returned to Eternal Sky City. Zheng Longjiangs voice became clearer. Two, it will only take you an hour. If I need more time, Ill add more, Lan Xuanyu said. Although I dont really care about this little bit of money, I will reluctantly agree to help my dear junior. Wait for me at the entrance of the Mission Center. Zheng Longjiang hung up. Although Lan Xuanyu didnt have many interactions with this senior, he knew him quite well. This senior was definitely greedy for money and had a lot of ideas. A person like him who had been on missions for many years would definitely have a lot of experience and insight. Not long after, Zheng Longjiang arrived at the entrance of the Mission Center leisurely. Hello, senior. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Zheng Longjiang looked at Lan Xuanyu, who had grown quite a bit, and said in surprise, Whats wrong with your soul power? Its advancing so slowly. You are only four-ring, right? Its been a few years. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head. Im a little different from everyone, Im indeed somewhat slower. Zheng Longjiang looked at him from head to toe and said, Thats true, youre different from others. Even in the Inner Court, I often hear your name. I heard that you even dared to cheat the Tang Sect. Impressive! Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Senior, lets get to the main topic. The time lost just now cannot be counted. Alright. Lets go to your dorm? Its not appropriate to be here, Zheng Longjiang said. Alright. The two went to Lan Xuanyus dorm and sat in the living room. Lan Xuanyu poured a ss of water for Zheng Longjiang. Why isnt it Sea God Lakes water? Zheng Longjiang muttered. Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Senior, youre taking advantage of me! Towards your junior, you shouldnt be doing this. Zheng Longjiang chuckled and said, Theres nothing bad about it. Money is hard earned, Im under a lot of pressure! All the guys in the Inner Court are so strong, and if I dont work hard, I wont be able to keep up. But youre quite lucky to bump into me today. Im actually rarely in the academy now. Lan Xuanyu was moved and wanted to ask, but Zheng Longjiang interrupted him. Dont ask about the Inner Court, this must be kept a secret. I cant tell you now matter how many emblems you pay me. You can go and find out for yourself after entering the Inner Court. Alright, Lan Xuanyu said. Senior, we will be starting the Sky Fighter missions soon, so I would like to ask you. What should we take note of during the mission? Also, what missions do you suggest toplete ? We have toplete at least sixpulsory missions, and umte a total of 24 difficulty points. Our ss has higher requirements. Upon hearing his words, Zheng Longjiang was taken aback. 24 points ? The academys requirements for you guys are really high! At my time, we only had to have 18. Dont look down on those six points of difference. In fact, these are two level three missions. I still remember clearly that at that time for us, it was almost impossible toplete a level three mission. It was very difficult. I only seeded in a level four mission after I reached my sixth year. Lan Xuanyu frowned. Is it that difficult? Zheng Longjiang said sternly, It will only be harder than you think. The reward and points for the Sky Fighter missions are almost universal in the Federation. You can understand that it is the most expensive currency in the entire Federation. At the same time, the points for these missions also have corresponding military contributions. These military contributions can really be put on you. When you enter the military to work, you will be able to directly obtain the corresponding military position. And military contributions are not only useful in the military but also in various major forces. For example, if you are from the Tang Sect, if you want to be the captain of the Tang Sects warship, you will need different levels of military contributions for different warships. Understand? So think about it, how could it be so easy to obtain such important points and military contributions? Its all about risking ones life. At that time, we really didnt dare to idle around for even a day andpleting missions wasnt that easy either. It was fine for me but for my girlfriend I still had to help her with most of her missions. Otherwise, she would have had a higher chance of elimination. Today, the percentage of elimination is around 20 percent, and this is taking into ount the academy giving some bonus points. Otherwise, the number of people eliminated would only be higher. As for you guys with your 24 points, it wont be just hard. Pray for your sess, junior. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Senior, Im not here to listen to you pour cold water on me. I just want to ask you for advice and see what experience you can share. Zheng Longjiang said, I can do that. Firstly, I suggest that you guys dont consider fourth rank missions in the first half of the year when choosing missions, but dont choose the first and second rank. Since the academy has set up 24 difficulty points for you guys, they definitely did it by taking into ount your abilities. So, in the first half of the year, you can only look at the third rank missions, and in the next half, you can try the fourth rank missions. And when choosing missions, dont look at the difficulty of the missions first, but look at the distance first. This is because you guys are racing against time. Most of the time, time is the most important. Its better to have a higher difficulty and save as much time as possible. This way, you canplete more missions. Some missions may seem easier toplete, but it will cost double or even triple the time. Of course, usually, the closer missions are harder than those of the same rank. This is inevitable. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. This suggestion was very important, he had to prioritize the missions close to him. Zheng Longjiang continued, The reason why I dont let you choose those first and second rank missions is because Im afraid of you guys dying time. They are easy toplete, but each one would take at least ten days or half a month toplete. And this is for the closest. What if it was far away? A month or even two would have passed. How could there be so much time to waste? Alright, I understand. Senior, do you think a team mission is much more difficult? Lan Xuanyu asked. Thats for sure, Zheng Longjiang said. The number of people is proportional to the difficulty. Of course, if you guys really have a team that is extremely well-coordinated, there is a possibility of multiplying your abilities. But a team mission is definitely more difficult than a solo mission. Lan Xuanyu said, I still have an important question. How are we going to go to the others toplete those missions? Were just students and dont have a warship. You dont have to worry about that, Zheng Longjiang said. There will be a journey nned for the mission. The Federation has a department called the Sky Fighter Division. The people in this department are all elites from all sides, and our Shrek has many seniors in it. It is a department on the same level as the War God Temple, and it is meant to serve the Sky Fighters. After epting a Sky Fighter mission, they will inform you of the method to head there and how to return. For example, the warship will send you to a nearby ce, and when it picks you up, it will wait for you in a safe area. But if you miss it, it will mean that you are dead. So, you must not miss the time. Remember this. Its best to set a countdown on your soulmunication device during the mission. When the timees, even if you dontplete the mission, you must return. Safetyes first. Chapter 641 - Leading The Whole Class 641 C Leading The Whole ss Lan Xuanyu then realized that there was actually a Sky Fighter Division. Zheng Longjiang said, If you really want to do team missions, I rmend the battle-rted ones. For example, cleansing strong alien lifeforms. This way, it will be easier for us to coordinate. At the same time, it will allow us to disy our individual strength. The most difficult kind of mission isnt actually this type of battle-rted ones, but the ones that require you to infiltrate, destroy, and use a lot of brains. Those missions may seem simple on the surface, but when youre actually executing them, you will find that there are many loopholes. If you make a single mistake, you will lose everything. It will also be life-threatening. I once failed a mission like this and almost didnt make it back, so I have another suggestion. When selectioning a mission, try your best to choose a battle type. This way, it will be better for you guys, and it wont be that difficult. Lan Xuanyu now felt that these two yellow emblems were really worth it. Everything Zheng Longjiang said was from his experience and he had personally experienced it. It was simply too important to rookies such as him and his ssmates. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and quickly thought of a n. If he wanted his whole ss toplete theirpulsory missions, everyone had to get 24 difficulty points. If one were to achieve it through level three missions, one would have toplete eight such missions. In other words, if each mission took a month toplete, it would take at least eight months, even if one didnt consider failure. And this was considering team missions. If there were more failures, it would be even more difficult. Xiao Qi mentioned safety, and Zheng Longjiang also mentioned it. Not only did they have to pass this years test, but they also had to ensure their own safety. With so many considerations, the scope of the missions he could choose was much smaller. He then asked Zheng Longjiang about the details of some missions and his n became clearer. Zheng Longjiang left on time when the hour was up. He had just returned from a mission and was very tired. He hadpleted a level five mission. ording to Zheng Longjiang, he had yet to ept a level six mission because he didnt want to die. As for the higher level seven, eight, and nine missions, he wasnt qualified to look at them yet. It was said that he had toplete at least three level six missions before he could open the level seven mission panel. It was the same for higher level missions. Lan Xuanyu also inquired about his cultivation and Zheng Longjiang did not hide anything. He was already a peak Soul Douluo and was only a step away from bing a Titled Douluo. One must know that he was only 21 years old this year and not even 22. Zheng Longjiang didnt say anything, but Lan Xuanyu knew that Zheng Longjiang was definitely outstanding among his peers. He was a 21-year-old Titled Douluo! He probably had a chance to break through to god rank in the future. After Zheng Longjiang left, Lan Xuanyu sorted out his thoughts. He went to the Mission Center in the afternoon. After being done with thinking, he went to look at the mission panel and see if there were any missions that corresponded to his needs. The next morning, the fourth year sses continued. Xiao Qi gave back the soulmunication devices one by one, allowing them tomunicate with each other again. The upgraded soulmunication device seemed to be equipped with some sort of equipment. It wasrger in size and its outer shell had turned into metal. It was obviously much stronger. This was to prevent damage. Alright, all of you have received your new soulmunication device. The uing year will be up to all of you. As I said before, safetyes first. I hope that one yearter, all of you will be safe and sound and then Ill take a look at the progress of your missions. Xiao Qi looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, Xuanyu, as the ss leader, do you have anything to say? Lan Xuanyu stood up and said, Teacher, I do have something to say to everyone. As he spoke, he stood up from his seat and walked to the side of the podium before turning to the entire ss. Everyones eyes naturally focused on Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu swept his gaze across his ssmates faces and said, Weve been together for four and a half years. In these four years, we havent interacted much with each other because we were all extremely busy, busy with our studies and cultivation. In these four years, under the academys grooming, weve all improved greatly. And in theing year, it will be the academys test for us, as well as a test of our own abilities. Our ss is the Star War Experimental ss, and the academy has ced a lot of hope and investments in us. Everyone has acknowledged me and allowed me to be the ss leader for the past few years. I really want to be a good ss leader. At this point, he paused and looked at Bing Tianliang. Ever sincest semester, Old Bing and Zhuohan have been looking for me. They said that they wanted toplete the missions together with me. Everyone knows that I have my own team, and the seven of us have always been together. We cultivate together, so our rtionship is indeed better. Ive thought about it carefully. Im confident that if its just the seven of us, we should be able toplete the missions. But Im not just the leader of our team of seven, Im also the ss leader. So, if you guys are willing to listen to me and trust me, then Im willing to bring all of you toplete the mandatory missions together for the uing year. We will formte a n andplete the missions together. The moment he said that, the entire ss was shocked. Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock, including Xiao Qi. This morning, the academy had already confirmed that because of the increase in difficulty, their Star Wars Experimental ss could help each other out for the difficulty points. In other words, if added up, it would be alright if there were 24 points multiplied by the number of students in the ss. The more capable students couldpensate the other students by sharing their difficulty points. The academy also hoped that they would have more people able toplete the test. But what Xiao Qi didnt expect was that Lan Xuanyu actually took all the responsibility and the initiative to bring everyone toplete the missions together. He didnt choose toplete the missions with a few capablepanions to contribute more points. Putting aside the fact that he would definitely lose points by doing this, just the weight of this responsibility was equivalent to him taking on the entire ss! If something went wrong, the entire ss might not be able toplete the test. Then, he, the ss leader, would be doomed. Of course, the benefits were obvious. If he really seeded, the cohesion of the entire Star Wars Experimental ss would reach an unprecedented height, and as the ss leader, he would no longer be just a ss leader, but the official leader of these 33 people. Hence, after Lan Xuanyu spoke, everyone was shocked at first but quickly calmed down. Lan Xuanyu looked at all the students and said, If everyone doesnt agree with me, then just treat it as if I didnt say anything. The academy has already epted our request and allowed us to help each other out for the difficulty points. I will also try my best toplete more missions with my partners to earn more points for everyone and help the students who cant manage to do all of their missions. The entire ss remained silent and everyone was still looking at him. However, their eyes were subtly changing. Lan Xuanyu just smiled when he saw that no one had any reaction. He had considered this situation as well. After all, everyones abilities were different. If he was the one to make the arrangements, it was very likely that he would enter in conflict with the interests of the more capable students. Nothing could be absolutely fair. It was within his expectations that everyone would disagree. He, as the ss leader, had tried. If they didnt agree, he and his teammates would work hard toplete their missions. It would just try to umte more difficulty points and have a clear conscience. Chapter 642 642 C Long Live The ss Leader TL : GoldenLung Just as he was about to walk down, Ding Zhuohan suddenly raised his hand and shouted, Long live the ss leader ! Following that, the entire ss cheered, Long live the ss leader, long live the ss leader With a sh of lightning, Bing Tianliang arrived beside Lan Xuanyu and threw him into the air. The sad thing was that the ceiling of the ss was only four meters away from the ground and Lan Xuanyu was flung straight into it. He hurriedly used both hands to support himself against the ceiling so that he wouldnt get a swollen face. However, his ssmates had already charged forward and sent him again and again to the ceiling. Xiao Qi stood behind the podium andughed. Having a ss leader like this was definitely what all the teachers-in-charge wanted to see. At the crucial moment, it was much better for the ss leader to stand out than him as the teacher because only the ss leader could truly be the leader! It was only when Lan Xuanyu couldnt take it anymore and grabbed onto the ceiling, refusing toe down, that everyones excitement finally died down. Lan Xuanyunded awkwardly on the ground and said helplessly, You guys have to control yourselves. If you continue like this, your ss leader will be killed. Everyone burst intoughter. Lan Xuanyu: Sit properly, sit back. Lets get back to the main topic. Let me tell you about my n. Everyone returned to their seats and looked at Lan Xuanyu expectantly. No one objected to Lan Xuanyus suggestion. Why? There were many reasons. It could be said that any other year in the Outer Court would not agree to such a proposal. It could only be done in the Star War Experiment ss. Firstly, Lan Xuanyu had already proven hismanding ability many times. The news of him cheating a warship from the Tang Sect had already spread throughout the ss. He couldnt stop that big mouth of Qian Leis! Also, he was reliable. How could they not trust someone who would put his life on to protect his partners? At the same time, everyone had already gone to look at the Sky Fighter missions since yesterday. After looking at it, everyone was at a loss. They didnt know how to choose or how toplete such missions. From today onwards, the missions will begin. In the future, they would have to umte 24 difficulty points. To most people, this was impossible! Now, someone stood out and told them that he would lead them together so that everyone couldplete the missions. This was undoubtedly helping them to solve two problems. One was what to do and the other was how to do it. They only needed to execute the orders. There was no doubt that thepulsory missions were extremely important to Outer Court students. Once they failed, they would be eliminated. The more it was like this, the more trustworthy they were to take on all the responsibilities. How could they not be excited? Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan were already the strongest in the ss and they had to beg Lan Xuanyu. Why? It was because they thought that following Lan Xuanyu would bring them meat and they would definitely be able toplete the missions easily! Those weaker students didnt even have the courage to look for Lan Xuanyu because they believed that Lan Xuanyu wouldnt bring them along as a burden. But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu expressed that he wanted to lead everyone toplete the missions together. At this moment, he received the love and respect of the entire ss. Lan Xuanyu cleared his throat and said, Ive already said what I think. Whether or not I can do it depends not only on me but also on everyones hard work. So, I have to say some ugly words first. His expression was solemn as he said sternly, Firstly, since we are acting in unison and making arrangements, then I need the entire ss to only have one voice, my voice. Even if you think that my order is wrong, you must do as I say. If you dont have this kind of trust in me, then please leave. If something happens during the process and someone doesnt follow my orders, then no matter who it is, I will kick him out of the team without hesitation or even let him fend for himself. Teacher Xiao told us yesterday, and we have learned over the past few years thatpulsory missions are life-threatening. So, when faced with danger and someone cannot listen to my orders, I might give up on him for the sake of the safety of others because I have to ensure the safety and benefits of the majority of people. Secondly, because it is a unified operation, everyones abilities are different, and there are strong and weak. In the process of uniting, we are a whole, and what we need is unity. So in this process, there will definitely be people who will contribute more, and some less. I hope to see all of you giving it your all. Even if your strength is insufficient, as long as you do your best, everyone will see it. I also hope that the more capable students will tolerate this unfairness because by helping others under this unfairness, it means that all of you will have one morerade to rely on in the future. There are 33 people in our Star War Experiment ss. We will not abandon nor give up on anyone ! As long as our hearts are together, I believe that the final passing rate of our test will be 100%. Lan Xuanyus voice was resolute and decisive. The entire ss was filled with a thick heat that came from the boiling blood. Even as a teacher, when Xiao Qi heard Lan Xuanyus words, he couldnt help but feel his entire body heating up. He even had the urge to go back in the past and be a student once again, to be a member of the Star War Experimental ss. Not abandoning nor giving up on anyone. It was easy to say, but it was not easy to do! But everyone still remembered the scene during the final exam to get rare metals. In the face of a terrifying metal storm, Lan Xuanyu and his teammates did not give up on each other and won against the terrifying natural environment in the end. It was also that scene that convinced the originally unruly Ding Zhuohan and made him Lan Xuanyus loyal supporter. The ss leader with the weakest soul power was the strongest ss leader in their hearts and was definitely trustworthy. It was him who led the entire ss to create miracles. They had won consecutively against their seniors of the Outer Court. The trip to the Elven allowed everyone to obtain a real 10,000-year Spirit Soul. After the past few years, the Star War Experimental ss was already an existence on apletely different level in the Outer Court. The resources given to them by the academy included various emblem exchange preferential treatment, as well as free testing of various equipment in the Interster Center. There were also many invisible benefits. They had fought for all of that. As the ss leader, Lan Xuanyu had never disappointed them. Not abandoning nor giving up on anyone ! There was no one to guide them, but in the entire ss, other than Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei and Liu Feng, who were not present, the other 30 people all shouted in unison. Their blood was boiling, they were aplete whole. After everyone shouted for a total of three times, Lan Xuanyu raised his hands and allowed the students to regain theirposure. Next, I will talk about the n. Yesterday, I asked a senior about the Sky Fighter missions and I summarized the advice he gave me and his experiences inpleting missions. I formted a n for the next mission that we will bepleting. With our current strength, most of the students will have no problempleting the first and second level missions. However, for our ss, everyone has toplete missions for a total of 24 points. Then, first and second rank missions take up too much time for what they are worth. Hence, I hope that everyone willplete third rank missions together ! It will be a third rank team based mission. If the entire sspletes it together, we will have to do eight missions topletely get through the mandatory mission assessment. To avoid any possible risks, I hope that we willplete a mission like this every month. We will keep four months as backup. Once a special situation arises, we will have a way to remedy the situationter. Chapter 643 643 C Mission Introduction TL : GoldenLung Hence, when choosing a mission, I will focus on the third rank. Also, I will choose a team-based mission that is as close as possible to us. A battle mission! I went to take a look again yesterday afternoon. Ive already selected a mission and it is the first mission that we will be carrying out. Since everyone supports my decision, I will talk about this mission next. Lan Xuanyu had already prepared a mission? How thoughtful ! Xiao Qi thought to himself. He had gone through this period ofpulsory missions before, so he naturally knew how troublesome it was to choose a mission. He had to constantlypare and think about what type of mission was suitable for him. The cost-effective ratio had to be high, and he couldnt waste any time. He had to try his best to reap more rewards. He had to strike a bnce between difficulty and benefits. This was the most painful thing for some people who had difficulty choosing. Even after Xiao Qi became an Inner Court disciple, he had always disliked this aspect. Now that someone had made the choice for everyone, it meant that Lan Xuanyu had to bear the responsibility. But to his ssmates, they could be worry-free. Lan Xuanyu said, Im not sure if everyone still remembers, but during one of the tests in the academy, we went to a foreign. There were many strange creatures there, and they were all very strong and aggressive. Thats right, it was during the enrollment test back then. It happened a few years ago. In fact, during that test, through technology, what we went through there wasnt real, it was carried out under a special setting in Douluo World. And the mission I chose this time was a ce like this. This is a that the Federation is currently exploring, and its name is temporarily called Dragon Source. There are many types of draconic creatures living on it, and they are very aggressive, destructive, and full of killing intent. This is about 13 days away from us. The requirement for the mission is to obtain at least 10 Dragon Crystals before we can leave. There is no limit to the number of people. The difficulty level is three. The reward is 50 points for each person whopletes it, and each Dragon Crystal can be exchanged for different points depending on its quality. We can also bring back the Dragon Crystals. Through our current research, the Dragon Crystals from Dragon Source have a simr effect to our Positive Cirction Source Soul Core. It is very worth researching. But at the same time, it also caused these types of dragons that can utilize the power of the Dragon Crystals to have extremely strongbat power. The most ordinary type of dragons are equivalent to thebat power of a five-ring soul master. Dragon Source is an extremely dangerous, but from the looks of it, it is most likely the most suitable for us. The roundtrip time is 26 days. If we want toplete this mission within a month, we will need to hunt more than 330 Dragon Crystals in 4 days. But as this is our first mission, I think we can take more time and do it in 9 days. Crystals in surplus can be brought back and exchanged for emblems. I have heard that they have a lot of research value. Qian Lei and Liu Feng will be back tomorrow. If everyone agrees, I will go and ept this mission in the afternoon. After epting it, we will be able to check on the departure time specially set by the Sky Fighter Division. No objections, everyone agreed. Alright, then everyone should go back and prepare now. Get your supplies ready and prepare ten days worth. We wont have any reinforcements there and we can only rely on ourselves. When choosing this mission, Lan Xuanyu had considered it carefully. Firstly, considering the distance, the distance of this mission wasnt the closest; it could be considered medium. But they had tried fighting on a foreign back when they were enrolled in school, and they thought it as a real experience. They had some experience. At the same time, this was the type of actualbat mission that Zheng Longjiang had mentioned. Lan Xuanyu felt that he was quite proficient inmanding battles. Another reason was that they were about to face dragon-type creatures. Lan Xuanyus Dragon God bloodline had an effect on almost all dragons, and Qian Leis Golden Behemoth ate dragon beasts. If those dragon-type creatures really had dragon blood, then the suppression effect of their bloodlines would be very helpful. This was also the reason why Lan Xuanyu chose to do so. If everything went as he had expected, their gains would be even greater. Zheng Longjiang had already told him about the benefits of points yesterday. If they could obtain more Dragon Crystals, they would naturally be able to exchange for more when they return. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu had already thought it through. No matter how much benefits there were, since it was a joint operation, they would split evenly. Of course, this average would be based on the contributions of each member. People with more contributions would get more and vice-versa. As the ss leader, he would just take the average and try his best to be fair. Alright, well stop here. Oh, right, were about to carry out apulsory mission. Before we set off, there is Mr Les first performance in Shrek City tonight. I got some tickets for the concert. If everyone is interested, you cane with me, Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. Mr Les concert? Upon hearing this, everyone instantly became excited. He was a true heavenly king! A heavenly king that was like the sun in the sky. Even the students of Shrek Academy who trained hard every day had heard of this existence. Long live the ss leader. ss leader, why are you so nice to us? A female students eyes were already twinkling with stars. Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said helplessly, Maybe its because all of you still owe me emblems. Wasnt that so? Most people still owed him emblems for their One-Word Battle Armor. But the moment he said that, the entire ce burst intoughter because everyone knew that when they would need to make their Two-Word Battle Armors, they might owe even more. There was also a little bit of selfishness from Lan Xuanyu! Everyone still owed him emblems, so how could they be in danger? How could they be eliminated? It couldnt be allowed! The points they earned could be used to repay their debt. Lan Xuanyu obviously had to bring them along to earn more points. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief as he walked out of the ssroom. He had to bear the responsibility of his choice no matter what! Lan Xuanyu told himself in his heart that he had a share in their gains and he was instantly filled with motivation. Right at this moment, arge hand appeared on his shoulder and Xiao Qis voice resounded, Dont give yourself too much pressure. Youve already done very well. Lan Xuanyuughed. Teacher, dont worry, Im not under that much pressure. I will control it well and bring everyone back safely. They still owe me emblems. Thats right, they still owe you emblems. You have to take care of yourself. The most tragic thing in life is dying without spending all your emblems. Xiao Qi patted his shoulder and left. Lan Xuanyus face darkened. Teachers analogy was really inauspicious! But he was right, he had to be careful. He would go to the Exchange Center and see if there were any good items that he could buy. It was always better to be prepared. Night fell and thenterns were lit. Shrek Citysrgest za was located on the east side of Sea God Lake. Around this za, there were a few major forces, including the Tang Sect. In the middle of the za was a gigantic fountain with a statue erected in the center. This statue depicted a man dressed in golden armor that contained a pair of gigantic golden wings. His entire body was covered in armor and only his face was revealed. He was also holding a double pointed spear behind his back. Chapter 644 644 C Dragon King Square TL : GoldenLung The statue was over 20 meters tall, and its golden wings were especially eye-catching. The person enshrined here was a former Sea God Pavilion Master of Shrek Academy and also the Tang Sect Master of that generation. He was one of the most important figures in Shrek Academys history. More than 10,000 years ago, Shrek Academy was once destroyed by the most terrifying weapon at that time, the Godkiller-rank fixed soul ammunition. That was also the darkest moment in Shrek Academys history. But after that, the people of Shrek did not disappear. It was the statue before him that led the remaining Shrek survivors to rebuild Shrek Academy and reconstruct the Sea Gods Ind. Even the revival of the Eternal Tree waspleted with his hard work. This resulted in the current Shrek City, which was many timesrger than the original Shrek City. It was then that the Eternal Tree and the evolution of Eternal Sky City and Douluo ured. To Shrek Academy, he might very well be the most important person ever. And to the Tang Sect, he was the most important person besides the founder of the Tang Sect, Tang San. He was once a powerhouse of his generation. He wore a Four-Word Battle Armor, the Golden Dragon Moon Song, the pride of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. He was the only one who controlled both forces at the same time, the Dragon Emperor Douluo Tang Wulin. Hence, this ce was also known as Shrek Dragon King Square. It was established tomemorate him. Many historians said that it was Tang Wulins era. Under his glory, both the Spirit Pagoda and the War God Temple looked dim. There were even rumors that he was the son of the first generation founder of the Tang Sect, Tang San. He had descended to the Douluo Continent 20,000 yearster just to save the Douluo Continent. It was also him who led that generation of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sects powerhouses to defeat the invading Abyssal ne and turned it into nutrients for the Eternal Tree, allowing the Douluo to evolve and produce a god-rank powerhouse. In that era, Four-Word Battle Armors were already the limit. ording to historians, Tang Wulin should have been a powerhouse of over 110 rank. Even now, he was still a peak existence. But there werent many records of why he disappeared in the end. It was said to be a secret at that time. After being sealed by the federal government, it was gradually lost over thousands of years. Only Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, and the Federations top secret departments kept it. Shrek Dragon King Square was established tomemorate this almighty being who had rebuilt Shrek Academy. This was his honor, just like the statues of the ancestors of Shrek Academy. Only those who made the most outstanding contributions to Shrek Academy were qualified to bememorated. And today, the Dragon King Square was especially lively. Far away from this gigantic statue was a temporary tform that was surrounded by arge number of lights and sound equipment. Thew enforcement team of Shrek City had already begun maintaining order around the Dragon King Square. Thisw enforcement team was not affiliated with the Federation but belonged to Shrek. It was formed by the alliance of Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, and variousrge forces. There were not many people, but they were definitely strong. The standard six-meter high enforcement team standard mechas were all purple mechas. At this moment, they were lined up around the za and had a great deterrent effect on order. The news of Mr Leing to Shrek City to perform had long spread throughout Shrek City. Lan Xuanyu then realized that it was because he was on vacation. And this performance was a public service performance. Mr Les managementpany waspletely exempted, and it was alsopletely publicized. That was why they were performing in the za. In fact, the number of singers who could sing in Shrek City could be counted on one hand, and no one had ever dared to sell tickets here. Shrek City, which had the Eternal Tree, might not be the Federations capital, but it was a symbol of the Federations spirit. It was the most mysterious ce and the holynd that the citizens of the Federation yearned for. Being able to perform here was already a great honor. There was no doubt that Mr Les invitation this time had almost established his position in the Federations music industry. Two hours before the concert, the Dragon King Square was already packed with people. Only the innermost circle had seats reserved for the big shots. There were only 1,000 seats, and they surrounded the stage. Everyone was looking forward to Mr Les arrival. There were only a few songs from Mr Le, but they were all already very familiar with his songs. But strangely, no one had ever been able to sing his songs. Seeing that it was getting closer to the start, the sky gradually darkened. Just then, a group of people walked through the special passage and entered the seating area. They were all dressed in green uniforms, a familiar green color, and it was obvious that they were young. However, their seats were slightly to the left in the middle, which was an excellent spot. Many well-known figures already had their own positions. To be considered a famous figure in Shrek City meant that they were from variousrge forces and families. There were also some hidden ns that had migrated all their people to Shrek City. Well done, Shrek Academy! Theyre Outer Court disciples, right? Why can they actually upy such a good spot, someone sitting at the back muttered. I dont think that area was arranged for Shrek Academy. It seems to be reserved by the concert agency. I dont know why, but it was also reserved for Shrek Academy. These people dressed in green uniforms were naturally Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates. All 31 students were present. They were about to go on a mission and didnt want to miss out on this rare opportunity to rx. Some of them were even watching a concert for the first time. Lan Xuanyu looked at the empty stage excitedly and clenched his fists subconsciously. Bai Xiuxiu sat next to him. She rarely saw Lan Xuanyu in this state because Lan Xuanyu rarely looked forward to something. It was only when he was waiting for Teacher Nana at the airport and picking up his parents that he would asionally reveal such a teen-like emotion. Do you like listening to his songs? Bai Xiuxiu whispered. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Thats right! Uncle Le sings really well and Im very familiar with him. He was the one who gave us the tickets. Bai Xiuxiu said, Ive heard you mention him before but this is the first time Im seeing him. She felt that Lan Xuanyu seemed to like this singer a lot and this was quite unexpected. The others were also whispering to one another. Xiao Qi was in full agreement with them foring to the concert. This was also thest time they could rx before they set off toplete the difficult missions. At this moment, the seats were gradually being filled, but Lan Xuanyu noticed that the seat in the middle of the front row was empty. He even saw a familiar figure in the front row, right in front of them. Wasnt the person in the first row Pavilion Master Wang? Pavilion Master Wang actually came to listen to the concert too. He was a god-rank powerhouse! Did a god-rank powerhouse listen to music too? This gave Lan Xuanyu a strange feeling. As the sky darkened, the lights on the stage lit up. The dazzling lights were mainly white and silver, and the Dragon King Square in the distance was decorated with lights thatplemented the lights on the stage. It was as if the entire Dragon King Square had been set up as a huge concert hall. Mr Les managementpany was undoubtedly very experienced in this aspect and the atmosphere was extremely enthusiastic. Under the control of Shrek Citysw enforcement team, although there were many people in the za, it was orderly. Chapter 645 645 C Mr Le at Dragon King Square TL : GoldenLung Just at this moment, the light on stage suddenly dimmed. Lan Xuanyu was focused on the front and suddenly felt a blur before his eyes. Then, there was another person in the middle of the first row. That person was tall and slender, and from the back, she looked like a woman with a hat on her head. He couldnt see her face from behind, but he could vaguely see that she was wearing a mask. This position was undoubtedly the best in the entire arena. This person actually teleported over? Lan Xuanyu even took a nce at Shrek Academys Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master, Wang Tianyu, but he realized that Pavilion Master Wang had no reaction at all, as if he already knew that this would happen. Could it be that Pavilion Master Wang knew this person? In that case, this persons seat was even more central than Pavilion Master Wangs. Didnt this mean that she was also a god-rank powerhouse? This was Shrek City, did she belong to Shrek Academy or was she a god-rank powerhouse from the Tang Sect? Before Lan Xuanyu could react, a golden pir of light appeared in the middle of the stage. A figure slowly descended from the sky as though it was released by the golden pir of light. He was dressed in white and didnt have many ornaments. His long blue hair naturally floated behind his head like a cape and spread out behind him. In an instant, screams, apuse, cheers, and whistles resounded throughout the Dragon King Square. Yes, he was here. One of the heavenly kings of the Federations music industry, Mr Le, who had risen in the shortest time to extreme poprity, was here. A gentle music started ying and a faint smile appeared on Mr Les face. Lan Xuanyu waved at him excitedly from below the stage. Mr Les eyesnded on his face and he nodded gently. Their eyes met and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strong sense of pride. This is my Uncle Le! Although he hadnt listened to Mr Les concert for a very long time, at this moment, his blood was still boiling. But at this moment, he didnt notice that Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting next to him, suddenly tensed up and her emotions changed drastically. She stared nkly at Mr Le as he descended from the sky, her red lips slightly parted and she was speechless. She wasnt the only one who had changed drastically. The faint purple airflow on her body surged along with it. Lan Mengqin, who was next to her, also had a faint green halo around her. A gentle voice resounded at this moment and all the cheers disappeared. Her figure is already blurry, as though she has gone through a myriad of reincarnations. Her voice is so clear that its echoed in my ears countless times. Her scent is like orchids and musk. Even after thousands of years, it still lingers around my nose. Her hands are soft and slender, and her snuggling will always be my best harbor. A person has three lifetimes, one in life, one in society, and one in the bottom of their heart. Which lifetime is she in? Her third lifetime has always been around, it has always been imprinted in the depths of my heart. As long as I am still around, she will always be around. Regardless of where she went in her first lifetime, regardless of whether she still has memories in her second, she has always been there. My memory is already blurry, but my heart is still searching. No matter where she is, I will bring her third lifetime with me to look for the other two. One life, three lifetimes, when will they ovep, one life, three lifetimes, when will my memory be clear again. May the heavens have a bright light to guide me forward, be it the god realm, the abyss, the heavens, or the earth. I only wish for those three worlds to ovep, I only wish for those two lives and six lifetimes to finally merge into three lifetimes Take me away, take me away, take me away Mr Les voice was clear at first, but as the song went on, his voice gradually became hoarse. His eyes gradually turned from clear to confused, and from confused to deep. When he sang thest sentence, there was only emptiness left. The song Remembrance was filled with endless longing. This was Mr Les famous song and also his first song when he debuted. This was also the first song Lan Xuanyu heard him sing. Lan Xuanyu didnt get a deep feeling when he was young, but at this moment, he could clearly feel the deep sorrow in Mr Les heart. It was a spiritual resonance that caused Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Sea to fluctuate violently. He wasnt the only one. At this moment, a strange scene appeared as well. In the seating area, balls of soft light flickered like dazzling lights. That was soul power and spiritual power. In this song, they were all ignited. This was a sign of spiritual power resonance. Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that Mr Les song actually contained an extremelyrge spiritual power fluctuation. However, this spiritual power fluctuation didnt have any attacking effect but was filled with a strong infectious power. Unknowingly, he realized that his face was slightly wet. He subconsciously thought, Who is Mr Le missing? There was no doubt that this was a concert with the most soul masters in all of Mr Les concerts. Under the influence of his voice, there were actually so many soul masters that were infected and they unconsciously lost control of their soul power and aura. Although many people controlled their soul power in the next moment and refocused it, there were still countless reactions from the audience in this song. It wasnt until this song was over that Mr Lended on the ground and bowed slightly. At this moment, the audience finally reacted and the cheers resounded once again. It was much more enthusiastic than before. In the seating area, many people revealed shocked expressions because they knew what that scene meant. So many people were affected mentally and couldnt even control their soul power. How could an ordinary singer do that? There was no doubt that Mr Le was extremely strong. Mr Les managementpany didnt know about this, but there were many experts present, so how could they not know? Wang Tianyu sat in the first row, and beside him was Tang Miao, the Vice Hall Master of Tang Sects Douluo Hall. Brother Wang, there seems to be something wrong with this person! Tang Miao eximed. Wang Tianyu said indifferently, Of course something isnt right. I might not even be his match. It would be weird if everything was right. Ah? Tang Miao turned to look at Wang Tianyu in shock. You fought him? You mean En. Wang Tianyu nodded and turned to look at the person in the middle of the first row. Didnt you see that personing? The corners of Tang Miaos mouth twitched. God-rank singer? Sure, but Ive never heard of this person before. Looking at the elegant and handsome Mr Le on stage, Tang Miao only felt that he was slightly familiar, but in his memory, there had never been such an expert in the Federation! Although it was hard to tell a persons age from his appearance, from his clear eyes, he should be quite young. Such a god-rank powerhouse was definitely worth paying attention to. Furthermore, who was Wang Tianyu? As the Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master, he was also a very powerful existence among the god-rank powerhouses. Furthermore, he had an unyielding character. To be able to make him admit that he was inferior, what was his cultivation? Wang Tianyu said indifferently, I dont know where he came from, but the Pavilion Master said that he isnt an enemy. Ive seen him a few times. Does he have a good rtionship with Shrek? Tang Miao asked. Wang Tianyu replied, Its alright. I didnt interact much with him. Tang Miao took a deep breath and the corners of his mouth twitched. Interesting, very interesting. I really want to meet him. Wang Tianyu said, If you want to challenge him, remember to let me watch. Chapter 646 646 C Mr Les Dizziness TL : GoldenLung Tang Miao nced at him. With your personality, dont you want to challenge him? Wang Tianyu shook his head and said, No. Tang Miao was stunned. Why? Im not telling you. Youll know once you try. Wang Tianyu said indifferently. Tang Miao: On stage, Mr Les gaze was directed forward. As he was on a very high stage, the audience below could not block his line of sight. The lights around the Dragon King Square flickered, and that Dragon Emperor Douluo Tang Wulins gigantic statue was naturally the focus of the lights. It was also across the stage. Mr Les gazended on that statue subconsciously and he was stunned for a moment. That golden battle armor, those gigantic golden wings, an indescribable sense of familiarity arose in his heart. In addition, he had just finished singing Remembrance and at this moment, he felt pieces of memory fragments assaulting him silently and hurting his heart. Mr Le furrowed his brows and his body shook slightly. Just as he was deep in thought, an intense pain appeared in his head. His face turned slightly pale and even his mind went into a trance. The cheers were still loud, but the people seated in the front row could tell that something was wrong. Mr Les expression changed, and even his breathing became unstable. En? Thedy sitting in the middle of the first row let out a soft sound. In the next moment, Mr Le suddenly took a step back and staggered. At this moment, the whole audience could tell that something was wrong and immediately cried out in surprise. Whats wrong with Mr Le? The woman in the middle of the first row suddenly stood up. Just as she was about to take action, a figure suddenly rushed out of the seats. A green halo surrounded his body like a gust of wind and he was on stage in an instant. Uncle Le, whats wrong? The one who rushed onto the stage was none other than Lan Xuanyu. When he saw that Mr Les expression wasnt right, he was shocked and immediately charged forward. Even he didnt know why he was so rash, but when he grabbed Mr Les hand, he realized that it was cold. Mr Le lowered his head to look at him and his eyes went nk once again. Lan Xuanyus hand was very warm and that warmth seemed to have reached his heart through his palm. The chaos in Mr Les memory immediately calmed down and his pale face regained some color. Mr Le rubbed Lan Xuanyus head gently and smiled. Its fine, uncle is fine. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. In his heart, Uncle Le was always calm and elegant. This was the first time he saw Uncle Le in such pain. He was startled and felt his heart skip a beat. Are you really alright? Lan Xuanyu held his hand tightly. Mr Le smiled. Im really fine. Xuanyu, youve grown so much taller! Mr Le was tall and slender, and at this moment, Lan Xuanyus height reached his ears and was only half a head shorter than him. Seeing him like this, Mr Le felt that Lan Xuanyu had really grown up. The audience below the stage was already stunned because nobody knew what happened. The staff member wanted to go up but was stopped by Le Qingling. If the staff rushed onto the stage and helped carry Mr Le away, then the concert would be ruined. This was Shrek City! A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Mr Le took a deep breath and smiled. He looked at the audience below the stage and said, Im sorry, because of the lyrics, I recalled some past events and became absent-minded. Ive made everyone worried. This is my little friend. He came up on stage because he was concerned about me. I wonder if anyone still remembers that I once carried a child to sing with me during a concert in Heaven Luo. Yes, that child is him. He has already grown up. Do you still remember my second song, Guardian of Time, Guardian of You? I wrote it for him. When I first saw him, I felt that we were especially fated. Now, Im giving it to everyone. I hope that all of you will be able to protect the most important person in your hearts. The music started again and the team naturally knew what to do at the appropriate time. Mr Le didnt let Lan Xuanyu get off the stage. Instead, he put his arm around Lan Xuanyus shoulders and turned him around to stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Lan Xuanyu was at a loss at this moment, but he could feel that there was no longer any problem with Mr Le. His hand had regained its warmth and his breathing had stabilized, even more so than before. Even the sorrowful aura released when he sang Remembrance had dissipated. When looking at time, what you see is your own heart and soul. With a flick of a finger, you cant describe the sorrows in your heart. The hope amidst time oftenes from carelessness. Perhaps that nce would cause ones heart to sway. That is the familiarity of time, an inexplicable call. It guides me to seek hope. When hopees, there is a tinge of fear. I want to touch it but Im afraid that it will disappear. When hopees, it brings joy and a future. Time will resurrect hope. My hope is here. Maybe I dont need to be confused anymore, but I dont dare to touch it for fear that my hope will be destroyed. Hope in time! Please stay by my side and dont leave me, even if its better to never truly reveal it. Hope in time! Please tell me, why are you doing this? Why does that familiarity seem toe from ancient times? Different from the previous sadness, this song that was previously named Hope in Time waster changed to Guardian of Time, Guardian of You by request of fans with utmost efforts and became a song filled with hope. While Mr Le was performing, he would asionally nce at Lan Xuanyu with a faint smile on his face and a gentle gaze as though he was looking at his own child. Thest time Lan Xuanyu heard him sing at such a close distance was when he was still a child, but this time, he felt it much deeper. It wasnt just a beautiful song, but also a sort of spiritual collision. Although there were thousands of spectators below the stage, Lan Xuanyu only felt that Uncle Le was performing for himself. They look alike! In the seats, Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu and Mr Le and eximed in surprise. Thats right, Lan Xuanyu and Mr Le really looked alike. Although they had blue and ck hair, blue and ck eyes, their eyes were equally clear, especially their eyes and noses. They were both beautiful and handsome. The lines on Lan Xuanyus face were gentler and in terms of beauty, he surpassed Mr Le, but he had a tinge of childishness andcked Mr Les elegance. But it had to be said that their appearances were at least 60% simr. Especially when they stood side by side, it really made one feel like they were brothers. Guardian of time, guardian of you! Guardian of time, guardian of you! Guardian of time, guardian of you! Below the stage, there was already a wave of cheers. No matter where they were, every time Mr Le sang this song, all the fans would shout the same thing to show their love for Mr Le. Lan Mengqin wasnt the only one who noticed the simrities between Lan Xuanyu and Mr Le. Tang Miao and Wang Tianyu, who were seated in the front row, also felt the same way. In the past, Wang Tianyu had never thought about this because he had never seen Lan Xuanyu and Mr Le together. Their hair color and eye color were different, so he didnt pay much attention to them. Chapter 647 - Sea God’s Tears 647 C Sea Gods Tears But at this moment, when they stood side by side on stage, it was too obvious. They really looked alike! For a moment, Wang Tianyus expression became somewhat strange. Could it be that they were rtives? The academy had the information on Lan Xuanyus parents, and he had even specially checked them before. They were both from the military. His father was Lan Xiao, and his mother was Nan Cheng. They were considered outstanding among ordinary people. Lan Xuanyu didnt have this awareness and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that Uncle Le was fine. After singing Guardian of Time, Guardian of You, the emotions of the audience calmed down. Lan Xuanyu quickly got off the stage and returned to his seat. The concert continued, and Mr Le sang all six songs that he had performed over the years one by one. The audience who were familiar with him knew that Mr Les concert had always been the shortest, and it would end after singing them once. Every song easily stirred the emotions of the audience, causing them to be intoxicated. But with the arrival of thest song, the audience gradually began to feel reluctant. Was it going to end? Thest line of lyrics ended, but the cheers did not ring out because everyones emotions were brewing. They knew that the concert was about to end. I am truly honored to be here today, Mr Le said from the stage. Actually, this isnt my first time in Shrek City. I had the honor of entering Shrek Academy before. I dont know why, but every time Ie here, I get a sense of familiarity with this ce, and I feel especially close to it. After that, I specially read some historical materials about Shrek Academy, and among them, I saw many stories. I saw many legends about Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, and I was deeply moved. So, I wrote a new song and I feel lucky to be able to sing it here today. I wanted to give this song to Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect so that its melody could be left here. The moment he said that, the audience that were still immersed in their reluctance to part immediately erupted into cheers like a tsunami. Someone once said that Mr Le writing a new song was even more difficult than the Federations research on new warships making progress. There wasnt even one song a year. And every new song of his was released during a concert. And being able to hear his new song at the venue was undoubtedly the luckiest for all the fans. However, even Mr Les managementpany didnt know when he would release a new song. Otherwise, the ticket price for such a concert would be astronomical. But it was also because of this that the fans that attended Mr Les concert were looking forward to seeing him release a new song. No one expected that Mr Le would actually have a new song at Shrek Citys concert. And it sounded like it was rted to the history of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. That was something to look forward to! In fact, there were no singers who dared to write songs for Shrek. This was the sacred ground of the entire Federation. Who would dare to profane it? But Mr Le did. This would definitely be the hot topic and headlines of the Federations news. And every audience present would be witnessing history. The music started ying and a gentle melody flowed into his heart like a stream. Gradually, the music became more powerful and the energy fluctuation was like a stream expanding, gradually turning into a river before finally merging into the sea. Ice Ocean, whose tears are flowing. In the middle of your warm embrace, there was a faint fragrance. She sang softly in the barren left atrium. The stars at the corners of her eyes lit up the waves. Pink sunlight, whose soul is flying. It suddenly hit my chest, causing pain and sorrow. I was lying on the double bed and my right side felt slightly cold. My thoughts furiously danced, I just didnt want to forget. The twilight was light as they looked into the distance. The night was peaceful and there was an ancient vige. Moonlight soaked their eyes. They held each others warm hands and promised to protect each other. On the blood-colored battlefield, she leaped onto his shoulder. In the distant gray hall, both of us were deeply hurt. The forest was white, and whoever gave up everything. Yearning was like a broken heart, burying hatred. He mumbled softly as though he was in a dream. I will helpb your hair everyday, with growing emotions. The wind de was bone-piercing cold, and it was impossible to stop it. All strength left me, Im afraid we cant be together anymore. The song was filled with sorrow, longing, and endless love. It was as though it was narrating a moving love story from the ancient times that tugged at ones heartstrings. The entire ce fell into silence once again as everyone recalled the moving melody. Most of the people seated in the front row were from Shrek Academy and the upper echelons of the Tang Sect. At this moment, there was silence. They already knew what the song was about. This song is tomemorate the love of the Sea God, Mr Le said softly before bowing deeply. Thedy in the middle of the first row suddenly stood up and asked Mr Le, What is the name of the song? At this moment, Mr Le straightened his back. The song is called Sea Gods Tears. Thedy nodded and said seriously, Shrek Academy will ept this gift and so will the Tang Sect. The entire ce was silent because when thisdy spoke, everyone realized that they were unable to make a sound. On the other hand, none of the higher-ups from Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect in the first row had any doubts. Thank you. Mr Le nodded and waved to the audience before leaving. Compared to Mr Le daring to write songs for Shrek and the Tang Sect, an even more explosive piece of news appeared. Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect actually epted this gift. This meant that Shrek Academy and the Tang Sects goodwill towards Mr Le meant that they acknowledged him. Without a doubt, this recognition would push Mr Le even further to the peak of the music industry. Mr Le, his seventh song was still based on sadness, Sea Gods Tears. After the spiritual oppression disappeared, the Dragon King Square turned into a sea of joy in the next moment. Although the duration of the concert was still very short, what could be more exciting than hearing such a pleasant new song? This was Mr Les new song! And it was a new song that was recognized by Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. Boss, is that Mr Le really a god-rank powerhouse? Tang Miao chased after the maskeddy in the front row and whispered. Thedy nced at him. What do you want? I want to challenge him! Tang Miao was eager to give it a try. In front of this girl, he was like a primary school student, and there was even some excitement on his face. Dont go if you dont want to die, thedy said. Then, she took a step forward and disappeared into the night. So scary? Is he a demon king or what ? Tang Miao stood rooted to the ground. Are you dumb? Wang Tianyus voice resounded behind him. How am I silly? Tang Miao said in annoyance. Wang Tianyu said, Cant you tell? That person knows this Mr Le, and should be quite familiar with him. When did you see that person acknowledge anyone? If we count Old Yi, this Mr Le is probably the second. Trust her warning, dont look for trouble. With that said, he took a step forward and disappeared into the void. Tang Miao stood at the same spot and muttered to himself with a bitter smile, The more you guys say that, the more curious I am! In the seating area, Lan Xuanyus eyes were still filled with shock. Listening to Mr Les concert in its entirety was a feast for his ears! It was simply amazing. Uncle Le was really amazing! He felt that from this moment onwards, he waspletely a fan of Mr Le. Chapter 648 - – I Don’t Remember 648 C I Dont Remember Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt someone tugging on his sleeve. When he turned around, he saw Bai Xiuxiu pulling him. Whats wrong? Are you moved by the song? Lan Xuanyuughed. Bai Xiuxiu had a strange expression. You, can you bring me to see Mr Le? Arent you quite familiar with him? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. You became Uncle Les fan too? No problem! He should be looking for me today. Come back to the dorm with me, then. En. Bai Xiuxiu nodded gently. Lan Mengqin came over from the side. Why do you want to kidnap our Xiuxiu to your dormitory? Lan Xuanyu, Im telling you, be careful. Youre not allowed to bully her. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, I dont think I can beat her. Whos bullying who? Thats true. Lan Mengqin chuckled. Leaving the concert was quite long because there were too many people attending the concert. After about an hour, Lan Xuanyu brought Bai Xiuxiu back to his dorm. When they returned to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu realized that there was something wrong with Bai Xiuxius emotions. She kept her head lowered as though she was thinking about something. Lan Xuanyu asked, Xiuxiu, are you alright? Bai Xiuxiu shook her head gently. I think Ive seen him before. I think so. You mean Uncle Le? Lan Xuanyu asked. En. Bai Xiuxiu nodded. Isnt that normal? Hes an idol! I think Ive seen him on television before too, Lan Xuanyu said. No. Bai Xiuxiu shook her head. You dont understand. I just want to ask him face to face. En, he should beingter, Lan Xuanyu said. Weve already epted the mission this afternoon and will be setting off the day after tomorrow. How are you adapting to your breakthrough? Bai Xiuxiu said, Not bad, I guess. Thanks to senior Demon Queen helping me, Im getting used to it quite quickly. I can go into actualbat now. Lan Xuanyu said, Then call Mengqin tomorrow and lets familiarize ourselves with our new abilities together. Oh right, Huihui and Yuge originally wanted to break through today, but I had to see Uncle Le tonight and couldnt be by their side. We have to set off again the day after tomorrow and Im worried that they wont have enough time to break through. If they cant, well talk about it when we get back from this mission. It shouldnt be difficult to be careful with a level three mission. This is our firstpulsory mission, Bai Xiuxiu said. You must be careful as well. There are so many people in the ss. I think we can split up and coordinate. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if youmand over 30 people. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Im also considering this. After you and Mengqin break through, you will be able to hold your own. Well see how to distribute it then. The main thing is still the situation on Dragon Source. Ive already applied for information after epting the mission today. They said that information will be given to us when we board the spacecraft heading to Dragon Source, and I have to study it carefully on the way. I just hope that those dragon-type dragons really have a certain amount of dragon bloodline and can be influenced by me and Fatty Qian. That way, the mission will be much easier. Who knows, there might be additional gains. While they were talking, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt something and turned to look at the stairs. He saw Mr Le, who had changed into casual clothes, walking down with a smile. Uncle Le, Lan Xuanyu called out excitedly and quickly walked over. Mr Le smiled. Ive made you worried. Dont worry, Im fine. Lan Xuanyu asked, What happened to you today? Did you feel unwell all of a sudden? He knew that Mr Le was very strong. The scene of him destroying a warship with his bare hands was still deeply ingrained in his heart. Mr Le said, Ive lost some of my past memories, and I cant recall them yet. Whenever I try to recall them, I get a headache. I dont know why, but when I saw that sculpture in your Dragon King Square today, it seemed to remind me of something and gave me a headache. Thankfully, you came over and with you there, it seemed to be very helpful in easing my emotions. Otherwise, the concert today might really have been affected. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its great that youre fine. Uncle Le, let me introduce you. This is Xiuxiu, Bai Xiuxiu, my ssmate. Bai Xiuxiu stood up and stood behind Lan Xuanyu. She naturally heard the conversation between Lan Xuanyu and Mr Le. You, do you recognize me? Bai Xiuxiu probed Mr Le. Tang Le looked at her and sized her up before shaking his head in confusion. This is our first time meeting, right, little girl? Bai Xiuxiu said anxiously, In the sea. In the sea, sharks, do you remember? Great white sharks. Tang Le was stunned. He thought for a moment and shook his head in confusion. I dont really know what youre talking about. Ive lost many of my past memories. Do you know me? Bai Xiuxiu was taken aback as well. Could it be that this wasnt the person in her memory? Yes, he was slightly different from that person. Even his temperament seemed different. But they really looked alike! They were too alike. Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Le and then at Bai Xiuxiu. Xiuxiu, does Uncle Le look like someone you know? What is his rtionship with you? Bai Xiuxiu lowered her head and said, Benefactor. Lan Xuanyuughed. Then it doesnt matter, as long as youre not enemies. Uncle Le cant recall his past, itll give him a headache. Maybe you know him, or maybe not. Its all in the past. Even if Uncle Le is your benefactor, he wont let you repay his kindness. Bai Xiuxiu raised her head again and looked at Mr Le seriously. Tang Le only smiled at her but his eyes were still vacant. He really didnt have any memories of this girl. After a long while, Bai Xiuxiu said, Maybe I got the wrong person. Xuanyu, Ill go back first. Alright, see you tomorrow. Lan Xuanyu sent Bai Xiuxiu out before returning to face Mr Le. Mr Le looked at him with a smile and said, Shes not an ordinary ssmate, right? Shes quite pretty. Her aura is stable and her strength is not bad. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, She might be my future girlfriend. When I be an adult, I will work hard. Mr Leughed. Youre preparing for yourself in advance! Its quite good. Our Xuanyu is so handsome, there must be many girls who like you. Lan Xuanyuughed. Uncle Le, why do I feel like youre praising yourself? The girls who like you are probably all over the Federation. Or rather, how many girls in the entire Federation like you? But Ive never heard of your scandals. Tell me quietly, do you have a girlfriend? Mr Le was stunned. No! Lan Xuanyu said, Why not? You can have one, right? Its great to have a girlfriend who can apany you. But are celebrities not allowed to date? Mr Le shook his head. Ive never thought about this. Le Qinglings figure naturally appeared in his mind. He wasnt stupid, and he didnt know how many times Le Qingling had hinted to him. But for some reason, he didnt have that kind of feeling towards Le Qingling. Back then, Le Qingling saved him from the sea and brought him home. To him, Le Qingling was like a little sister, like family. But he just couldnt be her lover. It wasnt that he hadnt considered trying, but every time this happened, he would realize that his heart was filled to the brim without a single gap. He didnt know what was in his heart, but he just couldnt have that kind of feelings for Le Qingling. But even so, Le Qingling didnt choose to leave him or fall in love with someone else. She just followed him without any regrets and became his manager. Chapter 649 - – Spirit Forging 649 C Spirit Forging At this moment, hearing Lan Xuanyu mention this topic, Tang Le couldnt help but wonder if he should really find a girlfriend. He probably wasnt young anymore. Even if he was only 20 years old when Le Qingling saved him, after so many years, he should be in his thirties. Let me see your forging. Mr Le smiled. Alright! Lan Xuanyu agreed and brought Mr Le to his own meditation room. A corner of the meditation room had been transformed into a forging room because only this ce had soundproofing equipment and wouldnt affect others. Also, the energy in the meditation room was the most abundant. Lan Xuanyu hadpleted this modification two years ago to save some time on the road. Hence, his meditation room was no longer as tidy as before and was in a mess. He skillfully calcined the metal through the forging table and took out his forging hammer. He then took out a piece of rare metal and began forging. Lan Xuanyus forging was very stable, and every strike was strong and stable. He didnt waste a single bit of power and used it all on the metal he was forging. The rare metal gradually shrunk under his hammer and he only needed a few minutes toplete the Hundred Refinements. His forging speed wasnt particrly fast, but it was extremely stable. When hepleted the Thousand Refinements, a light that was over three meters tall soared into the sky. Mr Le couldnt help but nod his head. Lan Xuanyus forging method had the highest sess rate because he was extremely focused with every strike. His strong spiritual power was the reason for his high sess rate. His control over his own strength was always perfect. In the subsequent forging, Lan Xuanyu became even more serious. He released his aura and his bloodline fluctuations became stronger. With every strike, a faint dragon roar would be released from his body, shaking everything around him. His bloodline aura continued to seep into the metal during the forging process, causing the metallic nging sounds to gradually change. A rhythmic rhythm began to appear as Lan Xuanyu performed the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique on a smaller range. Forging wasnt about having greater strength, but the more suitable strength, the better. Mr Le had once taught him that during the forging process, he had to listen to the sound of the metal. This sound would tell him what the metal wanted. He had toprehend the changes produced by the metal in the forging process. When a cksmith could trulymunicate with the metal, the metal would be given life. Thousand Refinements Soul Forging was just the beginning. Spirit Forging created life, and it was a more profound kind of forging. The reason why the sess rate of Spirit Forging was so low was because during the process of forging, the metal would truly feel alive and was no longer an inanimate object. And Soul Forging relied more on spiritual power, using spiritual power to guide the forging and then the metal to gain some intelligence. When one reached an even higher level, Divine Forging, everything would again be different. Every piece of Divine Forged metal was aplete life form. Mr Le had told Lan Xuanyu thest time he was here that when he was able toplete Spirit Forging perfectly, breaking through to Soul Forging wouldnt be difficult because his spiritual power was extremely strong and had a very strong foundation. After a year, Lan Xuanyus sess rate for Spirit Forging was already very high. This time, Mr Le came to see if he could try Soul Forging again. Spirit Forged metals were the best material for Two-Word Battle Armors in theory. It could also be used to make Three-Word Battle Armors, and Soul Forged metals could be used to make Four-Word Battle Armors. They were also the most optimum metal for Three-Word Battle Armors. A cksmith that couldplete Soul Refinement would be a grandmaster in the world of forging, and a cksmith that couldplete Divine Refinement was a Divine Craftsman. The Battle Armors that could truly be crafted were actually still Four-Word Battle Armors as of now. As for Five-Word Battle Armors or even the legendary Six-Word Battle Armors, it was no longer a problem of making them, but bing a part of a soul masters body required the nourishment of ones Divine Sense and divine power to evolve and not make them. Only gods could nurture them. Mr Le stood at the side and looked at Lan Xuanyus forging, a smile appearing on his face from time to time. Not only was Lan Xuanyu talented, but he had also found his own forging rhythm. And his forging rhythm was different from Mr Les. Mr Les forging speed was fast. Of course, in his realm of forging, it was no longer ordinary speed. It was all-epassing and could bepleted in the shortest time possible. On the other hand, Lan Xuanyu had chosen a steady path! Every strike seemed to have gone through careful consideration. It wasnt fast, but it had its own rhythm. With such a steady rhythm, his forging sess rate would increase greatly. He kept giving himself more time to think and feel the changes in the metal. This way, his forging speed might be slower, but his growth would be much faster. In fact, Lan Xuanyu was almost 12 years old when he started learning forging and it wasnt considered early. He was able to reach this level in just a few years, and it was rted to his talent and Mr Les guidance, but it was also more importantly because he had found the right method. After all, Mr Le didnte often, unlike Nana who guided his cultivation once a month. Usually, Lan Xuanyu would only see Mr Le once a year and he would give him enough guidance until next time. But in the following year, he would have to rely on himself to explore. A faint spiritual light gradually appeared, and Lan Xuanyus speed became slower, but the strength of each hammer was increasing. The faint aura of the Dragon God bloodline surrounded his body and fluctuated. It faintly drilled into the metal and quietly changed the state of the metal. The metal began to emit a faint buzzing sound as though something was about to awaken inside. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus condition was already at its peak. His sess rate for Spirit Forging was already very high. He had just broken through to four-ring recently and his soul, spiritual, and bloodline powers had all improved, allowing his control over forging to be stronger. Furthermore, he was forging in front of Mr Le! Finally, the hammer fell and the forging hammer bounced up high. The metal in front of him suddenly released a dragon roar, and the low dragon roar gradually became louder. The surface of the metal emitted a strong light. A small golden dragon was faintly discernible as it circled around it, emitting a faint halo. Sess ! Spirit Forging Life Creation ! From this moment on, this piece of metal already had its own life, and it was filled with Lan Xuanyus bloodline aura. A piece of Spirit Forged metal like this could be sold for a purple emblem in the Exchange Center, and there were more offers than supplies. Hence, ever since Lan Xuanyu became aplished in forging, he nevercked emblems, even after giving so many emblems to his teacher for creating the Sky Wing Mechas for him and his six partners. At that time, what he gave Tang Zhenhua wasnt enough, and he had to make up for it a few more times before he couldplete the manufacturing of the Sky Wing mechas. Although it was only a purple mecha, he sought perfection and waspletely customized for everyone. Mr Le smiled and said, Very good. Your Spirit Forging is done and you can be considered a rank 6 cksmith. Your sess rate is very high and the quality is excellent. To be able to get Mr Le to say that the quality of the forging was excellent, it was truly excellent. Lan Xuanyu immediately asked excitedly, Uncle Le, then can I begin attempting Soul Forging? Spirit Forging was a piece of metal that could be sold for a purple emblem, but what if it was Soul Forged? That was a whole different level, and it wasnt impossible to earn ck emblems in the future! He heard that there were many Soul Bones that could be exchanged in the Inner Courts Exchange Center. Those were left behind by generations of Shrek ancestors. Different from soul rings that would disappear with the death of a soul master, Soul Bones wouldnt. They could be left behind, and this was also the reason why they were so expensive. Also, even after countless research by the Spirit Pagoda, they were still unable to develop man-made Soul Bones. All of the Soul Bones were definitely produced by powerful soul beasts. Chapter 650 - Fuse Forging 650 C Fuse Forging Other than the 100,000-year soul beasts that would inevitably produce Soul Bones, it was already not bad if ordinary soul beasts had a one in 10,000 chance of producing one. A soul master could fuse at most six Soul Bones, including the skull, torso, and the four limbs. Until now, other than Liu Feng who had a right arm bone, no one else had any Soul Bones. It was simply because they were too precious. Lan Xuanyu didnt want to fuse ordinary Soul Bones either. Mr Le smiled and shook his head. No, you shouldnt be learning Soul Refinement right now. You have to go further on Spirit Refinement. Spirit Refining one type of metal is only the beginning. If you continue like this, Soul Refinement might be your end. Even if you canplete Divine Refinement in the future, it will only be an ordinary Divine Refinement. You wont be able to forge a truly powerful divine metal. What I want to teach you today is how to fuse various types of metals into one and preserve the characteristics of each metal. It might even be a sublimated forging method. Completing this Fuse Forging at the Spirit Refinement level is the most important thing you have to learn in forging. It will take a longer time and it will consume a lot of Spirit Forged metals, but with your current sess rate, it should be enough. When you have your Two-Word Battle Armor, you will have to fuse a second type of metal into it. And the more types of metal you fuse with, the stronger your Battle Armor will be. Fuse Forging ? Lan Xuanyu obviously knew what this was. He was no longer that ignorant youth who had just started forging. Thats right! How could he have forgotten about Fuse Forging? Uncle Le, how many types of metals can one fuse into together? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Mr Le said, From a purely forging perspective, seven types of metals seem to be the limit. But if one can reach another level and break away from the scope of ordinary forging and forge with Divine Sense, perhaps nine types are possible too. Nine is the extreme number, but the quality of the metals required would be extremely high. At the very least, Ive never seen a metal that could be used as the eighth and ninth types. Or maybe, my train of thought isnt right, those shouldnt be ordinary metals. Lan Xuanyu stared at Mr Le with his mouth agape because he had read the relevant ancient books and information. In his memory, anyone who couldplete four types of alloy forging was already hailed as a god! But Uncle Le said that he could fuse seven types. Uncle Le, can you fuse seven types of metals? Lan Xuanyu asked. Mr Le smiled and said, I havent tried it in a long time. But if the metals are suitable, it should be fine. I seem to be very good at Fuse Forging. Although I dont remember it very clearly, it should be fine. Give me two types of metals, anything. Alright. Lan Xuanyu quickly took out two metals and ced them in front of Mr Le. Heavy Silver and Mithril, these two metals had simr characteristics. Mr Le took the pair of forging hammers from Lan Xuanyus hands. After pondering for a moment, he said, Its time for your pair of forging hammers to evolve. Ill teach you Fuse Forging today, so Ill forge them for you again. Watch closely. As he spoke, Mr Le didnt calcine the two metals. Instead, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of golden mes. He merely swept it over the Heavy Silver and Mithril, and the two metals immediately turned red. The two hammers struck down at the same time as fast as lightning. Lan Xuanyu watched carefully from the side. Even though Mr Les movements were very fast, when the two hammersnded on the metal, Mr Le still appeared elegant and calm. Dang! Dang! Two loud booms resounded. In the next moment, the two pieces of metal burst forth with a ring light and each of them had a light that was over three meters in length. One strike, Thousand Refinements! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt all the hair on his body stand up and his eyes werepletely nk. What level of forging is this! Just a single strike and he actuallypleted the Thousand Refinements, and it clearly surpasses the standard of an ordinary first-grade Thousand Refinements! A faint dragon roar came from Mr Les body as ayer of golden diamond-shaped scales appeared on the surface of his hands. Seeing this scale, Lan Xuanyu was stunned. It was actually very simr to the scales on his right hand, but the scale on Mr Les hand was clearly more solid and heavier. There was also a ferocious aura that naturally burst forth from his body, and it was many times stronger than Lan Xuanyus aura. This ferocious aura onlysted for a moment before Mr Les hammersnded once again. With a low dragon roar, the two metals shook violently. A golden dragon appeared from each of them and that golden dragon drilled around in the metal. The metal was shrinking rapidly, but the light on its body became brighter. One strike to create life, Spirit Forgingpleted! If anyone told Lan Xuanyu that someone could Thousand Refine in one strike and Spirit Refine in another, Lan Xuanyu would never believe it. Or if he told others, no one would believe him either. However, the truth was right before their eyes. The Spirit Forging of the two metals waspleted in such a short time. Mr Les wrists trembled slightly. It was different from the ferocious hammer from before. When the two metals werepleted, the forging hammers in his hands had already turned illusory and he knocked them lightly. The two metals immediately stuck together and a faint golden airflow circted between them. One could see that the dragon-shaped shadows that were originally surrounding both sides of the metal actually began to fuse together, transforming into an evenrger golden dragon. The two metals were fusing together under his continuous knocking. The fusion was not just about the metals themselves, but also the life energy of these metals. Lan Xuanyu held his breath. He knew that this was the process of Fuse Forging and what he wanted to learn was exactly this. He released his spiritual power and could clearly feel every detail of Mr Les forging. Very soon, he realized that the fusion of the metal itself wasnt a difficult task. With his years of forging experience, it waspletely possible. The key was the fusion of the life aura between the metal and how to maintain the unification of their sentience during the fusion. The unification of the characteristics without losing them was the most important. Mr Les forging speed was very fast, but in Lan Xuanyus spiritual world, everything seemed to have slowed down and every detail was deeply imprinted in his heart. He knew that Uncle Le was teaching him through his spiritual power to him and quickly memorized it. Finally, the two metalspletely merged into one. Its luster suddenly changed and the entire metal became crystal clear with a transparent texture. A small golden dragon circled around it and the energy fluctuation it emitted was clearly different. The Fuse Forging waspleted. However, Mr Le didnt stop. The forging hammer in his hand left a series of afterimages as he continued to strike upwards. Not only that, two rays of light that were like cold lightning shot out from his eyes and shone on the metal. Lan Xuanyu only felt that the Uncle Le in front of him suddenly became iparably tall like a vast ocean, while his spiritual power, which had reached the Spirit Abyss realm, was only a drop in the vast ocean. Arge amount of spiritual power apanied the forging and ferociously washed over that piece of metal. The life that was just created quickly grew and strengthened, gradually having its own undtions. The dragon roar became more intense, and the entire metal responded to Mr Les breathing. Every strike carried not strength but spiritual power. This was Soul Forging! Lan Xuanyu immediately understood what Uncle Le was doing. He was performing Soul Refinement! And it was Soul Refinement right after Fuse Forging. That piece of alloy gradually turned soft, as though it had turned into liquid and was constantly changing forms to receive the hammer. Chapter 651 - Soul Forged Hammers 651 C Soul Forged Hammers Gradually, Lan Xuanyu felt an emotion that came from the metal itself. It was clearly joyful and exciting! This was too interesting. This metal actually responded to Uncle Les forging and called out for him to continue forging. Its excitement grew stronger along with the forging process. Ding! Mr Le retracted his hammers and smiled. Wake up! Immediately, as if responding to his words, that piece of metal seemed to have awakened. It actually transformed into a dragon and soared into the sky. It has turned into a golden dragon and flew towards Mr Le with excitement and joy. It circled around his body for a total of three rounds before it returned to the forging counter and became a piece of metal that was smaller than before. Mr Le smiled and tapped the metal gently with the forging hammer in his hand. All of a sudden, the metal that had turned into a faint gold color swept up and naturally merged into the forging hammers. The pair of forging hammers became bigger than before and took on a faint gold color. I need two drops of your blood. Mr Le smiled at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu quickly pierced his finger and two drops of blood dripped onto it. Immediately, the two hammers let out a buzzing sound and Lan Xuanyu felt as though he was connected with them. His mind went nk for a moment and in the next moment, he took the initiative to grab the pair of hammers. A wonderful feeling appeared. He felt that when his blood flowed, it would naturally flow into these two forging hammers as though they had truly merged into his body. They could even be as light as a feather or as heavy as six hundred kilos with a single thought. Soul Refinement, was this the profundity of Soul Refinement and Fuse Forging ? What you can bear and use right now is Soul Forged items at most. When you use it to forge normally, you will naturally feel the profundity of Soul Forging and Fuse Forging. It will not directly increase your forging ability, but it will strengthen your affinity with metal. You will improve faster during the forging process. This characteristic is the best among the forging hammers, Mr Le said with augh. Thank you, Uncle Le. This was a pair of Soul Forged hammers! How precious were they? Lan Xuanyu couldnt wait to start using them. Mr Le stayed in his dorm until midnight before leaving. Lan Xuanyu naturally wouldnt miss this good opportunity and under Mr Les guidance, he began to try Fuse Forging. It was truly difficult to forge alloys, and he didnt seed even once during the night. He wasnt even close to sess, but he could clearly sense the direction to follow, especially under the guidance of the pair of forging hammers. The forging hammers seemed to be able to amplify his senses and allow him to sense the characteristics of different metals more clearly, as well as their emotional fluctuations during the fusion. This allowed him to improve at a much faster rate during the forging process. Lan Xuanyu only felt that it was a pity that they had to set off for thepulsory missions the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, he really wanted to continue forging until he achieved Fuse Forging. In order to grasp the mysteries of Fuse Forging, Lan Xuanyu couldnt bear to end the forging just like that. The next day, he didnt practice his newly obtained abilities with Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin. He stayed in his room and forged for an entire day until Liu Feng and Qian Lei returned to the academy in the afternoon. Although he didnt seed even once, he could already feel that he had gained a rudimentary understanding. If he could concentrate and try more, he estimated that he would have a chance of sess after three months. Lan Xuanyus goal for himself was to achieve Fuse Forging within a year and be proficient. This was because the time he could practice forging this year was limited, and he still had toplete missions with his partners! It was truly a busy and fulfilling day. *** The Federations Sky Fighter Division was the most mysterious department in the entire Douluo Federation. Only the Sky Fighters knew about it. It was different from the War God Temple, which was widely known as the Federations strongestbat power. The Sky Fighter Divisionsposition was veryplicated and was also under the Federations jurisdiction, but to arge extent, it was autonomous. The Federation gave them resources and requested for the Sky Fighter Division to formte a mission for the elites toplete. At many important times, the Sky Fighter Division was the one responsible for gathering elites from all over to contribute to the Federation. Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates understanding of the Sky Fighter Division was limited to a single name. They had just begun toe into contact with Sky Fighter missions and didnt have to know much. They just needed toplete the mission. An inconspicuous gray spacecraft quietly docked at Shrek Space Center. Early in the morning, Lan Xuanyu and his team arrived at the Space Center and waited to set off. This was a special area, just like how the Tang Sect warship had its own special area. They had to go through three security checks before they could enter this area, especially their soulmunication devices registration for the Sky Fighter mission. There was no doubt that this was an area that belonged solely to the Sky Fighter Division. To be able to own an exclusive area in the Shrek Space Center showed how strong this department was. One must know that other than Shrek Academy, only the Tang Sect had an exclusive area. There wasnt even the Spirit Pagoda or the War God Temple. While waiting to enter the spacecraft, Lan Xuanyu realized that they werent the only ones in the waiting area. There were also other people there. Most of them were young, slightly older than them, and there were over 20 of them in total. These people were dressed differently, but when they saw the green uniforms on their bodies, they couldnt help but point at them, but they didnt get close. These people should be Sky Fighters too, right? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. And they were the same as them, Sky Fighters who were going on a mission on Dragon Source. They would only know the specific details of Dragon Source after boarding the spacecraft. They were not in a rush. Right at this moment, a middle-aged woman dressed in a white suit walked in. She wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses and said in a low voice, Prepare to depart for the spacecraft heading to Dragon Source. Please board the spacecraft by showing your mission. Lan Xuanyu and the rest quickly stood up and went through another security scan before boarding the gray spacecraft. The spacecraft wasnt very big and was about a third of the size of a civilian spacecraft. It was spacious inside and every spot had a very wide space that allowed one to lie t and even had a smaller area to move around. There was also a resting area with a table and sofa in each of the four spots. This was much morefortable than the civilian spaceships they had taken before. Furthermore, this spacecraft didnt have any different areas and it was the same for everyone. As expected, those 20 odd strangers followed Lan Xuanyu and his team into the spacecraft. They were obviously Sky Fighters heading to Dragon Source. The moment they got on the ship, a staff member delivered the information. She was also dressed in a white suit and was in her twenties. She wasnt old and her looks were above average. There were a total of four such staff members on the ship. The middle-ageddy who guided them onto the spaceship was among them. An electronic voice resounded, All Sky Fighters, please take your seats and buckle your seat belts. The spacecraft is about to take off. The students of the Star War Experiment ss naturally sat together in one area. The spacecraft took off amidst low rumbles and tremors. It quickly increased its speed and passed through the atmosphere into space. The first Sky Fighter mission for the Star War Experiment ss officially began! They quickly realized that this spacecraft waspletely different from the civilian spacecrafts they had been on before. Its performance was simply too different. Its speed wasparable to a warship, and it was very stable. Even when passing through the atmosphere, there were no strong tremors. Chapter 652 - Sky Fighters’ Rules 652 C Sky Fighters Rules After entering space, the spacecraft became even more stable. Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates didnt talk much. While everyone was excited, they were also somewhat nervous. This was a mission that belonged to them, a real mission. It wasnt a test from the academy, but a mission that was truly life-threatening! This was their first time. The white-clothed, middle-aged woman walked to the front of the cabin and held a triangr metal in her hand. She knocked it gently a few times and produced a clear ding ding sound, attracting everyones attention. Greetings, Sky Fighters, I am the person in charge of this operation. My name is Yan Ruoting. As there are many new Sky Fighters participating in this operation today, I will briefly exin the situation of this mission and the things that Sky Fighters have to take note of during the mission, please listen carefully. Yan Ruotings voice didnt have many characteristics and didnt carry much emotion. Firstly, on behalf of the Sky Fighter Division, I wee all of you. All of you should already know that you will receive corresponding points and military contributions afterpleting the Sky Fighter Divisions mission. These points and military contributions will also represent your authority in the Sky Fighter Division in the future. Sky Fighters of different ranks will naturally differ in authority. As all of you have just joined the Sky Fighter Division to carry out missions, all of you are still reserve Sky Fighters. After youplete a mission, your title will be official. The ranking of Sky Fighters is very simple, just like soul masters, from rank 1 to 9. The lowest rank is rank 1, while the highest rank is rank 9. When your points reach a certain level, you will naturally increase your rank and gain a higher authority. The points spent will not affect the total points you have obtained. All the points earned will be umted when ites to your authority. For a reserve Sky Fighter to be promoted to a first rank Heaven Fighter, other thanpleting a mission, you also need 100 points. Higher ranks require even more points. You guys can look through the newbie manual. The higher your rank, the more resources you will be able to mobilize from the Sky Fighter Division. For example, when you achieve a certain rank, you can directly mobilize a warship from the Sky Fighter Division to go with you when you are carrying out a mission, and you dont have to use public flying transports. That way, it will be faster and more convenient. The warship will only serve you, and the specific time of the mission will be set by you guys. High-ranking Sky Fighters have the authority to go anywhere in the Federation. For example, when youre carrying out a mission with the military, you can enjoy the benefits of your military contributions andmand low-ranking officers and troops. All Sky Fighters are backed up by an organization, so when youre carrying out a mission, you have to consider your own organization. Your actions will be directly reported to your organization, and the same goes for any problem. If Sky Fightersmit crimes, just like ordinary citizens, they have to be punished by thew and expelled at the same time. Also, I have to emphasize that the majority of the missions that Sky Fighters carry out are ssified missions. Hence, everyone must be extra careful in the process of carrying out the missions. Leaking information is the most serious crime in the Sky Fighter Division. Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates listened attentively. This was rted to their personal interests. They represented Shrek Academy and if there was a problem, it would be equivalent to a problem for Shrek. For more details, you can read through the newbies handbook carefully. There is a detailed introduction on it. Next, lets talk about the operation. The situation on Dragon Source is a little unique. Initially, when we investigated this, we thought that it could be used as an administrative. It isnt very big and is about 30% the size of the Mother. There are some nts growing on it and there is also a water source. But after careful exploration, the Federation realized that this isnt suitable for humans to live on. As she spoke, the wall behind Yan Ruoting lit up. It was actually a big screen with a on it. The image was a view down from space and one could see that this seemed to be made up of yellow and green. Obviously, there were nts. The image erged to the surface of the. As expected, there were dense forests, hilly areas, mountains, rivers,kes, and everything else. At least from the surface, it seemed like a that could be suitable to humans. The nutrients in the air of this are 11% less than on the Mother. We humans can barely survive in this air. Its just like living in a hignd area of 1,500 meters to 2,000 meters. This is a rather good discovery. But we soon realized that all the nts here are not suitable for consumption and have strong toxins for us humans. The same goes for the water source. It contains some peculiar elements and just a small sip would take our lives. The soil of Dragon Source is also very special and has strong radioactive elements. Living there for a long time will easily cause mutations in the human body. Simply put, for us humans, this is a poisonous and we cant live there at all. However, through our research, we also discovered that not only are there life forms on this, but there are also some ores that are worth developing. As everyone knows, the most importantponent of modern Federation technology is rare metal. The Positive Cirction Source Core extracted from rare metals is the propulsion force for all Federation technology. So, when exploring and developing any, finding rare metals is also extremely important. And on this, weve discovered a new type of rare metal. This type of rare metal is unique to this and we named it Dragon Source Ore. It is very active and contains a lot of energy. After testing, a Positive Cirction Source Core created from it has 45 times more energy than Heavy Silver and 16 times more than Mithril. It is one of the top five rare metals that we have discovered so far. Most importantly,pared to the other types of metals that are rich in energy, the Dragon Source Ore on Dragon Source is extremely abundant. Almost 10% of the entire is made of this metal. So, Dragon Source is very important to the Federation. After making the decision, the Federation decided to develop it as a resource. But during the development process, we encountered trouble. The reason why this was able to give birth to life was directly rted to the evolution stage of the itself. This is a that is already very advanced in evolution. There are powerful creatures living on it, simr to dragons. The dragons there are not real dragons. We have checked their bloodlines and they have a type of bloodline that we have never seen before. They contain extremely dense metal elements. These Proto Dragons do not eat nts or meat but grow up eating Dragon Source Ore. This is also the reason why they continue to evolve and are extremely strong. Proto Dragons rely on splitting and when the concentration of Dragon Source Ore in their blood is too high, they will split. They will split into new Proto Dragons. After multiple splits, their body functions will decline and eventually, they will be rigid and transform back into Dragon Source Ore. So, on Dragon Source, the Proto Dragons have their ecosystem. And there are arge number of them, almost covering the entire. They are extremely aggressive. Even if they are on their own, they are constantly killing each other. They are not very intelligent, and as long as they encounter a living creature, they will immediately attack. Their sharp ws and teeth can easily tear through a mechas defense, and their entire bodies are poisonous. In order to upy Dragon Source and mine, the Federation invested arge amount of military strength. We had also considered using space warships to attack. However, under high temperature, Dragon Source Ore would mutate and lose its energy activity. If we use warships to attack, it would cause a huge loss of Dragon Source Ore. Hence, we can only attack from the ground. Chapter 653 - Source Dragon 653 C Source Dragon There are Dragon Source Crystals inside the bodies of these Proto Dragons that well call Source Dragons from now on. They are equivalent to a purified Dragon Source Ore and have the function of a Positive Cirction Source Soul Core to a certain extent. This is also the reason why we are very interested in Source Dragons. These Dragon Source Crystals are extremely valuable. Hunting Source Dragons and obtaining their crystals would even remove the process of manufacturing a Positive Cirction Source Soul Core and greatly reduce the cost. Hence, although the environment on this is bad, it is a rare resource. If the Federation sends an army, although it will face many difficulties, with the Federations technology, we will still be able to kill all those Source Dragons. However, Dragon Source Ore is vulnerable to high temperatures, it will definitely cause a huge loss. At the same time, if all Source Dragons are killed, there wont be any more Dragon Source Crystals. That isnt what we want to see. So, the Federations n for Dragon Source is to rear these unintelligent Source Dragons that are like mutated metal creatures and obtain their crystals. Let those Source Dragons freely devour Dragon Source Ore and purify them. As long as we kill the Source Dragons, we will be able to reap rich rewards and wont have to destroy this excessively. It can be a treasure ground for the Federations resources for a long time. Dragon Source has a very unique characteristic. It seems to be able to absorb arge amount of cosmic rays, and this is how Dragon Source Ore is born. Hence, as long as we hunt Source Dragons only to a certain extent, we will not destroy the ecological bnce here and we will be able to continue making this ce one of the most important resources in the Federation. Our newest generation of warships has already started using Dragon Source Crystal as a power source. Hence, we invited all of you here to help the Federation obtain more Dragon Source Crystals. After all, ordinary Mecha Masters are still too weak for hunting Source Dragons. After listening to her exnation, Lan Xuanyu and his team finally had a preliminary understanding of Dragon Source. This was more troublesome than they had imagined, but it seemed very interesting. Yan Ruoting tapped on the big screen behind her. The screen changed and a ferocious creature appeared. It was an existence that resembled an Earth Dragon. It had irregr dark golden scales all over its body. It looked like a hard protrusion with a triangr head and a long tail. There were spikes all over its body. There are many types of Proto Dragons, some that can fly and some that can fight on the ground. There are over a dozen types. Different types of Proto Dragons have different strengths. There are some extremely strong Proto Dragons that are extremely terrifying. But at the same time, the quality of their Dragon Source Crystal is proportional to the strength of the Source Dragons. The stronger the Proto Dragon, the stronger the Dragon Source Crystal. Each type of Proto Dragon can be stronger, and it depends on the extent of its evolution. A problem can arise during this evolution process at any time, and once there is a problem, it will die. If it doesnt die, it will continue to evolve and be stronger. What you guys have to pay attention to is that Dragon Source is the Source Dragons world, they can use the various resources on the to fight. There are some Proto Dragons that can even control Dragon Source Ore, which is very troublesome. In a sense, you guys can treat them as metal-type creatures. They are best at using metal to attack. The Dragon Source Crystals are also divided into nine grades. The Federation already has a detailed evaluation system. Your mission is to hand over at least 10 Dragon Source Crystals each to exchange for points. The lowest grade is fine. But I have to remind everyone that the journey back and forth is close to a month. If you dont have enough gains, you would have wasted your time. Finally, please be careful, Sky Fighters. I hope that your mission will be sessful and that you can return safely. The Sky Fighters warship will depart from Dragon Source once every 10 days and return to the Mother. After listening to Yan Ruotings introduction, everyone got a better general idea of Sky Fighters and the mission on Dragon Source, but they still had to figure out the details in the process ofpleting the mission. High temperature would affect the quality of a Dragon Source Ore or Dragon Source Crystal. This information was the most important to Lan Xuanyu. For 33 people, 330 Dragon Source Crystals were required toplete the basic mission. The spacecraft would take off once every 10 days. In other words, they could stay on the for 10 days. They had toplete the mission within 10 days and obtain as many Dragon Source Crystals as possible. This was the purpose of their trip. Lan Xuanyu didnt sleep much yesterday and was a little sleepy. He simply closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. 13 days of flying time was truly not short! As a member of the Sky Fighter Division, Yan Ruoting came from the Federation. Being able to enter the Sky Fighter Division naturally meant that she was outstanding. She was also a Sky Fighter, a rank two Sky Fighter. Only a Sky Fighter could hold a position in the Sky Fighter Division. She could be considered a civilian and her rank wasnt high, she didnt really intend to climb thedder. During the journey, Yan Ruoting observed the Sky Fighters who were on this mission carefully. The Sky Fighters this time were selected by the Federations military, some from Shrek Academy, some from the Spirit Pagoda and the War God Temple. The vast majority of them were newly promoted Sky Fighters. Through observation, she discovered that the calmest Sky Fighters were the students from Shrek Academy. They were the youngest, but most of them were meditating and were unwilling to let go of any time to cultivate. The entire journey was very quiet without any noise. Although the other Sky Fighters were able to maintain their silence, they were slightly restlesspared to the people from Shrek Academy. They would asionally chat and discuss some things. There were also those who were in deep sleep. Shrek had thergest number of people, but they were more like a whole. Also, Yan Ruoting discovered something interesting. When these Shrek Academy students woke up to go to the toilet, they would end their meditation and stand up. They would subconsciously look at one person and then go to the toilet. Yan Ruoting naturally noticed the young man they were looking at. He was a very good-looking boy. He meditated most of the time and was very quiet. He was in the middle of all the Shrek Academy students. Upon closer inspection, it seemed like everyone was meditating in his direction. But he was clearly not emitting any aura during meditation! It seemed like this youth was not simple. He should be the leader of this batch of Shrek youths. No one had ever looked down on Shrek Academys students, even if they were very young. From Shrek, there were too many strong people and heroes. Who could say how many of these youths would enter Shrek Academys Inner Court in the future? 13 days, a total of 13 days. Lan Xuanyu spent most of his time in meditation because time would pass faster during meditation. It was true that everyone that Yan Ruoting observed was meditating around him because the aura that he emitted would subtly influence the students. Yan Ruoting couldnt feel it because Lan Xuanyu had good control over his aura and would only let the students around him feel it. At the same time, it was also because Yan Ruotings spiritual power was inferior to his. We are about to arrive at Dragon Source. Everyone, please end your meditation and prepare tond. An electronic voice sounded. Everyone, who was meditating, gradually woke up. The 13 days journey truly felt boring, especially on a spaceship without any entertainment facilities. Chapter 654 - Arriving At Dragon Source Planet 654 C Arriving At Dragon Source Everyone was in a daze from the long meditation and had long forgotten about time. Lan Xuanyu stretchedzily. Are we almost there? He turned his head instinctively and looked out of the window. As expected, a yellowish-green had appeared in the warships field of vision and they were slowly flying over. The gradually erged as the spacecraft entered the atmosphere. There seemed to be some metal powder in the atmosphere, as there was a series of rustling sounds outside the spacecraft as though it was being baptized by a sandstorm. When they passed through the atmosphere, they could finally see the surface of the. The vegetation was green and the water source seemed to be yellow. This was the source of the yellowish green color of Dragon Source. Right at this moment, a group of space fighters arrived from below and flew around their spaceship to protect it. This was a squadron of 10 soul warships. Seeing them, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel a sense of familiarity. From the moment he started learning how to pilot a space fighter until now, he had already gone through that painful process and was filled with a favorable impression towards it. He could be considered an experienced pilot now. Even his teacher, Tang Zhenhua, said that there was nothing left to teach him in terms of piloting a space fighter. He had to figure out the higher levels of piloting by himself. Very soon, they saw why the protection of the space fighters was necessary. A flying creature flew up from below and quickly appeared before them. It was a creature with four wings. Its four wings were spread out and its head was especially big, almost as big as its body, so its flying speed could not be considered fast. There was a huge yellow crystal at the top of its head and it was about six to seven meters long. When it was still very far away, the yellow crystal on its head shot out a golden light towards them. A strange scene urred. The golden light gradually solidified as it flew, as though it had absorbed something from the air and turned into a javelin-like existence. It flew towards the spacecraft at an extremely fast speed. The space fighters soul rays shot out and intercepted it in midair, producing a loud boom. The shockwave even caused the spacecraft to tremble. After that flying Proto Dragons attack, it actually backed down instantly and ran away without looking back. It didnt continue attacking. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. It seemed like this Proto Dragon wasntpletely brainless! It didnt attack blindly. From inside the spacecraft, he couldnt sense the aura of that Proto Dragon, nor could he judge how strong it was. But judging from its ferocity, it was probably at least a rank five or above Proto Dragon. The rank of a Proto Dragon corresponded to the rank of its Dragon Source Crystal. This was a ranking established by the Federation. There were no more Proto Dragons behind them. The spacecraftnded steadily in the Federations Dragon Source base under the protection of the space fighters. This was a fortress-like base and was different from what they saw on Number Four. Most of the bases on Number Four were underground because the environment there was too harsh. The base here was more like a fortress city. The entire fortress was square, and looking down from the sky, it felt as though they had returned to an ancient city. All sorts of heavy soul weapons covered the city walls. Lan Xuanyu didnt doubt that this ce had an extremely strong soul shield that could defend the entire fortress. The fortress was located on a t in, and everything within a radius of a few kilometers was t. All the vegetation had been cleared out. This was to prevent any sneak attacks from Proto Dragons. After the spacecraftnded in the fortress, Lan Xuanyu felt the hostility from this the moment the cabin door opened. The life energy was very faint and the air also very thin. There was even a metallic smell in the air. Lan Xuanyu could tell that the metal elements in the air were very dense here, and there was even powder. It was definitely bad for the body to breathe too much. Among everyone, Tang Yuge was probably the only one who felt good because her five elements had the metal attribute to begin with, and it was rare to find a ce with such rich metal elements ! Below the spaceship, three officers were waiting for them. One was a lieutenant colonel, one was a major, and one was a lieutenant. Yan Ruoting walked in front and got off the spaceship first. The three officers took the initiative to salute her. After that, all the Sky Fighters got off the spacecraft. After everyone came down, the lieutenant colonel finished his conversation with Yan Ruoting and said to everyone, Wee, Sky Fighters, to the military base on Source Dragon. I believe everyone has already understood your mission. As for logistics and supplies, you can purchase them in the base. You will have a map of the base specially prepared for you. Please abide by the rules strictly and show your emblem when entering and exiting. Please note that once you leave the base, you will be responsible for your own safety. The base will not provide any support to prevent unnecessary losses. The lieutenant colonels attitude was gentle, but his words were cold. He didnt seem to care much about Sky Fighters like them. Lan Xuanyu vaguely understood that Sky Fighters were like mercenaries to the military in a sense. The Federation provided points and military achievements while Sky Fighters worked hard and carried out missions. This was an equivalent exchange. Even the logistics and supplies had to be purchased by the Sky Fighters themselves. Of course, this was also very likely because they were the most basic Sky Fighters. If they were high-level Sky Fighters, the treatment would probably be different. The map was directly transmitted to everyones soulmunication device, allowing everyone to clearly know where to leave the base and where to enter. Within the attack range of the base, which areas were safe and which ones were dangerous. That was it, that was it. Of course, there were also records of where the Dragon Source Crystals were handed in. He had toplete his mission. Otherwise, if he failed the mission, he wouldnt get a single point and would even have to pay for the spacecraft travel expenses. But afterpleting the mission, he wouldnt have to pay for the travel expenses, and he would be rewarded with points and military merits. Before the actual mission began, Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates were given a lesson on the real world. This society was realistic. Before they disyed their abilities, they would not be respected just because they came from Shrek Academy. In the world of Sky Fighters, ones rank was everything. Yan Ruoting brought them to an exclusive barracks area, which was a ce for them to rest. It was just a very ordinary barracks. There was a simple toilet and a room for four people. They could return to rest at any time during the mission but they had to buy food and water here. It should be known that all the physical objects and drinking water here were transported over by spacecraft and were extremely precious. Lan Xuanyu asked around and was speechless. All the prices here were more than 10 times that of the Federation. Of course, this was targeted at Sky Fighters and it was free for soldiers. There were about 30,000 permanent soldiers here, and they would rotate once every five years. They had all sorts of advanced soul weapons and would fight the Dragon Sources Proto Dragons at random times to collect the Dragon Source Crystals. The Sky Fighters also had to carry a simr mission, but there wasnt any support from the military. The Sky Fighters didnt need to rest at all. After meditating on the spacecraft for over ten days, everyone was in their best state. The only thing they needed was to familiarize themselves with the environment here. Lan Xuanyu also started the first meeting of their Sky Fighter mission. He gathered all 32 people together. Including him, there were 33 people. Lan Xuanyu looked at his teammates with a solemn expression. Chapter 655 - Splitting Up 655 C Splitting Up Let me emphasize this onest time. This is not a drill, nor is it an assessment. This is a real battle. Also, we will be facing Proto Dragons that cannotmunicate and dont have much intelligence. It will only attack us ferociously. So, if any of you make the slightest mistake, you might meet your end here, or watch yourpanions die because of your mistake. This world is very cruel, and we have been groomed by Shrek Academy for these few years and enjoyed various benefits of the academy. It is time for us to pay the price. After this one year, we will truly be Shrek people. There will nearly be no problem for us to graduate from the Outer Court, and we can even enter the Inner Court. If we cant get through andplete the mission, then we will be eliminated. Just like when we went to the Elven for the ceremony, since we came together, we will walk together. Just like what I promised all of you, I hope that all of you will not give up nor abandon anyone and ovee this together. We wont abandon anyone, nor give up ! Everyone shouted in unison, causing the other Sky Fighters to look at them. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Alright, I will start distributing the teams. As there are a total of 33 people in the ss, it is impossible for me to give orders to every single one of you, so we will split up into different teams. Each team will be led by a team leader. My orders will only be given to the team leader. Now, all assault-type soul masters, step forward. Agility-type soul masters, step forward. Defense-type soul masters, step forward. Control-type soul masters, step forward. Support-type soul masters, step forward. Make five groups. He did not group ording to the number of people, but ording to their ability. There was no doubt that the number of assault type soul masters that could get into Shrek Academy was the highest. More than half of them were assault type soul masters. There were about the same number of agility-type soul masters and control-type soul masters. There werent any pure defense-type soul masters, and there werent any support-type soul masters either. This was a very realistic situation. It was very difficult for auxiliary-type soul masters to get into Shrek Academy because Shreks test was simply too difficult. Almost all of the support-type soul masters in Shrek Academy were specially scouted so that they could get in. Xuanyu, what team am I in? Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu. She really didnt know what type of soul master she was. In the past, she was an offensive and control-type soul master. But after obtaining the powerful Spirit Soul of the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, her support abilities had be especially outstanding. Count yourself as another category and stay by my side first. Also, from now on, we will be a Sky Fighter team. Everyone, please call me captain. Below me will be the team leaders. Assault-type soul masters will be split into two teams : those that are good at closebat and long-range attacks. In terms of offense, roughly 60% of them were good at closebat while 40% were good at long range attacks. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, We will now split into teams, the first team leader, Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge will be in charge of all the assault-type closebat soul masters. Including Qian Lei, there were a total of 10 people, including Bai Xiuxiu. Initially, everyone thought that Bai Xiuxiu would be the leader of this group. It was obvious that this was the group with thergest number of people. Everyone knew about the rtionship between Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu, but the one appointed was Tang Yuge. Second group, long-range offensive soul master. Lin Donghui will be in charge. This appointment was even more shocking because in this group, the strongest was undoubtedly Lan Xuanyus good teammate, Yuanen Huihui. From the time they entered the academy, Yuanen Huihui was the strongest. This group had a total of seven people. Third team, agility-type soul masters. Liu Feng will lead and you will be in charge of scouting. There were a total of seven agility-type soul masters. Team 4, control-type soul masters. Ding Zhuohan will be in charge of it. Li Han, Li Bin, Jia Yu, all three of you will belong to this team. Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu were the three people who hadbined their Martial Soul Fusion Skills to perform the Bright Moon in the Sea but were unable to harm Lan Xuanyu. At the same time, under Lan Xuanyus enhancement, they were able to unleash even stronger power. The three of them were together naturally because of their Martial Soul Fusion Skill. Li Hans Martial Soul was Tide, which was supposed to be a long-range attack. Li Bins Martial Soul was Bright Moon, which was also a long-range attack, and he had been transferred over. The Martial Soul he controlled was called Sea Creature Summoning. The three of them went to the control team. Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment before saying, The three of you should go over to the long-range attack area and let Lin Donghuimand. It was true that Ocean Life Bright Moon had the ability to control arge area, but it also had the ability to attack arge area. Furthermore, Tide and Bright Moon were both long-range attacks. The Summoning of the Sea Creatures had to be coordinated with Tide to unleash its maximum power. Hence, it seemed more suitable for long-range attacks. Jia Yu, who was originally considered a control-type, had joined the long-range attack team and it added another person to Lin Donghuis team. They became eight. The control team had one less person, but there were still six people. Other than Lan Mengqin and Lan Xuanyu, the rest were allocated. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Lan Mengqin and I will form the support-type team, and I will be in charge. When we move, the agility-type soul masters will be in charge of scouting and looking for the Proto Dragons. When we fight, the team leaders will listen to mymand. The first team will be in front, and the second and fourth teams will be behind. Our support team will be in the middle. Get ready to move out. Realbat was the most important way to test ones strength and familiarize oneself with the environment. Lan Xuanyu didnt have a clear idea of how to fight against Proto Dragons. Only by exploring in battle with the Proto Dragons could he truly understand. The mission had a level three difficulty, and the academy had tasked them to umte a total of 24 difficulty points. Logically speaking, this difficulty should be something they could handle. Through the guidance of themunication device, they quickly found the exit of the base. After scanning and checking theirmunication device, the metal gate slowly opened. The first mission of the Star War Experiment ss officially began. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Liu Feng, go out and conduct a solo investigation. Find a Proto Dragon and lure it over. Yes. The oxygen in the fortress was rtively sufficient and isted from the radiation. When they left the fortress, they immediately felt difficulty in breathing. It was as if there was an invisible energy that was subtly corroding their bodies. The weather outside was gray and the air was filled with faint metallic elements that resembled metal fragments. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to survive for long in such air and it was rtively better for soul masters. At the very least, soul masters could still breathe in such air and use their soul power to resist the radiation. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. He had already determined that fighting in such an environment would consume more soul power than usual. A group of 33 people left the base and immediately moved forward. The area around had already been cleared out, so there were naturally no Proto Dragons in this area. Once they entered the firing range, they would be cannon fodder under those powerful soul cannons. The first team was at the front, while the other teams were at the back. Qian Lei was the most eye-catching as he was the tallest and strongest in the entire ss. Lan Xuanyu sat in the middle as they moved forward quickly. Just as they were moving forward, there was a rumbling sound behind them. When they turned their heads, they saw two all-terrain war chariots speeding over. This type of all-terrain vehicle was somewhat like an armored vehicle with wheels and tracks below, suitable for traveling in the vast majority of ces. And when they crossed the mountains, it would transform. There would be some extremely stic metal limbsing out that could bounce and grab onto hard rocks. There was also an advanced scanning system that could scan various terrains and choose the best way to travel. Chapter 656 - Provocation 656 C Provocation This type of all-terrain war chariot was used by the federal military for exploration and was most suited to be used in unfamiliar environments. It also had a protective barrier. Of course, the price was not cheap either. There were eight people inside the two war chariots, and they were the Sky Fighters who hade with them on the spacecraft. Lan Xuanyu had heard from their conversation that they belonged to the Spirit Pagoda. Aiyo, Shreks little kids are just walking! How frugal, they dont have money, huh? Seeing that the two all-terrain war chariots were about to reach them, a young man in the first war chariot patted the war chariot beneath him and said to Lan Xuanyu and the rest. Lan Mengqin, who was next to Lan Xuanyu, frowned and was about to retort when she was stopped by Lan Xuanyu. Were just poor students, we naturally cantpare to the rich people from the Spirit Pagoda, Lan Xuanyu replied with a smile. The young man in the carughed. Then well take our leave first. Wellpeteter and see if its you guys or us who will collect more Dragon Source Crystals. Although you guys have more people, youre still young, so lets justpete evenly. We only have eight people, haha. As theyughed, the two war chariots suddenly sped up and swaggered off. In an instant, dust flew everywhere, causing the students from Shrek Academy to be covered in dust. Many students looked at Lan Xuanyu subconsciously, but he shook his head and waved his hand at the same time, not allowing them to move. The two war chariots whistled past, and next to the young man who spoke just now was a young girl who looked to be around 20 years old. She turned around and looked at the green figures in the distance and said to the young man, Shrek Academys temperament is quite good! But its rare to see so many people carrying out missions at the same time. They should be fourth years from the Outer Court. The smile on the young mans face disappeared. Not simple, not simple at all. I tested them on purpose to see their reaction. Theyre stronger than I thought. How can you tell? The young girl asked curiously. The young man said, They were calm and didnt reveal too many emotions. The young man in the lead was very calm. More importantly, did you notice that although the others were angry, none of them spoke. It was obvious that they only listened to that young man. Did we have such organization and discipline at this age? The youngdy was somewhat unconvinced. Whats the use of being organized and disciplined? In the face of strength, its all futile. The young man shook his head and said, Theres no need to consider the strength of the students from Shrek Academy. Fourth years are all at least One-Word Battle Armor Masters. Although they arent equipped with any powerful soul devices, they shouldnt be simple. Well know their strength after observing the amount of Dragon Source Crystals theyll bring back. We have to make the best use of our time and dont let these little guys defeat us. En en. Well get more Dragon Source Crystals this time, this is good stuff! Other than handing in missions, well bring some back for research and the higher-ups will take it very seriously. If they can create a new type of Spirit Soul, well be able to make a great contribution. This wasnt the only group that passed by Lan Xuanyus team. Very soon, over ten mechas flew past them. They were all purple mechas, and one of them was even ck. The pilots of these mechas were all Sky Fighters, and it was very likely people from their group earlier. They were either mechas or all-terrain war chariots. Compared to them, Shrek Academys 30-odd people were much more shabby. With the air filtering system of the mechas and war chariots, the other partys situation was naturally better than theirs. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and pointed in the direction of those mechas. Speed up and follow them. Everyone immediately released their soul power and increased their speed as they chased after the dozen or so mechas. Their speed was only driven by their soul power, so of course, they couldntpare to mechas. But it wasnt a problem to just follow the general direction. Lan Mengqin looked at the calm Lan Xuanyu beside her and suddenly had a strange feeling because she suddenly recalled the time when they followed Yuanen Huihui from afar during the entrance exam. In the end, not only did he take away most of the benefits, he even made Yuanen Huihui shed tears of gratitude. At that time, she already knew how evil Lan Xuanyu was. And at this very moment, this scene was a replica of what happened back then! There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu would make use of his fellow Sky Fighters. After passing through the no mansnd, they arrived at a hilly area with all sorts of nts growing on it. There werent many of them and they were quite sparse. There werent any signs of life. Lan Xuanyu said, Everyone, be careful. The nts here are poisonous. Try not to get close to any nts. Also, pay attention to whether there are any changes in the air to prevent poisonous gas. Frenzie, follow those mechas and keep us updated at any time. Alright, Liu Feng replied. With a sh, he increased his speed and turned into a silver light. He increased his speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and released his spiritual power, quietly sensing the situation in the distance. Before he left, he tested the strength of his spiritual power and found that it had already broken through 8,000 points. This was the benefit of advancing to four-ring. At this rate, when he would graduate from the Outer Court, he would be able to break through 10,000 points and reach the mid-level of the Spirit Abyss realm. His perception was now able to extend to a diameter of about 1,000 meters. If there were any enemies in close proximity, he would definitely discover them immediately. All agility-type soul masters, move out. Investigate on both sides, the distance is 1,000 meters. Other than Liu Feng, the remaining agility-type soul masters split into two sides and scouted. With those mechas in front and Liu Feng in front, there was naturally no need to allocate manpower. Not long after, Lan Xuanyus soulmunication device lit up. At this moment, their soulmunication devices were not connected through satellites but through the radio signals in their respectivemunication devices. Within a certain range, they were able tomunicate with each other. With their current technology, as long as they did not travel across half a, they couldmunicate with each other. Of course, there were somes with strong maic fields that were exceptions. Liu Fengs message was very simple. The mechas had already slowed down and were searching about 10 kilometers ahead. They were obviously looking for Proto Dragons. Lan Xuanyu turned on themunication device and said, Frenzie, take a look around. If there are any Proto Dragons, lure them over and well get closer. Understood. The mechas in front slowed down, but Lan Xuanyus team continued to elerate. As the mechas were scouting ahead, they didnt have to worry about a Proto Dragons attack. Their speed naturally surpassed the mechas, and the distance between them gradually closed. There wasnt any news of the appearance of Proto Dragons on both sides. Lan Xuanyu wasnt anxious at all. They had a full ten days, and the first few days were mainly to familiarize themselves with the Proto Dragons and not to venture deeper. Safety first. He had to ensure the safety of his teammates. Found one Proto Dragon. Im luring it over. Ten minutester, Liu Fengs message came again. In the distance, there were already rumblings. Obviously, there was more than one Proto Dragon. Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered all the agility-type soul masters on both sides to retreat. All of them moved forward carefully. The rumbling sounds ahead became clearer, and Liu Feng kept sending back messages. The dozen mechas were already engaged in battle with Proto Dragons. They had discovered three of them and the battle was intense. The Proto Dragons attacks were very unique. Liu Feng sent a short video over. As it was a radio connection, the signal was limited and he couldnt broadcast it to them. Chapter 657 - Collecting Corpses 657 C Collecting Corpses On the screen, Lan Xuanyu saw a sturdy triceratops Proto Dragon with a horn on its head spewing out rays of golden light. The golden light would growrger in the air before transforming into metal and attacking. It was simr to the attack of the flying Proto Dragon when their spacecraftnded. This type of metal javelin not only had a strong prating power, but it was also very powerful. When attacked, it would explode and release a strong metal storm. Those mechas cooperated very well and covered each other. They used their long-range firepower to cover those Proto Dragons and exhaust them. It was obvious that they were testing the waters. From this, Lan Xuanyu could tell that this was the first time these people came to Proto Dragon, and they were not better informed than them. This meant that in this battle, they had to test the strength of the Proto Dragons. And with their testing, Lan Xuanyu and his team only had to observe from the side and didnt even have to take the risk to collect a lot of information. Why should he ? Lan Xuanyu brought his team up a hill and ordered them to rest for the time being before he contacted Liu Feng again. Were you in danger when you lured the Proto Dragon? Lan Xuanyu asked. Liu Feng said, It was fine. These Proto Dragons arent fast and just like what was shown in the data, they have low intelligence. Although their attack power is strong, they dont have many tricks up their sleeves. Also, I didnt need to attack them. As long as I appear in their field of vision, they will immediately charge at me and try to attack me. When I lured them near the mecha pilots, they discovered a bigger target and abandoned me. En, they have already killed a Proto Dragon. They really have a strong reaction to heat energy. Soul rays are quite effective at killing, but they still need to attack multiple times before they can break through their defense. The second one is dead too. Theres only one left, the one I led over. From the looks of it, these Proto Dragons are equivalent to ordinary 100-year soul beasts and arent considered strong. Theres arger one that is barely at the 1,000-year level. But in the process of fighting, they are clearly able to use the metal element on Dragon Source to assist them and greatly increase their attack power. Lan Xuanyu said, Alright, I understand. Continue following those mechas and mark their position. We will follow behind. Ten minutester, Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates saw the three gigantic Proto Dragons corpses. Two of the Proto Dragons were about four meters long and the other one was over six meters long. It should be therger one that Liu Feng mentioned. The four-meter long one is about a rank 2 Proto Dragon, while the six-meter one is about a rank 3 Proto Dragon. Lan Xuanyu quickly came to a conclusion based on the information he obtained. Yuge, check the corpses of these Proto Dragons. Lan Xuanyu called Tang Yuge over. Tang Yuge squatted down next to the Proto Dragon and ced a hand on its body. A faint metallic luster blossomed around her and connected her hand to the Proto Dragons body. After a moment, Tang Yuge narrowed her eyes and frowned. Its a little strange. Lan Xuanyu asked, Whats weird? Tang Yuge pointed at therge hole in the Proto Dragons head and said, The Dragon Source Crystal should be in the head. It should be their energy core. However, after losing the Dragon Source Crystal, the entire body of this Proto Dragon has turned into metal. So, you can treat the current Proto Dragon as metal after being carved. This isnt a dead life form at all, but arge piece of Dragon Source Ore. En? Lan Xuanyus heart stirred. In other words, the corpses of these Proto Dragons have be Dragon Source Gold? Can I interpret it this way? Tang Yuge nodded and said, Yes, but there are a lot of impurities in the metal and it needs to be purified before it can be considered a real rare metal. The impurities take up about 40% of the metal and only 60% can be refined into ordinary Dragon Source Ore. Through forging, the effect will be even better. This Dragon Source Ore is a very pure metal element and has a strong affinity with them. It is considered a pretty good rare metal. As she spoke, her palm turned fiery red and the surface of the Proto Dragon corpse started to melt. But this Dragon Source Ore seems to be very afraid of heat energy. This thing cant be used for building a mecha, right? No wonder the information given by the Sky Fighter Division only said that they are suitable for creating the Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit unit, Tang Yuge said. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head slightly and touched the corpses of the three Proto Dragons into his Ring of Fate. These were rare metals. Although there were many impurities, they werent in small quantities ! These three Proto Dragons weighed several tons. It should be enough to refine a few hundred kilograms of rare metals. Lan Xuanyu didnt know why, but after listening to Tang Yuges exnation, he felt that it was a little strange. If the Dragon Source Crystals were purely energy cores, how did they provide these Proto Dragons with the ability to move? If these Proto Dragons lost their Dragon Source Crystals, they would be metal or even food for other Proto Dragons. Then how did their instinctse about? No matter how low their intelligence was, they should still have intelligence! Low-rank intelligence was still intelligence. After all, they were all living creatures. Although that was what he thought, the truth was right in front of him. He didnt know what exactly happened and couldnt make a judgment. The Federation should have discovered this but they didnt have any reaction. They must have researched it thoroughly. Ill see what happens after I get a Dragon Source Crystal. Lan Xuanyu hid his doubts in his heart and led his team to set off once again. They followed Liu Fengs guidance and chased after the mechas in front. Agility-type soul masters were sent out from both sides to scout. Those mechas werent weak at all. In two hours, they had already picked up over a dozen corpses of Proto Dragons. Among them, the strongest was a rank-four Proto Dragon. It wasnt that the mecha pilots didnt want to bring these corpses away, butpared to the Proto Dragons corpse, the Dragon Crystals were obviously more valuable and didnt take up much space. Not everyone had arge soul storage device like Lan Xuanyu. The price of a soul storage device that could store mechas was already astronomical. In Shrek Academy, one needed five purple emblems to exchange for it. After storing the mechas, where else could they store corpses! But Lan Xuanyu could do it! His Ring of Fate had a space of 10,000 square meters, and he had once stored a warship. So, picking up over a dozen corpses was a real harvest. The Federation military probably wasnt too interested in this either. Their current mission was to obtain Dragon Crystals, but after bringing them back, they could refine them into rare metals. Even if they couldnt make Battle Armors and mechas, they could still sell them to the academy! These were all emblems that could be collected without much effort. Through the battle scenes constantly transmitted by Liu Fengs and careful observation of the Proto Dragons corpse, Lan Xuanyu and the others gradually became familiar with the Proto Dragon. After another hour and picking up six more corpses, Liu Fengs voice suddenly became excited. Theres a big one, at least equivalent to a 10,000-year soul beast. Its probably a rank 6 or above Proto Dragon. As he spoke, he transmitted the image back. It was a gigantic creature that was over 15 meters tall. Its entire body was covered in dark gold scales and its head was especially big. It looked like a tyrannosaur-like dragon-type soul beast. However, its forelimbs were extremely thick and shone brightly with itsrge head. There was arge tail on its back and at the tip of the tail was a gigantic metal ball that was over two meters in diameter. When it swung that metal ball, its tail actually grew longer and when it swept out, the strong wind it brought along gave out a terrifying feeling of destroying everything. Chapter 658 - Star Tyrant Proto Dragon 58 C Star Tyrant Proto Dragon There were countless spikes on the surface of the metal ball, and a mecha lost an arm just from being scratched. The ck mecha had charged forward and relied on its ferocious vitality to barely hold on to the front. The other mechas focused their fire, but when the cannon firended on this powerful Proto Dragon, it did not cause any damage. It only caused ripples of light. Speed up, lets go help them. They might not be able to deal with this Proto Dragon, they need our help. At this point, he revealed a faint smile. They had already been out for a few hours and had yet to experience any battles. Although everyone did not doubt Lan Xuanyus choice, they really wanted to fight! Especially when they saw so many corpses in front of themthere were over 20 Dragon Crystals. If these were theirs, then two of them would havepleted the mission. Xuanyu, we cant snatch prey from allies! After all, were all Sky Fighters, Lan Mengqin whispered into Lan Xuanyus ear. Lan Xuanyu nced at her. Am I that kind of person? You are. Lan Mengqin nodded without hesitation. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. No, Im not. As the saying goes, there is a way to steal. Why would I rob allies? Did I snatch Huihuis things back then? We can only take what they give us, we definitely cant snatch it. Those mechas should belong to the War God Temple, and the War God Temple has a very good rtionship with our Shrek Academy. When our War God Temples brothers are in danger, what should we do? Of course, we will help them without hesitation. Seeing how righteous he was, Lan Mengqin didnt know what to say. However, she felt that he wouldnt be so kind. At least he wouldnt be a good person for free. Before they even got close to the battlefield, the rumbling sounds in front of them were already soul-stirring. Large patches of vegetation broke continuously, and the sound of artillery fire rang out continuously, apanied by strong soul power fluctuations. It was clear how intense this battle was. Liu Feng kept transmitting images of the battle. The mechas werent in a good condition. That Proto Dragon was much stronger than they had imagined. Not only was it invulnerable, but its sharp ws could also spew out rays of metallic light. As long as it was brushed by a little, a mechas protective shield wouldnt be able to withstand it and would be damaged. Many mechas began to glow with soul powerthis was the unique characteristic of the Duo Mecha Master style. A few Mecha Masters had already given up on their mechas and stored them away and fought with their own bodies. They all had One-Word Battle Armors on their bodies, and without the mechas, they appeared to be more agile. However, the destructive power of the Proto Dragon was simply too shocking, and they werepletely suppressed. If not for the fact that the ck mecha was still struggling, they would have copsed. What a powerful Proto Dragon! Even though he was watching the battle through the screen, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but praise it. Attention, third team, prepare to save people. Second team, prepare to attack from afar. Team one, move forward. We will go to the edge of the battlefield. Lan Xuanyu quicklymanded his teammates. More than 30 people approached the battlefield silently. Frenzie, if anyone is in danger, save them, Lan Xuanyu said through themunication device. Thats right, true danger had begun to appear on the battlefield. Liu Zhenwu was very depressed. This time, he was leading a reserve force from the War God Temple to participate in a Sky Fighter mission. ording to the information he obtained, it shouldnt be too difficult. Furthermore, it wasnt his first time on Dragon Source. As a seven-ring Soul Sage, Two-Word Battle Armor Master, and a ck Mecha Master, he had always thought that there werent many Proto Dragons that could threaten him on Dragon Source. It was the same thest time he was here. He had carried out this level three mission once before andpleted it very easily. Killing ten Proto Dragons took less than a day. This time, it was mainly to train the neers, so the War God Temple allowed him to lead the team. As he had absolute confidence in his own strength, Liu Zhenwu led his team straight into the Proto Dragon Territory. He had a deeper understanding of Dragon Source than Lan Xuanyu and his team. He knew that the powerful Proto Dragons were deep inside, far away from the human base. When the humans first arrived at Dragon Source, they were attacked by a ferocious Proto Dragon. But the terrifying attack power of the Federal Fleet left a deep lesson for them. Its main cannon easily destroyed countless Proto Dragons, including an apex rank 9 Proto Dragon. From then on, there were some changes in the habitat of the Proto Dragon on Dragon Source. The strongest Proto Dragon was on the other side of the, which was why he dared to bring people in so quickly. Who would have thought that after killing over 20 Proto Dragons, they would encounter this one? It was a rank 6 Proto Dragon. There was also a name given by the Federation for it, the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon. Its strongest weapon was itsrge tail. It was like a meteor hammer with a terrifying tail that could get longer or shorter, good close-range or long rangebat. Its attack power was unparalleled. When the metal elements exploded, it was not something an ordinary mecha could withstand. His ck mecha began to show signs of damage after resisting a few times. And the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon had another extremely strong aspect, which was that it could continuously absorb metal elements to strengthen itself and recover its energy consumption. This was the most troublesome part. He was unable to break through the other partys defense and was being suppressed by the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon. If it was just Liu Zhenwu alone, he would have run away long ago. If he couldnt beat it he could run, alright? However, he was the leader of the team this time and there were still over ten neers. The youngest reserve conscript was only 17 years old this year and the oldest was only 19 years old. These were all talents that the War God Temple had carefully selected and groomed since they were young. If someone were to die here, he, as the leader of the team, would definitely be responsible! Hence, he was already grumbling in his heart. The key was that this Star Tyrant Proto Dragon had an extremely strong ability. It could sprint at short distances and its meteor hammer-like tail could produce a huge pushing force when it struck the ground, allowing it to burst forth with an extremely strong speed in an instant. It was definitely an expert in chasing and killing. Everyone, disperse and return to the base, Liu Zhenwu ordered. Captain, what are you going to do? A panicked voice came through themunication device. Ill cover for you while you retreat, dont bother about me. Return to the base immediately. Liu Zhenwu shouted in a deep voice, Theres no time, I cant hold on for too long, quickly leave, otherwise, no one will be able to leave. No, captain, Im not leaving. We want to fight together with you. A purple mecha suddenly elerated and charged straight at the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon. All sorts of soul cannons on its body were fired crazily, and it even had an additional fire attribute. This was the power of the Martial Soul that was attached to the soul cannon. But this bit of attack power was clearly ineffective against the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon. He could only provoke it further. The gigantic tail swung out and extended towards the mecha. It was extremely fast and heavy. Liu Zhenwu quickly rushed over to stop it, but he was blocked by the metal light that came out from theStar Tyrant Proto Dragons front ws. The Star Tyrant Proto Dragons eyes suddenly turned into a brilliant gold color, and in an instant, a strong suction force erupted from his body. All the mechas were pulled towards him. Maism! This was its other powerful innate ability that suddenly erupted at this moment. Mechas were all made of metal, so they were naturally drawn in. Even their Battle Armors were made of metal! In an instant, the people from the War God Temple that surrounded it were like moths flying into the fire as they were pulled in its direction. Liu Zhenwus heart turned cold. It was over. He was touched that his young teammates didnt give up on him and tried to help him to escape, but how foolish was that! They had missed the opportunity just now and couldnt run anymore. Chapter 659 - Reinforcements From Shrek 659 C Reinforcements From Shrek Liu Zhenwu roared and the surface of the ck mecha stopped for a moment. Following that, a cluster of white mes suddenly rose up. The mecha sped its hands above its head and that white me instantly gathered on the long saber. An invisible light saber appeared and attached itself to the mechas saber. It shed down with all its might. It was toote for him to save that teammate. He could only risk his life and ignite his Martial Soul, unleashing the Moon ying de to its limits. His seventh Soul Skill, Martial Soul Avatar, appeared. Right at this moment, a silver figure silently appeared behind the mecha that was about to be hit by the meteor hammer. A brilliant silver-white light suddenly swept up and sent that mecha flying into the air, helping him avoid the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons deadly attack. The Star Tyrant Proto Dragon lowered its head and used its toughest part to block Liu Zhenwus Moon ying de. Dang! With a loud sound, the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon was forced back by the attack. As though it felt the pain, it let out an angry roar and the golden light in its eyes became even stronger. It actually sucked Liu Zhenwus ck mecha and forcefully pulled him towards it. The meteor hammer that missed flew back and smashed into the side of Liu Zhenwus mecha, sending him flying. A pair of front ws shot out a ring metal beam once again and went straight for the other two purple mechas that were pulled closer. The silver-white light that appeared previously appeared once again. It quietly lifted the mechas from behind and sent them flying at thest moment, avoiding being hit by the metal beam. At this moment, the people from the War God Temple had already discovered his figure. It was clearly a human dressed in silver-white Battle Armor and holding a spear. His four soul rings were shining brightly. Who was this? Questions surfaced in their minds. There was no doubt that the other party was helping them, but seeing that the other party only had four soul rings, it did not make the people from the War God Temple rx. Even the seven-ring Liu Zhenwu, who was piloting a ck mecha, was no match for the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon. What use was a four-ring soul master? But it was also at this time that beams of light suddenly shot out from not far away. The first to arrive was an extremelyrge fireball. The fireball smashed directly onto the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons body and exploded into mes that filled the sky. The explosion caused the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon to roar continuously. Although it wasnt injured, that zing heat blocked its vision. Right after that, a gigantic thunderbolt struck the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons chest and caused it to stagger backward. Reinforcements? Where do theye from? Liu Zhenwu controlled the ck mecha that was smashed into pieces and stood up, overjoyed. Then, he saw the origin of these reinforcements. Those green figures were simply too eye-catching. They wore green uniforms and had the childish air of youth. Shrek! It was those young students from Shrek. Their mechas had swept past these Shrek students just now! Liu Zhenwu didnt think highly of these Shrek students. After all, they were too young. Although there were many of them, could numbers solve a problem on the battlefield? It still depended on strength. These youths looked to be around 15 or 16 years old. How strong could they be? About three-ring ? Four-ring wouldnt be bad. And at this very moment, when these youths appeared behind them, Liu Zhenwu felt extremely moved. No matter what, they were reinforcements! And from those two attacks just now, they were at least five-ring strong. Then, he saw a young man charge out of the crowd and charge towards the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon withrge strides. As he charged forward, golden light shone from his body and his entire body began to swell. The third soul ring on his body shone and he became four meters tall in the blink of an eye. His entire body was covered in golden hair and his arms became extremely thick. The Star Tyrant Proto Dragon seemed to have sensed the threat and no longer cared about the mechas. His huge tail suddenly pped the ground and pushed his body towards that youth. His tail swept across and the meteor hammer went straight for that youth. Come ! The young man shouted and did not dodge at all. He opened his arms and hugged the meteor hammer. No! Liu Zhenwu screamed in fear. His ck mechas protective shield was unable to block the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons tail attack! How could this be Just as his thoughts reached this point, he was dumbstruck to see that the youth actually hugged the meteor hammer. Although he staggered and retreated, he still stood firmly on the ground after a few steps. The Star Tyrant Proto Dragon twisted its body with all its might, wanting to retract the meteor hammer. Although the youth was pulled by it, it was not easy. The man and beast were actuallypeting with each other. This this is a human body? This was something a four-ring soul master could do? Liu Zhenwu and hisrades from the War God Temple werepletely stunned when they saw this. Fireballs, bolts of lightning, and other long-range attacks kept falling andnding on the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons body. The explosion caused its entire body to sh with light, and his tail was pulled back, making it very difficult for it to dodge. In an instant, the situation stabilized. Friends from the War God Temple, retreat and let us help you. A clear and melodious voice resounded. Following that, a purple figure shed out at an extremely fast speed and arrived in front of the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon like a shocking thunderbolt. The purple lightning expanded instantly and a shadow separated from his body before pouncing onto the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon. Boom boom boom! A series of explosions resounded, causing the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon to tremble and retreat. The silver figure that had appeared and saved the people from the War God Temple had arrived as well. The spear in his hand had turned into a brilliant silver color as it silently descended from the sky and shed downwards. A pitch-ck crack appeared out of thin air andnded on the thinnest part of the elongated Star Tyrant Proto Dragons tail. Pfft. The pitch-ck crack was like a hot knife cutting through butter. The tail instantly copsed and he had actually severed the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons strongest weapon. Liu Zhenwu was stunned. He couldnt believe his eyes. These youths from Shrek Academy are that strong? The youth whose entire body was wreathed in electric light with his lightning shadow was actually a six-ring soul master. He was dressed in a silver-white Battle Armor and the explosive power he unleashed was actually so strong. Another figure charged out from Shrek Academys crowd. Under his feet, a gigantic tree snake raised its head and lifted his body into the air. The young man held a long saber and dragged it by his side. An invisible aura continued to rise and spread from his body. Six soul rings rose from beneath his feet and silver-white Battle Armor covered his entire body. His fourth soul ring was especially bright. The giant snake beneath him brought his body forward rapidly and his aura became stronger. The light on the de in his hand became brighter. The speed of the Tree Snake beneath him increased. At the same time, one could clearly see that as the Tree Snake increased its speed, the fifth soul ring on the youths body lit up. His pitch-ck soul ring blossomed and the muscles on the youths body suddenly swelled up. The same patterns as the Tree Snake beneath him appeared on the surface of his skin. 10,000-year soul skill, Tree Snake Strength! Among the soul beasts, the Tree Snakes fighting strength was not considered strong and it did not have many talents. However, it was one of the strongest soul beasts in terms of raw strength. When fighting with a Tree Snake, one must not be entangled by it. Otherwise, even a mammoth would be crushed by it. A bright de light shed and the young man in front of him, who was covered in lightning, didnt even turn his head to look. The gigantic figure that he released suddenly hugged the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon and revealed one side of the dragon to the de light. Chapter 660 - Elemental Stripping 660 C Elemental Stripping It was also at this moment that Liu Zhenwu suddenly saw another person standing on the head of the tree. As he was blocked by the saber-wielding youth, he didnt notice it previously. At this moment, because the tree snake was charging forward, he was already at the side of his vision and he could see it clearly. That youth had both hands in front of his chest and his palms were 20 centimeters away from each other. In his palms, there were four colors of blue, red, green, and yellow mixed together. Just as the bright de light was unleashed, a four-colored halo rippled out from the young mans hand. With a sh of light, the Star Tyrant Dragon Source felt as though its entire body had gone limp, and even its horn that was harder than steel seemed to have lost its luster. With a pu sound, the giant de entered its body and sliced through the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons neck. It actually severed its head with a single sh. The gigantic body fell to the ground with a loud crash, kicking up a cloud of dust. There was no blood flowing out of the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon, and there was only a metal-like existence at the broken part. That metal element seemed to be full of vitality and was squirming rapidly. Then, it dried up quickly as though it had lost its vitality. Liu Zhenwu and the War God Temples Sky Fighters were stunned. The powerful Star Tyrant Proto Dragon that had oppressed them to the point where they couldnt breathe and couldnt resist was killed just like that. It was killed in such a short period of time. On the other hand, the group of Shrek Academy youths that didnt even have a means of transportation killed the Star Tyrant Dragon Source . The lightning converged, and the youth that had trapped the Star Tyrant Dragon Source floated up. He extended his hand and high-fived the youth with the long sword. Then, they turned to the youth that had released the four-colored light and gave him a thumbs up. There was no doubt that the few people who attacked in closebat just now were Bing Tianliang, who had the Lightning God Puppet Martial Soul, Yu Tian, who had the Mo Sword Martial Soul, and Qian Lei, who was hugging the meteor hammer. The long-range attacks were from the second team, and the one who released the four-colored light was actually Lan Xuanyu. The one who saved the War God Temple mecha previously was naturally the scout, Liu Feng. Liu Feng had cut off the Star Tyrant Dragon Sources dragon tail with his Dimensional sh. This was not a soul skill, but an innate ability that the Thorn Dragon had given him. It allowed all the attacks from his White Dragon Spear to have the tearing-space effect of Dimensional sh and had an extremely strong cutting ability. Back then, among the Spirit Souls that they obtained from the Elven, the strongest were undoubtedly Bi Ji and the Demon Queen. But other than them, the Yin Yang Chaos Bird and the Thorn Dragon were also extremely powerful soul beasts. The Thorn Dragon was a powerful Ground Dragon that had grasped the mysteries of space and had strength that was not inferior to a True Dragon. If not for the fact that it had not broken through to 100,000 years, it would have be a Great Beast. The key to winning this battle wasnt the Demon Puppet that was greatly strengthened by the Purple Thunder Bear Spirit Soul, nor was it Yu Tians Mo Sword Force and Mo Sword sh that was umted under the strengthening power. It was Lan Xuanyu. Just as Nana had said, when he gathered the four basic elements of water, fire, earth, and wind, his control over the elements would enter a new realm. What he had just used was a powerful soul skill derived from the four elements, Elemental Stripping! This was equivalent to unleashing his four soul skills and four elements together. It was the same principle as Tang Yuges Great Five Elements Divine Light. In terms of power, it was far inferior to theprehensive and powerful ability of the Great Five Elements Divine Light. However, the Elemental Stripping had a wider area of effect. It could instantly expel all the elements within its area of effect. Although the elements in the air would return to normal very soon, elementalists would definitely not be too happy if they were suddenly stripped from manipting the element during a battle. Lan Xuanyu was also trying it out just now and this was his first time using Elemental Stripping. When he read the information on the Proto Dragons, he realized that the main abilities of the Proto Dragons came from the metal element. What if they lost their metal element? Would they be weaker? Reality proved that his guess was right. When the Elemental Stripping enveloped the Star Tyrant Dragon Source, there was a drastic change in its body. The metal element attribute on its body was forcefully stripped off. Although it was impossible to strip it off immediately, the damage caused by that attack was huge and caused half of its strong defense to copse. Otherwise, even though Yu Tians attack was strong, it might not have been able to cut through its defense. After all, Yu Tians attack could not be stronger than Liu Zhenwus seven ring Moon ying de. Lan Xuanyu was ted that his Elemental Stripping was effective. This meant that his ability was the nemesis of all the Proto Dragons on this! Of course, he could also rely on his Heavenly Sacred Abyss Splitting Halberd to break through the Proto Dragons defense, but he couldnt keep using the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Splitting Halberd! His body wouldnt be able to take it either. In fact, they had been observing the battle through the video sent by Liu Feng. Lan Xuanyu realized that at the level of a rank 6 Proto Dragon, its defense was simply too strong. It could be said that in their entire team, other than his Heavenly Sacred Abyss Splitting Halberd, there was no other effective method to break through the defense. If a seven-ring Soul Sages with his ck mecha couldnt break it, how could they? And the sess of Elemental Stripping meant that their biggest problem was solved. The Tree Snake crawled down and disappeared into Yu Tians body without a sound. Shrek Academys team gathered and the agility-type soul masters dispersed to the surroundings under Liu Fengs lead to check if there were any other Proto Dragons approaching. The mechas cockpit opened up and the Sky Fighters from the War God Temple walked out. Liu Zhenwu looked at the youths in front of him with aplicated expression. He realized that his world view had been overturned. Of course, he didnt know that it was Elemental Stripping that allowed Yu Tian to behead the Star Tyrant Dragon Source. He only knew that Yu Tian had done something that he definitely couldnt do. Liu Zhen strode over to Lan Xuanyu, Yu Tian, and Bing Tianliang. He looked at Yu Tian first. Thank you for your help, everyone. I am Liu Zhenwu from the War God Temple. If not for you guys, Im afraid we would be doomed. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Were all Sky Fighters, so its only right for us to help each other. It was just a coincidence. Dont stand on ceremony. My name is Lan Xuanyu. Liu Zhenwus heart stirred. At this moment, he realized that the youth wielding the long sword and the youth wielding the lightning were both subconsciously half a step behind the youth in front of him. It was obvious that he was the leader. But he clearly saw that this youth only had four soul rings! Although it was four ck soul rings, could four soul ringsmand six soul rings? A light shed in Liu Zhenwus hand and a bag appeared. He handed it to Lan Xuanyu and said, I cant repay you for saving my life. These are the spoils of war that we obtained from hunting Proto Dragons. Ill give them to you guys. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Theres no need, theres no need. We didnt help you for this. We cant ept this. We wont be polite with that Star Tyrant Dragon Sources Dragon Origin Crystal though. Liu Zhenwu insisted, No, you guys must ept this. Without your help, we would have been wiped out here today. I will remember this great favor and report it to our War God Temple. May I ask which ss you guys are from? We can get more Dragon Crystals, but if we died, there would have been nothing left. As he spoke, he stuffed the bag into Lan Xuanyus hands. Lan Xuanyu said, We are fourth years from Shrek Academys Outer Court. We are carrying out our mandatory missions. While Liu Zhenwu was enlightened, he couldnt help but praise in his heart. Fourth years in the Outer Court! Just fourth years ! How old was he? 16 years old? At most 17 years old. He had seen quite a few people with six rings, and there were also quite a few with six rings among the long-range attackers just now. Their overall age was about three years younger than the young Sky Fighters from the War God Temple that he was leading, but their strength was on a whole different level. Chapter 661 - The Exploration Continues 661 C The Exploration Continues The strength of a soul master could never be simply measured by soul power. Especially for these young soul masters from Shrek Academy. All of their Martial Souls were undoubtedly extremely strong. A strong Martial Soul coupled with strong soul powerthis was true strength! Shrek Academy was truly Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu didnt stand on ceremony and epted the Dragon Source Crystals. Liu Zhenwu and the rest didnt stay any longer and immediately decided to return to the base to rest. Many of their mechas were damaged and needed to be repaired. Also, this battle had given him a wake-up call and he had to go back to rest and reorganize his strategy at the same time. He couldnt attack blindly. If they werepletely wiped out this time, he would really be responsible. After watching the mecha pilots leave, Lan Xuanyu and the others then dug out the Dragon Source Crystal from the head of the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon. This Dragon Source Crystal was especiallyrge, about the size of a human head. One could clearly feel the immense energy fluctuation inside. The Dragon Source Crystal was gold in color and had a halo fluctuation inside, making it extremely eye-catching. Lan Xuanyu took a closer look at the other Dragon Source Crystals. These Dragon Source Crystals were of different sizes but their appearances were simr. It was obvious that the bigger the crystal, the better it was. The energy contained within was also stronger. After examining the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons metalized corpse, Tang Yuge said to Lan Xuanyu, The concentration of metal elements is much higher. It has very little impurities and is already at the level of a rare metal. Such a big corpse is quite a lot. It can be refined into quite a bit of Dragon Source Ore. Lan Xuanyu gave her a thumbs up and stored the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon into his Ring of Fate. Dragon Source Crystals could be exchanged for points and merits, and these corpses could be refined into rare metals. No wonder the teacher always said that it was easier to earn money after the fourth year. The process ofpleting missions was the best way to earn money! Lan Mengqin moved closer to Lan Xuanyu and whispered, I wonder what those people from the War God Temple would think if they knew that we were tailing them. Youre really amazing. You made use of them to scout for us and familiarize ourselves with the characteristics and strength of the Proto Dragons. In the end, they even gave us all their gains. Lan Xuanyu nced at her and said, You know too much. Lan Mengqin was mostly right. The greatest gain from following the War God Temples mechas was not these Dragon Crystals, but the understanding they gained towards Proto Dragons. It was impossible for any amount of information to reveal the actual situation. Only by experiencing it for themselves would they be able to know the strength of the Proto Dragons and their characteristics. If not for his Elemental Stripping skill, it would have been very troublesome to kill that Star Tyrant Proto Dragon just now, and he might have had to rely on the unique ability of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to kill it. The Star Tyrant Proto Dragon was truly very strong. His maic ability was able to restrain almost all mechas and Battle Armors. His terrifying strength and destructive power had a strong effect on metal elements. The reason why Liu Zhenwu and his team were defeated so tragically was mainly because they were restrained by the maic field. Otherwise, they would have been able to run. The Star Tyrant Proto Dragons explosive speed was fast, but his endurance was definitely inferior to a mecha. With the previous test, Lan Xuanyu had a rough idea of the Proto Dragons abilities. They should have no problem dealing with a Proto Dragon at the sixth rank or below, but it was hard to say for a higher ranked one. They might be able to challenge a seventh rank one, but they wouldnt be able to deal with an eighth or ninth rank one. ording to the information, rank 6 and above Proto Dragons rarely appeared, so this mission was rtively easy for them. Right now, he already had over 20 Dragon Crystals in his hands, and he had almostpleted one-tenth of the mission, especially with such a big piece of rank 6 Dragon Crystal. This was good stuff! He didnt know how many points he would be able to exchange for it when he returned. At the very least, it wouldnt be lower than a purple emblem, right? At this rate, they should be able toplete the mission within 10 days. Now, it was a matter of how much gains they could make. Lan Xuanyu looked at the soulmunication device in his hand and realized that they were about 50 kilometers away from the base. He ordered everyone to move horizontally in search of Proto Dragons. He didnt know where a high-grade Proto Dragon would appear, but there was no doubt that the further one was from the base, the more dangerous it would be. The closer one was to the base, the safer it would be. Since they had encountered a rank six Proto Dragon here, there was a possibility of encountering one again. To ensure their safety, it was naturally unsuitable for them to go deeper. At this moment, Qian Lei was the most excited in the entire ss. He was holding the meteor hammer tail of the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon that was cut off. The cut was in the middle of the tail, leaving behind a tail that was about three meters long and a gigantic meteor hammer. This thing was extremely heavy, but Qian Lei relied on the strength of the Golden Behemoth and could use it just right. He tried to lift it up by himself. It could really turn stone into powder, it was abnormally violent and extremely hard. This was the perfect weapon. Hence, he walked in front alone while the others stayed far away from him, afraid that they would be affected by the aftermath of his attacks. This thing was simply the nemesis of mechas; even a mechas protective barrier couldnt block it. The Star Tyrant Dragon Sources tail had an innate ability, Crush. And this ability didnt disappear with its death. After a few tries, Qian Lei hadpletely fallen in love with this thing. He didnt even notice that he had gone from being a Summoner to bing a violent Brawler. After searching horizontally for two hours, they encountered a few Proto Dragons. They werent strong and were mainly at the second and third rank. They killed them along the way and umted over 30 Dragon Crystals. Lan Xuanyu gave the order to rest and reorganize once again. Todays harvest was enough, but he still felt that something wasnt right because ording to the information, there were many Proto Dragons on Dragon Source, an extremelyrge number. This didnt match with their encounters this time! Yuge, can you detect the metal elements fluctuation in the distance and use this method to find Proto Dragon? Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge said, Its alright at close range, but I can only roughly sense it from a distance. Lan Xuanyu: Just get a general sense. Ill assist you, lets give it a try. As he spoke, he threw out a silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass and wrapped it around Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge closed her eyes and her body emitted a faint golden light. With the help of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, her perception increased greatly. After a while, she opened her eyes again and shook her head at Lan Xuanyu. Its not too good because the metal elements on this are too dense and its the same everywhere. Unless there is an obvious strengthening of the metal elements, I cant feel much. At least in the range of my perception just now, there arent many changes. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. Their efficiency was a little low at the moment. Since he was here and discovered that the entire body of a Proto Dragon was a treasure, he couldnt just be satisfied withpleting the basic requirements of the mission, right? He had to obtain more Dragon Crystals and more corpses to reap more benefits. Lan Xuanyu said, Everyone, stay here and rest. Liu Feng, Yuge, Xiuxiu, Mengqin, Huihui, follow me. We will use our Sky Wings to scout and look for Proto Dragons from the sky. Old Bing, when Im not around, you will be in charge of the entire ss. We will return as soon as possible. Bing Tianliang nodded. Alright. Lan Xuanyu had considered the possibility of encountering a flying Proto Dragon in the sky, but their Sky Wings were extremely fast and the possibility of being caught up by a flying Proto Dragon was slim. And by using their Sky Wings to scout, they would be able to scout a muchrger area and would naturally be able to find something. Boss, why dont you bring me along? Qian Lei leaned over pitifully. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Go ahead and y with your metallic stick. If you guys encounter an attack by Proto Dragon, you will be responsible for taking the front. Chapter 662 - The Sky Wings Soar 662 C The Sky Wings Soar Alright, Qian Lei said helplessly. The main reason they didnt bring him along was because his Sky Wing was slightly slower. Due to his height, his Sky Wing mecha wasrger than others, and itsrger size affected his speed. Lan Xuanyu brought his five teammates to an empty space at the side. Silver light flickered on his hands and six mechas appeared before them with spatial fluctuations. Their dark purple paint was darker than ordinary purple mechas. These mechas were about six meters tall and had almost perfectly streamlined bodies. They didnt look too different from ordinary mechas. The mechas chest area split open as they leaped up and entered their own mechas. Silver light flickered on their bodies as their One-Word Battle Armor was released and perfectly fitted with the mecha. Using Battle Armor to amplify their soul power andbine it with a mecha was the foundation of Duo Mecha Master. Lan Xuanyus teams One-Word Battle Armors looked simr and were all made out of mithril. One-Word Battle Armors were the most basic Battle Armors without any extravagant decorations, just ayer of close-fitting armor. Mithril had an extremely great amplification effect on their soul power and could allow them to fight longer. The overall effect was enhanced. The chest of the mechas closed and a faint purple light appeared. Lets go! Lan Xuanyu ordered. His mecha was the first to soar into the sky. As it rose, the back of the mecha split open, two wings extended, and the awl head closed in. The area beneath his feet turned into a jet, and a series of metallic ngs resounded. The Sky Wing mecha hadpleted its transformation and became a slender space fighter. The Sky Wing mechas that had transformed into space fighters increased their speed and shot into the sky like cannonballs. The six Sky Wing mechas disappeared from everyones sight in an instant. The other students of the Star War Experiment ss looked at the Sky Wing fighters with envy. What all-terrain vehicles and mechas werepared to the Sky Wings ? These Shapeshifting Sky Wings were so cool! The speed of a space fighter was iparable to a mecha. Switching between two modes for engaging into different battlesthis was true strength. One had to know that their Sky Wings could even break through the atmosphere and enter space directly. This was the result of Tang Zhenhuas 20-year research. The six Sky Wings continued to elerate and Lan Xuanyu activated the radar on the Sky Wings to scan the ground below. Their wings were powered by the Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit unit, but the only problem was that they didnt have a furnace. They couldnt directly convert rare metals into power. After all, the size of a mecha couldnt bepared to a warship. ording to Tang Zhenhuas design, as long as there was a warship with a furnace for supply, the space fighters would be able to replenish themselves and continue fighting. Di di, di di, di di. An unfamiliar signal came in from themunication system. Lan Xuanyu picked up the call and a voice came from the other side. This is the Douluo Federations Dragon Source base. Please confirm your identity immediately. Lan Xuanyu understood that they were discovered by the bases radar. Please confirm my identity, reserve Sky Fighter, Lan Xuanyu. Sky Fighter id : 56435. From Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu attached his soulmunication device to the mechasmunication device and typed his identity as a Sky Fighter. After a moment of silence, the voice came again. Sky Fighter identity confirmed. Please be careful. Themunication ended. *** Dragon Sources radar center. A staff member with the rank of a second lieutenant mumbled to himself, Even reserve Sky Fighters have space fighters ? They can even bring them here. Shrek Academy is truly amazing! Six space fighters. Incredible ! *** Lan Xuanyu naturally didnt know what the staff member was thinking. After his identity was confirmed, his flight was authorized. He led the team and flew. He wasnt in a rush to explore deeper and instead, he searched horizontally where they were previously. asionally, some Proto Dragons would appear within his range of detection, but there werent many of them. They were all spread sporadically over a wide area. Lan Xuanyu didnt give the order to attack. Their mission this time was mainly to scout. He had been out for quite some time and hoped to find arge number of Proto Dragons. This way, after hunting one more time with the whole ss, they would be able to return today. After all, it was still the first day. With the search in vain, Lan Xuanyu led the team and flew deeper. The speed of the Sky Wing fighters was extremely fast, and in a short while, they had gone over a hundred kilometers. Xuanyu, I think I found something. Tang Yuges voice came through themunication device. What did you find? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Yuge said, My spiritual power is amplified through my Sky Wing, so my range of detection isrger. At the same time, I can also sense the ground more clearly in the air. There is an extremely strong metal element fluctuation at two oclock in front of us. There should be quite a number of Proto Dragons. Do you want to take a look? Lan Xuanyu replied, Alright. Head to the right diagonally, two oclock direction. Change to Yuge leading the team and reconnaissance at high speed. The six warships quickly changed their formation. Tang Yuges space fighter flew to the front and suddenly elerated, forming a triangr formation with one fighter in the first row, two in the second, and three in the third row as it flew in the direction Tang Yuge said. The so-called high-speed reconnaissance was to perform reconnaissance at an extremely fast speed. Once they discovered a problem, they would immediately retreat at high speed. Very soon, Lan Xuanyu also sensed that there was a very strong energy fluctuation in front of him on his radar. He erged his vision and in the next moment, the six people couldnt help but gasp. In front of them, countless Proto Dragons were gathered there for god knows what. There was no end to them. There were at least hundreds or thousands of them. Among these Proto Dragons, there were some that were especiallyrge. The furthest away was a 100-meter tall Proto Dragon. It turned its head and looked coldly in their direction. That Proto Dragon was also a Star Tyrant Proto Dragon, but it was more than 10 timesrger than the one they killed previously. Roar! The 100-meter tall Star Tyrant Proto Dragon roared towards the sky and its eyes burst forth with a strong golden light. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that their Sky Wing mechas had lost control. A huge suction force came from afar. One had to know that they were still a few kilometers away from that Star Tyrant Proto Dragon! The maic field was undoubtedly from his innate skill. Lan Xuanyu shouted, Retreat. Their space fighter jet spewed out a strong light as he quickly released Elemental Stripping. A four-colored halo spread out from his Sky Wing fighter and enveloped the six of them. All of a sudden, the space fighters became light and they quickly drew an arc in the air before turning around and running in the direction they came from. They didnt even have to think to know how terrifying that 100-meter tall Proto Dragon was. Even if it wasnt a rank 9, it was still a rank 8 Proto Dragon. Furthermore, this huge group of 10,000 Proto Dragons was simply too terrifying. They wanted to find more Proto Dragons, but there were simply too many of them. The Proto Dragons below had also discovered them. Hundreds of them took off and chased after them. Lan Xuanyu felt his scalp go numb at this moment and quickly turned on his soulmunication device. Old Bing, retreat. We found arge number of Proto Dragons, a huge number. Bring everyone back to the base immediately, quick! His first thought was to inform his teammates to run. Who knew how many Proto Dragons would chase after them. In the next moment, he felt that Dragon Source was trembling. Thats right, it was trembling. Lan Xuanyus hair stood on end when he looked through the radar. The Proto Dragon horde had moved. The gigantic Proto Dragon horde was like a tsunami as it charged towards them, or rather, towards the base. Chapter 663 - Proto Dragon Tide 663 C Proto Dragon Tide Lan Xuanyu somewhat understood why they didnt discover too many Proto Dragons previously. It turned out that these Proto Dragons were actually forming an army beforeunching a ferocious attack on Dragon Sources base! This might be simr to the Beast Tide that appeared when the soul beasts dominated. Sky Fighter calling the base, Sky Fighter calling the base. Lan Xuanyu piloted the space fighter and flew back with all his might as he quickly contacted the radar center of Dragon Source which had previously confirmed his identity. Sky Fighter, please speak. The other side connected. Lan Xuanyu said anxiously, We found tens of thousands of Proto Dragons charging towards the base. Please be prepared. There are many of them and there is one over 100 meters tall. I think it is at least rank 8 or above. The other side was silent for a moment, then said, Weve already discovered it and started our emergency process. Please return to the base as soon as possible. By the way, we already knew that there was arge number of Proto Dragons gathered and theyve been gathering for a long time. They hadnt moved at all. Its been a few months. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Why did it sound like they were trying to say that they were the ones who lured the Proto Dragons over? This staff member didnt seem very satisfied with them! But from his calm tone, he could tell that it shouldnt be difficult for the base to deal with such an attack. At this moment, an ear-piercing rm resounded throughout the entire Federations Dragon Source base. The notification from the base was immediately spread to the Sky Fighters outside. Lan Xuanyu turned around and realized that the flying Proto Dragons behind them were getting further away from them. In terms of speed, these Proto Dragons obviously couldntpare to a soul fighter. Furthermore, their Sky Wing fighter had been carefully designed. If they spared no expense, they could even reach a speed of eight times the speed of sound. It was extremely fast. Lets bring everyone back. Lan Xuanyu immediately made a decision when he saw that the distance between them and the flying Proto Dragons had increased. The six Sky Wings turned around and dove straight down. Through themunication devices signal, they quickly saw their teammates rushing back. Qian Lei, Sky Wing. Everyone, get ready to board. Six dark purple Sky Wings swooped down and slowed down in an instant, hovering in front of his teammates. Qian Lei also released his own Sky Wing mecha and entered inside it, turning it into a Sky Wings fighter. The other 20 over people each had four to five people in one fighter as they climbed onto the Sky Wings. Some were on the wings while others were on the body. Everyone, sit tight, Lan Xuanyu said once again. After getting confirmation from his teammates, the seven Sky Wing fighters slowly rose into the sky and elerated towards the base. A strange scene appeared in the sky. There were over 20 people hanging on the seven space fighters. With the protection of their One-Word Battle Armor, these youths from the Star War Experimental ss grabbed onto the space fighters steadily. This was something they had already rehearsed. As there were only these seven Sky Wings in the Star War Experimental ss, Lan Xuanyu had thought of this idea in order to bring everyone to move quickly under special circumstances. He had even designed their fighters for this beforehand to ensure the bnce of weight. No matter how fast soul masters ran, how could theypare to a space fighter ? Ignoring the terrain, even if they were not at full speed, it was still much faster than running on the ground. Very soon, Proto Dragons base was within sight. At this moment, they could clearly see that the protective barrier of the outeryer of the base had already been activated. Those gigantic soul cannons were slowly raised, and there were rows of mecha warriors standing on top of the fortress. They were ready for battle. They saw the situation at the top of the city walls and were naturally seen by them as well. When these Federation soldiers saw seven space fighters flying back with people, they were dumbstruck. What was going on? After getting close to the protective barrier and confirming their identities, the barrier opened and allowed Lan Xuanyu and the rest to enter. The space fighters flew past the city walls and slowlynded in the city. When it was about 10 meters from the ground, the youths from the Star War Experiment ss leaped down one after another. The seven Sky Wing warships transformed back into seven mechas andnded firmly on the ground. Lan Xuanyu and his team walked out of the mecha. Bing Tianliang walked forward and asked doubtfully, Xuanyu, whats going on? Lan Xuanyu said helplessly, We stirred up a hos nest and encountered tens of thousands of giant Proto Dragons. They discovered us and chased after us. Theyre probably heading towards the base. If we didnt run, wed have died! F*ck, so many? Isnt that a lot of Dragon Source Crystals? Qian Lei ran over excitedly and released therge meteor hammer from his soul storage device. He really wanted to try using this thing to smash some Proto Dragons. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, You have to be alive to get them! Just at this moment, a voice came from behind them, You guys really did it. The Proto Dragons are actually very silly. They gathered together because they really wanted to attack the base. In fact, they would do this once every few months and never get tired of it. And from the moment they began to gather, they were already under the radar of the base and were closely monitored by us. But they didnt know that and when they saw you guys, they thought that they were discovered, so they immediatelyunched their attack. So, it was you guys who lured them over. It was a purple mecha, only four meters tall and slender with two long des on its back. The voice was somewhat familiar. Lan Xuanyu focused his gaze and opened the chest of his mecha. Yan Ruoting, who had led the team from the spacecraft, got off the mecha and walked towards them. As she walked, her gazended on Lan Xuanyus teams mecha. She had already seen the space fighter transforming into a mecha. This was without a doubt the most advanced mecha. Lan Xuanyu said helplessly, I didnt want this to happen either! Who knew that these Proto Dragons would be so foolish? What should we do now? Yan Ruoting said, The military has the authority to mobilize all the living forces in the area during the war. Im here to inform all of you that you have been conscripted by the military. You must cooperate with the military immediately. Lan Xuanyu said, Then the Dragon Source Crystal that we kill should belong to us, right? Toplete the mission? Yan Ruoting said, Sure, but let me remind you that this sort ofrge-scale battle is not childs y. For your own safety, you must be careful. No matter how good a Dragon Source Crystal is, it isnt as important as your life. Alright, I understand. Where are we going now? Lan Xuanyu asked. Follow me. Yan Ruoting turned around and got back into her mecha while Lan Xuanyu and the others stored away their mecha and Battle Armor. It could be seen that Yan Ruoting was very unhappy with them for triggering the Proto Dragon Tide. The Sky Fighter Division was the Federations exclusive department, and the Sky Fighters brought trouble to the military. Although it was a coincidence, it was still brought about by the Sky Fighters. If not for the military being prepared, this could have been a huge problem. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and led his team to catch up with Yan Ruoting. They quickly climbed to a corner of the fortress. At this moment, the Proto DragonTide had yet to arrive. Looking into the distance from the 100-meter tall fortress, one could see everything clearly. They could see people returning from time to time. Some were piloting mechas, while others were piloting chariots. These were all people who had received the news from the base and had rushed back. Most of them were Sky Fighters, and there were also some military scouts. Lan Xuanyu saw those familiar all-terrain vehicles and the Spirit Pagodas people returned. Yan Ruoting stood beside them and didnt speak to them anymore. The military didnt send anyone over to contact them either. It was obvious that they didnt care about low-ranking Sky Fighters like them. Furthermore, they were the ones who had triggered the Proto Dragon Tide. Chapter 664 - Dividing Chapter 664 C Dividing Lan Xuanyu looked at the military mechas in the distance. There were at least a few thousand mechas standing on the fortress. They were all purple mechas and not the standard yellow mechas of the military. They were obviously elite mecha teams of the Federation. The strange thing about these mechas was that they were not equipped with long-range weapons, but all of them were equipped with battle sabers. They were the samerge, high-frequency vibration battle sabers. They were able to produce strong cutting power in an instant. Among these mechas, there was nock of ck mechas. They were obviously the officers of the mecha squad. A low rumbling sound gradually resounded in their ears as Lan Xuanyu looked into the distance. In the distance, there was a huge cloud of dust and the ground was trembling as though an invisible giant beast was crushing towards them. In the sky, the flying Proto Dragons were the first to appear in their line of sight. Hundreds of gigantic flying Proto Dragons were circling in the sky. It was the same type that they saw when their spacecraftnded. Then, Lan Xuanyu saw the gigantic Proto Dragon that red at them and almost pulled them over. It was too tall, and its terrifying body was too eye-catching in the ins. Arge number of Proto Dragons charged in front of it without stopping and headed straight for the fortress. The protective barrier will block the Proto Dragons, but it will also intentionally let some enter inside. At that time, all of you have to coordinate with the military to attack them. Try not to use any firearms to ensure that their Dragon Source Crystal will not be damaged. Understand? Yan Ruoting turned to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyus heart skipped a beat. He suddenly realized why the Dragon Source base didnt take the initiative to attack. Since the Dragon tide urred once every few months, it seemed like it was an opportunity for the military to harvest Dragon Source Crystals. It was no wonder that all the mechas were equipped with battle sabers to hunt the Dragon Source Crystals. Once every few months, it would be enough for the military to obtain a lot of Dragon Crystals. And for Sky Fighters to carry out such a mission, it was just icing on the cake. It seemed like this mission was just a form of training for Sky Fighters. His guess was right. In fact, missions below the third rank were mostly for Sky Fighters to train and help them grow. It was rtively less dangerous. After reaching the fourth rank, the difficulty would increase substantially and it would be a true Sky Fighter mission. Correspondingly, Sky Fighters below the third rank were considered to be groomed and naturally wouldnt be valued. And Sky Fighters above the fourth rank were the true helpers of the Federation. Looking at the Proto Dragons from the fortress, it was extremely shocking. It was an horrific sight as tens of thousands of Proto Dragons surged forward like a tide and charged towards the base of Dragon Source. Right at this moment, the protective barrier around the base suddenly disappeared and was retracted. Immediately, arge number of Proto Dragons crossed the area of the protective barrier and charged towards the base. The protective barrier was reactivated ten secondster and separated the charging Proto Dragons from the ones behind. There were loud and intense collisions and arge number of Proto Dragons were blocked outside. There were also over a thousand Proto Dragons that had charged in. In the distance, the gigantic Proto Dragon that was over a hundred meters tall suddenly opened its mouth and shot out a gigantic light pir towards the protective barrier of the base. On the fortress, a gigantic soul cannon with a diameter of over five meters rumbled and unleashed a gigantic pir of light. It went through the one-way defensive barrier and faced that strong light. Two rays of light collided in the air and exploded into a sky full of light, sending countless Proto Dragons flying. The tactics of the Douluo Federations military were not brilliant at all. They used the protective barrier of the fortress to iste part of the dragon tide and then engaged in closebat to kill the Proto Dragons that entered inside to harvest their Dragon Crystals. But this was built on the strong defense of the base, and also on the premise that the Proto Dragons were foolish enough The mecha troops on the city walls seemed to have received an order and leaped down from the city walls to meet the thousands of Proto Dragons that were released. Just as Yan Ruoting had said, there were no long-range attacks being released because they were afraid that the heat weapons would hurt the Dragon Source Crystals. They were all engaged in closebat. Without needing Yan Ruoting to say anything, Lan Xuanyu shouted, Everyone, release your Battle Armors and engage in battle. The first team will be in front, the second team will be behind, the third team will provide support, and the fourth team will be in control. Unified silver Battle Armors were released one after another. Qian Lei was the first to jump down excitedly. He was the only one who didnt release his Battle Armor because the defensive power of the Golden Behemoths fur was already very strong. Battle Armors had some restrictions on him. At the very least, just a One-Word Battle Armor wasnt very useful yet. Lan Xuanyu didnt know how to deal with this as he felt that Qian Leis Battle Armor might have to be specially designed. The top of the fortress was also over a hundred meters high, but it was nothing to a soul master. Qian Lei slid down the wall of the fortress, and the hair on his back produced enough friction to cause a spark as he quicklynded. The others followed closely behind and quicklynded. Yan Ruoting got back on her mecha and flew up. She controlled her mecha to float in midair and paid attention to these youths from Shrek Academy. Although she was somewhat dissatisfied with Lan Xuanyus team triggering the Proto Dragon Tide, these were the elites of Shrek Academy, after all, and she didnt dare to rx. Although Sky Fighters were responsible for their own lives, Sky Fighters still had to take responsibility to a certain extent. For example, whether the difficulty of the mission waspatible with the level, and if there was a possibility of helping Sky Fighters, they had to help. Hence, she didnt enter the battle directly but paid attention to these youths. Once she discovered that they were in danger, she would help them in time. In Yan Ruotings heart, ever since Lan Xuanyu and his team boarded the spacecraft, she didnt think much of it because there were too many people. What did it mean for dozens of people to carry out a mission together? It meant that they werent strong enough and had to stick together for warmth! At least that was what she thought. At this moment, under her gaze, those 33 youths had already descended from the city walls and were not in a rush to enter the battle. Instead, they quickly formed a formation. The youth that spoke to her previously was in the middle, and only then did they charge towards the Proto Dragons. The youth that was the first to jump off the city wall swelled up rapidly and became four meters tall in the blink of an eye. What was that in his hand? A meteor hammer? Why did it look so familiar? It was huge! While Yan Ruoting was in a daze, these youths had already rushed to the front of the Proto Dragon group. A ball of fire soared into the sky as though a sun had appeared out of thin air. Following that, consecutive fireballs shot out and bombarded the Proto Dragons. At themand center of Dragon Source. A general with the rank of major general was observing the battle on therge screens before him. As themander of the Dragon Source base, Lei Junze wasmanding the entire battle. He suddenly saw arge number of fireballs appearing on one of the big screens and couldnt help but frown. Which team is that? Who asked them to use fire elements to attack? Dont they know that they would destroy the Dragon Crystals? I think hes a Sky Fighter, a staff officer said. Zoom in and take a look, Lei Junze said in a deep voice that was filled with anger. After many tests, Dragon Source Crystals had proven to be a very good source of energy. It could be used alongside the Positive Cirction Source Core and didnt need to be refined at all. The stronger the Dragon Source, the higher the quality of the Dragon Source Crystal produced. Right now, this was already considered an important base for the Federation to provide energy for a long time. And just as Lan Xuanyu guessed, the best way to obtain Dragon Source Crystals in the base was when there was a dragon tide. Arge number of Dragon Source Crystals were delivered to their doorstep. Then, how were they going to take out all their Dragon Source Crystals? Naturally, they couldnt use powerful soul weapons to bombard them as that would destroy the Dragon Source Crystals. That was why they had this closebat method. Chapter 665 - Go Out And Kill The Enemy Chapter 665 C Go Out And Kill The Enemy Right now, there were two mecha warriors stationed at the base of Dragon Source. They were the Federations elites and were originally part of the Federations first Space Fleet. They were the most proficient in battles onnd. They were sent here to obtain arge amount of Dragon Source Crystals. With the existence of Proto Dragons, the Dragon Source Crystals were equivalent to a renewable resource. The Federation attached great importance to this. The mission given to Lei Junze was to obtain as many Dragon Source Crystals as possible every year. At the same time, they continued to explore Dragon Source in order to calcte how many Dragon Source Crystals they would be able to obtain every year without damaging the ecological bnce here, thereby achieving a long-term goal of stabilizing and sustainable development. The higher-ups of the military had promised Lei Junze that as long as he couldplete the mission and obtain sufficient Dragon Source Crystals, then three yearster, he would obtain a spot to be promoted to lieutenant general. One must know that the Federations military had to rely on military achievements in order to rise in rank, and it was very strict. The highest military rank in the Federation was a general, with only three spots. There were only a dozen or so generals below that. Themander of the seven Space Fleets was a general. If he could be promoted to lieutenant general, he would already be considered a high-ranking military officer. Furthermore, it wasnt difficult toplete the mission here against the silly Proto Dragons. Hence, Lei Junze had always been very cautious when facing the dragon tide. He had to ensure that nothing went wrong. The image erged, and when he saw that the one releasing the fireball was a young man in Battle Armor, he could not help but frown. Other than the young man releasing the fireball, there were also some that were shooting arrows and other long-range attacks. In front of them, the most eye-catching was a burly man with golden hair and a height of over four meters. What was that thing in his hand? The tail of the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon? He was truly invincible when he swung it. Those rank 2 and 3 Proto Dragons were sent flying upon contact. Investigate which group of Sky Fighters they are. Lei Junze asked in a low voice. Very soon, they confirmed their identitiesShrek Academy. A hint of surprise shed across Lei Junzes eyes when he heard the staff officers reply. The corners of his lips curled into a smile, and his originally tough face turned gentler. Commander-in-chief, should we remind them? The adviser asked. Lei Junze shook his head and said, Theres no need. Tell the captain to pay attention to these Shrek Academy children. If theyre in danger, assist them immediately. Their firepower shouldnt be able to damage any Dragon Source Crystals. Yes. Lei Junze, Shrek Academys Outer Court graduate. He graduated 26 years ago. On the battlefield, Lan Xuanyu was in the middle and didnt directly enter the battle. He realized that the Proto Dragons that were released werent too strong. They were all rtively weak. The high-rank Proto Dragons were at the back and were now blocked by the protective barrier. Their attacks were unable to shake the extremely strong protective barrier of the Dragon Source base. This was a protective barrier supported by a single source core formation. The energy was obviously extremely strong. If an attack that threatened the protective barrier appeared, the soul cannons on the fortress would fire and resolve the crisis. Those Federation mecha warriors were extremely strong and coordinated well with each other. Wherever they went, it was as if they were crushing the Proto Dragons. Under their attacks, the Proto Dragons were being constantly killed. These mechas were basically a small team of ten people. One of them was in charge of collecting the Dragon Crystals while the other nine were in charge of killing. They seemed to form a special formation. When attacking the Proto Dragons, there were always a few people attacking at the same time. There were also specialized mechas carrying heavy shields for defense. Usually, a small team would charge towards the Proto Dragons, and when they did so, the only thing left on the ground was shattered corpses. Their efficiency was extremely high, and it was obvious that they had done this countless times. There were also some elites among the Proto Dragons, and there were some rank 5 and above. The ck mechas would specifically target them. Lan Xuanyus team was at the side, and the Proto Dragons were generally not strong. They attacked from afar and reaped in closebat. The agility-type soul masters were responsible for digging the Dragon Crystals. Qian Lei, who was charging at the front, wielded the deadly meteor hammer and was invincible. Any Proto Dragon that got close to him within a radius of over 10 meters would be sent flying, causing his teammates to stay far away from him. Yan Ruoting, who was in the air, was also surprised. The killing speed of these 30 or so Shrek Academy youths was extremely fast, and their long-range attacks disrupted the Proto Dragon formation. The closebat soul masters in front were extremely ferocious, and there were even control-type soul skills that unleashed on the Proto Dragons from time to time. The reason why Qian Lei felt so good was because there were control-type soul masters behind him! A golden light revolved around Ding Zhuohans body as Lan Xuanyus silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his waist. He would look up at the sky from time to time as he mumbled something. Beams of golden light soared into the sky andnded on the Proto Dragons. They were able to immobilize arge number of Proto Dragons. In just a short while, over 30 Proto Dragons had been killed by them. Lan Xuanyu had been observing these Proto Dragons. At this speed, killing them here was much more efficient than hunting them in the wild. Although there were arge number of Proto Dragons, most of them were blocked by the Federation Mecha Regiment. They didnt have much pressure on their side and the low-level Proto Dragons were like cutting melons and vegetables to them. Charge! Lan Xuanyu quickly gave the order and changed from his steady advance to charging. This was because he had already observed carefully. On their side, the strongest Proto Dragons were only two rank 6, and they were still fighting against two ck mecha masters at a distance. They were unable to encounter any opponents that posed a threat. Only by charging forward could they speed up their hunt of the Proto Dragons. Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, Bing Tianliang, go out and kill the enemies, Lan Xuanyu shouted. Three figures charged out of Shreks formation and charged into the group of Proto Dragons. Yan Ruoting, who was in the air, was shocked when she saw this. How could this be? What if there was danger? But it was at this moment that she truly witnessed the strength of these Shrek Academy students. Tang Yuges figure shed and charged forward with six soul rings shining on her body. Then, Yan Ruoting saw that she directly collided with a Proto Dragon. It was a bulky rank 4 Proto Dragon. It spewed out a golden light from its mouth and was charging straight at Tang Yuge. However, Tang Yuges body and her Battle Armor turned gold in an instant and actually drilled into the golden light and directly collided with the Proto Dragon. A strange scene urred. Tang Yuge disappeared, and the Proto Dragons body froze. In the next moment, Tang Yuge appeared behind it as though she had melted out of its body. She was already holding onto the Proto Dragons Dragon Crystal. Golden Escape! The entire body of the Proto Dragon was made of metal. She immediately used the Golden Escape skill to drill into the body of the Proto Dragon and then grabbed its Dragon Crystal. The strength of this rank 4 Proto Dragons metal element attack was simply unable to block her Golden Escape skill. With a sh, she entered another Proto Dragons body and another crystal appeared in her hand. Unlike her gentle wind and drizzle, Bing Tianliangs fighting style was extremely tyrannical. A Demon Puppet appeared behind him. Its entire body was surrounded by lightning and it was extremely fast. Electric light shot in all directions and exploded, causing the surrounding 10 plus Proto Dragons to twitch. The Demon Puppet behind him swelled up and transformed into a purple lightning bear that struck the Proto Dragons and sent them flying. Bing Tianliang didnt try to extract the Dragon Source Crystals, but instead continued to createrge-scale attacks. The previous rank 6 Star Tyrant Proto Dragon was unable to break free from his control, let alone these low-grade Proto Dragons. The fusion with the Purple Lightning Bear Spirit Soul had allowed Bing Tianliangs strength to increase exponentially. The might of his lightning was unleashed and left behind arge number of half-dead Proto Dragons for the agility-type soul masters to reap. But what caught Yan Ruotings attention was not the two of them but a graceful figure. Chapter 666 - Death Wither And Emerald Phoenix Dance Chapter 666 C Death Wither And Emerald Phoenix Dance Her dark blue hair fluttered behind her. After Bai Xiuxiu left the crowd, she floated forward. Five soul rings rose from beneath her feet. Putting aside the four ck ones, when Yan Ruoting saw the orange-gold soul ring on her body, her eyes widened in shock. Although orange-gold soul rings rarely appeared in the history of human soul masters, they were always shockingly talented people! That meant that this soul ring was at the level of a Great Beast. They were at least 200,000 years old and above. 100,000 years was red, and only 200,000 years old and above could disy an orange-gold color. This was also something that man-made Soul Spirits could not do. If they could not even create 100,000-year Soul Spirits, there was no need to mention Great Beasts. This meant that this five-ring Soul King little girl actually had a Great Beast Spirit Soul ! This was probably unique in the entire Federation. Which Great Beast had approved of her? Right at this moment, Bai Xiuxius long hair had turned blue-purple and a purple ice spear appeared in her hand. The fifth Soul Ring on her body, which was the orange-gold soul ring, lit up and she actually unleashed this strongest soul skill. A purplish-ck halo blossomed from her body. That halo covered an area with a diameter of 10 meters, and her figure became slightly more illusory. Wherever the purplish-ck halo passed by, the Proto Dragons would subconsciously lose control of their bodies and stagger backwards. Once they came into contact with the purplish-ck halo, their bodies would melt. With a flick of the spear, a Dragon Crystal would easily escape the Proto Dragons body and be devoured by the purplish-ck halo. The powerful metal defense of the Proto Dragon was useless against the purplish-ck halo. She was like a vortex that swept everything in its path. Bai Xiuxiu immediately activated her fifth soul skill because she wanted to try it out. Most importantly, this soul ring didnt give her a single soul skill, but three! A 100,000-year soul ring could give a soul master two additional soul skills, and there would be even more for Great Beast soul rings. Three or even four were possible. After merging with the Demon Queen, her Martial Soul had undergone a huge mutation. In addition to the advancement of the Emperor Fruits bloodline, after her Martial Soul became the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon, not only did her fifth soul ring focus on the Demon Queens abilities, but the soul skills of her first four soul rings had also undergone a mutation. At this moment, the ability she activated was her Darkness attribute soul skill Death Wither. The Death Wither skill was a small area domain ability that had the strong corrosive power of darkness elements. All of her attacks would have the corrosive power of darkness and at the same time, anything within the range of Death Wither would be corroded. This was a Great Beast level soul skill. Although she only had five rings, when she used it, it could only be described as terrifying. However, Bai Xiuxiu could clearly feel that her soul power was depleting rapidly. Death Wither was consuming her soul power too quickly. It made her feel like she was using Deep Blue Gaze Martial Soul Fusion skill with Lan Xuanyu. She could onlyst for three minutes at most before she had to end the soul skill. But in these three minutes, she had already charged through the ranks of the Proto Dragons and over 30 of them had died to her ice spear. The three of them charged in and the Shrek teams charge finally attracted the attention of the military. It was impossible not to notice that they were killing too quickly. In just a short period of time, all the Proto Dragons in their area were almost wiped out and over 150 of them were killed. If not for the fact that Lan Xuanyu and his team had to stop and dig out the Dragon Crystals, they would have killed even more. Lan Xuanyu gestured to Lan Mengqin and at the same time, he threw out a silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass with his left hand and wrapped it around Lan Mengqins waist. Lan Mengqin took the opportunity while everyone was digging for the Dragon Source Crystals and gathered the corpses. She sat cross-legged on the ground and a jade green zither appeared on her knees. A gentle melody danced between her fingers as four ck and one orange-gold soul rings appeared. The same orange-gold soul ring flickered as circles of jade green halo spread out from her body. That jade light not only covered Shrek Academys side, but it also covered an area with a diameter of 300 meters. All the mecha pilots in this area only felt a warm sensation in their bodies. They felt an indescribablefort all over their bodies and all their fatigue was swept away. The speed at which their soul power circted suddenly increased, and the exhaustion from before quickly recovered. A jade green phoenix gradually formed above Lan Mengqins head. It spread its wings and fluttered in the air. Wherever she went, that jade green halo would cover an evenrger area. All the Federation soldiers that were enveloped by the halo felt that powerful recovery ability. Jade Phoenix Dance. The Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, was known as the number one healing-type Beast King in the soul beast world. She had once healed the entire soul beast army and amplified it during a Beast Tide when soul beasts attacked humans. She was extremely strong. Lan Mengqin wasnt able to use multiple recovery and amplification-type soul skills at the same time like Bi Ji because her cultivation was far from enough. But with Lan Xuanyus amplification, she was able to use just one soul skill for a short period of time. This was also her first time using the Emerald Phoenix Dance. While her soul power was depleting rapidly, she could clearly feel the increase in their life force under her treatment. And the increase in their life force would naturally produce a sense of gratitude. And this gratitude seemed to produce some feedback to Lan Mengqin, causing her spiritual power to grow. Wherever the Emerald Phoenix went, everyone was attracted by its brilliance and enjoyed the wonderful feeling ofplete recovery under its light. In a moment, the Federations morale soared. The speed of the mecha armys massacre increased. On Shrek Academys side, everyone had recovered most of the strength they had expended previously. The Proto Dragons in their area were all killed. If they continued forward, they would ovep with the mecha army. Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered the formation to retract and reorganize. At the same time, he quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Yan Ruoting, who was in the air, was already dumbstruck. When she faced these Shrek Academy students, she had the airs of a senior. Furthermore, she was directly under the Sky Fighter Division and had the intention to protect and look after these inexperienced youths. But at this moment, her thoughts had undergone aplete change. Yan Ruoting was also a six-ring Soul Emperor, but how many six-ring Soul Emperors had appeared among this group of little guys? And what were their Martial Souls? Each and every one of them was terrifyingly strong. They were definitely outstanding among their peers. Furthermore, what was going on with the other two who had Great Beast level soul rings? Bai Xiuxius fighting strength aside, Lan Mengqins group recovery was simply too shocking. Even she, who was in the air, could feel it. With just this group recovery skill, it was definitely more beneficial to them than directly killing the Proto Dragons. Then, she saw that the corpses of those Proto Dragons were gone. After the crystal cores were dug out, the corpses disappeared again. Almost two white-headed Proto Dragons disappeared just like that. In order to maintain the ecological bnce of Dragon Source, after killing the Proto Dragons and obtaining their Dragon Crystals, the base would usually throw the corpses back into the wild and let them continue to be food for the other Proto Dragons. This would then groom more Proto Dragons and allow them to produce new Dragon Crystals. This was the most cost-effective method, but these little guys actually took away 200 Proto Dragon corpses. How big was their storage space! Dragon Source Ore was also a treasure, and refining them into rare metals was also a good thing! Furthermore, the most important thing was that their mission this time should be to kill over 330 Proto Dragons, 10 for each of them. They had alreadypleted more than half of it, and this was only the first day. Chapter 667 - Honing Themselves Through Battle Chapter 667 C Honing Themselves Through Battle After performing the Emerald Phoenix Dance, Lan Mengqin looked a little pale. The wider the range of this technique, the greater the consumption. Lan Xuanyu was the one who reminded her not only to help their team recover, but also to help the Mecha Regiment. The benefits of doing so were obvious. Firstly, they had to get the Mecha Regiment to recognize them as Sky Fighter reinforcements and treat them asrades, with kindness. Secondly, they had taken away the corpses of the Proto Dragons ! The military didnt explicitly say that they couldnt do it, but they didnt say that they could either. They had to form a good rtionship first and then they couldmunicate better. Otherwise, if it was only for these 30 or so people, her consumption would be much smaller. Lan Xuanyu whispered into Lan Mengqins ear, In the future, unless we encounter danger, dont attack anymore and act weaker. Otherwise, Im afraid that you will be conscripted. Lan Mengqin snorted and said, One Endless Life Fruit. Senior Bi Ji said that it can help me recover quickly and also strengthen my soul skill. Lan Xuanyu took out a box and stuffed it into her hand. Dont be in a rush to use it, show some weakness. Lan Xuanyu was grinning from ear to ear from the battle just now. 200 Proto Dragons! Among them, there was nock of rank 4 and above. How much time would this save! Furthermore,pared to the huge Proto Dragon horde outside, this was just the beginning. The battle would definitely continue, and the base naturally wouldnt just stop after ughtering a few thousand Proto Dragons to extract the Dragon Crystals. After another five minutes, the battle ended. Thousands of Proto Dragons were killed and all their Dragon Crystals were extracted. Then, Lan Xuanyu and the rest saw a magical scene. Numerous t cannon muzzles extended out from the top of the city walls and a faint yellow light sprayed out from these t cannon muzzles, pulling all the existences on the ground towards the top of the city walls. Whether it was the Proto Dragon corpses, mecha troops, or Lan Xuanyus team, they were all the same. What was he doing? Was he going to suck them all into the base? This was a traction cannon, the rainbow suction cannon. It was a soul device that could adjust the strength of the traction and was very advanced. Lan Xuanyu felt that the suction force wasnt too strong and it wasnt a problem for him to break free. Also, the suction force seemed to be even stronger against metal. The Federation Mecha Regiment increased their speed and returned to the city wall with the Rainbow Traction Cannon. Quickly enter the city, behind the cannon, Yan Ruoting reminded. Lan Xuanyu and his team quickly released their soul power and coordinated with the rainbow suction cannons to quickly return. When they used the force to charge back, they realized that these rainbow suction cannons werent actually trying to pull them to the top of the city walls. This was because the cannons were outside the base and could only draw them to the front. After passing through the cannon, the suction force naturally disappeared. All the mecha pilots and Sky Fighters returned to the top of the city wall, and only the corpses of the Proto Dragons remained. Just as Lan Xuanyu was about to take the opportunity to touch some of the corpses of the Proto Dragons, the protective barrier blocking the Proto Dragons from afar suddenly activated. Following that, there was a loud rumble on the city walls and the violent tremors almost caused Lan Xuanyu and his team to lose their footing. The corpses of the Proto Dragons that were sucked into the cannons were immediately ejected, forming countless parabolic arcs that flew towards the distant Proto Dragons. Lan Xuanyu watched this scene with his mouth agape. Is this how the base cleans the battlefield? Dont they want the corpses? Thesepletely metalized corpses were like cannonballs as they flew towards the group of Proto Dragons in the distance. Although they were heavy, they clearly couldnt cause much damage to the living Proto Dragons and might even be food for these living Proto Dragons. On top of the city walls, the guards had already been changed in an orderly manner. Another batch of mecha pilots stepped forward, leaped down, and entered the battlefield once again. When the thousands of Proto Dragons were released, the protective barrier was like a gate that blocked the way once again. The battle continued. When those powerful Proto Dragonsunched long-range attacks, thoserge caliber soul cannons on the city walls would fire and intercept their attacks with iparable precision. The entire process was like a textbook. This seemingly huge Proto Dragon Tide actually couldnt cause any damage to the base. Lets go. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and brought his team down from the fortress once again and entered the battle. This was the first time their entire ss was truly engaged in battle, and they were even faced with powerful Proto Dragons. In the beginning, other than being nervous and excited, everyone was somewhat uneasy. After all, there were almost no opportunities for over 30 people to fight together. Everyone was usually busy with their own cultivation and didnt have the time to practice group coordination. On the other hand, actualbat was undoubtedly the best opportunity to hone themselves. They were all the elites of Shrek Academy and had umted a lot. Their potential was gradually revealed on the battlefield. Everyones coordination became more coordinated. Every single assault type soul ,aster was able to hold their own and use Qian Lei as the core to block the frontal assault of the Proto Dragons. What Qian Lei disyed was a valiant frontal strength that was akin to an iron wall. At this moment, he had already summoned four behemoths to protect his sides. Although these behemoths couldnt bepared to his Golden Behemoth, they were stillparable to the strength of a rank 5 Proto Dragon. With Qian Lei, they were like an insurmountable fortress. They tore apart the body of the Proto Dragons and prevented them from advancing. Control-type soul masters yed a huge role on the battlefield, controlling the entire battlefield and preventing the Proto Dragons from unleashing their strongest battle power. The long-range soul masters were responsible for intercepting the Proto Dragons long-range attacks and attacking them. The agility-type soul masters were in charge of killing and obtaining the Dragon Source Crystals as well as cleaning up the battlefield. As the core of the ss, Lan Xuanyu didnt directly engage in battle. He wandered among his teammates and released his golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass from time to time to strengthen his teammates. At the same time, he was like a vacuum cleaner as he collected the Proto Dragon corpses. This time, Lan Xuanyu did not allow Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, and Bing Tianliang to charge out and engage in a battle of killing because there was no need for that. Their killing speed against the Proto Dragons was much faster than that of the Mecha Regiment. If they were to take the initiative to attack, their consumption would be much higher and it would not be beneficial for a prolonged battle. Lan Xuanyus team did not have any substitutes, and in a team battle, their killing speed was not slow at all. They were like bulldozers sweeping forward. Everywhere they went, there was not a single gold coin left and not a single corpse was left. Yan Ruoting gradually calmed down from her shock as she looked at the young people cooperating skillfully. She could not help but sigh in her heart. This was Shrek! There were truly geniuses from Shrek Academy. A ss of Shrek students was actually so strong. Without using a mecha, their fighting strength was not inferior to a regr mecha team. One must know that this was the Federations ace mecha team. Every mecha master had at least four rings and had strong mecha piloting skills. Through her observations, she discovered that among the young people in Shrek Academy, there were about five to six persons with six soul rings. The rest had all around five soul rings and there seemed to be only one with four soul rings. It was theirmander, but he had four ck soul rings. The others were clearly stronger than him, but they carried out his orders very well and didnt hesitate at all. In the beginning, they were a little confused, but as the two battles progressed, their coordination became better. Also, Yan Ruoting realized that Lan Xuanyusmand was also changing. From time to time, he would pull back one or two people from the front and let them rest at the back. While maintaining the lethality, he would reduce the consumption of their entire ss. Chapter 668 - We Want To Break Through 668 C We Want To Break Through Very soon, the second round of battles ended. Just from what Yan Ruoting saw, the number of Proto Dragons obtained by these youths in the Star War Experiment ss was already enough for them toplete their mission, and they should havepleted the mission in excess. There were also some higher rank Proto Dragons. Recover for everyone, keep it low-key. Dont release the phoenix, Lan Xuanyu said to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin yed the zither once again and a faint green halo spread out to cover the entire ss, restoring everyones energy and stamina. Their soul power had also recovered slightly. Lan Xuanyu used the remaining time to allow everyone to meditate and recover. When they returned to the top of the city walls, Lan Xuanyus gaze turned to the number of Proto Dragons outside the protective barrier. There were about 30,000 Proto Dragons in the assault against the base. They had already lost over 6,000 dragons with two groups that were released previously, but they had no intention of retreating. ording to the current situation, they would have to fight about eight more battles, as the Proto Dragons were not retreating. Furthermore, the further they went, the stronger the fighting power of the Proto Dragons. Lan Xuanyu turned to Yan Ruoting, who had returned to the city walls, and said, Senior, we wont be participating in the next round. Everyone is exhausted and needs to meditate and rest. Yan Ruoting was taken aback. Exhaustion? Why did she feel that these young people had not expended too much energy? They were still vigorous and lively just a while ago. Although their soul power had definitely been exhausted, they should have no problem fighting another round. Could it be that they chose to be conservative afterpleting the mission? Alright, Ill let the military know. She didnt probe further. The strength of these youths hadpletely convinced her. Furthermore, they had killed enough Proto Dragons in the first two rounds. Lets take a look at the other Sky Fighters. They probably didnt even have a fraction of their total. The Sky Fighters from the Spirit Pagoda and War God Temple were already looking at them like they were looking at monsters. Boss, why arent we continuing? Our strength isnt affected too much! Qian Lei said excitedly. Although he had yet to break through to five-ring, mainly because he didnt have the time, he still felt like he had an endless amount of strength after these two battles. He wasnt too tired, especially with Lan Mengqins groups recovery skill, he felt that it wouldnt be a problem to fight another two rounds. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and said, We have alreadypleted our mission on Dragon Source. Then, what we want next is quality. The Dragon Source Crystals are of different grades, so the points and military achievements given will definitely be multiplied. We will only gain so much by killing even more low-rank Proto Dragons. Judging from the previous battles, we should be able to deal with the rank 6 and below Proto Dragons. I will have to change my tacticster and focus on killing high-rank Proto Dragons. Also, my Ring of Fate is limited, and the high-rank Proto Dragon corpses have more metal and are worth more. Everyone, rest and recuperate, then I will reallocate the team. Boss, youre really asking for money even in the coffin ! Shall I give you Fatty Qians nickname? Qian Lei listened to Lan Xuanyus words with a very rich expression. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Brothers, dont you want to earn money for your Sky Wing ? The moment he said that, the students who didnt have their Sky Wing yet immediately red at Qian Lei. Qian Lei quickly raised his hands in surrender. Pretend I didnt say anything. We wont be participating in the next round. Ive thought about it. With the safety and the ability to hunt powerful Proto Dragons, we will split into two teams. Zhuoan, you will be in charge of the ss, and I will leave you with 22 people. The seven of us, along with Old Bing, Dong Hui, and Yutian, will form a team of 10 and decapitate the powerful Proto Dragons. We will only target the rank 6 Proto Dragons. We can even try the rank 7 ones. There were already some rank 6 Proto Dragons on the battlefield in the second round, and there will be moreter. We will take action in the fourth round. Everyone, meditate now and try to recover your battle strength. Alright. Ding Zhuohan gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up. His control-type Martial Soul was very strong and he was also a six-ring Soul Emperor. With him around, the safety of the team would naturally be better, especially when dealing with low-rank Proto Dragons. Lan Xuanyus team of ten could be said to be the strongest in the ss. Especially the seven of them, they had great teamwork. Xuanyu, I want to break through, Tang Yuge said to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. Now? En, Ive umted enough. Its just like a piece of paper that can be easily pierced. I have enough time. Me too, Ill break through too, big brother Xuanyu, Yuanen Huihui said. Then lets do it together. Me and Frenzie cant take it anymore, we really cant. Qian Lei leaned over. Breakthrough on the battlefield? Lan Xuanyu thought about it and said, Alright, then you can break through. Mengqin and I will protect you guys, and I will assist you guys. Just sit next to me. Mengqin, prepare to replenish everyones vitality at any time. Eat the Endless Life Fruit. Alright. Lan Mengqin agreed. Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged on the spot while Tang Yuge, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuanen Huihui sat in four different directions. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and flung both hands out at the same time. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Qian Lei and Liu Feng while the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui. The connection waspleted in an instant. A faint multi-colored halo rippled out from his chest as his bloodline vortex began to revolve rapidly. Scales immediately appeared on the surface of his body. The left half of his body was covered in silver scales while the right half was covered in gold scales. In an instant, a rich bloodline power erupted like a geyser and transmitted to his four partners through the golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Qian Lei let out a low roar as his golden hair appeared and his body swelled up once again. It was as if there was a resistance within his body that wanted to resist Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass aura, but it also became stronger as it resisted. Every strand of golden hair was shining with a brilliant light, making him look like a shining sun. Liu Fengs body was enshrouded in silver light as pieces of white scales covered his entire body. The silver patterns on the white scales seemed toe alive as they drilled out of his body and turned into extremely sharp silver spikes. The illusory figure of the Thorn Dragon appeared behind him and bowed towards Lan Xuanyu. Then, a strong silver light suddenly erupted and drilled into Liu Fengs body. Above Yuanen Huihuis head, a ball of white light appeared faintly. The white halonded on Yuanen Huihuis body and a light immediately rippled out from his body. The Purple Star Spirit Bow naturally evolved into the Elven King Bow and floated in front of him. Its aura increased instantly. The original five soul rings became six almost instantly and this sixth soul ring was shockingly red. The Illusionary Elven Dragon had existed for countless years and actually gave him the same ability as a 100,000-year soul ring. Yuanen Huihui was already a five-ring soul king when he first entered the academy. After that, he worked hard on cultivating and had long reached the peak of five-ring. It was only with Nanas help that he didnt break through and kept suppressing his realm as he became morepatible with the Phantom Dragon. At this moment, with a single thought of breaking through in his mind, thatyer of obstruction was instantly broken and he directly entered the six-ring realm. Also, his soul power continued to soar, and the Dragon Egg of the Phantom Dragon was bing brighter. The scattered light had already dyed him into a white ball of light. Lan Xuanyu could naturally sense the changes in his teammates and couldnt help but feel envious. It would be great if his breakthrough could be so easy too. Chapter 669 - Four-Person Break Through ! 669 C Four-Person Break Through ! Just as Yuanen Huihui broke through, there was a change on Tang Yuges side. Above her head, a ck and white halo appeared and transformed into a Yin Yang image. The Yin Yang Chaos Bird circled above the halo. The ck and white colors scattered and appeared around her. The five colors that represented wood, fire, earth, gold, and water suddenly became stronger. Following that, every light began to sway and split into two colorsone brighter and one darker. + The five elements were divided into Yin and Yang, and her Five Elements Qilin finallypleted its evolution and evolved into a Heavenly Stems Qilin. The five elements became ten. In an instant, the Yin and Yang energies revolved, and Tang Yuges aura continued to soar. A ck soul ring appeared, and all of the soul rings on her body changed. An illusory shadow appeared on each soul ring as if they were splitting apart, but they quickly merged into one. The first six soul rings all turned into a 10,000-year ck color. Seven ck soul rings circled around her body and became the background of those ten colors. The pattern of a Yin Yang fish appeared between Tang Yuges brows. The sky rumbled and thunder rumbled. The Yin Yang Chaos Bird was an existence that represented great luck. Although Dragon Source wasnt suitable for it and only had metal elements instead of the five elements, the heavens still resonated, with lightning roaring behind the dark clouds. Thankfully, the lightning didnt fall. Yan Ruoting had just returned after exchanging with the military. Before she even reached her destination, she saw five light pirs rising up. Lan Xuanyu, who was in the middle, had a gold and a silver halo above his head. The two rays of light revolved around each other and took the form of dragons. Beside him, the other four people were also emitting a magnificent glow. Yan Ruoting blinked. What, what are they doing? Breaking through on the battlefield? She immediately saw the seven soul rings on Tang Yuges bodya seven-ring Soul Emperor! A seven-ring Soul Emperor actually appeared among this group of fourth years ? In fact, if Tang Yuge wanted to, she would have broken through to the seven-ring Soul Emperor realm a year ago. After all, if she didnt drop years voluntarily, she would be a sixth year now. Back then, Zheng Longjiang had already broken through to eight-ring at her age. Of course, it was different for different Martial Souls, but with Tang Yuges talent, a seven-ring Soul Emperor was nothing to her. The most important thing was the evolution of her Martial Soul. The Yin Yang Chaos Bird allowed her Martial Soul to evolve directly and not mutate. Mutations could be good or bad, and evolution would only make her stronger. At this moment, the four people who were breaking through rejoiced in their hearts. Qian Lei was d that when he broke through, he realized that the bloodline power brought about by Fatty Jin was simply too immense. He had been nurturing his body for the past few years and was continuously merging with it. He had suppressed his soul power and didnt try to increase it, and even his bloodline didnt break through. He kept working hard to temper his body and strengthen his endurance. Even so, the breakthrough still ced a huge burden on him, as though his body was about to be torn apart. It was Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass that helped him suppress Fatty Jins aura and prevented him from releasing it all at once, allowing him to absorb it gradually. At the same time, it was also because of his preparation over the past few years that he was able to fuse with Fatty Jin so quickly. Otherwise, he would either lose Fatty Jins bloodline aura or explode. Liu Fengs breakthrough was the most stable. Comparatively speaking, the Thorn Dragon was not as overbearing and was already extremely familiar with him. However, the suppression and umtion over the past few years allowed him to have a sufficient understanding of the spatial attribute. During the breakthrough process, when he felt hispatibility with the space element and hisplete fusion with the Thorn Dragon, the feeling of controlling space instantly enlightened him. Without his previous preparations, it was impossible for him to gain such a deep understanding of space in a short period of time. Time and space have always been the most mysterious and powerful attributes. At this moment, he finally entered the world of space. Yuanen Huihuis excitement came from the rtionship between him and the Elven Dragon. All the elven powerhouses in the past had the opportunity to fuse with the Elven Dragon, but it was hard to say if they could seed. The sess rate was actually very low. Back then, his grandmother had asked him to try at the dragon cave, but it was only a test. He didnt expect that he would really be chosen by the Phantom Dragon. But being chosen was one thing, and fusing was another. After all, he still had the blood of a human flowing in his body, so fusing with the Phantom Dragon wasnt easy. After years of umtion and suppression, he had been suppressing himself at the five-ring realm and was constantlymunicating with the Phantom Dragon. At this moment, he was finally able to enjoy the fruits of hisbor. He could clearly feel the degree of fusion between him and the Phantom Dragon. He dared to say that the degree of fusion between him and this elven dragon was not inferior to any other Elven King. Needless to say for Tang Yuge, she had always been experiencing the process of dividing the five elements into yin and yang. The help of the Yin Yang Chaos Bird allowed her to have a deeper understanding of the five elements of yin and yang. At this moment, she had truly understood the true essence of this process before she was able topletely merge with the Yin Yang Chaos Bird. Not only did she enter the Soul Sage realm, but she alsopleted the transformation of her Martial Soul. The Heavenly Stems Qilin had never appeared in the history of mankind. And after the five elements were divided into Yin and Yang, her strength increased exponentially. She had an extremely deep understanding of all the minute changes in the five elements. The four of them were breaking through rapidly and the battle was still ongoing. The protective barrier was activated for the third time and the corpses of the Proto Dragons were ejected into the distance. Another batch of Proto Dragons were released. Another batch of mecha warriors entered the battle. The battle began once again. There was no need to exin at all. The people from Shrek Academy naturally stood by Lan Xuanyus side and protected them. Lan Mengqin began ying the Jade Phoenix Zither, and a gentle halo of light with dense life energy enveloped the five people, allowing them to absorb pure life energy during their breakthrough. Following the increase in strength of the Proto Dragons, the battle below became even more intense. The Federation had invested even more mecha warriors, and some of the soul cannons on the city walls had also begun to engage in battle, suppressing the Proto Dragons. Of course, they had some control over the strength and tried not to truly hurt the Proto Dragons, mainly because they did not want to damage their Dragon Source Crystal. That 100-meter tall giant Proto Dragon was already not far from the protective barrier at this moment and was continuously bombarding the soul cannons on the city walls. This big guy was extremely strong. When the fortress threw the Proto Dragons corpses out, it opened its mouth and swallowed a portion of it to maintain its energy intensity. The third round of battle obviouslysted longer than the first two rounds. Previously, Shrek Academys Star War Experiment ss did not engage in battle to rest and reorganize, allowing the Federation military to send in even more mecha warriors. There were over a hundred mecha warriors in charge of this area, but the effect was still inferior to the results of Lan Xuanyus team of 30. From this, one could see how strong thebat power of the Star War Experiment ss was. Yan Ruoting stood not far away and looked at these youths who still had a childish look on their face. She sighed in her heart. There was no doubt that among these people, there would definitely be some with great achievements in the future. Just at this moment, a group of soldiers walked over. Yan Ruoting quickly went forward to ask about the situation. It was the military that sent the supplies over. It was mainly high energy food and clean water. There was no doubt that the military had approved of the Sky Fighters from Shrek Academy in the previous two battles. In themand headquarters. Put the image of the top of the city wall. Lei Junze instructed. On the big screen, the main screen changed and disyed the scene on the city wall. Chapter 670 - They Are The Federation’s Future 670 C They Are The Federations Future Lei Junze looked at the five people on the city wall that were flickering with light and couldnt help but feel shocked in his heart. These five little guys were amazing! He had naturally seen the situation on the battlefield. Shrek Academys students had disyed a battle power that far surpassed his expectations. More than 30 people were like one. He had just called Shrek Academy and inquired. The answer he got was that these 33 students came from Shrek Academys Star War Experiment ss. The academy only gave this exnation and didnt say anything else. The Star War Experiment ss was something that Shrek Academy had never done before, but to be called an experimental ss, there had to be something unique about it. The facts had proven this point. These young children disyed iparable fighting strength. They were able to follow orders and coordinate well. There were even some Martial Souls that Lei Junze had never seen before. Especially at this moment, the five people that were breaking through were even more shocking. From the battle just now, he could tell that the person in charge of this ss was actually the weakest. Furthermore, everyone was clearly convinced by him. In the beginning, he only thought that Lan Xuanyu was talented inmanding. But when he saw Lan Xuanyu helping the other four to break through and the others sitting around him, Lei Junze knew that this young man was not only talented inmanding. Be it the Elven King Bow, the Five Elements Qilin, the Golden Behemoth, or the White Dragon King, Lei Junze had never seen these Martial Souls before. But even if he had never seen it before, he could definitely tell if it was strong or not! These young fellows were simply too shocking. It seemed like Shrek Academy was about to produce another batch of outstanding soul masters. Pass down the order, the enforcement team will pay attention to Shrek Academys side. If they continue to participate in the battleter, be careful and protect them. Do not let any Shrek Academy student be in danger. Commander-in-chief, this doesnt seem to conform to the rules of a Sky Fighter, a staff officer whispered. Lei Junze replied indifferently, They are the future of the Federation. At least under my watch, I will not allow anything to happen to any of them. If the Sky Fighter Division has something to say about that, get them to look for me directly. Understood. The Sky Fighter Division and the War God Temple were both on equal footing with the military, especially the Sky Fighter Division. Their internal structure wasplicated, but to Lei Junze, he was a general, but at the same time, he was also a senior in Shrek Academy. Even though he had never entered the Inner Court to study, his feelings for Shrek Academy were deep. What was a little responsibility? The third round of battle had finally ended. This time, the base did not immediately begin the next round of battle. Instead, they were resting and reorganizing. On the city walls, the soul cannons began to strengthen their firepower. They used their firepower to suppress those fearless Proto Dragons that were still charging forward. The concussion rounds were the most important method of attack. They kept repelling the Proto Dragons, but it was very difficult to hurt their sturdy bodies. Yuanen Huihui was the first to open his eyes. On the Elven Dragon egg above his head, a white light spread out and a rainbow colored pair of wings spread out. The pure white Elven Dragon did not grow scales but feathers. It was like the most beautiful bird was circling above Yuanen Huihuis head. However, its figure started to be more illusory. In the end, it quietly merged into Yuanen Huihuis body and disappeared. The breakthrough wasplete and his six rings were shining. Furthermore, his soul power had already soared to the peak of the six-ring realm. After suppressing it for more than two years, his soul power had not stopped growing, not to mention the fusion of the Elven Dragon. Although there was no test, he could feel that his cultivation had increased by arge margin, especially his soul power. Subconsciously, he looked at Tang Yuge. It was also at this moment that Tang Yuge opened her eyes. Behind her, a qilin slowly appeared. With a sh, another qilin with a dim light separated from her body. The two qilin were faintly discernible and blended together. Finally, they merged into her body and disappeared. Seven-ring Soul Sage! Tang Yuge had officially be a high-ranking soul master. Yuanen Huihui pursed his lips. I should be able to be a Soul Sage soon, hmph! Liu Fengs breakthrough waspleted as well. The silver light retracted and the silver spikes on his body retracted one after another, finally forming a silver spear in his hand. The silver spear was covered in white scales and turned back into a white spear. The silver light around his body flickered and numerous fine cracks appeared in the air. The fusion with the Thorn Dragon Spirit Soul waspleted ! Roar! A roar resounded and Qian Lei stood up abruptly. He spread his arms and looked up at the sky, letting out a deafening roar. His body continued to grow. In the blink of an eye, he was already six meters away and only stopped growing when he was close to seven meters. The golden hair on his body seemed to have dimmed a little, but it became even deeper. His eyes flickered with an ominous glint. An intense blood essence fluctuation burst forth and in the next moment, his gaze naturally turned to Lan Xuanyu, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. His pupils suddenly widened. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, which turned gold in an instant. He looked up at the high and mighty Qian Lei. What are you looking at? Upon his golden gaze, the ferocity in Qian Leis eyes immediately submitted. He shook his head forcefully and his body shrunk back into his human form. Lan Xuanyu: You must control yourself. Qian Lei nodded and said, Yes, as Fatty Jin bes stronger, his ferocity also bes stronger. If not for my strong spiritual power, I would really be in danger of losing control. Do you have any shame? You said that your spiritual power is strong, Lan Mengqin said in annoyance. Qian Lei chuckled. Not as strong as yours, definitely not as strong as yours! Lan Mengqin: I dont even know how strong my spiritual power is, how do you know that Im stronger than you? Qian Lei said, Because youre always right! Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes and ignored him. Boss, why hasnt it started yet? I cant take it anymore. Wahaha, my strength has at least doubled! Qian Lei was so excited that he jumped on the spot. The metal on the city wall immediately caved in. Compensate for damaging public property. Lan Xuanyu stood up and quietly sensed the changes in his teammates. Under the stimtion of his bloodline, everyone hadpleted their evolution. At this moment, their small team could finally disy their true strength. Looking out of the city, under the bombardment of the soul cannons and shockwaves, the Proto Dragons seemed to have be even more violent. After three rounds of battle, almost a third of the Proto Dragons had died in battle. If it was a human army, with more than a third dead, their morale would probably copse. However, these Proto Dragons still continued to charge forward and didnt seem to have any intention of retreating. It was as if they wouldnt stop if they didnt die. Prepare for battle. The fourth round should be much more intense than the previous round. The ten of us will mainly target the rank 6 Proto Dragons. Zhuohan, you should focus on stability. If you find that you cant hold on, immediately send us a signal and retreat. Dont linger in battle. Safety first. Understood. Ding Zhuohan extended two fingers and waved them at Lan Xuanyu. Right at this moment, the artillery fire on the city walls stopped and the protective barrier was retracted once again. The fourth round of battle had begun! On the city wall, 50% more mecha warriors than before swarmed down and charged forward. Arge number of Proto Dragons were also released. Lets go! Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and led his team down the city. The battle continued! Chapter 671 - Decapitation Operation 671 C Decapitation Operation Yutians body shed with light as his gigantic Tree Snake Spirit Soul was released. When its gigantic snake tail was close to the ground, it suddenly struck downwards and used the rebound force to catch Yutian who was descending from the sky. Lan Xuanyunded behind Yutian and stood on the Tree Snakes gigantic head. Sensing his arrival, the Tree Snake let out a low roar of joy and a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around its lower jaw, causing the Tree Snake to emit a faint golden light. The Tree Snakes body had clearly grownrger, and the scales on its body bulged slightly as a faint golden light flickered. Yutian held the Mo Sword in his hand as his entire body burst forth. Soul power revolved around his body and rose up like an aura, and it continued to strengthen and rise. He wasnt burning his Martial Soul, it was simply just his ability. His Mo Sword focused on imposing aura, and the stronger the aura, the stronger the fighting power, and the stronger the attack. The othersnded around them one after another, and Qian Lei was still at the front, wielding that gigantic meteor hammer in his hand. Tang Yuge and Bai Xiuxiu were on both sides of him, protecting both sides. Liu Feng turned into a silver light and moved around silently. Under Lan Mengqins body, a dark green figure appeared. It was the appearance of an Emerald Phoenix. It supported her body and flew at a low altitude. Sitting cross-legged on the Emerald Phoenixs back, she was like a fairy with long hair. Lin Donghui was on the other side, riding on a gigantic lion that was over five meters long and had golden-red mes all over its body. This was the powerful Spirit Soul he had obtained from the Elven, the me Lion King. It was the strongest fire-type soul beast and was extremelypatible with Lin Donghui. Bing Tianliangs figure shed incessantly. Electric light lingered around him as though he could appear anywhere at any time. Above Lan Xuanyu and Lin Donghuis heads, a pure white Elven Dragon with rainbow colored wings fluttered. Afterpleting the fusion, it was able to reveal itself and Yuanen Huihui was riding on it. The 10 figures converged and charged towards the Proto Dragons. Seeing hispanions revealing their Spirit Soul one by one, not to mention the mecha masters and other Sky Fighters, even Lan Xuanyus heart was filled with envy. When would he be able to have a powerful Spirit Soul! That unreliable Beast God Di Tian had never woken up ever since he merged with him. He couldnt even be called awake. He initially said that he would be able to wake up once a year to clear his doubts, but he didnt wake up at all, was he alright? How cool would it be if he could ride the 10,000-meter long Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King! But one could imagine that it was impossible for him to do so in such a short period of time. He wasnt even his Spirit Soul. But Lan Xuanyu also believed that if he was really in danger, the Beast God Di Tian would definitely appear. Otherwise, if he died, he wouldnt survive either. Fatty Jin, who had swelled to six meters, charged into the group of Proto Dragons with the meteor hammer in hand. When he swung the meteor hammer, he was invincible. Before hepleted his breakthrough, he was already able to sweep it across in all directions. At this moment, his figure and strength had increased exponentially. The golden fur on his entire body stood up and a ferocious light burst forth from his eyes. The meteor hammer that he obtained from the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons tail swung and instantly sent over 10 Proto Dragons flying. He strode forward and wherever he went, mes would burst forth. Even those unintelligent Proto Dragons seemed to be intimidated by him. On both sides of him, Bai Xiuxiu congealed the Ice Demon Dragon Spear and stabbed continuously. The powerful defense of the Proto Dragons seemed to be non-existent in front of her. The dark purple color on the tip of the Ice Demon Dragon Spear could easily corrode the defense of a Proto Dragon and pierce through it. If not for the fact that she was worried about destroying the Dragon Source Crystal, she could have pierced through it with a single spear. On the other side, Tang Yuge was even stronger. She already had seven rings and was a true Soul Sage. Although she had yet to form her own Soul Core, the evolved Heavenly Stems Qilin Martial Soul had allowed her to be the strongest in the team. Her body emitted a ring white light as she flickered among the Proto Dragons. She easily passed through the bodies of the Proto Dragons and grabbed their Dragon Source Crystal. This time, Lan Xuanyu didnt collect the corpses because there wasnt enough time. Liu Feng moved between the Proto Dragons and collected the Dragon Source Crystals that his teammates had killed. The ten of them were like sharp des that stabbed into the crowd. Lin Donghui sat on the back of the ming Lion King as a zing sun appeared above his head. Fireballs kept shooting out and exploded in the surrounding Proto Dragons, preventing more from surrounding them. In the air, Yuanen Huihui sat firmly on the back of the Phantom Elven Dragon. He was like a proud Dragon Knight with a longbow in his hand and wasnt in a rush to attack. It was as if he was umting something. The other people from the Star War Experiment ss had also descended from the city walls and gathered together. Under Ding Zhuohansmand, they followed behind the ten of them and killed the Proto Dragons that had their formation broken. Very soon, Lan Xuanyu and the others saw the first rank 6 Proto Dragon. With a loud roar, Qian Lei charged forward with his meteor hammer. It looked exactly the same as the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon that they had killed before. Sensing the threat, the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon suddenly turned around and raised its gigantic tail. With a ring golden light and a strong metal element fluctuation, it threw the tail at Qian Lei. With a loud bang, the two meteor hammers collided. Qian Leis meteor hammer was sent flying and the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons tail was swept away, sending several other dragons flying. They were evenly matched! Neither of them had the upper hand in terms of strength. Lan Xuanyu was shocked. After Fattys evolution, had his strength be so great? That Star Tyrant Proto Dragon was a rank 6 Proto Dragon! It was known as a rank 6 Proto Dragon specialized in strength. Fattys strength was simply inhuman! The Golden Behemoth was indeed a powerful existence that even Teacher Nana regarded highly. This collision seemed to have stimted the ferocity of the Golden Behemoth. Qian Lei suddenly flung the meteor hammer in his hand and smashed it at the other party again, but this time, it left his hand. At the same time, he actually pounced forward. Yutian, who was standing in front of Lan Xuanyu, had already raised his Mo Sword. At this moment, he couldnt help but turn to Lan Xuanyu. Did this guy forget that he has teammates? Also, why is he so strong? The meteor hammer that was flung out caused the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon to stagger and retreat. Then, Qian Lei grabbed its shoulders. Qian Lei, who had grown to six meters tall, was now half a head taller than the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon. After his sharp ws scratched the Star Tyrant Proto Dragons shoulder, ayer of blood-colored light suddenly burst forth from the fur on his body. In the next moment, a shocking scene appeared. His hands swelled to three times their original size, and his arms became twice as thick. Pu! It actually tore the body of the Star Tyrant Proto Dragon just like that. Everyone who was charging forward stopped. What was going on? Countless question marks appeared in everyones minds. Didnt they say that everyone was going to work together to kill the rank 6 Proto Dragon? Qian Lei killed it alone! Roar! Qian Lei roared towards the sky as the blood-colored mes on his body surged. The sharp des on his erged palms shot out and were over a meter long. He no longer used the meteor hammer and brazenly charged into the group of Proto Dragons. He spread out his arms and brandished those gigantic ws. Wherever he went, the Proto Dragons would be sliced into pieces. He was actually unbeatable. This brat has entered a berserk state. Follow him, Lan Xuanyu shouted and quickly followed behind Qian Lei. Qian Lei, who was in his berserk state, had clearly lost control, but he was definitely terrifyingly strong. The metallic body of the Proto Dragons was no different from tofu to those sharp ws of his. When he swung his sharp ws, the Proto Dragons would be sliced into pieces as long as he touched them. Chapter 672 - You Dare ! 672 C You Dare ! They were about to charge through the group of Proto Dragons and charge into the mecha pilots battlefield. Lan Xuanyus expression changed. At this moment, Qian Leis condition wasnt right. If he was allowed to charge over, he might target the military mecha warriors. He didnt think that the military mecha would be able to block a sharp de that even a Proto Dragons body couldnt. Qian Lei! Lan Xuanyu roared. Purple light spewed out of his eyes as his spiritual power exploded. Qian Leis body stiffened and he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu immediately saw his scarlet eyes. With a sh, Lan Xuanyu appeared in front of Yutian and stood on top of the Tree Snake, letting out a deafening dragon roar. Golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, third soul skill, Golden Dragon Roar. A gigantic golden dragon head emerged from his body and the deafening dragon roar could be heard from every corner of the battlefield. When the surrounding Proto Dragons heard this sound, they swayed unsteadily as though they were affected by something. Under this dragon roar, the madness in Qian Leis eyes receded a little. He nodded at Lan Xuanyu and the bloody glow on his body did not weaken. He turned and charged towards the concentrated Proto Dragons. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. Qian Leis emotions were notpletely out of control and he could still understand the meaning behind his dragon roar. After this mission, he would have to focus on increasing his spiritual power. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he lost control of his bloodline in a battle. It was not easy to subdue his berserk fighting style. Qian Lei was so ferocious that the others behind him felt like they had nothing to do. They collected the Dragon Source Crystals and the high-grade Proto Dragons corpse. In just a moment, three rank 6 Proto Dragons fell to Qian Leis sharp ws. Even the defense of a rank 6 Proto Dragon was unable to block his sharp ws. The bloody glow on Qian Leis body seemed to be more intense along with the killing. The bloodthirsty aura on his body was also growing stronger, as if the killing could stimte his bloodline to be stronger. Xuanyu we cant continue like this, Im afraid that he will lose control. I dont have a good feeling about this, Lan Mengqin, who was sitting on the back of the Emerald Phoenix, said to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu could also feel that Qian Leis bloodline strength, which had continued to increase, had already reached a terrifying level. His battle power was increasing, but he had a vague feeling that Qian Leis life force was fading. After this breakthrough, Qian Leis control over himself seemed to have decreased greatly. In fact, as an ancient mutant from another world, the Golden Behemoth bloodline was extremely strong, how could humanspare to it? Although it had fused with Qian Leis bloodline and had a lifebound contract, its nature wouldnt change. The Behemoth was an existence that specialized in killing. Although Qian Lei had suppressed it for a few years before breaking through, he had also suppressed the ferocious nature of the Golden Behemoth. After breaking through this time, its ferocious nature was about to bloom at the same time. If Qian Lei had time to slowly feel and control this power, there would naturally be no problem. But the moment he broke through, he was immersed in battle and this was the problem. Lan Xuanyu let out a heaven-shaking dragon roar once again. He had to call Qian Lei back. However, this time, Qian Leis body was covered in a bloody light and his spiritual power was actually unable to prate his blood essence fluctuation. Qian Lei seemed to be stimted and his attacks became even more ferocious. If this continued, his life force would be depleted! He cant stop. Lan Xuanyu was getting anxious. At this moment, more than half of the fourth round of battle had already gone on and most of the Proto Dragons have been killed. Qian Lei, who had lost control of himself, had even charged onto the protective barrier and was bounced back. Then, he roared in rage and struck it a few times. Lan Xuanyu knew that this wouldnt do. If he wanted to control Qian Lei now, it might only be possible with his Dragon God Transformation aura. Lan Xuanyu tapped the tree snake lightly with his toes and was about to use his Dragon God Transformation to charge forward, but at this moment, a jade light actually charged towards Qian Lei before him. Mengqin, dont, he has lost control, Lan Xuanyu yelled. Lan Mengqin didnt listen to him and continued ying the zither with both hands. Rings of jade green light immediately enveloped Qian Lei. It wasnt to control him, but to continuously inject life energy into him, preventing him from falling into the danger of life energy depletion. After receiving the life energy, Qian Lei roared towards the sky and turned around. He immediately saw Lan Mengqin, who was sitting on the back of the Emerald Phoenix. His eyes turned red as he raised his sharp ws that had killed countless Proto Dragons. No! Everyone shouted. At this moment, even Lan Xuanyu was unable to save them in time. An intense fear surged in his heart. There was no doubt that if Qian Leis sharp ws were to fall, Lan Mengqin would not be able to withstand it no matter what. But it was also at this moment that Lan Mengqin, who was seated on the back of the Emerald Phoenix, wasnt afraid at all. She raised her pretty face and looked at the terrifying and ferocious Qian Lei. She puffed out her chest and raised her head, her beautiful eyes ring as she shouted, You dare! A strange scene urred. Qian Leis raised sharp ws did not fall, and the scarlet light in his eyes immediately retracted. He blinked at Lan Mengqin and shook his head repeatedly, mumbling, I dont dare, I dont dare. Then, his body shrunk rapidly, and the golden hair on his body retracted into his body. Yutian was dumbstruck. That works too? How much is this fatty afraid of Mengqin? The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched as he thought to himself, I dont know either! How much fear does he have in his heart to be able to dispel his berserk state in an instant? Lan Mengqin was a little stunned as she watched the rapidly shrinking Qian Lei fall to the ground with a nk expression and a pale face. She couldnt help but burst outughing. She suddenly felt that the guy who kept shaking his head at her and said he didnt dare was really adorable. At this moment, everyone had swarmed forward and no longer charged forward but surrounded Qian Lei. Bing Tianliang moved behind Qian Lei and lifted him off the ground. He and Liu Feng had already arrived. If Qian Lei really attacked Lan Mengqin, they would be able to pull her away. Qian Lei looked at him, then at Liu Feng. He opened his mouth, then rolled his eyes and fainted Lan Xuanyu shouted, Get this guy onto the back of the Tree Snake. Well stop there, lets kill our way back. He had to ensure Qian Leis safety first. Furthermore, with Qian Leis ferocity unleashed just now, even those Proto Dragons didnt dare to approach them. Their return journey was extremely smooth. By the time they returned to the top of the city walls, the fourth round of battle had basically ended. Upon returning to the city walls, Lan Xuanyu quickly poured a bottle of Sea God Lake water into Qian Leis mouth and stuffed an Endless Life Fruit into it. Lan Mengqin ced a hand on his head and injected life energy into him to help him recover. The battle below officially ended and all the youths from the Star War Experiment ss returned. There were a few ck mechas that returned with them. The mechas cockpit opened up and a few soldiers walked out. After removing their Battle Armor, they surrounded Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu looked at them doubtfully and saw that these ck mecha pilots were all giving him thumbs up and pointing at Qian Lei. Awesome! Whether something was good or bad for a soldier was simple and most direct, they respected warriors on the battlefield the most. Furthermore, Qian Lei was no longer just a warrior. In just a short period of time, he had killed 200 Proto Dragons and four rank 6 ones. Chapter 673 - Ten Great Qilins 673 C Ten Great Qilins His tyrannical strength was simply too shocking. This was definitely a ferocious general! If he could join the army, he would definitely have a bright future. They were about toe over to get to know Qian Lei, but then realized that Qian Lei had fainted and decided to just watch from the side. After a moment, Qian Leis life energy had stabilized. Whether it was the Sea God Lake or the Endless Life Fruit, they both had extremely rich life energy. It might take some time to make up for his loss, but at least it wouldnt be dangerous. Frenzie, take him back to his resting ce and let him rest, Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng. Liu Feng nodded and carried Qian Lei away. Lan Xuanyu looked at his teammates and said, Qian Leis transformation is my fault. His Golden Behemoth should have caused a problem with his bloodline. He wasnt able to stabilize his breakthrough just now and it caused his bloodline to erupt. We cant let him fight for a short period of time, he needs to recuperate. Tang Yuge said, I cant me you, because we didnt expect this to happen either. But the effect is actually quite good. By letting him release it like this, he can more quickly master his own abilities. When he recovers, he will basically be in control of his own strength. Xuanyu, I want to try it too. Let me be the main attacker in the next round. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. What do you want to try? Tang Yuge said, Just like Qian Lei, lets be reckless. Didnt you notice? When he was in his berserk state just now, his control over his own abilities became more proficient and his strength stronger. It is true that he was exhausting his vitality, but this is also abination of his own strength. I think this method is quite good. Also, this is a real battlefield with real pressure and enemies. I also want to give it a try so that I can form my Soul Core sooner. Only with a Soul Core can I be considered a true Soul Sage. And dont worry, I wont lose control like him. I just want to fight with all my might. Alright, we will protect you. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Tang Yuge smiled and looked outside the protective barrier, her eyes filled with determination. Yuanen Huihui, who had not fought before, looked at her from afar. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Tang Yuge was different. She seemed to have grown up. Thats right! This sister of mine is already 17 years old and is about to turn 18. 18 is the age of adulthood. After interacting with each other for a few years, although they would still feel awkward asionally, they were already able to get along with each other calmly. After all, they had all grown up. After four rounds of battle, the military mecha masters needed to rest again. Lan Xuanyu also told his teammates to take the opportunity to rest. Yutian moved to his side and whispered, Captain, you promised to work with me to kill the enemies. When are we doing it ? Lan Xuanyu said, Yuge said that she will be the main attacker in the next round and sharpen her ability as she just broke through. Wait a little longer. Yutian nced at Tang Yuge and felt that he couldnt afford to offend her. Then lets wait a little longer. He then said shyly, My Mo Sword needs to be honed too. Youre a bigd, why are you acting like a little girl? Lan Xuanyu felt a chill down his spine. Yutian chuckled. A child that cries will be fed with milk. Captain, no, Boss, you have to let me have my fun! I need to nurture this imposing aura of mine. Previously, when I killed a Star Tyrant Proto Dragon with a single sh, myprehension of sword techniques increased by arge margin. Alright, got it. Of course, Lan Xuanyu could let everyone fight separately, but there would definitely be risks. For safety reasons, he could not let anyone take the risk. In team battles they could work together and protect one another. The rest periodsted for an hour, allowing everyone to have sufficient rest. The mecha pilots had already changed to another batch. Someone from the military came over and told them that they had done a lot and could retreat to rest anytime. However, Lan Xuanyu didnt think that they should retreat now as they had plenty of time to rest. Although they were also exhausted, with Lan Mengqin around, they could continue fighting. It wasnt time for them to rest yet, and the group of Proto Dragons outside the protective barrier didnt seem to have any intention of retreating. It seemed like they wouldnt be done until all of them were dead. That gigantic Proto Dragon no longer attacked and merely looked at them coldly from afar. Its cold gaze was deep and calm, as though there was no hint of madness in it. The fifth round of battle began and the protective barrier was retracted once again. This time, there were even more powerful Proto Dragons charging in. Among them, there were over 50 rank 6 Proto Dragons. There were also three to four that had never appeared on the battlefield before and were over 10 meters tall. Rank 7 Proto Dragon! This was the first time a rank 7 Proto Dragon had appeared on the battlefield. These rank 7 Proto Dragons not only hadrger bodies, but they also had different appearances. They looked like giant dragons, but their bodies were fatter. They had a pair of wings on their backs that couldnt allow them to fly, but they seemed to have the ability to change their weight and allow them to float in the air for a short period of time. The body of a rank 7 Proto Dragon had a strange gold color. It wasnt the dark gold of an ordinary Proto Dragon, but a somewhat transparent gold color withyers of halos flowing around its body. After everyone got off the city wall, Tang Yuge turned to Lan Xuanyu and said, The body of a rank seven Proto Dragon should be at the level of a rare metal without any refinement. Ill try attacking one of themter. If I cant do it, you guys help me. But before Im defeated, dont make a move, alright? Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, As long as you can ensure your safety. Tang Yuge said, Dont worry, I have the Five Elements Escape Technique, or it should be now called the Heavenly Stems Escape Technique. Their pure metal-type attacks cant possibly harm my life. Im about to begin. Lan Xuanyu nodded at her. Tang Yuge squinted her eyes and the seventh soul ring on her body lit up. Her body immediately transformed and a loud and clear cry resounded. In the next moment, she had already transformed into a qilin that was about four meters long. Her body wasnt veryrge but it was somewhat illusory. A five-colored light flowed around her and there was another faint five-colored light that dragged behind her like an afterimage. Tang Yuge, seventh soul skill, Martial Soul Avatar ! Under the state of her Martial Soul Avatar, all of her other soul skills would be improved by 100% and she would even have the powerful abilities of the Heavenly Stems Qilin. This number one expert of the Star War Experiment ss was finally about to disy her brilliance. The Heavenly Stems Qilin leaped high into the air as though it had stopped in midair. In the next moment, one bright and one dark golden figure suddenly separated from her body and charged straight at the Proto Dragons below. A strange scene urred, and arge portion of the Proto Dragons began to melt. Thats right, they were melting. Wherever those two light figures went, the Proto Dragons body would immediately copse. Only their Dragon Source Crystal wasnt injured. One could clearly see two ravines appearing in the midst of the Proto Dragons. Those two light figures charged for a hundred meters before gradually disappearing. Heavenly Stems Qilin innate ability, Qilin Clone. The clones that appeared just now were the Geng Golden Qilin and the Xin Golden Qilin, respectively representing the Yang and Yin attributes of the metal element. Wherever the two gold element Qilins passed by, the metal attribute Proto Dragons were unable to resist because the Geng Golden Qilin and the Xin Golden Qilin were equivalent to gold element spirits that controlled the changes in the metal elements. How could a low-grade Proto Dragons control over the metal elements bepared to them? The Heavenly Stems Qilin charged out at an extremely fast speed. Its body suddenly split into eight other Qilins as it charged forward brazenly, converging with the two gold element Qilins and crushing them. The Jia Wood Qilin charged forward, and all the Proto Dragons that tried to block it were sent flying by a thick tree trunk. The Yi Wood Qilins body was surrounded by vines that represented the yin attribute of the wood element, and it coiled around the Proto Dragons. The Bing Fire Qilin erupted with ring sun mes. Wherever the mes went, arge number of low-grade Proto Dragons melted. Ding Fire Qilin was emitting blue mes that burned the body of the Proto Dragons like maggots. The Wu Earth Qilin unleashed spikes from the ground and sent the Proto Dragons flying. The Ji Earth Qilin caused the ground to copse and trapped arge number of Proto Dragons. The Ren Water Qilin brought along waves and dispersed the Proto Dragons. The Gui Water Qilin coordinated with the Ji Earth Qilin to form a swamp on the ground and devoured the Proto Dragons that were trapped. All of a sudden, the 10 Heavenly Stems Qilins disyed an iparably powerful strength on the battlefield. They actually managed to trap hundreds of Proto Dragons by themselves. Such a battle was even more shocking than Qian Leis. This was arge-scale battle. Ten Qilins appearing on the battlefield, how stunning was that! Lan Xuanyu and his teammates only needed to follow behind her and reap the rewards. This time, they didnt have to split up. The rest of the students from the Star Fight Experimental ss followed behind Tang Yuge, killing and collecting the Dragon Source Crystals of the dragons that were melted, knocked out, trapped into a swamp, or burned. Their efficiency and speed were so good it was way quicker than the previous rounds. Chapter 674 - Chaos 674 C Chaos Bing Tianliang was actually the most shocked one among his ssmates. For the past two years, Lan Xuanyu and his teammates had been suppressing their breakthroughs. Gradually, Bing Tianliang became the strongest in the ss and was almost on the same level as Tang Yuge. In addition to the strength of the Purple Thunder Bear Spirit Soul, many students in the ss believed that he was the strongest in the ss. Bing Tianliang was also very pleased with himself. He already had six rings in his fourth year, and he was confident that he could break through to seven-ring in his fifth year. He was already among the strongest in Shrek Academy, so it shouldnt be a problem for him to get into the Inner Court. But after Lan Xuanyus team broke through, Bing Tianliang woke up. When Qian Lei entered his berserk state, he felt fear. Although his cultivation was a level higher than Qian Leis, he could still feel his Purple Thunder Bear Spirit Soul trembling. At that time, Qian Lei seemed to have entered a special state simr to a Tyrant Body. His lightning might not have been able to harm him at all. And at this moment, when he saw Tang Yuges Heavenly Stems Qilin unleashing its power, he knew that the person he thought was close to was actually very different. Not to mention, he even saw Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin, who had orange-gold soul ring. When Lan Xuanyu and hispanions unleashed their powerful strength, was he really capable of fighting against them? Of course not! He still had to work hard! The 10 Qilins finally reunited when they encountered the first rank 6 Proto Dragon. The Heavenly Stems Qilin leaped high into the air and in the next instant, a dazzling golden light erupted like the sun. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. He had the strongest spiritual power among all of them, so at this moment, only he could clearly feel the changes in Tang Yuge. At this moment, her Heavenly Stems Qilin waspleting the process of the five elements producing each other. Water produced wood, wood produced fire, fire produced earth and earth produced metal. The five elements were engendering each other. It was equivalent to the Water Qilin, Wood Qilin, and Earth Qilin being born one after the other and finally pouring all their energy into the Metal Qilin. The Geng Metal Qilin and Xin Metal Qilin became extremely powerful. She grabbed out and struck the meteor hammer that was sweeping towards her. The meteor hammer was immediately broken and in the next moment, the Metal Qilin had already struck the rank 6 Proto Dragon with its incandescent light. The body of a rank 6 Proto Dragon was far stronger than a low rank Proto Dragon, but it was still unable to withstand this attack. Arge portion of its body was melted, and over a fifth of its body was gone. The Geng Metal Qilin pounced forward and struck the rank 6 Proto Dragons head. The Geng Metal Qilin suddenly turned into a white light and merged into the Geng Metal Qilins right front w. Yin and Yang fusion, Chaos Metal ! Pu! The rank 6 Proto Dragons head was smashed into pieces, and therge Dragon Source Crystal was dug out. With a toss, Tang Yuge went straight for the next target. Liu Zhenwu from the War God Temple saw this scene and his face turned pale. After three rounds of battle, he was already resting on the city wall. They were both Soul Sages, but why was the disparity so huge? Could a Martial Soul really be so strong? One had to know that a rank 6 Proto Dragons fighting strength was not inferior to a peak Soul Emperor, and it was not much far from a Soul Sage. Furthermore, its body was extremely strong and it could control metal elements. They were stronger fighting on Dragon Source. This was also the reason why Liu Zhenwu was no match for it. However, all the advantages of the Proto Dragon were meaningless in front of Tang Yuge. She was the controller of the metal element, and after bing a Soul Sage, she could easily control metal. Her control over metal was already at its peak, far above that of a rank 6 Proto Dragon. The greatest reliance of a rank 6 Proto Dragon was its tough body, and it was useless when it was restrained. It was the same for Qian Lei previously. His pair of Golden Behemoth ws had the characteristic of destroying anything. A rank 6 Proto Dragons body was unable to block it and its strength was inferior. Without bothering with the rank 6 Proto Dragon, the Heavenly Stems Qilin charged straight towards a rank 7 Proto Dragon. A rank 6 Proto Dragon was not enough for honing Tang Yuge. When the rank 7 Proto Dragon that was closest to them saw the rank 6 Proto Dragon was killed, it turned to look at Tang Yuge. A golden light blossomed in his eyes as a powerful suction force immediately sucked towards the Geng Metal Qilin and Xin Metal Qilin. But right at this moment, the Qilins changed. The five elements rotated, and the Metal Qilin became the Jia Wood Qilin, while the Xin Gold Qilin became the Yi Wood Qilin. The Wood attribute was insted, and it had no reaction to the metal suction. The rank 7 Proto Dragon roared and turned towards Tang Yuge. Countless metal elements gathered around its body and transformed into scales that shot towards Tang Yuge. The Qilin that Tang Yuge transformed into charged forward and transformed once again. The Qilin released a zing sun me. The Proto Dragon was afraid of fire, let alone the extreme fire brought about by her five elements. The metal storm had just reached Tang Yuges body when it immediately turned into little droplets of liquid that dripped down. It was impossible to get close to her body. The Qilin charged forward and the rank 7 Proto Dragon seemed to sense the threat and turned to face her. Suddenly, it raised its head towards the sky and its gigantic head suddenly lit up. All the metal elements in the air swarmed towards it. The body of this rank 7 Proto Dragon immediately became bright and transparent, and the colorful metal halo on its body condensed towards its head. Yuge, be careful, Lan Xuanyu shouted from behind. Tang Yuge stopped in her tracks. At the level of a rank 7 Proto Dragon, her Metal Escape Technique was no longer able to enter the other partys body. A rank 7 Proto Dragons control over the metal elements was not inferior to hers, so she chose to be in the Fire Qilin state. The Bing Fire Qilin and the Ding Fire Qilin stood side by side. The zing mes slowly merged. The gold-red mes on the Bing Fire Qilin and the dark blue mes on the Ding Fire Qilin gradually merged together and turned into pure white mes. Yin and Yang fused, Chaos Fire. Boom! With a loud sound, a metal bolt of lightning shot out from the rank 7 Proto Dragon head and went straight for Tang Yuge. The Chaos Qilin raised its head and opened its mouth, spewing out a ball of primordial mes. With a chi chi sound, the metal lightning melted in the primordial mes, but Tang Yuge also took a few steps back. The other partys metal attribute was clearly stronger. This was the difference in energy levels. A rank 7 Proto Dragon was already close to the strength of an eight-ring Soul Sage, and its body was stronger than an eight-ring Soul Sage. In addition, the metal element of Dragon Source was so strong that even an ordinary Soul Sage would not be its match. The other rank 7 Proto Dragons were being held back by the military elites, and the battle had reached its climax. Near the rank 7 Proto Dragon battle, the other Proto Dragons would stay far away, as would the human mecha masters. Boom, boom, boom! Three consecutive metal bolts of lightning struck. Tang Yuge also spat out three mouthfuls of Chaos mes to neutralize the lightning. But every time she neutralized it, she would retreat a little. Although the Primordial mes were strong, her cultivation was insufficient. The main reason was that she didnt have a Soul Core and wascking in strength. She gradually couldnt hold on anymore. In the air, Yuanen Huihui, who was seated on the back of the Phantom Dragon, slowly opened his longbow. The Phantom Dragon beneath him immediately released arge rainbow halo and merged into his body. I can do it ! Tang Yuges voice resounded at this moment. Yuanen Huihui was stunned for a moment. He put down the bow in his hand and scoffed. He muttered to himself, She really is a strong-minded woman. The Chaos Fire Qilin pounced forward at this moment. The metal thunderbolts arrived once again, but her body split apart instantly. She used the split moment to dodge the thunderbolts. Chapter 675 - Chaos Divine Light 675 C Chaos Divine Light The metal thunderbolts struck the ground and immediately left a huge pit. The edges of the pit instantly turned into metal. One could only imagine how terrifying it would have been if itnded on a person. Tang Yuges figure blossomed and transformed into the 10 Qilins in an instant. The 10-colored light flickered and she returned to her human form, but there was the shadow of a Qilin behind her. The originally silver Battle Armor had beenpletely dyed into a five-colored halo, and there were even faint five-colored afterimages behind it. Her One-Word Battle Armor seemed to be unable to withstand the strength of her energy, and the surface of the Battle Armor began to show signs of melting. Tang Yuge was simply too strong. Right now, she needed a Two-Word Battle Armor and above to be able to withstand her fighting strength. Another bolt of metal lightning struck towards her. Tang Yuge struck out with her right hand and a five-colored light shed past, instantly extinguishing the metal lightning. The Great Five Elements Divine Light. The dim five colors behind her fused together, causing her Great Five Elements Divine Light to appear as though it had anotheryer of reflection. This was the result after the Yin Yang Chaos Bird split her five elements into Yin and Yang. Hence, at this moment, it was no longer the Five Elements Divine Light but the Heavenly Stems Divine Light. The Heavenly Stems Divine Light wasplete and gave birth to chaos! It was the Chaos Divine Light. With a shake of her body, Tang Yuge appeared in front of the rank 7 Proto Dragon in the next moment. She threw a punch and the Chaos Divine Light gushed out, colliding with the metal thunderbolt at close range. In the next moment, the Chaos Divine Light blossomed and the Qilin behind her became solid once again. Her Martial Soul Avatar appeared once again under the state of the Chaos Divine Light. A w swiped out and brazenly struck the head of the rank 7 Proto Dragon. Immediately, the rank 7 Proto Dragon groaned and took a few steps back. The metal on its body shone brightly and pushed the Chaos Qilin back a little. However, Tang Yuge wasnt afraid at all. The metal lightning released from the rank 7 Proto Dragon seemed to have be nutrients for her. She charged forward once again and unleashed another w strike. This time, it directly prated the lightning and left a crack on the rank 7 Proto Dragons head. The Chaos Divine Light seeped in and the rank seven Proto Dragon seemed to be struggling in extreme pain. It roared continuously and one could see golden halos merging beneath its feet. It was absorbing all the metal elements nearby to strengthen itself. This was no longer a battle of attributes, but a collision on the energy level. The defensive power of a rank 7 Proto Dragon was already a sublimation of the metal element. With Tang Yuges current cultivation, she was unable to enter inside through her Five Elements Escape Technique. However, it would still produce a very strong elemental suppression. Furthermore, the Chaos Divine Light had the ability to extinguish all types of energy. The only thing that could be seen was that as long as it was struck by Tang Yuge, the body of the rank 7 Proto Dragon would dim. The rank 7 Proto Dragons maic field waspletely unable to absorb Tang Yuges Battle Armor, and the Chaos Divine Light directly blocked its ability. The rays of metal light that shot out from its body were also wiped out by the Chaos Divine Light. In an instant, from afar, it looked like a ray of light was continuously attacking the rank 7 Proto Dragon, leaving faint traces on its body. The rank 7 Proto Dragon did not have any effective attack methods to kill Tang Yuge. Lan Xuanyu and his teammates hunted the surrounding Proto Dragons while paying attention to the battlefield. Tang Yuges expression was very calm. She was almost 18 years old and was already a big girl. She was enveloped by the Chaos Divine Light and floated in midair. She was strong, noble, and cold; her entire body emitted a strong light. So much so that the soldiers who had left the battle turned to look at her at the same time and were unconsciously attracted by her light. Liu Zhenwu was already dumbstruck. They were both seven-ring Soul Sages, but why was there such a huge disparity? After returning to the base, he had already inquired about the situation of these Shrek Academy students. When he found out that they were only reserve Sky Fighters, he simply couldnt believe his ears. What kind of damn reserve? Are reserve Sky Fighters like this? Killing a rank 7 Proto Dragon and killing it alone was at least a rank 4 Sky Fighter mission. It was impossible to do it without the strength of a rank 4 and above Sky Fighter. And at this moment, Tang Yuge was clearly suppressing that rank 7 Proto Dragon. Was this strong strength a reserve Sky Fighter warrior? At this moment, every side on the battlefield had already entered a stalemate. The group of Proto Dragons that entered this time were indeed much stronger. Under the leadership of rank 7 and rank 6 Proto Dragons, they werent so easy to destroy. Somerge-scale soul weapons were also thrown into the battlefield, and their main targets were those extremely strong rank 7 Proto Dragons. Tang Yuges side was obviously an exception. She didnt have any experience in coordinating with the soul weapons on the city walls, so the militarys soul weapons naturally didnt dare to attack in case they identally hurt her. More importantly, it seemed like she didnt need the help of the militarys soul weapons at all! She was suppressing a rank 7 Proto Dragon by herself. What cultivation level was this? Tang Yuge was very satisfied with her Chaos Divine Light. The only problem was that it was consuming her soul power a little too quickly. With her Martial Soul Avatar and the Chaos Divine Light, the consumption rate was more than twice as fast as the original Five Elements Divine Light. Without a Soul Core, she wouldnt be able tost for long. However, she felt that she could still kill this rank 7 Proto Dragon. Most importantly, although this Proto Dragon was strong, it was restrained by her in all aspects. More urately speaking, after her Martial Soul evolved into the Heavenly Stems Qilin, it was able to restrain most Martial Souls. This was a suppression of attributes and bloodline. The Yin Yang Chaos Bird allowed her Heavenly Stems Qilin to have all sorts of abilities. Taking a deep breath, the Chaos Divine Light suddenly expanded. In a sh, Tang Yuge appeared behind the rank 7 Proto Dragon and punched out with her right fist. The ring Chaos Divine Light exploded and almost caused her fist to turn into ten colors as it smashed into the back of the rank 7 Proto Dragons head. Boom! The rank 7 Proto Dragons gigantic body suddenly stiffened. One could see that its entire head had turned rainbow-colored in an instant and its gigantic body hadpletely stopped moving. The metal aura on its body suddenly became extremely unstable. Tang Yuge retreated with a single strike and glided backwards. At the Soul Sage rank, she could already rely on her soul power to fly in the air, even if she wasnt a flying-type soul master. The final bacsh from a cornered beast before it died was the most terrifying attack. She waspletely sure that her Chaos Divine Light had injured the foundation of this rank 7 Proto Dragon. As long as it released itsst round of attacks and vitality, it would be time to harvest. A rainbow light coiled around the head of the rank 7 Proto Dragon as its gigantic body began to tremble violently. Following that, a crack suddenly appeared on its head and the crack quickly extended downwards, past its neck, shoulders, and arms and torso. Those cracks actually looked like its entire body was about to explode. En? What was going on? The power of her punch was actually so strong? Tang Yuges punch actually shattered a rank 7 Proto Dragon? This was too terrifying. But it was also at this moment that Lan Xuanyus expression changed drastically. He shouted anxiously, Yuge, retreat! The teams tacit understanding was evident at this moment. Upon hearing Lan Xuanyus voice, Tang Yuge didnt hesitate at all and shot out the Chaos Divine Light behind her, pushing her body towards her teammates. In the next moment, there was a loud explosion and that rank 7 Proto Dragons gigantic body actually exploded. The terrifying explosive force brought along its body fragments and transformed into the most terrifying metal storm. Proto Dragons that were around it were sted to pieces and the shockwave spread for over a hundred meters before gradually stopping. Even some Federation mecha warriors in the distance were sent flying by the powerful shockwave. What was going on? Tang Yuge was also affected by the shockwave, but her Chaos Divine Light was both offensive and defensive. In addition to her quick reaction, she had used the Chaos Divine Light to eliminate most of the shockwaves and returned to her teammates. Chapter 676 - Rank 8 Proto Dragon

676 C Rank 8 Proto Dragon

Why was Lan Xuanyu able to warn her in time? That was because when cracks started appearing on the rank 7 Proto Dragons body, he suddenly felt an unprecedentedlyrge amount of life energy rapidly rising within its body. This was definitely not something that would happen to a dying Proto Dragon. As expected, the gigantic body of the rank 7 Proto Dragon exploded. At the core of the explosion, a ring white light soared into the sky and transformed into a gigantic pir of light that shot 50 meters into the sky. The area covered by the white light also spread outwards. Di di di, di di di! An ear-piercing rm sounded. There is a Proto Dragon evolving, all warriors, be careful. The warning resounded throughout the entire ce. Evolve? A rank 7 Proto Dragon evolved? What would it be after evolution? A rank 8 Proto Dragon? Xuanyu, what should we do? Bing Tianliang turned to Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, they could either stay and continue fighting or retreat immediately. From a safety point of view, it was obviously the smartest choice to retreat immediately, but behind them were their other ssmates. Not everyone could retreat to a safe distance immediately. If they retreated recklessly, it might lead to casualties. That was a rank 8 Proto Dragon, a real battlefield. Lan Xuanyu didnt think too much and made a prompt decision. He shouted in a deep voice, I, Yu Ge, Xiuxixu, Frenzie, Mengqin, Huihui, will cover you guys. The rest of you, retreat. Bing Tianliang red at him. Ill stay too. Obey my orders. Yutian, Dong Hui, bring everyone back and return to the fortress as fast as you can. Without you guys, they wont be able to return fast enough, Lan Xuanyu bellowed. Bing Tianliang still wanted to say something, but he held himself back in the end. He took a deep breath, nodded his head heavily, turned into a bolt of lightning, and left, shouting, Yutian, open the way. The Tree Snake turned around, and Yutian, who had already umted his aura for half a day, turned around and charged towards the fortress under the Tree Snakes support. Lan Xuanyu leaped down and looked at the white light in front of him with a grave expression as it gradually converged, revealing a gigantic body that was over 20 meters tall. Rank 8 Proto Dragon! On the battlefield, this rank 7 Proto Dragon had truly evolved under the pressure of the Chaos Divine Light. Sky Wings, take off! Lan Xuanyu shouted. With a sh of light, his dark purple Sky Wing mecha was released. The reason why he and his other five partners stayed wasnt because he only trusted these few partners, nor was it because they were the strongest. The most important thing was their mobility. With mechas, their mobility was the strongest. The reason why they didnt use mechas before was because high rank Proto Dragons almost all had the ability of space maism, which had a great restraining effect on mechas. But now, they couldnt care less. He had a way to restrain the power of space maism, and thebat power of a mecha definitely surpassed their own. The six of them released their mechas and merged into them. The six dark purple mechas rose into the air and emitted their own light. A One-Word Battle Armor and a mechabined was the true essence of a Duo Mecha Master. The mecha floated in the air and circled around the rank 8 Proto Dragon. The moment the rank 8 Proto Dragon appeared, its pair of ferocious eyes looked in Tang Yuges direction. Although Tang Yuge was now wearing her Battle Armor, her aura would not change. The damage she caused to this Proto Dragon was still fresh in its memory. With a loud roar, the rank 8 Proto Dragon opened its mouth and shot out a gigantic metal pir straight at Tang Yuge. Together. Lan Xuanyu gave the order through themunication device. The six mechas were arranged neatly and gathered next to him in an instant. A four-colored halo rippled out and when the gigantic light pir charged over, it immediately weakened. But the powerful impact still came. This was the disparity in cultivation. Although Elemental Stripping was strong, it was impossible to deal with such a powerful attack in an instant, unless Lan Xuanyu was a seven-ring Soul Sage. Even so, the weakening waspleted in an instant. At the same time, a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Tang Yuges mecha. Her mecha raised both hands and the Chaos Divine Light surged out. With a loud bang, the six mechas flew in all directions as though they were blown apart, but the formation wasnt broken. The air was filled with strong metal element fluctuations and actually broke through Lan Xuanyus Elemental Stripping. The rank 8 Proto Dragon opened its eyes wide and unleashed its maic power. Right at this moment, a ring light shot out from the top of the fortress and struck its gigantic body. A huge body could indeed increase the strength of a Proto Dragon, but at the same time, it made it easier to be a target. The rank 8 Proto Dragon let out a furious roar and suddenly puffed out its chest. A ball of gold and white light condensed on its chest and brazenly unleashed a ball of light. It actually collided with the heavy soul cannons attack on the fortress. Rumble! The terrifying airflow exploded instantly, sending the six Sky Wing mechas flying in all directions. The rank 8 Proto Dragon took a few steps back and roared towards the sky. It wasnt injured at all, which showed how much its offensive and defensive capabilities had improved after evolving. At this moment, the students from the Star War Experiment ss had already retreated towards the fortress under Bing Tianliang, Yutian, and Lin Donghuis lead. With the obstruction and dy from before, the distance between them had widened. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and shouted, All of you retreat too, I will continue to restrain it. I have my Elemental Stripping skill and can counteract its maic force. But the rest of you cant do it, once we split up, I wont be able to help you anymore. Quickly retreat. As he spoke, his Sky Wing mecha transformed rapidly in the air and became a space fighter in the blink of an eye. He also became a space fighter pilot. Unlike Bing Tianliang who had questioned him previously, Bai Xiuxius team didnt have any doubts. Under Lan Xuanyusmand, they immediately turned around and flew towards the fortress. This was absolute trust. They trusted everything Lan Xuanyu said. Mechas and Battle Armors could definitely provide them with strong protection, but in the face of a rank 8 Proto Dragons maic field, they would be a burden. However, without the protection of a mecha, they were worried that they would be harmed by the terrifying attacks that could appear at any time. This was the best time to retreat, and the otherpanions had also retreated to a ce near the fortress. Lan Xuanyu had the Elemental Stripping skill and when his teammates saw that his Sky Wing mecha had transformed into the form of a space fighter, they felt an inexplicable sense of trust. This was their trust in Lan Xuanyus piloting skills. Tang Zhenhua had previously evaluated Lan Xuanyus piloting skills in the previous semester. His first evaluation was that he had been surpassed by Lan Xuanyu, and his second evaluation was that he was most likely the number one genius in Shrek Academys history. Just these twoments were enough to show Lan Xuanyus standard in space warship piloting. There was a huge disparity between each level of space fighter piloting. If a person had a certain degree of talent and was extremely hardworking, with the guidance of an extremely strong teacher, it wouldnt be a problem for him to enter the top 100,000 in the Federation. But if he wanted to enter the top 10,000, he would have to be extremely talented and willing to work hard. The top 10,000 in the Federation was a hurdle for all space fighters pilots, an important threshold. And after entering the top 10,000, it was a threshold for almost every hundred rank. It was extremely difficult. This sort of bottleneck was something that many people would never be able to break through. Being able to get into the top 10,000 for arge majority of space fighter pilots was already enough, and it would also be the pinnacle of their life. But Lan Xuanyu didnt stop here. Back then, the first time he piloted a space fighter was when Yin Tianfan brought him into the simtor. From then on, he had always liked the feeling of flying freely. Chapter 677 - Spoilers 677 C Spoilers Lan Xuanyu now felt that even piloting a warship wasnt as good as piloting a space fighter. No matter how agile a warship was, it was still much heavier than a fighter. Only a space fighter could allow him to soar in space like a bird and do whatever he wanted. Hence, for the past few years, Lan Xuanyu had never let go of his training in space fighter piloting. With his spiritual power entering the Spirit Abyss realm and hisprehension of everything strengthening, he had broken through another bottleneck in space fighter piloting. Currently, Lan Xuanyu was ranked 897th in Douluo World. Yes, he had already entered the top 1,000 in the entire Federation. The top 1,000 didnt sound very outstanding, but how many space fighters did the Douluo Federation have? A space fleet alone had over 50,000 space fighters. This was because all warships were equipped with fighters, especiallyrge warships. They were the lowest levelbat units in the universe, just like mechas. But most of the time, they could y a huge role, especially innd wars,plicated terrain, and space battles. Space fighters were the most important. The Federation had over a million space fighters in its establishment. Although Douluo Worlds ranking was different from real space fighters, being able to enter the top 1,000 meant that he was definitely a top-notch pilot. No, being in the top 1,000 meant that he could already be called a god-ss pilot. Hence, under what state was Lan Xuanyu at his strongest ? It wasnt under his Dragon God Transformation state but when he was piloting a space fighter. This was the reason why his teammates trusted him. The moment the Sky Wing mecha sessfully transformed into a Sky Wing space fighter, Lan Xuanyu immediately pulled up the space fighter. The head of the Sky Wing moved upwards in a cobra fashion style. At the same time, two missiles slid down from the belly of the fighter andnded directly on the head of the rank 8 Proto Dragon. Shapeshifting Mecha! Countless people eximed when they saw this scene. Boom, boom. Two loud explosions resounded as two balls of mes exploded on the rank 8 Proto Dragons head. The explosion caused him to stagger. The Sky Wing space fighter was equipped with six rank 5 soul ammunition. Lan Xuanyu was equipped with high explosive bombs this time. The rank 8 Proto Dragon was immediately attracted by the explosion. It roared and activated its maic field. However, a four-colored halo spread out at almost the same time. Lan Xuanyu had already predicted it, so the maic field wasnt able to affect his space fighter at all. The Sky Wing fighter swung its tail horizontally and made a beautiful turn in the air. It was already 100 meters away and facing the rank 8 Proto Dragon. Then, it actually sprayed out a strong light from its tail and charged straight at the rank 8 Proto Dragon. The fighters main cannon at the front fired continuously, shooting out rays of light thatnded on the rank 8 Proto Dragon and exploded into balls of light. The scene before them caused the Federation mecha warriors to think that Lan Xuanyu was crazy. A space fighter against a rank 8 Proto Dragon? Furthermore, they were inside the protective barrier of the fortress and the space for a fighter to maneuver around was very small. Furthermore, the destructive power of a space fighter was not enough to threaten a Proto Dragon! The heavy soul cannons on the walls of the fortress had no choice but to stop because the speed of the warship was too fast and it was very easy to identally injure it. But they soon saw how much a fighter could do. The rank 8 Proto Dragon raised its front ws and shot out a dazzling golden light. This metallic light didnte from its ws, but from the tips of each w. The Proto Dragon had three fingers in total, and its front ws shot out six rays of light. To a space fighter, it was like six rays of death, and it wasnt something its defense could withstand. But in front of everyones eyes, Lan Xunayu began to disy his godly piloting skills, rolling horizontally. Almost all space fighters pilots were able to perform a roll, but not everyone was able to perform such a feat. Lan Xuanyus Sky Wing fighter performed a strange rhythm and trajectory as it rolled. It actually rolled and weaved through the six metal beams. There were a few times when it looked like the beams were about to hit him, but the fighter simply rolled and weaved through. Lan Xuanyus Sky Wing was like a spinning top as it revolved around the rank 8 Proto Dragon. The main cannon didnt stop and continued to bombard its head. Although it couldnt really hurt the rank 8 Proto Dragon, it couldnt see clearly. Amidst the furious roars, it kept trying to attack Lan Xuanyu. Rings of four-colored halos spread out continuously. Elemental Strippings presence was simply too important to Lan Xuanyu. Without the Elemental Stripping skill, it was impossible for him toplete such a maneuver. A single maic field was enough to render all of his piloting useless. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was seated in the space fighter. His body was spinning as he followed the fighter, but his eyes were abnormally stable. When he was piloting a space fighter, he was in apletely different state. The fighter was circling, rolling, and attacking, exactly ording to his thoughts. Whenever he thought of something, the maneuver would definitely be performed. After piloting a fighter to a certain extent, it was no longer a matter of technique, but a matter of consciousness. It was the ability to grasp the overall situation. At this moment, his mind was extremely clear and he could clearly sense everything in the outside world. In his perception, that gigantic rank 8 Proto Dragon was like a gigantic energy body that was constantly spewing out its energy. What he had to do was to attack this ball of energy and avoid the attacks brought about by the energy. All of a sudden, all the soldiers who werent in the middle of the battle were dumbfounded. In themand center, someone shouted, Quick,e and see this! This is the divine space fighter piloting technique, the Phantom Spiral Dance, right? Theres actually someone who can do it. That powerful rank 8 Proto Dragon was actuallypletely pinned to the ground. It continued to attack chaotically but was unable to take a step forward. The other battles were intensifying, and with the help of the heavy soul cannons on the city walls, the battle on the battlefield had graduallye to an end. Those rank 7 Proto Dragons were also killed by the experts and the soul cannons on the city walls, and there were no more mutations. That space fighter was still dealing with a rank 8 Proto Dragon, and it seemed like no one could do anything to it. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had entered a special state, as though he had entered deep meditation while cultivating. He had entered this state before, and every time he entered this state, his piloting skills would improve greatly. Hence, he hadpletely forgotten that his mission was to cover the retreat of his teammates. Instead, he waspletely immersed in the battle with the rank 8 Proto Dragon. The gigantic tail of the rank 8 Proto Dragon swept past. The Sky Wing fighter suddenly stopped in midair, and as everyone cried out in surprise, the fighter suddenly split into two illusory figures. The illusion was destroyed, but the real Sky Wing swooped down and fired its cannon three times at the rank 8 Proto Dragons head. The explosion caused it to roar and sway, almost falling. The cheers had already begun to resound on the city wallsthose were the mecha warriors that had retreated to the top of the city walls. At this moment, there were only over 20 ck mechas surrounding the battlefield, ready to assist Lan Xuanyu at any time. But the battle in front of them was clearly not something they could easily interfere in. And the miraculous piloting skill of this space fighter had everyone dazzled. No one doubted that there was a god-ss pilot in there. Only a god-ss space fighter pilot could perform such a feat. If not for that rank 8 Proto Dragons insane defense, this battle would have ended long ago. This pilot had already bought enough time for everyone so that they could calmly resolve the other battles on the battlefield. They were free to use their full strength while he was dealing with this rank 8 Proto Dragon. Otherwise, if a rank 8 Proto Dragon suddenly appeared, who knew how much damage it would bring to the military. A space fighters energy reserve was limited, especially under such intense piloting, it would definitely run out of energy. The pilot could obviously replenish it with his soul power, but that wouldntst for long. Hence, the elites were ready to take over the battle at any time. This rank 8 Proto Dragon had also consumed a lot of energy in the battle with Lan Xuanyu and was in a berserk state. It should be much easier to deal with itter. Lei Junze was already at the top of the city wall. When Lan Xuanyu piloted the space fighter and started performing his maneuvers, he was already standing at the top of the city wall. Many people didnt know who was seated in the fighter or where it came from, but Lei Junze could clearly guess who was piloting it. That was just a child who looked to be 15 or 16 years old! What kind of talent and hard work would allow him to reach such a level in space fighter piloting? This was no longer just a good seedling, but an absolute genius! He had already decided that when he returned, he would definitely suggest to his superior to do whatever it takes to get this brat to their side, even if it meant giving him extraordinary promises. This boy was themander of over 30 people in the ss, and hismand was firm. He didnt look strong and only had four rings, but his amazing piloting skills were enough to make up for it. He only had four rings in his fourth year, so it was highly possible that he wouldnt be able to enter the Inner Court. But even if he couldnt enter the Inner Court, he was definitely a treasure. It would be best if he couldnt. Even the military didnt have the qualifications to fight for Shrek Academys Inner Court disciples. They could only choose for themselves. On the contrary, for those that couldnt enter, they could work hard and fight for it. It was really a lucky chance! They just happened to see his strong piloting skills this time. If they got him, they would at least give him the rank of a captain in a space fighter squadron. The rank of major was probably enough to attract him. He would only be 18 years old after graduating from the Outer Court. An 18-year-old major would definitely be the youngest God Rank Pilot in the Federation. Title : God Rank Pilot Chapter 678 - Bai Xiuxiu’s Fist Chapter 678 C Bai Xiuxius Fist Lei Junze already had a n in his heart. No matter what, he had to work hard to keep this child. He didnt have any thoughts about Tang Yuge, who had disyed her formidable strength. She was a seven-ring Soul Sage and had such a powerful Martial Soul; it was impossible for him to recruit her. She would definitely enter Shrek Academys Inner Court, but Lan Xuanyu had piqued his interest. Protect this space fighter pilot wellter. We cant let him get hurt no matter what. As he spoke, a silver light shed beside Lei Junze and a dark red mecha appeared silently. A voice came out of the mecha. Alright, youre so annoying. Upon hearing this voice, Lei Junzes body trembled slightly. The red color represented a god-ss mecha. Not only did a god-ss mecha require special metals, but it was also a top-notch existence. More importantly, its AI was also the most advanced. In a sense, it already had its own intelligence. And the voice from this AI now belonged to his wife. It was specially recorded by his wife for the AI. Hence, when Lei Junze heard this voice, he naturally felt a little special... En, he wasnt afraid of his wife, he was just henpecked. On the battlefield, the light changed. It could be seen that the speed of the Sky Wing mecha seemed to have slowed down a little. Did he run out of energy ? In fact, for a space fighter to be able to fight for so long, it already had a very sizable energy reserve. Hence, this was very normal. All the ck mechas were eager to give it a try and were ready to enter the battle at any time. Lei Junze was also staring at the battlefield with a burning gaze and was prepared to save Lan Xuanyu at the most crucial moment. He would be indebted to him for having saved his life, with this he could at least leave a good impression first. But at this moment, something unexpected happened. The Sky Wing fighter suddenly changed as though it had lost control and shook. The perception of a rank 8 Proto Dragon was extremely strong, or it could be said that its battle awareness was extremely strong. It immediatelyunched an attack and swung its huge tail towards Lan Xuanyu with a loud roar. This was its broadest attack. Lei Junzes god-ss mecha moved almost instantly. He could not watch Lan Xuanyu being killed by a rank 8 Proto Dragon! On the other side of the city wall, the students of Shrek Academys Star War Experimental ss who saw this scene did not panic. Yuanen Huihui muttered, Big brother Xuanyu is trying to trick us, no, trick the Proto Dragon. They were the ones who truly understood Lan Xuanyu. Losing control on the battlefield? No way. As expected, just as the Proto Dragon unleashed its all-out attack and caused its bnce to change, the space fighter that was almost out of control suddenly changed. Ayer of rainbow light appeared on the surface of the fighter, making it appear extremely colorful. The fighters speed increased exponentially. There was a loud explosion and it actually broke the sound barrier in an instant. It shot out like lightning and released a four-colored halo at the same time. Amidst the four-colored halo, the fighter arrived at the back of the Proto Dragon almost instantly and maintained its maximum speed. What was even more terrifying was that when he reached the back of the rank 8 Proto Dragons head, it actually stopped. The burden on the fighter to elerate in an instant was immense, and this instant stop was even greater. The entire fighter let out an ear-piercing screech, and its energy became unstable. But at this moment, it hadpleted its mission. The fighter changed shape and transformed into a mecha. On the right hand of the mecha, a dark blue halberd appeared silently and stabbed out brazenly! All the attacks and guidance from before were setup for this moment. Lan Xuanyus elegant maneuvers and distraction of the rank 8 Proto Dragon subconsciously made the rank 8 Proto Dragon feel that no matter how magnificent his maneuvers were, they were unable to cause any damage to it. This caused the rank 8 Proto Dragon to ignore its own protection and only think of killing Lan Xuanyu. And at this very moment, when it unleashed its full force attack, it lost control of its body and had no chance of returning. His entire back was exposed to Lan Xuanyu. The Duo Mecha Style Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd descended at this moment! Pu! The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberds ability to ignore all defense was equally effective on the Proto Dragon. The dark blue halberd easily broke through the back of the rank 8 Proto Dragons head and created a huge crack. The mecha charged forward and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd drew a circle with all its might, forcefully digging out arge hole behind the rank 8 Proto Dragons head. What Lan Xuanyu could see were huge, dark gold blood vessels connected to a gigantic crystal that was the size of a basketball. Those blood vessels were instantly severed by his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. The gigantic body of the rank 8 Proto Dragon suddenly froze, and the metal energy on its body disappeared almost instantly. Lan Xuanyu suddenly lifted the gigantic Dragon Source Crystal out from the back of its head. But in the next moment, his expression changed drastically because he could clearly feel that the metal element on the rank 8 Proto Dragons body had suddenly be violent. Not good! Lan Xuanyu was overwhelmed with shock as he quicklymanded his Sky Wing mecha to run. However, a big explosion urred at this moment. It was also at this moment that a red figure suddenly appeared behind him and used its body to protect his Sky Wing mecha. Lan Xuanyu only felt a huge force that he waspletely unable to resist pushing him away and he was sent flying into the distance. All of the Dragon God Transformations energy was poured into the mecha and tried its best to reduce his speed, but his momentum did not falter. The terrifying impact brought him close to crashing into the protective barrier in the distance. With his current speed, no matter how much the Dragon God Transformation protected him, he would probably be smashed into pieces. But it was also at this moment that ayer of protective barrier suddenly lit up around him and immediately slowed him down substantially. Everything that had started to distort due to the high speed became clear once again. A strong metal hand grabbed the Sky Wing mechas shoulder and pulled him down from the sky. Cheers resounded throughout the city. Rank 8 Proto Dragon, dead! Lan Xuanyu was still in a state of shock when hended on the ground. He was in a special state during the battle just now. The enhancement of this state allowed him to have a firm and persistent belief in himself, so much so that it was the same when he attacked at the end. He had led the rank 8 Proto Dragon by the nose and achieved his goal. The sense of adventure that Yin Tianfan had nurtured in his heart immediately overcame his rationality and allowed him to give the rank 8 Proto Dragon a fatal blow. However, he never expected that he had underestimated this terrifying creature. After losing its Dragon Source Crystal, this rank 8 Proto Dragon self-destructed crazily. If not for the red figure that suddenly appeared beside him, he would have died without any ashes left with the rank 8 Proto Dragon. Hended slowly and saw a red mecha beside him that represented a god-ss mecha. Thats right! With the importance of Dragon Source, how could there not be a red mecha? But at this moment, Lan Xuanyus mind was somewhat nk. He only felt arge patch of cold sweat emerging from his pores and soaking his clothes. It could be said that this was the first time he suffered such a huge blow ever since he entered Shrek Academy, and this blow almost cost him his life. Kid, youre still too young. A voice came out from the red mecha. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said with difficulty, Thank you. Chi chi! Afternding on the ground, the Sky Wing mecha immediately emitted arge amount of white smoke. The price of overloading the mecha had appeared, and Lan Xuanyus Sky Wing mecha was already in trouble. His body was able to hold on by relying on the Golden Dragon Body and other powerful soul skills, but the Sky Wing mecha was unable to. He would have to undergo major repairs after going back. Lan Xuanyu handed the rank 8 Dragon Source Crystal to the red mecha. Without the other partys help, he would already be dead, let alone this Dragon Source Crystal. The red mecha shook its head and turned into a red light, returning to the top of the fortress. At this moment, numerous figures were already charging towards Lan Xuanyu. The first to charge over was Bai Xiuxiu. When that rank 8 Proto Dragon was about to explode, she had already charged out. But she was still a step toote. Fortunately, that god ss mecha had saved him. The Sky Wing mechas cockpit opened up, and Lan Xuanyu, who was in a daze, jumped out of it. At this moment, he didnt feel any joy from obtaining a rank 8 Dragon Source Crystal, but instead, he frowned. Risk meant danger. The battle today made him understand this point. There was no need to take the risk this time. If he didnt get greedy for the rank eight Dragon Source Crystal, he could have retreated after the area was cleared. From the strength of the red mecha, he could tell that the base had the ability to fight against a rank eight Proto Dragon. Casualties werepletely unnecessary, and he almost died. Just at this moment, a warm and soft body pounced into his embrace and hugged him tightly. Because of the strength, Lan Xuanyu felt like he couldnt breathe. Uh... Lan Xuanyu groaned when he was hugged, but in the next moment, his empty heart seemed to have calmed down. The feeling of being enriched and the sweet fragrance at the tip of his nose pulled his confused and wandering heart back to reality. What greeted his eyes was that long dark blue hair. The soft hair was right by his hand. He instinctively hugged her delicate body. But at this moment, the person in his arms suddenly pushed him away and a white fist erged before his eyes. Oh... The students of the Star War Experiment ss who had charged forward subconsciously turned their heads and closed their eyes. They couldnt bear to see their ss leader fall into the distance. Authors notes : A person is bound to face failure when growing, and I am the same. I have been hesitant and confused before. When I failed, I got dejected. But do we really have to continue being dejected ? A persons life is only a few decades long, at most a hundred years. It is the same for mediocrity, and it is also the same for brilliance. Why dont we work hard and live more excitingly ? Work hard, my friends. Our Xuanyu and hispanions will definitely grow thanks to this experience. Their mission on Dragon Source is over, and they will be weing a new mission. Thank you for your support, everyone. Love you. I have nned many exciting scenes in the future, and just thinking about it makes me excited. Chapter 679 - Coaxing Xiuxiu

679 C Coaxing Xiuxiu

Lan Xuanyu covered his face as he returned to his room. He really didnt dare to face Bai Xiuxiu or his teammates. As the ss leader and themander of this operation, his risk-taking almost cost him his life. This wasnt something a qualifiedmander should do. Just as the red mecha that saved him said, he was still too young, and being young meant that he had to pay a price. Hence, he simply left a sentence for everyone to rest and reorganize before heading straight to his own residence. It wasnt to escape, but to take advantage of the dark circles around his eyes to reflect on himself. After giving him a punch, Bai Xiuxiu ran off without looking back. She was obviously really angry. After taking a shower and changing into a fresh set of clothes, Lan Xuanyu sat in his room in a daze as he recalled the entire battle. Why was he so determined to kill that rank 8 Proto Dragon? Did he want to prove that he was the strongest, or did he subconsciously do that under the guidance of his peculiar state of mind ? More importantly, he thought that he was very calm at that time. He was calm and had decided to attack, and he didnt think that there was any danger. And the source of the danger was unknown. Low rank Proto Dragons not self-destructing didnt mean that it would be the same for rank 8 Proto Dragons. It was precisely because he didnt know enough that he almost fell into a dead end. And at that time, he was still very pleased with himself when he obtained the rank 8 Dragon Source Crystal. What did I do wrong? I took a risk when I shouldnt have and didnt consider the entire team. I took a risk when I didnt know my opponent well enough. Also, I wasnt strong enough. If I had a cultivation of seven-ring or above, even if I was blown up, the most that would be destroyed would be my Sky Wing mecha and my main body wouldnt have been harmed. In summary, the biggest mistake of this adventure was that the worst oue was something he couldnt handle. The spirit of taking risks was not a bad thing, it was reasonable to seek riches and honor amidst danger. But the key question was whether he could bear the worst oue. If he could bear it, he could consider taking the risk. If he couldnt, why take the risk? Lan Xuanyus strongest point was self-adjustment. At this moment, he was constantly adjusting his mental state. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled bitterly as he scratched his head. Although the lesson this time was only for a moment, it was still etched deeply in his heart. The feeling of being on the brink of death strongly reminded him of his ce. Just like how his teammates were very confident in him, he was also very confident in himself. This led to him making such a choice. A rank 8 Proto Dragon was definitely far stronger than him, but it had a low IQ. It was because of this that Lan Xuanyu thought that he had a chance, but hecked the reverence for the strong and made a risky choice without fully understanding the other party. Lan Xuanyu knew that luck would not follow him forever, and it was impossible for him to always have a god-ss mecha by his side. This lesson deeply affected him. He stood up and stretched his body before walking out of his room. Outside the door, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were chatting. Seeing hime out, Qian Lei almostughed out loud, but Lan Xuanyus dark circles were very obvious. Do you want my Mengqin to treat you, Boss? Qian Lei chuckled. Move aside. Lan Xuanyu kicked him on the butt. Look at how useless you are. I dont know who it was, but after hearing a single question from Mengqin, a certain person immediately stopped his berserk state. How cowardly are you? Qian Lei stood up and didnt feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said proudly, Boss, this is true love! It proves how lofty Mengqin is in my heart. Its far stronger than the influence of any bloodline. Dont you think this is a good thing? As long as shes around, you dont have to worry about me losing control. I think this is very good. I dont feel embarrassed today. This is equivalent to a disguised confession. But Boss, your ck circle is... Lan Xuanyu nudged him with his shoulder and turned to leave. Boss, where are you going? Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu replied without turning his head, Ill go coax Xiuxiu. Qian Lei whistled from behind. Liu Feng nced at him and said, Go ahead and show off. Do you really want him to teach you a lesson? Qian Lei nced at him and said, Single dogs should talk less nonsense. Liu Feng: ... Qian Lei patted him on the shoulder and said, Single dogs dont have human rights, do you know that? Liu Feng stood up and said calmly, I dont know if a single dog has human rights, but I know that I want to kill you right now and youre in a weak state. Uh... Frenzie brother, I was wrong. You already said that Im Frenzie... Ah... Lan Xuanyu ignored the screams behind him and went to Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqins room. He knocked on the door. Who is it? Lan Mengqins voice came from inside. Mengqin, its me, Lan Xuanyu said. The door opened and Lan Mengqin walked out. She pouted and said, Work hard. Let me tell you, ever since Xiuxiu came back, she didnt say a word and just cried. Ive never seen her like this. If you cant coax her, I wont let you off. Hmph! With that, she turned and left. Lan Xuanyu nodded and quickly walked in. Hearing Lan Mengqin say that Bai Xiuxiu had been crying, his heart ached. Entering the small room, Bai Xiuxiu was sitting on the bed and looking out of the window. Her dark blue hair covered her face, hiding her features. Lan Xuanyu sat by her bed and raised his hand, wanting to touch her, but he held himself back and whispered, Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu didnt say a word nor did she have any reaction. Xiuxiu, I was wrong. I shouldnt have taken a risk today. I shouldnt have taken a risk when there wasnt a need to. Ive thought it through. My judgment of the enemy was insufficient for todays operation. The worst case scenario was something I cant handle. As themander of the entire ss, Ive failed. And you must be worried. When Lan Xuanyu arrived, he had already thought of all sorts of words to coax her, but at this moment, he realized that he was at a loss for words. He looked at the lonely Bai Xiuxiu, the words that came out of his mouth came out somewhat dry, contrary to his usual eloquence. Xiuxiu, I promise you that it will never happen again. This will never happen again and I will definitely face everything carefully. Without an urate judgment, I will not take any risk unless the worst happens. No matter how you want to punish me, I will ept it. Just dont ignore me, alright? Lan Xuanyu said gently. Bai Xiuxiu remained silent. Lan Xuanyu was silent for a moment before he said, Xiuxiu, do you know? The moment you hugged me, I realized how wrong I was to take such a risk. I was so close to not being able to see you again. At that moment, my heart was filled with panic. I finally understood how important you are in my heart. Dont worry, whether its for you, Daddy, Mommy, or anyone who loves me, I will be more careful and will never make the same mistake again. Will you supervise me? Xiuxiu, I... Bai Xiuxiu, who hadnt moved at all, suddenly turned around and hugged his neck tightly. Her tight grip even made Lan Xuanyu feel like he couldnt breathe. Only at this moment did he feel that her body was trembling. Lan Xuanyu quickly wrapped his arms around her thin back and gently caressed her soft hair. At this moment, although he had difficulty breathing, he felt extremely fulfilled in his heart. Hugging her was like hugging the entire world. Chapter 680 - Xiuxiu, Let’s Date 680 C Xiuxiu, Lets Date Lan Xuanyu, did you know? When you were almost killed by the explosion, I had seen that rank 8 Proto Dragon explode but I couldnt do anything, I thought of Daddy and Mommy. Back then, Daddy and Mommy died just like that. At that moment, I lost everything and became an orphan. The immense pain even caused me to lose my memories of that period. At that time, I lived in a cold world every day and no matter how the outside world changed, my heart remained as cold as ice. Everything in the outside world seemed to have broken away from me and I was like a walking corpse. After I met Teacher Nana, I found her so beautiful and she treated me very, very well. Although she didnt say much, I could feel her genuine concern for me. My heart gradually warmed up. After that, I met you. Although you were quite annoying at that time, when I was with you, I was able to forget about my father and mothers deaths. And at that time, I felt that you looked very much like the person who avenged my father and mother. I couldnt help but feel close to you. In my life, I have you guys and my teammates. Im no longer in a cold and gray, but a colorful world. And today, you almost brought me back to the past. Im really, really scared. Im really scared. Remember your promise just now. If you cant do it, stay away from me and dont enter my inner world again because Im really scared of that pain. Do you know that? Bai Xiuxius voice trembled the entire time, causing Lan Xuanyus heart to ache. He subconsciously hugged her tightly. Xiuxiu, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry... He didnt know what to say and only wanted to say these three words to her. Bai Xiuxiu didnt say another word and just hugged him. She seemed to feel that his breathing wasnt smooth, so she rxed her arms slightly and leaned her head on his shoulder. The trembling in her body gradually stopped with his warmth. Lan Xuanyu gently caressed her long hair and felt that his Xiuxiu was back. Bai Xiuxius words and his self-reflection left a deep impression on him. In fact, when he had chosen to take the risk, he actually had another trump card deep in his heartthe Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King, Beast God Di Tian. When his life was truly in danger, the Beast God would definitely choose to take action in order to survive. But this time, Di Tian didnt appear. It was unknown whether it was because he knew that he would be saved or if the Beast God simply couldnt save him. In any case, ever since the Beast God fell into a deep slumber in his body, it had never woken up again tomunicate with him. If not for the increase in his spiritual power, he would have wondered whether he had really fused with the Beast God. But despite still having this trump card, Lan Xuanyu knew that his risk this time was simply too unwise. Perhaps the greatest gain from this mandatory mission was this lesson and not the Dragon Source Crystals they had harvested. Xiuxiu, do you want to date me? Lan Xuanyu said softly. I cant control my emotions anymore. Bai Xiuxiu let go of him and suddenly pushed him away. Im against premature love. Im still underage, Im still a baby. Uh... Lan Xuanyu looked at her beautiful face that still had the ringmaster hanging on it, her eyes were slightly red and swollen, and the softest part of his heart was touched. Alright, alright, Ill listen to you. Whatever you say. Hmph! Bai Xiuxiu scoffed and rolled her eyes at her. You hummed so beautifully. Hmph again. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Hmph! Hmph! Hmph! Bai Xiuxiu scoffed before kicking Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu hugged her leg andughed. Your humming sounds really nice. Two more. Bai Xiuxiu pouted her red lips. Youre so annoying, get out. What are you doing in my room? As she spoke, she pulled her ankle out of bed and pushed him out. Lan Xuanyu was pushed out of the room and Bai Xiuxiu closed the door. She was afraid that if she didnt push him out, she wouldugh out loud when seeing the dark circles around his eyes. It must have been quite painful. Why did I use so much force? No, wait, he deserved that beating, he deserved it ! Hmph! Hmph! Bai Xiuxiu couldnt help but snort again. After that, she couldnt help butugh. Lan Xuanyu rubbed his nose and felt much better. He was d that he had so many good partners and such a good future girlfriend. When his heart fluctuated, with them around, he recovered very quickly. He didnt know what the subsequent battles would be like, and he didnt want to care anymore. Since the base of Dragon Source hade up with such a n, they must have the confidence to face the Proto Dragon Tide. They had killed enough Proto Dragons in the first few rounds toplete their mission, and the Proto Dragons in theter rounds would only be stronger, so there was no need for them to continue participating. Furthermore, they had suffered a great blow this time, and he needed to adjust. Lan Xuanyu turned on hismunication device and dialed Lan Mengqins number. Mengqin, where are you? Lan Mengqin: Im nearby. How is it? Are you done coaxing her? Something like that. Cough, cough, can youe back for a while? Treat me, Lan Xuanyu said awkwardly. Pfft. Lan Mengqins unkindughter came from the other side. She obviously knew what Lan Xuanyu wanted her to treat. Not long after, Lan Mengqin walked back slowly and looked at the dark circles around Lan Xuanyus big, beautiful eyes. She couldnt help but say, Aiyaya, where did this rare soul beaste from? Did you merge with a panda soul beast? Its quite pretty, I think I shouldnt treat it. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Can you have some sympathy? No. Lan Mengqin scoffed. You deserve it. If it were me, I would definitely beat you up. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. I already know that I was wrong. I will reflect on myselfter on. Quickly treat me so that I can go and thank that general. He saved me. I cant go like this. Lan Mengqin then raised her hand and a faint green halo condensed and enveloped Lan Xuanyu. A gentle life energy was injected into him and within a short period of time, the ck eye circles disappeared. In fact, with Lan Xuanyus self-recovery ability, even if he didnt treat her, the dark eye circles would disappear before long. But it was better to quickly get rid of it ! Im leaving. Lan Xuanyu thanked Lan Mengqin and left quickly. Their mission here waspleted and they only needed to wait for the next spacecraft to return to the Mother to submit their achievement. There were still a few things to do, and the first thing they had to do was to thank the general who saved him. He still didnt know Lei Junzes identity. When he walked out of the resting area, Lan Xuanyu realized that when he met those soldiers who were resting, the way they looked at him was different from before. There were people whispering and pointing at him from time to time. When he looked over, the soldiers would either smile kindly at him or give him a thumbs up. For his team, he had made a mistake. But for the Dragon Source base, he was already a hero. His miraculous piloting of a space fighter and the magnificent feat of killing a rank 8 Proto Dragon with his own strength had earned him the deep approval of the military. Furthermore, the Shrek Academy team had disyed their overall strength on the battlefield and reduced the pressure on the military, which would undoubtedly reduce the number of casualties. The degree of recognition from the soldiers naturally increased. Chapter 681 - Continue The Mission 681 C Continue The Mission Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward and couldnt help but smack his forehead. Am I stupid? How am I going to find the general? I need someone to guide me! What was happening with his brain today While thinking, he quickly dialed Yan Ruotings number. Hello, Lan Xuanyu. Yan Ruotings voice was much gentler. Hello, senior. Could I trouble you to introduce me to the general who saved me today? I want to thank him for saving my life. Without him, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to return alive today, Lan Xuanyu said sincerely. Yan Ruoting said, The person who saved you today is themander-in-chief of the base, Major General Lei Junze. He is still inmand on the battlefield, but the Proto Dragon attack this time is about to end. After it ends, I will ask him and bring you there. Alright. Thank you. All of you performed extremely well today, and I will include all of your performances in your Sky Fighters records. I congratte all of you in advance for bing official Sky Fighters. Also, the difficulty of this mission has clearly increased, and I reckon that it will increase the reward or increase the difficulty of the mission. Your performance has impressed me; Shrek Academy is truly worthy of being the Federations number one academy. Yan Ruoting was not stingy with her praises because she knew very well that among the young people who came to Shrek Academy this time, there would definitely be gods in the future. In the world of Sky Fighters, strength was the most important. These young people were only in their teens. What about five yearster, ten yearster? How far could they grow? Both she and Lei Junze had originally thought that Lan Xuanyu was just an outstandingmander, but the battle with the rank 8 Proto Dragon left a deep impression on them. Even though it was dangerous in the end, being able to kill a rank 8 Proto Dragon was already an unparalleled strength. The Federation army needed a god-ss mecha pilot to be able to truly face a rank 8 Proto Dragon! Lan Xuanyu was only a four-ring soul master, but he relied on his god-like piloting skills and that impressive powerfulst blow to defeat a rank 8 Proto Dragon. It was definitely necessary to befriend such a future star. Yan Ruoting could totally imagine that not longter, these young people would definitely surpass her and reach a height that she could not reach. This was their first Sky Fighter mission! Since he couldnt see Lei Junze for the time being, Lan Xuanyu decided to head back first. He gathered everyone and settled the other matters first. After returning to their amodations, they went to the various rooms to take a look. Everyone was very tired from the continuous battles; some were sleeping and some were meditating. Other than Qian Lei, who was extremely weak and was unable to fight for a while, the rests fighting strength should be able to be guaranteed after resting. After distributing a bottle of Sea God Lake, Lan Xuanyu returned to his room to rest and recuperate. The subsequent ns would have to wait until everyone recovered. Proto Dragon had 18 hours in a day, which was much shorter than in Mother. After resting for a day, the students of Shrek Academys Star War Experiment ss had basically recovered to their peak condition, except for Qian Lei. The side effects of his berserk state were still very big. He was still in a weakened state, but this process was not a bad thing for Qian Lei. It had allowed him to experience the consequences of unleashing the Golden Behemoths battle power with all his might. It was also extremely helpful for a better control of this power in the future. Lan Xuanyu gathered all his teammates and carefully reflected on his actions yesterday. I am extremely sorry, I promise that I will not repeat what happened yesterday. But please rest assured that I still had some trump cards left at that time and I should have been able to keep my life. In the future, I will handle any of our operations more stably. Next, we will proceed with the mission analysis. I talked with senior Yan Ruoting yesterday and because we are facing the Proto Dragon Tide this time, the difficulty of our mission or the rewards might increase. This is obviously a good thing. At the same time, we have gained a lot this time. We just did some calctions. We have a total of 1132 Dragon Crystals. Among them, one is a rank 8 Proto Dragon Crystal and eight are rank 6 Proto Dragon Crystals. The rest are rank 6 and below Proto Dragon Crystals. ording to their rank, different Proto Dragon Crystals should be able to exchange for a different amount of points. Other than that, we also obtained arge number of Proto Dragon corpses. Unfortunately, we were unable to obtain the rank 8s corpse. The highest rank is only rank 6, but when we return, we should be able to refine quite a lot of Proto Dragon Ore. Since we have just be Sky Fighters, the higher our rank, the more resources we will be able to obtain. So, I suggest that we exchange all of the Proto Dragon Crystals for points and merits. We will bring the Proto Dragon Ore back, and whether we sell it to the academy or to the Tang Sect, we will be able to exchange it for a sum of money. This money will be used as a ss fee to buy the resources that everyone needs, and the points will be used to exchange for the Sky Wing mecha. Whoever has a different opinion can raise it now. Lan Xuanyu only made this decision after careful consideration. Proto Dragon Crystals were good stuff, but it wasnt very useful to them, and the Sky Fighter points and military merit points were very useful to them. It was especially important forpleting their mandatory missions. After this one year of mandatory missions, they would face another test : manufacturing their Two-Word Battle Armor. Different from One-Word Battle Armors, Two-Word Battle Armors required more resources. All of these required Shrek emblems. Hence, the mandatory missions not only had to be difficult but also allow them to earn enough merit points to equip everyone with a Sky Wing Mecha and provide them with enough resources to make their Two-Word Battle Armor. Especially since many people still owed Lan Xuanyu emblems for their One-Word Battle Armor. No one said a word and they all expressed their support. They had no objections to Lan Xuanyus decision. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Let me emphasize this once again. In order for everyone in our ss to pass the mandatory mission test, I will make sure that everyone is equally rich within this one year. All the resources obtained will be distributed equally. Please understand. A yearter, when all of you are equipped with your Sky Wing Mecha and have umted a certain amount of experience, it will be up to all of you to carry out any other missions in the future. Even if all of you carry out missions as a whole, it will be distributed ording to your work. So, students who are stronger, please stay calm. Everyone nodded. There was no doubt that a joint missions rewards would be equally distributed and would definitely benefit the weaker students. But in the entire ss, Lan Xuanyus team members were the strongest, followed by Bing Tianliang, Ding Zhuohan, and the rest. They had no objections and it was the remaining students who were taking advantage. For example, just the rank 8 Proto Dragon Crystal alone was enough to exchange for many merits, and this was something that Lan Xuanyu had obtained alone. The others were taking advantage of him. Everyone knew about this, so they were full of admiration for Lan Xuanyu. No matter what Lan Xuanyu did, he would exin everything to the public and let everyone discuss it. If everyone agreed, they would execute it. Alright, since there arent any problems, then its settled. This is the first thing. The second thing is that we can stay here for another eight days. We naturally cant waste these eight days. Now that the Proto Dragon Tide has receded, as Sky Fighters, we can still continue hunting the Proto Dragons. We definitely wont be able to gain as much as before. But the academy sent us here not only toplete the mission, but also to gain experience. We are a team, but we definitely dont want everyone to be in no danger during the entire operation because that would lose the meaning of gaining more experience. So, in the next eight days, we still have to continue hunting Proto Dragons and continue our mission. To gain more merits and achieve our goal of training. After the previous battle, we have be more familiar with the Proto Dragon. Next, I will let everyone split into four teams, with each team having five to six people. Well have the few Sky Wing mechas act as mobile units and will support you guys at any time. All of you will split up and carry out the Proto Dragon hunting. If you encounter any danger, call the police immediately. The Sky Wing mechas will provide support at any time. Qian Lei needs to recuperate and doesnt need to participate in the next operation. My Sky Wing mecha cant be used for the time being, but I will rent a space fighter from the base and be ready to take off from the base to help you guys at any time. There were still eight days before they could leave, so they naturally couldnt waste it. Lan Xuanyu was also worried that his teammates would be too reliant on him. This sort of group mission was a great opportunity to let everyone fight the Proto Dragons head-on. Chapter 682 - Lei Junze’s Guidance Chapter 682 C Lei Junzes Guidance Hence, after careful consideration, Lan Xuanyu decided to let everyone continue with the mission. With the prerequisite that they hadpleted the mission, everyone could get into the battle lightly. With the speed of a fighter, he could reach any battlefield in a short period of time to provide support. With the experience from the previous battle, as long as it wasnt a rank 7 or higher Proto Dragon, it shouldnt be a problem. And in the previous Proto Dragon Tide, there were quite a number of high rank Proto Dragons that had died, so it shouldnt be easy to encounter high rank Proto Dragons near the base anytime soon. Everyone naturally had no objections to Lan Xuanyus arrangements. The mission was alreadypleted beyond their expectations, and there was no doubt that they had reaped quite a lot this time. The next step was to expand their gains and increase their fighting experience. Alright, lets split up. Well set off after were done splitting up. Lan Xuanyu had already decided on the distribution of teamsst night and proceeded ording to an appropriatebination of assault, control, and agility-type soul masters. Yan Ruoting also participated in this meeting, or rather, she was waiting for Lan Xuanyu at the side. She had already contacted Lei Junze and wanted to bring Lan Xuanyu to meet themander of the base. Yan Ruotings eyes were filled with admiration as she watched Lan Xuanyu delegate the tasks. This young man was brave and resourceful. Although he was a little rash that day, who could predict that a rank 8 Proto Dragon would self-destruct? If not for the self-destruction, his battle could be said to be perfect. Especially the piloting of his fighter, it was simply amazing. She simply couldnt understand how a 16-year-old boy could master such piloting skills. After the distribution, everyone went back to prepare. Lan Xuanyu was led by Yan Ruoting to themand center of Dragon Source. In themander-in-chiefs office, Lan Xuanyu saw Lei Junze. In fact, he didnt have any impression of Lei Junze because the one who saved him was Lei Junzes god-ss mecha. When they saw Lei Junze again, themander of the base was dressed in military uniform and had a dignified appearance. He had the rank of major general on his shoulders. Oh, our little hero is here. Upon seeing Lan Xuanyu, Lei Junze couldnt help but reveal a smile and walked forward. Lan Xuanyu blushed and said, Greetings,mander-in-chief. I was too rash that day. Thank you for saving my life. Lei Junze reached out to shake his hand and shook his head. Young people all have their own passion. Its fine, you have us as your backers. You performed perfectly that day. Theres no need to say anything about me saving your life, were allrades on the battlefield. Lan Xuanyu didnt expect thismander to be so straightforward and his impression of him improved greatly. Lei Junze pointed to the sofa and said, Sit. Lan Xuanyu sat down on the sofa and Yan Ruoting tactfully walked out and closed the office door. Did you find that day very thrilling? Lei Junze smiled at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, I felt a little afraid and regretful afterwards. As a teammander, I shouldnt have taken such a risk because I couldnt bear the worst oue. Lei Junze said, Self-reflection is a very good quality. From your age, your performance that day was very stunning. Even I couldnt help but apud you. Ive never seen the ability that you disyed before among your peers. But just like what you said, as amander, your actions that day were somewhat unqualified. As amander, you must always look at the big picture and not care about the gains and losses in a city. You must look at the overall battlefield and even have a spirit of sacrifice when necessary. But it seems like youve already realized what your problem is. The saying failure is the mother of sess has been around for tens of thousands of years. Why is that? Its because it contains a profound meaning. Every failure brings us valuable wealth and experience. There is a saying in our military that amander who has not fought more than ten battles before is not qualified to be a general. The so-called winning general is something that only exists in novels. A real general must go through countless training and experience countless failures. The key is to be able to stand up after each failure and have the courage to take on the next war that might fail. Only through continuous training can one truly grow. So, Ive never thought that failure is a bad thing. Failure is something a man must face, and it is also a mans most precious asset, Lei Junze said sternly. Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously. He knew that this general was imparting valuable experience to him. Lei Junze smiled. Actually, you should call me senior. Although Im very regretful that I didnt get into Shrek Academys Inner Court, I still graduated from the Outer Court. I can call myself a Shrek graduate. Senior? Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. A major general and themander of Dragon Source was such an important position, yet he was actually his senior and was only an Outer Court senior. Lei Junze sighed and said, Ive had a few regrets in my life, but the biggest one was not being able to get into Shreks Inner Court back then. My problem was that my Martial Souls talent was stillcking. In the end, I was unable to take a step forward and was eliminated. At that time, I was still unconvinced because I felt that I could still work hard. But the rules of the academy must be followed. Now that I see you young people, Impletely relieved. All of you are really outstanding. I heard that all of you are from the Star War Experimental ss. Anyway, in my time, the academy has never had an experimental ss, which shows how much importance the academy has ced on all of you. And the abilities that all of you have disyed have not tarnished the academys reputation. All of you are very outstanding. Initially, I saw that you only had four rings, and it seemed like you were mainly auxiliary-type, so I wanted to recruit you into the military. But you even killed a rank 8 Proto Dragon, so how could your talent be bad? Are you confident of entering the Inner Court in the future? Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment and said, Ill do my best. If it was before yesterday, he would have said that he was confident without hesitation. But the setback this time was quite a blow to him and he didnt say it fully. Lei Junze said, Good luck. Shrek Academys Inner Court is apletely different world. I really want to go to the Eternal Sky City and take a look! That is the stairs that lead to god-rank. But how many people can actually enter it? At this point, heughed at himself and said, Lets not talk about this. If you fail to get into the Inner Court, you must let me know ! Let me be happy. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, Cant you not speak like that? Are you cursing me ? Lei Junzeughed and said, Dont take it to heart, what I mean is that if you dont get into the Inner Court, then I will have a chance to recruit you. I will be here for a few more years, then I might be transferred to the fleet. If you want to join the military, you have to think of me first. I will give you the position of captain of the space fighter squadron. In three years at most, you will be promoted tomander. With your ability, it will not be a problem. Dont forget that I saved your life. If you want to join the military,e and repay me. Alright Lan Xuanyu couldnt help butugh. This person really didnt hide anything! Of course, I hope that you can get into the Inner Court and be a true expert. Lei Junze smiled. Do you have any ns for your future? Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, I also want to get into the Inner Court, but I dont know what the Inner Court is like or how long I have to study. Lei Junze said, Shrek Academys Inner Court is very mysterious, and I dont know what qualifications you have to fulfill to graduate from the Inner Court. However, among the Sky Fighters, there are many important figures thate from Shrek Academys Inner Court. I reckon that you will be working hard in this direction in the future. Chapter 683 - The Difficulty Of Ranking Up As A Sky Fighter 683 C The Difficulty Of Ranking Up As A Sky Fighter Lan Xuanyu said, Commander-in-chief, I actually dont really understand Sky Fighters. This department is carrying out missions for the Federation, but it doesnt seem to belong to the Federation. Lei Junze said, The Sky Fighter Division is actually also known as the Federations Special Affairs Department. Only the strongs can join it. The big shots that Im talking about are those Sky Fighters at the seventh rank and above. These people are the true heroes of the Federation. There are some secrets that you cant know yet, but what I can tell you is that if you can be one of them in the future, you will know that, although the Federations development is rapid, we are also facing great danger. This is also why the Federation has never cked off and has been working hard to develop itself. We have enemies, extremely strong ones. When you can get into Shreks Inner Court, you will have the qualifications to know more details. Every generation of the Sky Fighter Divisions ancestors worked hard to fight for the sake of allowing ordinary citizens to continue living peacefully. Just like those races that were conquered by us. If we arent strong enough, we will be the ones being conquered. This wasnt the first time Lan Xuanyu heard that the Federation had enemies. But what exactly were they ? They didnt have the qualifications to know. Lei Junze said, You guys have gained quite a bit from this mission. Ive asked Yan Ruotings academy for your requirements. As your senior, I have to give some help. Since you guys killed a rank 8 Proto Dragon this time, I will ask the Sky Fighter Division to increase the difficulty of your mission to rank 4. The mission reward will also be increased to 150 points per person. The condition is that you guys have to exchange all of your Dragon Crystals with us. We have a duty towards the Federation too and we have to send Dragon Crystals regrly. Lan Xuanyu replied, No problem. We also want to exchange our Proto Dragon Crystals at the base. Thank you, senior. Lei Junzeughed. You dont have to thank me, this is what you deserve. En, let me remind you. The Sky Fighter Divisions points are the most important to increase ones rank, dont use them to exchange for school emblems. En? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Lei Junze said, With every increase in the rank of a Sky Fighter, the authority that you guys can wield will increase. An official Sky Fighter can enjoy preferential treatment from the Federation. Also, it will be beneficial in all aspects. The rank of a Sky Fighter is also useful in the military. Dont you have military contributions? Military contributions will actually correspond to your Sky Fighter rank. Seeing that Lan Xuanyu still didnt quite understand, Lei Junze said, To put it bluntly, if you can be a rank 6 Sky Fighter, youll be equivalent to me, a major general, in the military. When faced with war, youll have the ability to temporarilymand. At the same time, in Shrek, if youre a rank 5 Sky Fighter, youll have the qualifications to enter the Inner Court directly and dont need to take the test. I only found out about thister. Ive tried to work hard before, but the academys requirement is that you must reach rank 5 Sky Fighter before 25 years old to be epted into the Inner Court. In the end, I couldnt do it. The rank of a Sky Fighter is simply too difficult to increase, but the benefits of being promoted are all around. Those who are rank 7 and above are all almighty and have an influential position in the Federation. A rank 5 Sky Fighter could be exempted from the test to enter the Inner Court? This news shocked Lan Xuanyu. He initially wanted his teammates to exchange their points for resources, but it seemed like increasing ones Sky Fighter rank was the most important. If he didnt remember wrongly, bing an official Sky Fighter, which was a rank 1 Sky Fighter, required 100 points? All of them should be able to do it then. As for how many points were needed to increase to a higher rank, he didnt ask. He didnt have many thoughts about the rank of a Sky Fighter. After chatting with Lei Junze for a while more about the situation at the academy, Lan Xuanyu bade him farewell and Lei Junze got someone to bring him to the base to exchange for the Proto Dragon Crystals that he had already obtained. During the exchange process, Lan Xuanyu finally understood the difficulty of obtaining Sky Fighter points. Initially, he thought that the Dragon Crystal of a rank 8 Proto Dragon could be exchanged for a tens of thousands points. But in fact, it was only 500 points! A rank 6 Dragon Crystals could only be exchanged for 50 points. Thats right, it was so little. There was no mistake at all. A rank 1 Dragon Crystal could be exchanged for one point, a rank 2 Dragon Crystal for three points, a rank 3 Dragon Crystal for five points, a rank 4 Dragon Crystal for 10 points, a rank 5 for 20 points, and a rank 7 Dragon Crystal for 200 points. From this, one could see how difficult it was to obtain Sky Fighter points. Lan Xuanyu also asked Yan Ruoting. A rank 1 Sky Fighter would need 1,000 points to advance to a rank 2 Sky Fighter. They had hunted over 1,000 Proto Dragons this time, so how many points did they get in the end? More than 6,000 points. On average, each person had about 200 points, and with the adjustment of the mission to fourth rank, each person was rewarded with an additional 120 points. The total number of points each person obtained was about 300 points. Of course, this was without counting the gains from the next eight days. Yan Ruoting apanied Lan Xuanyu toplete the calctions and helped him to do the calctions. She then looked at Lan Xuanyu with envy. So few points. Lan Xuanyu looked at the points list helplessly. Few? The corners of Yan Ruotings mouth twitched. She really wanted to say, Do you know how many missions I hadpleted before I got 300 points? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Thats right! We killed a rank 8 Proto Dragon and only got so few points. Yan Ruoting smiled bitterly. Rank 3 missions usually reward 50 to 100 points. Rank 4 missions range from 100 to 150 points, depending on the difficulty of the mission. This time, because you guys killed a rank 8 Proto Dragon, you guys were rewarded with 120 points each. ording to your speed, youll be promoted to a rank 2 Sky Fighter in two or three more missions. Do you know what a rank 2 Sky Fighter is? In the military, its equivalent to the rank of captain. A rank 3 Sky Fighter is equivalent to the rank of major, and a rank 4 Sky Fighter is equivalent to a colonel. A rank 5 Sky Fighter is equal to a major general. There are over 30 of you carrying out missions together and allocating these points equally. If you alone get all the rewards from a rank 8 Proto Dragon, youd have been promoted to a rank 2 Sky Fighter, which is equivalent to bing a captain. How fast do you want to climb ? As Lan Xuanyu listened to Yan Ruotings rising voice, his heart stirred and he said, Senior, I have an idea. High-rank Sky Fighters are able to obtain more resources from the Sky Fighter Division. If my rank increases, will my team be able to obtain support as well? Yan Ruoting shook her head and said, What good things are you thinking about? Your rank is high, and only you can obtain support. For example, if the Sky Fighter Division gives you an exclusive warship to help you carry out missions. You cannot take low-rank Sky Fighters with you because that is what you got from contributing to the Federation. Lan Xuanyu was a little disappointed. I see! He was still thinking that if they could enjoy the same treatment as a team, they might as well increase one persons rank first. It wouldnt be bad either. How many points does a rank 3 Sky Fighter need? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Yan Ruoting said, 10,000. Its very simple, you multiply by ten every time. Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck. Doesnt that mean that a rank 4 Sky Fighter needs 100,000 points? How many rank 8 Proto Dragons does that mean? Isnt it too difficult? Yan Ruoting rolled her eyes and said, Do you think its so easy to increase the rank of a Sky Fighter? Its not that simple. If it was, wouldnt everyone be a general? A rank five Sky Fighter cost a million points. What a terrifying number. Chapter 684 - 463 Points Chapter 684 C 463 Points A rank 7 Sky Fighter required 100 million points? Could anyone really achieve that? No wonder even a general like Lei Junze said that a rank 7 Sky Fighter was a big shot. Then what kind of person can be a rank 7 Sky Fighter? What kind of mission would he have toplete? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. Yan Ruoting said, They should all be heroes who have saved the Federation I guess. I dont know the details, but Sky Fighters at the seventh rank and above are top secrets of the Federation. Anyway, I know that your Shrek Academy definitely has such an existence. Lan Xuanyus heart stirred. Shrek Academy had a rank 7 Sky Fighter? Could it be a god-rank elite like Pavilion Master Wang? Lei Junzes suggestion was deeply ingrained in his mind. When he returned, he would prioritize increasing his Sky Fighter rank. He remembered that after spending points for increasing his rank in the academy, he could still exchange for resources! Why did Lei Junze say that he couldnt exchange for any more items after increasing his Sky Fighter rank? What was going on? Did he remember wrongly? Or He had to rify this when he returned. He clearly remembered Xiao Qi telling them that they could exchange for emblems! Afterpleting the exchange, Lan Xuanyu told his teammates about the ratio in the Exchange Center, allowing them to understand the difficulty of obtaining points and their use. There was no doubt that after hearing his words, everyone was in high spirits and couldnt wait to continue the mission. A few teams went out. Other than Lan Xuanyu who remained in the fortress and was ready to provide support at any time, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, and the rest had also set off with a team. They all had Sky Wing mechas, and not only could they assist other teams at any time, but they could also turn into space fighters and carry their teammates as they flew quickly. After gaining a deeper understanding of the Proto Dragons, their method of hunting had changed. Their Sky Wings immediately transformed into a fighter. Then, a few team members flew in the air to look for the Proto Dragons. When they found one, they would immediatelynd and attack. After killing it, they would look for another again. With the Sky Wing searching for the Proto Dragons, their speed was naturally much faster. The only potential source of trouble was to avoid overly strong Proto Dragons. They needed enough people to deal with rank six and above, as well as Lan Xuanyu, Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui, Bai Xiuxiu, and other powerful people. After the Proto Dragon Tide, the number of Proto Dragons had decreased drastically. At least near the base, they didnt encounter any strong Proto Dragons, and even rank 6 were rarely seen. Most of them were low-grade and mid-grade Proto Dragons. In the next few days, everything went very smoothly. Lan Xuanyu didnt even go out to provide support. He stayed behind for his missionto refine the Proto Dragon Ores. There was a ce in the Proto Dragon base that specialized in refining Proto Dragon Ore. After all, if they carried all of the Proto Dragons corpses, it would upy too much space. Proto Dragon Ore was only produced in Proto Dragon, so most of the Sky Fighters who carried out missions here would bring some back. It was fine to keep it as a memento or use it to make soul devices or Battle Armors. The Proto Dragon Ore was very good for fusing all sorts of metals because its metal element was able to harmonize different types of metals that would reject each other. Lan Xuanyu gave it a try. When he added Proto Dragon Ore during the Fuse Forging process, his sess rate would increase greatly. This was definitely a pleasant surprise. He had obtained too many Proto Dragon corpses, to the extent that he had been upying the whole extraction center of the base for the past few days. Lei Junze had indeed taken good care of him and allowed him to use it. Of course, he still had to pay for it, and he had to pay for it with the refined Proto Dragon Ore. Hence, during these eight days, Lan Xuanyu was busy refining. The Proto Dragons that his teammates killed in the wild would be gathered together. After they gathered to a certain extent, Lan Xuanyu would go out again and retrieve the corpses to refine them. In the next few days, their days were very fulfilling. Everyone was practically working without sleep or rest. They would have plenty of time to restter and the journey back would take so long on the spacecraft. If they were tired, they would meditate for a while and continue fighting after recovering. Very soon, eight days had passed and the Star War Experiment ss had exchanged another batch of Dragon Crystals. In these eight days, everyone had gone all out. Most importantly, after their first day of battle, they were familiar with the Proto Dragons and knew that although these creatures were not weak, they had low intelligence and it wasnt too difficult to hunt them. However, the next few days, they were mainly low-grade and mid-grade Proto Dragons. Although they had hunted over a thousand, the points they exchanged were less than 4,000. There were too few rank 4 and above Proto Dragons. Even so, everyone got another 133 points. Before they left, Lan Xuanyu distributed the points among them. All the students had received 463 points in the end. This was the final harvest of their mission. When they left, Lei Junze, who was themander-in-chief of the base, personally sent them off and boarded the spacecraft. Xuanyu ah! Kid, dont forget our promise. Im waiting for you. Its not just you, if anyone in your ss doesnt get into the Inner Court, my doors here are wide open. Call me if theres anything. Ill pay for the interstermunication fees. Lei Junze chuckled. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Uncle Lei, dont jinx us! Our goal is to get everyone into the Inner Court. Lei Junzeughed. Good, you have ambition. Im also looking forward to seeing you guys create a miracle. You guys are also wee toe back to Proto Dragon anytime. The next time youe, Uncle will bring you guys to fight a rank 9 Proto Dragon. 3,000 points for one. If I remember correctly, it should be a rank 5 Sky Fighter mission. However, it is very difficult to find a rank 9 Proto Dragon and they have many underlings. Sure! When we have our Two-Word Battle Armor, we will definitelye and give it a try. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Rank nine Proto Dragon? A rank eight had already left him with a deep lesson. Before their team had an eight-ring Soul Douluo, he would never consider such a thing. Although 3,000 points was tempting, their life was more important! After bidding farewell to Lei Junze, Yan Ruoting led the team and they returned together. On the spacecraft, it was still the same people who had arrived with them. Due to the Proto Dragon Tide, everyones mission waspleted, and there were no signs of a Sky Fighter dying. The only difference was that the way the other Sky Fighters looked at these young people from Shrek Academy hadpletely changed. How was this a group of children? They were simply a group of existences that were even more terrifying than the Proto Dragons. They had even killed a rank 8 Proto Dragon, and among the youths that appeared to be 16 or 17 years old, there was actually a Soul Sage. More importantly, the individual strength of these Shrek Academy students could not be judged by their rank at all. They were far stronger than soul masters of the same rank. Just what sort of nurturing did Shrek Academy have to produce existences like them! To most people, Shrek Academy was extremely mysterious. They only recruited a small number of students every year and each student was undoubtedly a one in a million genius. These geniuses were then systematically groomed. Hence, even Outer Court students would receive considerable attention when they entered society. They were all Sky Fighters, but why was the difference so huge? The people from Shrek Academy could no longer feel the others gazes. They released all the fatigue they had umted over the past ten days. The moment the spacecraft stabilized, they all entered a meditative state. A Sky Fighter mission was a realbat mission. This operation had a different degree of growth for each of them. After 10 days in the Sky Fighter Divisions high-speed spacecraft, when the spacecraft returned to the Mother and Shrek City, everyone felt as if it was a lifetime ago. Chapter 685 - The Preferential Treatment Of The Experimental Class

685 C The Preferential Treatment Of The Experimental ss

TL : GoldenLung Although they had only left for a month, they really missed everything here. Compared to the harsh environment on Dragon Source, their Mother was simply a paradise on earth. After disembarking from the spacecraft, everyone took deep breaths and inhaled the air that was filled with the fragrance of nts, feeling the dense life energy surging towards them. If they had a choice, they really didnt want to go on missions at all and just wanted to study and cultivate in the academy. However, having to obtain 24 difficulty points through missions within a year, they didnt have much time to rest. They could only rest and replenish themselves before setting off again. After returning to Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu got everyone to return to their dorms to rest while he contacted their teacher-in-charge, Xiao Qi. One was to report the process of the mission while the other was to ask him what he was most concerned about. When he arrived at Xiao Qis office, Xiao Qi was already waiting for him at the door. Xiao Qi looked Lan Xuanyu up and down and smiled. I heard that all of you were in the limelight this time! The level 3 mission was upgraded to a level 4 mission. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat ashamed as he said, I didnt do well in this mission. Ive already reflected on it to everyone and will definitely pay extra attention to it. Weve already received confirmation from the base on Dragon Source and exchanged our reward points from the mission. The average score is 463 points per person. We should be able to be rank 1 Sky Fighters. Xiao Qi nodded and said, The mission waspleted very well, but the most important thing is to understand your own issues and solve them. That is the most important. Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously. Yes, Ive understood what my issues are this time. Xiao Qi said, Do you want to continue epting missions or take some time to adjust? Lan Xuanyu said, I n to let everyone rest for three days before we set off again. I also need to repair my Sky Wing mecha. Ill go look for Teacher Tangter. Teacher Xiao, I have a question. When I was over there, I heard from the base that if a Sky Fighters points were exchanged for increasing our Sky Fighters rank, one wouldnt be able to exchange for anything else, right? But I remember that you told us that increasing our Sky Fighters rank wouldnt affect us from exchanging points for emblems in the academy. Did I remember wrongly or did they say something wrong? Xiao Qi looked at him with deep meaning in his eyes and said, He didnt say anything wrong, and you didnt remember wrongly. Do you think that the academy increased the difficulty of the missions for the Star War Experimental ss and would do nothing else ? Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization. He couldnt help but exim, Then wouldnt the students from the other years... Xiao Qi said, This is fair. If they are willing to ept your level of difficulty, they can do the same. Also, their points exchange rate in the academy is better than yours. Your exchange rate is about 50% of the usual rate. In other words, when you exchange your points for your Sky Fighter rank, you can also exchange 50% of the same amount for emblems. These are resources given by the academy, and it can also be said to be your reward. This is the result of your hard work over the past few years. The academy is very satisfied with our experimental ss, but this support policy will onlyst until you graduate from the Outer Court. After you enter the Inner Court, there will be no such preferential treatment. Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed. Thats great. Im so grateful to the academy, we will definitely do more missions in our time in the Outer Court andplete them well. Xiao Qi said in a low voice, Dont rush for instant benefits, safety is the most important. Yes, I understand. Dont worry, Ive been taught a lesson this time. Teacher Xiao, if theres nothing else, Ill get going first, Lan Xuanyu said excitedly. They could exchange 50% of the points for emblems. Since points were so rare, the exchange rate for emblems would definitely not be bad. At least one point should be equivalent to a white emblem under normal circumstances. 50% exchange was equivalent to half a white emblem. If each person could exchange for over 200 white emblems, it would be equivalent to 20 yellow emblems and one purple emblem. This way, it wouldnt be long before these guys paid back their emblems to him. Also, your mandatory mission duration is one year, and the reward time is two and a half years. But you must be careful, manufacturing your Two-Word Battle Armor is a rigid rule for graduating from the academy, and no one can change this, Xiao Qi reminded. Understood. Lan Xuanyu nodded. After bidding farewell to Xiao Qi, Lan Xuanyu went to Tang Zhenhua and reported the situation of the mission, especially the process of him using his Sky Wing mecha to fight against a rank 8 Proto Dragon. Then, he took out his damaged Sky Wing mecha. After examining the mecha, Tang Zhenhua told him that because the materials used in the mecha have a certain degree of self-repairing function, the internalponents were not severely damaged but there were some areas that needed to be adjusted. If it was an emergency repair, three days was more or less enough. The reason for the damage was actually because the current Sky Wing mecha was unable to keep up with Lan Xuanyus intense piloting. Lan Xuanyu relied on his physical fitness toplete the maneuvers, but there was a limit to the Sky Wing mecha. This situation urred before reaching Lan Xuanyus limit. But for the other students in the ss, their space fighter would be more than good enough and they were unable to make it reach its limits. If Lan Xuanyu wanted to continue increasing the limits of his Sky Wing, he would need to upgrade the entire fighter. Tang Zhenhua had been researching this area and was working with the Tang Sects team. Although it was not possible in the short term, it was definitely possible in the near future. He got Lan Xuanyu to leave the fighter behind. One was for repairing it, while the other was for recording the damage. This information was very meaningful for Tang Zhenhua and the Tang Sect team to continue their research. After leaving the interster center, Lan Xuanyu didnt return to his dorm but went straight to his favorite ce, the Sea God Lake. After being away for a month, he missed the feeling of being immersed in the Sea God Lake and being enveloped by life energy. Lan Xuanyu took off his outerwear and leaped into the Sea God Lake. His entire body was immersed in the ice-coldke water as he felt strands of life energy entering his pores and soaking his entire body. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but moan infort as heidzily in the water. After receiving the nourishment from the life energy, his bloodline vortex started to revolve automatically and nourish his entire body. At this moment, he felt the most rxed. At this moment, he didnt want to think about anything. He simply soaked in theke water and fell asleep naturally. Tang Yue stood by the shore and looked at Lan Xuanyu, who was lying in the Sea God Lake. He couldnt help but feel envious. The life energy in the Sea God Lake was too rich, so not everyone could stay inside for a long time. When life energy was too abundant, problems could arise as well. But in the past few years, Lan Xuanyu had been able to soak in the Sea God Lake for longer than anyone else. At this point, he could even soak in it for a day or two. His life energy affinity was enough to make any Life School disciple envious. Right at this moment, there was a sh of green light and another person appeared beside Tang Yue. Sensing the familiar aura, Tang Yue quickly turned around and bowed respectfully. Teacher. En, this little fe is back. Elder Shu smiled as he looked at Lan Xuanyu who was asleep in theke. En, little junior brother is back. Theres nothing wrong with his body, but he should be a little tired mentally. Its always like this when starting a mandatory mission. With his potential, he just needs to adapt and get used to it. Little junior brother broke through to four-ring, you know that, right? Elder Shu nodded his head slightly and said, I know. He has improved very quickly in other aspects, but this soul power is a problem. His improvement is a little slow. From the life energy fluctuation on his body, he should have eaten the 100,000-year Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma. This will strengthen his foundation very well. The speed at which his soul power increases should be rted to his bloodline and even his life affinity. Lets take it slow. If we take it slow like this, his foundation will be more solid, and it might be easier to take that step in the future. Tang Yue nodded and said, It will be tough for him during this year. I hope he can find his own path. Elder Shu smiled and said, Ive already seen the report of their mission from the Sky Fighter Divisions side. They did quite well. This child is born with some leadership skills. Their Experimental ss is quite outstanding and he has gained the approval of his ssmates. This is probably the most united ss in the history of our academy. Its very interesting. I dont have much time left. I hope that when I leave this world, I will be able to see him grow up. I hope that I can help him and send him off. Teacher, you... Tang Yue became agitated. Chapter 686 - 33 Sky Wings

686 C 33 Sky Wings

TL : GoldenLung Elder Shu waved at him and said, Ive already lived for 1,000 years, whats there to be upset about? Actually, its meaningless to live for too long. The key is to live meaningfully. Furthermore, even if I really leave, I will be a branch of the Eternal Tree. I wont really die, but be a part of the Eternal Tree. Tang Yue lowered his head silently. He really couldnt bear his teacher to leave! Although many people in the academy disapproved of the School of Life and Elder Shu often offended people, he was really good to his disciples and the members of the School of Life. He had always protected and supported them, allowing the School of Life to have an extremely high status in the Federation. In a sense, the School of Life didnt just belong to Shrek Academy anymore. At the same time, the School of Life had the ability tomunicate with the Eternal Tree. The Eternal Tree was the life core of the entire Mother! In the entire Life School, there was only one god-rank powerhouse, Elder Shu. Generally speaking, it was very difficult to cross the threshold of godhood when one has Life Affinity Physique. The past leaders of the School of Life would choose a part of their body to merge with the Eternal Tree when they were unable to do so. They would then use the power of the Eternal Tree to cross the threshold and be a god-rank powerhouse. Hence, the School of Life always had a god-rank powerhouse. This was also an important reason why the School of Life could maintain its lofty status. Elder Shu had been cultivating for a thousand years, but he still hadnt decided on a sessor until Lan Xuanyu appeared. There were different opinions within the School of Life, but Elder Shus prestige in the school was too high, so the different voices didnt dare to raise too many objections. As Elder Shus youngest disciple, Tang Yuepletely agreed and supported Elder Shus decision. He was a quiet and indifferent person, and he had personally witnessed Lan Xuanyu grow day by day. This child seemed to have a unique quality that matched very well with life energy. Tang Yue, prepare for a School Assembly next month. I need to start making arrangements, Elder Shu said indifferently. Tang Yue trembled and replied respectfully, Yes. Elder Shu looked at Lan Xuanyu in theke. Although he is still young, some responsibilities still have to fall on him. Tang Yue hesitated. Isnt it a little too early? Elder Shu smiled. Time waits for no man! This is the first time in my life that I feel time passing too quickly. Tang Yues eyes reddened as he understood what Elder Shu meant. Elder Shu might not have much time left. Elder Shu sighed softly. It would be great if we had encountered him ten years earlier. That way, we would have ample time to make arrangements. But right now, we have to rely on him. Lan Xuanyu slept veryfortably and when he woke up, it was already the next morning. His entire body was filled with a rich life energy and the fatigue from the previous month was swept away in an instant. After leaving the Sea God Lake and bidding farewell to Tang Yue, Lan Xuanyu started to get busy. He had many things to do in these three days. He had to prepare the supplies for the next operation, exchange for emblems, increase his Sky Fighter rank, set up the next mission, and prepare ordingly. He had not forged for a month and he still had to familiarize himself with forging. At least, he could not lower his forging standard. Just as Lan Xuanyu had predicted, one Sky Fighter point was enough to exchange for half a white emblem. To Lan Xuanyu, 200 white emblems were nothing, but to his ssmates, it was already quite satisfying to have such a big harvest from a single mission. Furthermore, this was under the condition that it didnt affect their Sky Fighters ranking up. In the Mission Center, Lan Xuanyu and his teammatespleted the upgrade. There werent many changes from a reserve Sky Fighter to a first rank Sky Fighter. There was only an update in the Sky Fighter system, and everything else was the same. The points used to exchange for levels had also decreased by 100, and each of them still had over 300 Sky Fighter points. Only by umting 1,000 points could they be promoted to a second rank Sky Fighter. Regardless of strength, this process was indispensable. Everyone had toplete more missions before they could level up gradually. After bing official Sky Fighters, we can set up a Sky Fighter team. What is our name? Does anyone have any thoughts? Once a Sky Fighter team is named, it cannot be changed, nor can we have the same name. Everyone, think about it. Lan Xuanyu called all the students who had justpleted the rank up. A Sky Fighter team could ept some team missions. Comparatively speaking, the team missions were moreplicated than ordinary missions, and they were all determined by the Sky Fighter Division that it required a team toplete. Such a mission would be moreplex and might involve many tasks. It would be more difficult toplete but the rewards would be higher too. Without a team, they would not be able to take on a team mission. There was no doubt that for the Star War Experiment ss, it was obvious that they had to establish a team. Everyone looked at each other in confusion. They were not geniuses when it came to names. Why dont we call it the Sky Wings team? Lan Mengqin said. Lan Xuanyu said, Lets check and see if there are any simr names. The answer was obvious. The name Sky Wings was very catchy, but it was naturally already taken. After a simple search, it was disyed that they couldnt use it. Lan Mengqin pouted and said in dissatisfaction, We will all have Sky Wing Mechas in the future, how great would this name have been! Bai Xiuxiu, who was standing next to her, said, Why dont we add a prefix to it then? We have a total of 33 people, how about we call it the 33 Sky Wings? Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up and Qian Lei praised, This is good, 33 Sky Wings. It feels simr to the 18 War Gods of the War God Temple. Ding Zhuohan burst outughing. You sure know how to tter your ego,paring yourself with the 18 War Gods. In that case, are we going to have a number assigned as well ? Bing Tianliang: I dont think theres anything wrong with that! As he spoke, he turned towards Lan Xuanyu and used his right hand to point at themunication device beside his ear. First Wing, I am Third Wing. Please reply if you copy. Ding Zhuohan was enraged upon hearing this. Where is your face? Who gave you the confidence to call yourself Third Wing? Have you considered Yu Ges feelings? Have you considered Mengqins feelings? Ah? Bing Tianliang kicked him. Stop picking on me. Ding Zhuohan dodged to the side. Im telling the truth. I only dare to call myself Eighth Wing at most. You shameless brat, how dare you call yourself Third Wing? Him saying Eighth Wing was obviously after considering Lan Xuanyu and the rest of his team. He had chosen the number following just after the seven of them. You as the Eighth Wing ? Youre the shameless one. Alright, alright. Lan Xuanyu pulled Bing Tianliang and said, Well talk about the number of wingster. What do you think of the name 33 Sky Wings? I think its good. Liu Feng nodded. Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui nodded at the same time. After nodding, they looked at each other and turned their heads away. This name was meaningful and included all 33 of them. Very soon, everyone agreed. 33 Sky Wings. This name did not exist before and the registration was sessful. And thus, the 33 Sky Wings battle team was established in the Sky Fighter Division. Lan Xuanyu as First Wing, or rather, Head Wing, naturally had everyones approval. But the rest of the rankings were different. Everyone wanted to fight for a higher ranking. The reason was very simple. The stronger the War God Temples 18 War Gods were, the smaller the number. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise. With regards to this, Lan Xuanyu was helpless as well. He couldnt make a decision on this either. Many of his ssmates had simr strengths and wouldnt submit to anyone! Chapter 687 - The Problem About Team Missions

687 C The Problem About Team Missions

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu simply allowed them to continue fighting over the rankings while he walked to the Mission Centers panel to continue looking for missions. The missions on the mission panel were constantly updated and he had already seen them once, but he didnt find a mission that was especially suitable for the 33 of them. But now that their team was registered sessfully, he could also look for team missions. He had to quickly choose a mission in order to confirm their time of departure. There were 24 difficulty points to get within a year and time was very tight. He looked at the team mission panel in front of him, a level three mission. Thats right, he decided to carry out a third rank mission this time as well. Safety first, he gained a deep understanding of it this time. In a third rank mission, there was the possibility of encountering a powerful existence like a rank 8 Proto Dragon, so the probability of a change happening in a higher rank mission was naturally higher. Very soon, he found a very interesting mission on the team mission panel. Third rank team mission: Explore a Resource. This was an exploration mission, and the mission requirement was to head to a small discovered by the Federation and explore it. This was a that wasnt suitable for humans to live on, but there were plenty of minerals on it. So far, no life forms had been discovered. But this small would emit strange energy fluctuations, or rather, radiation. They suspected that there were special minerals on it. This team exploration mission was widely released and the mission waspleted if they found at least one special mineral and established its effectiveness. Reward: 50 points for each person. Additional minerals found, increase in points. The possible danger was that this small was very close to Sin and there would often be pirate spaceships stationed on it. There was even a pirate trading ground opened by Sin. Some dangerous items that were not suitable for trading on Sin would be traded there. Hence, the probability of encountering pirates was very high. They needed a special cover to enter. The reason why the military hadnt gone to exterminate it was because it was too close to Sin, and Sin could send a fleet over at any time. The pirates were very cunning and could choose to retreat at any time. And before confirming that this had sufficient value to station an army, the Federation wouldnt waste their military strength there. Near Sin, they would definitely have to station a sufficiently strong army to defend the, and they would need a lot of resources. Exploring the value of this became an extremely important mission. It was issued to Sky Fighters. The exploration itself was not difficult, the difficulty was infiltrating and escaping unscathed from the pirates. Back then, Lan Xuanyu and his teammates had entered Sin during their first year test. The process had left a deep impression on him and he had gained a lot from it. This time, it was rted to the space pirates of Sin. The key problem was infiltration. Lan Xuanyu inquired about this mission. He wanted to see how much resources the Sky Fighter Division would provide and how to sneak in. The answer he got was: No support. Thats right, even the spaceship had to be prepared by the team. How are we going without a spaceship? Lan Xuanyu looked at the teams mission panel in surprise. The staff member said, This is where the difficulty of a team mission lies. The freedom of the team mission will be higher, and the benefits as well. More importantly, everyone in the team will get points. This isnt an easy task. The Sky Fighter Division gives very limited support for teams. There are differences between teams epting missions and individual missions. Most of the Sky Fighter teams actually have sponsorships and cooperate with major forces. Of course, they must be rted to the Sky Fighter Division. These forces will also be inclined to help the teams carry out missions rted to them. There isnt much meaning for a team that doesnt have a sponsor because the possibility ofpleting a mission on their own is extremely low. The Sky Fighter Division will not help on team missions. You will have toplete it on your own. There are no restrictions on how to proceed. Rtively speaking, the danger will increase, but so will the degree of freedom. As long as a Sky Fighter Battle Team doesnt vite the Federationsws, it doesnt matter. Theres such a thing? Lan Xuanyu then realized that they really didnt know much about the Sky Fighter Division. It was no wonder that this seemingly easy mission was at the third rank and didnt restrict the number of people in the team. That was the problem. Are there any restrictions on epting missions? Lan Xuanyu asked. The staff member said, The limitation is that the missions epted by the team cannot ept missions below the member with the highest rank. This means that if the highest rank among your members is rank one, then you must ept rank one or above missions. If the highest rank is rank two, then you must ept rank two or above missions. This is to prevent high ranking Sky Fighters from bringing a fake team toplete missions. After all, there is no limit to the number of people in a team. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. They definitely didnt have any problems in this aspect. They were all Heaven Fighters of the same rank. Thank you. Ill take some time to think. Lan Xuanyu felt that this mission wasnt too difficult. They had their Sky Wing mecha, so it wasnt impossible for them to fight in space. This mission was mainly to explore. In that case, they just had to infiltrate the surface of the and pretend to be pirates. It wasnt like they hadnt done this before. The key was that they had the Tang Sects support when they went to Sin previously and the Tang Sects warship had a pirate registration. Only then could they enter smoothly. But this time? It wasnt that they didnt have a warship. The Tang Sects warship was still around and Tang Zhenhua had modified and upgraded it whenever he had the time. Although the warship was slightly smaller, it wasnt impossible for over 30 people to stay inside. As for warship piloting, they could do it. After all, warships flew in space by basically relying on coordinates. The only problem was their pirate identity. Their warship had been exposed on Sin before. The academy would definitely not sponsor them. After all, they were still Outer Court students. The academy had already given preferential treatment towards the Star War Experimental ss. It was impossible for them to help themplete the mission, so what sort of test was that? If the academy couldnt do it, how could they obtain the identity of a pirate? The corners of Lan Xuanyus lips curled up as he recalled a familiar face. He turned on his soulmunication device, found Deng Bos name, and dialed. Very soon, the other side picked up the call and there was a doubtful voice. Lan Xuanyu? Yes! Captain, its me, its me. Hello, its been a while. How have you been? Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Deng Bo replied coldly, Nothing much, Im alright. Also, Im not your captain, dont call me that. Im afraid that youll cheat me again. Lan Xuanyuughed. Captain, thats not right! Its been so many years. Also, wasnt the situation special back then? We were forced by the academy too. Youre a big man and dont hold grudges, why are you bickering with us children? Deng Bo almost choked. Children? Are you all ordinary children? Kidnapping me, hijacking a warship, and even having the Tang Sect giving the warship to you. Is this something children would do? If you have something to say, say it. If not, Im hanging up! Deng Bo said in annoyance. Lan Xuanyu said, There is something. Captain, we have be Sky Fighters recently and have established a Sky Fighter battle team. We n to ept a battle team mission, but you should know that a battle team needs sponsorship, otherwise, it will be very difficult to go on missions. We have a warship now, and although it is a little small, it can still be used. But we need some help in terms of identity for this mission. I wonder if you could introduce us to the Tang Sect and help us. Chapter 688 - Tang Sect’s Headquarters

688 C Tang Sects Headquarters

TL : GoldenLung You guys established a Sky Fighter team? Deng Bo was stunned. Thats right! Its called the 33 Sky Wings. Theyre all my ssmates from the Star War Experiment ss. Im also the ss leader and the team captain, Lan Xuanyu said. Deng Bo was silent for a moment before saying, Wait for me, Ill go ask. With that, he hung up. Lan Xuanyu rubbed his nose. He seems to be holding a grudge! Bai Xiuxiu stood beside him. How could he not hold a grudge? Have you forgotten how you treated him? Lan Xuanyu said, Do you think the Tang Sect will help us? Im afraid we wont be able to ept this team mission if we dont have the help of a major power. The main reason is that we dont have enough resources. We can only participate in individual missions, but there are too few individual missions like the one on Proto Dragon. A mission like Proto Dragon will not be open to us afterpleting it once. Bai Xiuxiu said, I think the Tang Sect will agree. After all, the Tang Sect has a good rtionship with our Shrek Academy and they should know about our potential. Not long after, Deng Bosmunication came back. Captain, how is it ? Lan Xuanyu asked. Deng Bo said, Our leader wants to see you. Come to the Tang Sect. Lan Xuanyu: Alright, now? Deng Bo said, Right now, the leader is here. Do you know how to get to the Tang Sect? I know. Ill contact you when I get there. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu and said, The Tang Sect wants me to make a trip there. There should be a chance, but I think they will make some requests. Ill go with you, Bai Xiuxiu said. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Alright, lets go together. He returned to his ssmates who were still thinking about which wing they would be. Alright, stop arguing. Go back and rest first. I will inform everyone once the mission is confirmed. Keep yourmunication device on. Im Eighth Wing! Its me who will be the Eighth Wing. Get lost! Me! Me! Ding Zhuohan and Bing Tianliang were still fighting over there, and Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but pat his forehead. How childish is that! Is it that important which wing? En, I am the First Wing anyway. Why dont the two of you fight and whoever wins will be the Eighth Wing. Alright! Bing Tianliang replied. No. Ding Zhuohan. Ding Zhuohan was definitely not Bing Tianliangs opponent. He was a control-type soul master and was at a disadvantage against Bing Tianliangs assault and agility attacks. But in terms of overall strength, he was not weaker than Bing Tianliang. After leaving the mission center, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu drove straight to the Tang Sect. Other than Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect headquarters was thergest building by the Sea God Lake. They had been in the academy for so many years and naturally knew each other. It was just that they had never really been to the Tang Sect. From afar, the Tang Sects grand entrance was already in sight. The car was stopped at the main entrance. Lan Xuanyu contacted Deng Bo and very soon, Deng Bo walked out. After confirming their identities, he drove the car into the Tang Sect. Upon entering the Tang Sect, the first thing that came into view was a gigantic statue. It was a stone sculpture of a handsome young man wielding a golden trident and his long hair draped behind him. The statue was over 20 meters tall and the Tang Sect building behind it was semi-circle shaped as if it was his background. Lan Xuanyu, who was familiar with the history of the Tang Sect, naturally knew that this statue was the founder of the Tang Sect 30,000 years ago, Tang San, whoter became the Sea God. It was a legendary almighty. The Tang Sect secret arts were all created by him. In his era, whether it was the Tang Sect or Shrek Academy, they were all legends that he had left behind. There was also a legend that said that the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation had all be gods. It was also the period with the highest number of gods in history. But the only thing that could be verified was that Tang San had indeed be a god. There were many different opinions as to whether hispanions had be gods. But no matter what, in the history of the Tang Sect, there was no one that couldpare to him. Under Deng Bos guidance, the car stopped at the side of the parking lot. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu got out of the car and followed Deng Bo into the Tang Sect headquarters. Deng Bo looked at him from time to time. Deng Bo hadnt changed much in the past few years, but Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had changed quite a bit. They had grown up, Lan Xuanyu was more handsome and taller, and Bai Xiuxiu was even more beautiful. Although they still had the childishness of youth, their eyes were more determined. There was no doubt that these two were proud sons and daughters of the heavens. Deng Bo also knew that students like Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu would definitely enter Shrek Academys Inner Court in the future. And which Inner Court disciple of Shrek wouldnt be a big shot in the future? Hence, although he still bore a grudge for what happened back then, he no longer viewed them as enemies. Captain, can you reveal the Tang Sects attitude? Lan Xuanyu probed. Deng Bo nced at him and said, You can discuss this with the leader. I feel that the leader is quite interested. Our Tang Sect has invested quite a bit in your Shreks Sky Fighter battle team. Actually, their bias for you is no different from your academys investment. Its just another way of expressing it. Shrek and the Tang Sect are one and the same. I understand. Lan Xuanyu immediately calmed down. Although Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect were both academies and sects, they were very close to one another. In fact, it was impossible for the academy to keep students forever unless they stayed in school to teach. Then, where did Shrek Academys graduates go? Especially the Inner Court graduates. Other than those who stayed in school, it seemed like most of them had entered the Tang Sect and not the other factions. There were also a few who chose to join the military or other factions, but there were very few. Just like the elites groomed by the Spirit Academy, all of them would join the Spirit Pagoda. It was also because of this that Lan Xuanyu thought of seeking help from the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect headquarters building was simple and unadorned, and it was basically made of stone. This waspletely different from the modern buildings that were mostly made of metal. Inside the sturdy building, there were carvings on the stone walls everywhere. These were all real antiques with at least a few thousand years of history. The Tang Sect had done a great job protecting these. On the huge dome of the headquarters, there were many colorful pictures. With just a nce, Lan Xuanyu knew what kind of story these drawings were about. 10,000 years ago, Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect were destroyed by the Holy Spirit Cult. The Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation rebuilt the academy and revitalized the Tang Sect. This period of history was very famous in the modern world. The Sea God Lake of that time was blown up. The current Tang Sect and Shrek Academy were also rebuilt at that time. In that era, the Tang Sects Sect Master and Shrek Academys Sea God Pavilion Master was the same person. It was the Dragon Emperor Douluo Tang Wulin that wasmemorated by the sculpture in Shrek Square. Deng Bo didnt give them time to admire these ancient relics. He led them to a passage in the hall and up the stairs. There was no elevator here, only the most traditional stairs. They went up two flights of stairs and arrived at a guest room. The floor was covered with a simple and unadorned carpet. The guest room wasnt big and only had six single-seater sofas that formed an arc. There was a small table between the sofas. Deng Bo said, You guys seat first, I will report to the leader. With that, he left. Lan Xuanyu looked around and silently sensed the energy fluctuations and auras here. Those stone walls seemed to naturally block everything and his spiritual power was unable to sense too far away. From this headquarters building, one could feel the deep foundation of the Tang Sect. There was no doubt that this was only a small part of the Tang Sect on the surface. One had to know that the Tang Sect was the head of the Federations soul technology. All the simple and unadorned designs here were just tomemorate history. Not long after, the door opened and Deng Bo walked in with someone. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu quickly stood up, and when they saw who it was, they were shocked. Chapter 689 - Joining The Tang Sect ? 689 C Joining The Tang Sect ? Tang Miao smiled. Sit, dont stand on ceremony. The Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are one family. Thats right, the leader that Deng Bo had invited was Tang Miao, the Vice Hall Master of the Tang Sects Douluo Hall, a god-rank powerhouse. Senior, why are you here personally? Lan Xuanyu quickly bowed to Tang Miao. Tang Miaoughed. How can I note personally? Its Shrek Academys first Experimental ss! Ive looked into it, the team you guys registered is called 33 Sky Wings, right? Not a bad name. Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Their team name had just been registered! Tang Miao actually knew about it already. Tang Miao made a pressing motion with his palm once again and got them to sit down before he walked over to the sofa and sat down. Deng Bo has already told me what you think. In principle, the Tang Sect is willing to be your sponsor, but the Tang Sect has its own rules. Im not sure if you guys understand them or not. In order to get the support for your Sky Fighter team, all the members must join the Tang Sect after our review and be Tang Sects disciples, Tang Miao went straight to the point. Join the Tang Sect? Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He didnt reject joining the Tang Sect. On the contrary, he had a very good impression of the Tang Sect. Where did this favorable impressione from? Cough cough, from cheating them Back then, he had brought his teammates to kidnap Deng Bo for the sake ofpleting a mission, but they had still taken a risk. Taking the warship hostage was actually for the sake of gaining more benefits in the future. He didnt really want to steal a warship, as he thought that it was impossible. After returning from the holidays, he tried to fight for benefits with reason and evidence, but he didnt expect the result to be so good. Not only did the Tang Sect not me him, they even gave the warship to them. How generous was that? It was even more apparent how good the rtionship between the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy was. Tang Miao smiled. Is there a problem? Actually, to Shrek Academys students, joining the Tang Sect is different from ordinary people. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Whats different? Firstly, freedom, Tang Miao said. Although youll have joined the Tang Sect, the Tang Sect will not restrict your freedom or force you to do anything. Its just using the name of the Tang Sect, as long as you admit that youre a Tang Sect disciple. The only restriction is that you cant join other organizations, such as the Spirit Pagoda or the War God Temple. But if you choose to join the military, there wont be any problem. Secondly, all of you will be able to receive the full support of the Tang Sect, such as your Sky Fighter team. With the Tang Sects support, all of you will definitely grow faster. Also, all of you can exchange at the Tang Sects Exchange Center and you can use Shrek emblems to exchange. There are some good things in our Tang Sect that even your Shrek doesnt have. All of you can also learn the Tang Sects secret arts as you wish. Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes. This, this sounded a little too good! Only authority and no obligation. But how could there be such a good thing like a pie falling from the sky? Is there nothing we need to do? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Tang Miao said, Unless the sect is in a life-and-death situation and requires your help, there are no other rules. Of course, you must abide by thew. Otherwise, the Tang Sects Law Enforcement Hall will take action against you. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. The conditions were too good, making him even more hesitant. Tang Miao smiled and said, Do you feel that its unrealistic if the conditions are too good? Lan Xuanyu nodded instinctively. Tang Miao smiled. Thats because you guys dont understand the extent of the rtionship between the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. In fact, you can think about it this way. The Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are one and the same; they are two separate departments that cant be separated. We watch and assist each other. In the history of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, there have been cases of decline. It was through mutual support that we were able to get to where we are today. So, our ancestors have long confirmed that we are one. Its just that we are two different organizations when were facing the outside world. After all, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are too strong individually. Of course, the Federation obviously knows about our rtionship, but they wont reveal it to the public. If not for the rtionship between the Tang Sect and Shrek, would Shrek City be able to be so autonomous like it is now? How are we able to guard the Eternal Tree, the most powerful resource in the Federation? Because the Federation cant do anything to us. Inseparable? This word was extremely stimting to Lan Xuanyu and caused his eyes to widen. Tang Miao continued, In the history of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, there has been once a leadermanding our two great forces. Do you understand what Im saying? Lan Xuanyu nodded his head in a daze and looked at Bai Xiuxiu. I understand, senior. But your conditions are too good for us, so I feel that its unrealistic. Tang Miao chuckled and said, Of course, not everyone can receive such treatment, its because you guys are different. All of you will definitely be able to enter the Inner Court in the future, and the conditions I offer are all for Inner Court disciples. If all of your ssmates enter the Inner Court, there will naturally be no problem. If they only graduate from the Outer Court and join the Tang Sect, the treatment will be different. At that time, they will have to provide some service to the sect. So, I have another suggestion that will make your choice easier. Please speak. Lan Xuanyu listened attentively. Tang Miao said, In your ss, I have high hopes for you, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuanen Huihui. As long as the seven of you are willing to join the Tang Sect, the 33 Sky Wings will be able to obtain the Tang Sects support. The conditions that I mentioned just now are effective for all seven of you. Even if you cant enter the Inner Court in the future, it will still be effective. The others can choose not to join the Tang Sect or choose to join. If they enter the Inner Court in the future, the treatment will be the same as all of you. Those who cant enter the Inner Court will have to fulfill some obligations for the Tang Sect. Those who dont choose to join will just have to leave the 33 Sky Wings. In fact, if there are some persons unable to enter the Inner Court, it would be impossible for them to continue staying in the same Sky Fighter Battle Team. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback by Tang Miaos words. This god-rank powerhouse was always thinking for them. Tang Miao was right, if it was just the seven of them, it would be much easier. The rest would not join the Tang Sect for now. It wouldnt be toote for them to enter after joining the Inner Court in the future. At that time, there wouldnt be any restrictions either. In any case, their team would be able to enjoy the support of the Tang Sect, so it wouldnt be a problem for the others to not join for the time being. It could be said that the Tang Sects thoughtfulness towards their support waspletely from their point of view. Not to mention Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, even Deng Bo was stunned. What was going on? This treatment was simply too good. En, thats all there is to it. You guys dont have to rush to answer me. You can go back and ask your teachers and think about it. After thinking it through, you can contact Deng Bo directly. He will handle the procedures for you guys. You guys are considered acquaintances. If you guys choose to join in the future, he will be your contact and also Tang Sects service provider for your team. Thank you, senior Tang. Seeing that Tang Miao had already stood up, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu quickly stood up as well. Chapter 690 - Joining Confirmed 690 C Joining Confirmed Tang Miao: Alright, thats it, I wont keep you guys any longer. Deng Bo, help me send them off. Even after leaving the Tang Sect and getting into the car under Deng Bos resentful gaze, Lan Xuanyu still felt that it was unrealistic. Xiuxiu, what do you think? Lan Xuanyu turned his head and asked Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu pondered as she spoke, I think the Tang Sect thinks highly of us. This seems to be an investment towards us. Lan Xuanyus heart stirred. Thats right! He had the same feeling. Investment, huh? It seems like they think that we will definitely be able to enter the Inner Court. To be honest, I really want to go to the Inner Court earlier to see what it is like and why all the external forces hold such high praises towards it. Bai Xiuxiu smiled. We will definitely be able to enter the Inner Court. En. Lan Xuanyu was very confident about this. After returning to the academy, Lan Xuanyu didnt go and share the gains from the trip to the Tang Sect with his teammates. Instead, he went straight to Tang Zhenhua and asked the teacher if they could agree to Tang Miaos terms. After listening to his exnation, Tang Zhenhua gave a definite answer. Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect were indeed very close. Do you know why the Tang Sect extended an olive branch to you? Tang Zhenhua suddenlyughed. Why? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Tang Zhenhua pointed at the Ring of Fate in his hand. Because of this. Ring of Fate? Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought of something. You mean Tang Zhenhua said, Dont underestimate the influence of the School of Life in Shrek or the entire Federation. If the outside world finds out that you will be the next sessor of the School of Life, you will receive the highest respect no matter where you go. The School of Life doesnt just represent your group, it represents the highest level of life research and the Eternal Tree, the highest life form there is. In a sense, you are the inheritor of the Eternal Tree. Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully, So what youre saying is that the Tang Sect wishes to express goodwill to the School of Life through funding? Tang Zhenhua said, You can put it that way, but its notplete yet. To the Tang Sect, this is killing two birds with one stone. At the same time, they have taken a liking to the potential of the few of you. I can foresee that all of you will definitely be outstanding talents in Shrek in the future and might even be strongpetitors for the next generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters. If all of you can really be the new generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters, then the Tang Sect will have really won the jackpot. Shrek Seven Monsters? Lan Xuanyu had obviously heard of this name before. Only the strongest students of Shrek Academy who had made outstanding contributions to the academy could have such a title. The first generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters was led by the founder of the Tang Sect, Tang San. For example, the Dragon King Douluo in Shrek Square was once the leader of his generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters. There was also the Spirit Pagodas founder, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, who was also one of the Shrek Seven Monsters of his generation. One could only imagine the lofty status of the Shrek Seven Monsters in the entire Federation. However, this title was rarely given even in Shrek Academy. Not every generation had the Seven Monsters and only those extremely outstanding existences could be one of them. The Shrek Seven Monsters could only belong to Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. Every generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters could be said to be the representative of Shreks glory and also the hero of Shrek Academy. Teacher, are the Shrek Seven Monsters currently there now? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, and his eyes became excited. Tang Zhenhua actually said that they were qualified to fight for the title of the next generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters. How could he not be excited? It was the Shrek Seven Monsters! If he had to choose between all the glory titles in the Federation, it would undoubtedly be the Shrek Seven Monsters. This was even more desirable than the highest medals issued by the Federations government. This was also the highest title in the entire world of soul masters. For example, the 18 War Gods of the War God Hall and the nine Heavenly Spirits of the Spirit Pagoda. These titles evolved from the Shrek Seven Monsters, but in fact, they had never reached the same level as the Shrek Seven Monsters. Yes! Tang Zhenhua smiled as his eyes lit up. They are there ? Lan Xuanyu was immediately excited. Who are they? Are they in our academy? Have I seen them before? Youve met two of them, Tang Zhenhua said. Lan Xuanyus eyes widened. Could it be you and Dean Ying? Or is it Teacher Tang Yue? It cant be Teacher Xiao Qi, right? Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and said, How is that possible? How are we qualified to be the Shrek Seven Monsters! Of the two people youve met, one is our Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master Wang. The other one is the Vice Hall Master of the Tang Sects Douluo Hall, Tang Miao, whom you just met today. Ever since our Eternal Tree evolved, Shrek has an unwritten rule that the Seven Monsters must be at the god rank. Without a god rank cultivation, youre not qualified topete for the title. Lan Xuanyu cried out, Does that mean that our Shrek Academy has seven god-rank powerhouses now? Tang Zhenhua said, I cant tell you this, its a secret of the academy. Also, some of the Seven Monsters are also in the Tang Sect, such as senior Tang Miao. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help butugh. Youve already told me a lot! At least our Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect have at least seven god-rank powerhouses, right? Tang Zhenhua said, Dont spout nonsense to the public. Four of the current Seven Monsters are in Shrek City, and I dont know what the other three are doing. They might be on some mission, or they might be in a high position in the Sky Fighter Division. Lan Xuanyu said, Who is the current leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters? Can I know his name or title? No. At the very least, you can only find out after you enter the Inner Court, Tang Zhenhua said seriously. A hint of yearning shed across Lan Xuanyus eyes. That was the Shrek Seven Monsters! Was it really possible for him topete for the position of one of the Seven Monsters? Dont think too far ahead, youre only at four-ring right now. Tang Zhenhua was not stingy with his disciple. How could he not hope for Lan Xuanyu to be one of the Shrek Seven Monsters in the future? If that was the case, he would be a Shrek Seven Monsters teacher. What could be more wonderful than this? However, Lan Xuanyu was still too weak and only had four rings. It would not be easy for him to break through and be a god in the future. He still had a long way to go. So, Teacher, it shouldnt be a problem for me to join the Tang Sect, right? Ill go back and inform my teammates. Well join the Tang Sect as soon as possible and continue with the Sky Fighter missions. Comparatively speaking,pleting a team mission should bring us more benefits. Tang Zhenhua nodded his head slightly. Yes, but you must be careful. The Tang Sect will provide you with resources, but they will never provide you with any assistance inpleting the mission. Dont forget your previous lesson. A Sky Fighter mission is a real battle, you must be careful. Yes, I understand. Dont worry, Lan Xuanyu said seriously. The rest of the process was simple. He contacted his partners and confirmed the matter of joining the Tang Sect. In order not to let the other students in the ss hold any grudges, Lan Xuanyu simply didnt tell anyone else and only informed Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Tang Yuge, and Yuanen Huihui. They joined first and enjoyed the treatment from the Tang Sect. After the Inner Court exam, they would invite the students who managed to get into the Inner Court to join the Tang Sect and enjoy the same treatment. This was what he thought was the best way to do it now. It wouldnt bring any unnecessary trouble to the students and he didnt need them to bear the responsibility. That would allow them to enjoy the Tang Sects support. Chapter 691 - Douluo Hall Master 691 C Douluo Hall Master When they arrived at the Tang Sect again, they were seven. Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui, who had lived in Shrek City, had no problem joining the Tang Sect. They had grown up listening to the legends of the Tang Sect. Qian Lei and Liu Feng followed Lan Xuanyus lead and didnt have any objections. Lan Mengqin said that she would listen to Bai Xiuxiu and she would join if she chose to. The seven of them reached an agreement after exchanging a few words. They contacted Deng Bo and arrived at the Tang Sect headquarters on the same day. Deng Bo brought them into the Tang Sect headquarters once again. Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui had been here before, so they felt fine. But to Liu Feng, Qian Lei, and Lan Mengqin, they had experienced the same shock that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu felt. They went straight into the main hall and passed through a long corridor. In front of them was a huge hall. The huge arch was 15 meters tall and when Deng Bo arrived at the door, his expression turned extremely respectful. This is our Tang Sects Hall of Heroes. Only the most outstanding members of the Tang Sect in history are allowed to be honored here. There are very few neers who are allowed to hold a ceremony here after joining the Tang Sect. To be honest, I envy all of you. Pleasee in. As he spoke, Deng Bo tapped on the arch. The huge arched door slowly opened, revealing a huge hall. An unprecedented sense of antiquity and solemnity immediately spread out from the inside, causing Lan Xuanyu and the rest to clearly feel the tremors in their hearts. The door opened and the interior became brighter. Two rows of gigantic stone pirs extended inwards and five-meter tall stone sculptures appeared on both sides. They were carved to perfection. Not only were they humanoid, but each of them also had the unique characteristics of their Martial Soul. Lan Xuanyu quickly saw some familiar faces among these statues because he had seen simr statues in Shrek Academy before. These should be the ancestors of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. Lan Xuanyu slowly walked into the hall and his heart trembled slightly. Invisibly, he felt strange spiritual fluctuations in the hall. These spiritual fluctuations felt noble and carried his spiritual aura as though it was sublimating. He seemed to be able to see and hear everything that these Tang Sect ancestors had done for the Tang Sect. He continued forward and saw thergest statue inside. It was right in front of him, standing at the innermost side. It was the founder of the Tang Sect, the Sea God Tang San. This Sea God was dressed in golden armor and had long blue hair that draped down his back. He looked to be in his twenties and was painted all over, making him look like a real person. A gigantic statue that was over 10 meters tall held a golden trident and had a faint smile on its face as though it was looking at him. On both sides of Sea God Tang San were two gigantic statues that were also 10 meters tall. The person on the left had a vertical eye on his forehead and there were six smaller statues around him. One of them had a white silkworm shape on his shoulder and had golden rings around his body. The most eye-catching were two women. One was dressed in white while the other was dressed in green. All six statues surrounded him. Although it was Lan Xuanyus first time seeing this statue, everyone could guess its origin. This person was once one of the Shrek Seven Monsters and was also one of the major actors behind Tang Sects revival. He was also the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, the Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao who created the Spirit Soul system. It was said that he had also be a god. There were also rumors that he was the son-inw of the Sea God Tang San and his wife was the daughter of the Sea God Tang San who was ying in the lower realm. The one on his shoulder should be the legendary 1,000,000-year soul beast, a 1,000,000-year cultivation that even the Beast God Di Tian had yet to reach, the extremely weak Sky Dream Ice Silkworm. The green and white figures should be two members of the Ten Great Beasts of that generation, the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion and the Heavenly Snow Woman. One must know that the Heavenly Snow Womans ranking was even higher than the Emerald Swan Bi Ji. Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen the statue on the other side of the Sea God Tang San. It looked exactly the same as the Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin wielding the Golden Dragon Spear and wearing his Four-Word Battle Armor. The golden mask covered most of his handsome face, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. Lan Xuanyu didnt know why, but when he looked into his eyes, he felt a tinge of sadness. There was no doubt that these three were the most important existences in Tang Sects history. Among them, Sea God Tang San and Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin were once Tang Sects Sect Master. Only they were qualified to stand at the main seat of the Hall of Heroes. A ray of light descended from the sky and a figure appeared in front of Lan Xuanyus team. It wasnt Tang Miao whom Lan Xuanyu had seen before, but a stranger. He looked to be in his twenties, handsome and dressed in white. His long ck hair hung loosely behind his head. Compared to Tang Miao, he was less elegant but more heroic. His entire body seemed to emit an invisible glow. Hended in front of those three gigantic statues and smiled. Come closer. Lan Xuanyus group of seven quickly walked forward. Lan Xuanyu was in the middle while the other six people stood by his sides. The man in white smiled. I am the Tang Sects Vice Sect Master, Douluo Halls Hall Master Meng Fei. Wee to the Tang Sect and to the Tang Sect. Douluo Hall Master? A rank higher than Tang Miao, that must be a god-rank powerhouse! Greetings, Hall Master. Lan Xuanyu and the others quickly bowed. Meng Fei smiled. Well be a family in the future, theres no need for formalities. This is our Tang Sects Hall of Heroes, and we wee all of you here to train in the future. Train? Lan Xuanyu was stunned. How do we train here? Meng Fei did not exin and said, The ceremony will begin now. I will read the rules of the Tang Sect first, please listen carefully and remember it in your hearts. The first rule of the Tang Sect is to stop raping and piging. The second rule is to stop injustice. The third rule As he spoke, his expression turned solemn. The Tang Sects rules were very orthodox, and Lan Xuanyu and the rest took note of it. The sect rules have been read. Next, all of you can bow to the Tang Sects three ancestors. As he spoke, Meng Fei retreated to the side. The Tang Sects ancestors was naturally Sea God Tang San, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, and Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin. The seven people faced the three ancestors and bowed deeply. The ceremony ispleted. From now on, all of you are members of the Tang Sect. I represent the Tang Sect and wee all of you. Meng Feis smile reappeared. It was done just like that? The process wasntplicated, but looking at the three statues in front of them and sensing the strange aura around them, the seven of them felt a sense of holiness. Now, please sit down where you are. Our ancestors will bless you. Meng Fei smiled. Bless ? Although they didnt know what it meant, the seven people still sat cross-legged under Lan Xuanyus lead. In the next moment, they felt that the Douluo Hall Master before them was emitting a bright white light that was dazzling. His entire body seemed to have swelled up in an instant and his figure becamerger. Everything around them began to turn blurry and Lan Xuanyus team of seven immediately felt as though the world was spinning. It was as though they were in a vortex and were in a trance. In the next moment, in their field of vision and perception, all the sculptures around them seemed to havee alive as they looked at them. Clusters of spiritual powernded on their bodies and cleansed their bodies and minds. Chapter 692 - Legend Of Gods

Chapter 692 C Legend Of?Gods

TL : GoldenLung The two vortexes in Lan Xuanyus body started spinning naturally. He could clearly feel his Spiritual Sea boiling, and the vortexes inside were spinning extremely violently. It was also at this moment that a soft exmation resounded in his Spiritual World. Lan Xuanyu realized that his Spiritual Sea had turned dark gold. A figure silently appeared in the Spiritual Sea. It was the Beast God Di Tian, who had been asleep for many years. This is a Spiritual Projection, its truly lifelike! I can feel their auras again. A bitter smile appeared on the Beast Gods face. He floated above Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Sea and looked into the distance. His eyes flickered as though he was deep in thought and at the same time, he seemed lost. Senior Di Tian? Lan Xuanyu focused his mind and manifested his own figure in his Spiritual Sea. The Beast God Di Tian turned to look at him with a faint smile on his face. Master, we should be at the Tang Sects ce, right? The spiritual auras here should have been simted by the Tang Sects ancestors. It is extremely beneficial for stabilizing ones Spiritual Sea and even I have benefited from it. Lan Xuanyu: Youre finally awake, I almost forgot about your existence. The Beast God Di Tian could naturally hear the dissatisfaction in his tone. He smiled and said, My Lord, dont worry. Although I have been in a deep slumber, I would have definitely appeared to help you if you really encountered a life-threatening crisis. Di Tians deep sleep is beneficial to my Lord as well. It can help you suppress your Spiritual Sea when it bes unstable. At the very least, it wont be a problem before you break through to god rank. When you broke through to four-ring previously, I sensed it. The biggest problem you face during your breakthrough is the problem between the two different bloodlines. The Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines are in conflict. Whether it is in terms of energy essence or spiritually, they are total opposites, just like light and darkness. Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodline? Lan Xuanyu eximed. The Beast God Di Tian replied, Thats right. Otherwise, where does your Dragon God Transformation and Dragon God bloodlinee from? It is because you possess the Golden and Silver Dragon King bloodlines that you have that mutation. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Isnt my Martial Soul the Blue Silver Grass? Can a Blue Silver Grass mutate into the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines ? The Beast God Di Tian was silent for a moment before he said slowly, There are some things that are fated by the heavens. Why do you have such a bloodline? You can only find it yourself in the future. You should have already felt the benefits brought to you by these two bloodlines, but also the difficulties. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Back then, when he just started cultivating, he had encountered a huge problem. If not for Teacher Nanas help, he would have died. After that, for every breakthrough, he would encounter a difficult bottleneck. Not only was it much harder to cultivate his soul power than hisrades, but it was even harder to break through. This is because these two bloodlines reject each other. Your cultivation process is simply the process of merging the two bloodlines. And during this merging process, they will definitely sh and reject each other because they are independent entities. The only thing you can be thankful for is that they only have you as the sole will. This is the foundation of unity. Otherwise, the final result would be either one devouring the other or both parties getting injured. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Why is it like this? Ive experienced some scenes from the past where the Dragon God oncemanded the dragons to fight and failed. ording to you, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King should be a part of the Dragon God, so why are they rejecting each other? Di Tian said, This is because they represent the Dragon Gods different abilities and mental state. The Dragon God was the strongest God to have ever existed. Before humans began to ascend to godhood in the Divine Realm, the Divine Realm was also ruled by us dragons. The Dragon God was in charge of creation and life, kindness and evil. He was in charge of everything in the Divine Realm. At that time, he was iparably strong. But it was also because of this that the Dragon God often had problems. Whether it was life or destruction, kindness or evil, they were theplete opposite. Hence, he had to act as different existences at different times, which caused the Dragon Gods strong consciousness to be divided to a certain extent. This feeling isnt pleasant at all. The Dragon God would often be in pain, and at that time, he would even kill other Divine Beasts. Every time he woke up, he would be in extreme pain. After that, the human gods rose up and started to gain a foothold in the Divine Realm. Their growth and development were very fast. The human God King of that generation was known as the Asura God. He led the humans to be stronger, gradually forming a Divine Realm that belonged to him. The two great Divine Realms were like two different races fighting against each other. In the end, they still collided and became stronger for each other. At that time, the human gods could not defeat us no matter what. It was just that the Dragon God had another problem with his mental state and suddenly became berserk in the crucial battle. Not only did he not kill the strong enemies, but he also killed arge number of our Divine Beasts. That battle caused the sky to darken. In the end, the Dragon God, who had calmed down from his berserk state, was already extremely weak. He was killed by the Asura God. I still remember clearly that at that time, the Asura God once said to the Dragon God,?Let me end your pain and let everything start anew. At that time, I didnt understand what he meant. It wasnt untilter that the Dragon God that was killed and split into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King that I know of. The Silver Dragon King inherited the aura of kindness and life while the Golden Dragon King inherited destruction and evil. The Dragon God was killed and split into four God Seats that were inherited by humans. Together with the Asura God, they became the five God Kings and governed the Divine Realm together. However, they no longer allowed us beasts to cultivate and be gods. They sealed our path to the Divine Realm. The Silver Dragon King was exiled as an opportunity to live given by the Asura God while the Golden Dragon King was sealed in the Divine World, sealing the berserk part of the Dragon God that was once violent. The Beast God Di Tian was narrating an ancient legend that caused Lan Xuanyu to be fascinated. But are the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines in my body the same as theirs? Its different, Di Tian said in a low voice. Because youre not the Golden Dragon King or the Silver Dragon King, you only have their bloodline inheritance. Youre just like the Dragon God that has yet to unify these two forces. If you can truly unify them in the future, youll be the new Dragon God. Lan Xuanyu said, Then will I face the problem of the Dragon God and have my consciousness split into two ? Di Tian: This is what I want to tell you. You wont. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Why? Di Tian then said, The Dragon God in the past had to absorb the four God Kings Seats of Kindness, Evilness, Life, and Destruction in order to properly control the Divine Realm after bing a God. It was because of this that he began to change subtly. The two bloodlines that you have naturally also carry such an aura, but you are after all a generation apart and not the same person as before. Everything that you have is starting from scratch. So, in the process of your advancement, it is the opposite of what he did back then. Every time you upgrade and merge the two bloodlines, you are actually eliminating the remaining aura of these four God Seats. That is why it is so difficult for you to advance. So, if you can cultivate to be a Dragon God, you will be able to return to the time when the Dragon God did not absorb the four God Seats and was just the Dragon God. Only such a Dragon God can lead to the revival of us Divine Beasts. Divine Beats want to be truly independent, not like now by subordinating to humans. That is the reason why I chose you. You represent the soul beasts future, and I can even say as far as all beasts type existences across all nes ! Chapter 693 - Tang Sect Disciple

693 C Tang Sect Disciple

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Ive never thought about a matter so far in the future and so noble. I just wanted to work hard and cultivate. But it seems like this path is even more difficult than I imagined. Thats right, thats right, Di Tian said. Thats why you have to prepare well in the process of walking this path. You must not be impatient for sess. Otherwise, if any negative emotion in your bloodline gets magnified, all your previous efforts would be in vain. Not only would there be no future, but you might even lose your life. You are my true Lord in my heart, and no matter what price I have to pay, I will definitely work hard to help youplete the final breakthrough. The Beast Godsst sentence was resolute and decisive. He could be said to be one of the oldest soul beasts and had always upied the position of the Beast God. He knew very well how painful it was for soul beasts to be unable to break through and be a god. They had tried countless times and countless powerful soul beasts died in the Lightning Tribtion. There were also helpless soul beasts that chose to rely on powerful humans, just like the six Spirit Souls of the Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao. What should I do now? Lan Xuanyu asked Di Tian. Di Tian then said, Continue your cultivation, temper yourself, andy the groundwork. The more prepared you are, the higher your chance of breaking through. Absorb more life energy to increase your own vitality. I can feel that there is an existence in your bloodline that is extremelypatible with life energy. This is extremely good. Every time you break through, you will definitely need arge amount of life energy. So, find more Heaven and Earth treasures to replenish yourself. Any type of Heaven and Earth treasure will be helpful to you. You dont have to worry about being unable to digest them, they will be a part of your life energy, a part of your umtion. Just like the 100,000-year Purple Immortal Ganoderma I ate previously? Lan Xuanyu asked. Di Tian then said, Although the Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma is an immortal herb, it is an immortal herb without a soul. Its medicinal effects are well umted, but it isnt at a high enough level, there are better herbs. The Tang Sect controls a ce called the Ice fire Ying Yang Well. It was once one of the few sacred grounds on the Mother in the past, and it is still the case today. I can feel that it still exists. Only there can you find true Heaven and Earth treasures. As long as your status in the Tang Sect is high enough, you should be allowed to go there. You can try it in the future. The spiritual projection of this ce is very interesting, it has been constantly stimting your Spiritual Sea, promoting the growth of your spiritual power. Alright, Im going to continue my slumber. My Lord, you just keep working hard on your cultivation. Arent you going to teach me how to cultivate? Lan Xuanyu asked. Or teach me some abilities? Di Tian shook his head. The person who teaches you cultivation is already good enough, you dont need me to teach you anymore. As for imparting abilities, its not time yet. One day, you will understand why I have to sleep. Please believe me, everything Di Tian is doing is for your own good. At the same time, it is also for the future of the soul beasts. At this point, he bowed deeply to Lan Xuanyu. With a sh of light, he once again merged into Lan Xuanyus Spiritual Sea and disappeared. Lan Xuanyus consciousness gradually returned as he felt the changes in his spiritual fluctuations. He could clearly feel that his spiritual power was gradually increasing, allowing his spiritual perception to strengthen. The scenery around him started to be blurry, and only the three gigantic statues in front of him became extremely clear. He could almost see the three statues revealing faint smiles as they looked at him. It was a very strange feeling, and there seemed to be a connection that tied his mind. ... Heaven Dou. Tang Le sat on the recliner on the balcony. The recliner was soft andfortable, and he felt as if he was immersed in it. He looked at the sea in the distance and felt extremely rxed. Among all the celebrities, he was probably theziest. Other than asionally holding concerts, he rarely attended any events. At most, he would ept some endorsements and take photos. Even so, his endorsement was the most expensive in the entire industry. Whenever he wasnt working, he liked to be alone and find a quiet ce to daydream. This was the greatest enjoyment in his life. Other than that, he didnt have any bad habits or likes. All his clothes were bought by Le Qingling and he didnt have to worry about anything. And Le Qingling simply treated him like a doll, thinking about how to match his clothes every day to make him look better. Not only for the fans, but more importantly, for herself. Other than beingzy, Tang Le still listened to her. At this moment, Le Qingling was busy again. Tang Leid there leisurely as he recalled the concert at Shrek. He still remembered the headache that day very clearly and it seemed to be the most painful one ever since he had awoken. But the warmth that Lan Xuanyu gave him was still fresh in his memory. The little fes grown up. Many people said that people would grow old, but time didnt seem to leave any marks on his body. He should arrange for more time to visit him. Tang Le would only truly feel warmth and happiness when he was with him. Right at this moment, Tang Les body suddenly trembled slightly. He squinted his eyes subconsciously and an illusory figure appeared before him, gradually bing more solid. He saw a pair of eyes, a pair of intimate eyes, and then he saw that faintly discernible figure. And all of this was before him. If anyone saw this scene, they would be shocked to discover that this was Mental Manifestation. It only appeared when ones spiritual power had reached an extremely high level. However, this Mental Manifestation did not appear from Tang Les mind but seemed toe from a distant ce. Tang Le stood up instinctively and his gaze gradually became more focused. Hisziness disappeared and his voice was filled with surprise. In the image, the figure sitting there seemed to be looking up at him. Xuanyu? ... In the distant universe, there was a soft rainbow halo that formed a gigantic ball of light. Inside the ball of light, there were rainbow clouds floating and it easily isted all the harmful rays in the universe. In a gigantic pce, six people sat cross-legged. In the middle of them was a dense and changing giant shadow. The person seated in the main seat had long blue hair that draped down his back and his eyes were closed. His body emitted a faint golden halo. Suddenly, his long eyshes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. A hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. A golden halo shot out from between his brows and appeared before him. The halo flickered and a pair of illusory eyes appeared. Although everything became illusory, the blue-haired mans emotions became agitated. Bloodline affinity, long distance Divine Sense resonation ? He suddenly stood up and said in a clear voice, Brother Zhang Gong, please help me. Alright. Another clear and melodious voice resounded. In the next moment, a handsome man who was about the same height as him appeared beside him. He smiled and nodded at him before sitting down. The dense light did not change at all. The blue-haired mans figure shed and disappeared from where he was. The other five people who had been sitting around did not move at all like statues. In another pce. A youngdy with a scorpion braid was leaningzily against the bed. Beside her sat a youngdy with bright eyes and a head of long pinkish blue hair. Cough cough. Thedy with the scorpion braid coughed gently. The girl with pink and blue hair immediately asked with concern, Mom, is your cough not getting better? Chapter 694 - Mom Is Fine

694 C Mom Is Fine

TL : GoldenLung Thedy with the scorpion braid smiled. Its alright, dont worry. Mom is fine. The girl with long pinkish-blue hair didnt seem to be at ease. Mom, why do you keep coughing? Didnt you recover from your illness? Im so worried about you! We gods shouldnt be able to get sick! Dad said that if a god bes sick, it will be very, very troublesome. Its a pity that Auntie Lu isnt around anymore... Otherwise, she would have definitely cured you. Dad said that none of us are suitable to inherit Auntie Lus legacy. Otherwise, a new God of Life would definitely have been born to treat you. Shhh. The girl with the scorpion braid made a shushing gesture and whispered, Dont say anymore. Dont tell your dad, okay? Otherwise, Mom will get angry. Anyway, there isnt any good solution right now, so dont let him worry anymore. Its already very tough for him to mobilize the Divine Realm to find our home. I cant let him worry about me anymore, alright? En. The girl with pinkish blue hair pouted her red lips and leaned against the girl with the scorpion braid. She hugged her arm and her eyes were filled with worry and intimacy. The girl with the scorpion braid stroked her long hair gently but her eyes were filled with satisfaction. Right at this moment, her eyes moved slightly and there was another person by the bed. It was the blue-haired man from the pce. Seeing how close the mother and daughter were, the blue-haired mans eyes were filled with warmth. Dad. The girl with long, pinkish-blue hair had also noticed the blue-haired mans arrival. She immediately leaped up and pounced into his embrace as she called out affectionately. Haha, baby girl is really bing a good girl. Ive been seeing you apanying Mom every time Ie back recently. The blue-haired manughed. Of course, Ive always been a good girl to begin with. The young girl smiled sweetly. The blue-haired manughed. I heard from Yuhao that youre going to be a mother? The youngdy blushed and scoffed. Its all his fault. Thats right, its all his fault. The blue-haired youthughed. Dad will help you beat him up, alright? With that said, he turned to leave. Aiya. The girl with pinkish blue hair quickly grabbed her fathers hand and rebuked, Havent you beaten him enough in the past? Dont bully him all the time. The blue-haired manughed. A grown woman really cannot be kept in the family ! Father-inw beating up his son-inw is not enough no matter how many times I beat him up. Who asked him to swindle my favorite baby away? Alright, stop teasing Wutong. Shouldnt you be on duty now? Why are you back all of a sudden? The woman with the scorpion braid sat up. The blue-haired man looked at her gently and said, Im here to tell all of you a piece of good news. Just now, my Divine Sense sensed a bloodline aura in the distance. This not only allowed me to locate the coordinates, but more importantly, it means that our precious son is still alive. Really? The eyes of the girl with the scorpion braid turned extremely bright. She suddenly jumped off the bed and grabbed her husbands hand, her delicate body trembling with excitement. The blue-haired man pulled her into his embrace. Of course, its true. When have I ever lied to you? Also, that long distance bloodline resonance feeling was somewhat special. It doesnt seem to belong to our son, but... Not our son? The scorpion braid girl immediately became nervous. En, it seems to be a generation apart. In other words, the bloodline aura I sensed seems to be our grandson. Ah... ... When Lan Xuanyu and his team left the Tang Sect, the sky outside was already dark. They had unknowingly stayed in the Tang Sect headquarters Hall of Heroes for a few hours. Everyone had a different feeling. Some felt that their spiritual power had increased, while others felt that they had gained enlightenment regarding soul skills. They were all different, but they were undoubtedly helpful. This also allowed the seven of them to have a deeper impression of the Tang Sect. Meng Fei officially granted them the right to cultivate the Tang Sects techniques. The Tang Sects techniques were avable in Shrek Academy and they were allowed to cultivate them freely when they returned. They didnt need to exchange their emblems anymore. The Tang Sects techniques that Lan Xuanyu had learned were mainly the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and the Purple Demon Eyes, but he was also very interested in other techniques. Whether it was the Mysterious Jade Hands, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, or the Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation, he wanted to learn them all. With the Mysterious Heaven Skill as the foundation, learning these techniques wasnt too difficult. Deng Bo became the intermediary between their team and the Tang Sect. Lan Xuanyu had already asked him about their pirate identity. Deng Bo told them that this was a very simple matter and that the Tang Sect would rent arger warship for them toplete the mission. The rental would only charge them a symbolic yellow emblem as the rental fee. This was almost equivalent to giving them free ess to it. Everything was ready. Lan Xuanyu went back and informed his team to gather for a meeting before confirming the mission. Sky Fighter team mission, level three, Scouting. Departure time, two dayster. After confirming the mission, everyone got busy and began preparing for the uing journey. There was another reason why Lan Xuanyu chose this mission. Rtively speaking, the duration of the voyage was shorter. He had been to Sin before and with that super wormhole jump, he could save a lot of time. He had already checked the route navigation and it would take about six days for them to reach their destination. It was much shorter than the previous mission. This allowed them to have more time to move around on that. Considering that it was a for pirates to trade, Lan Xuanyu went to an auction with his partners and bought some items, preparing to trade with that. This way, they would look more like pirates. At the same time, he wanted to see if there was anything suitable for them in this ce. After that, their most important task was to forge their Two-Word Battle Armor. The manufacturing of Two-Word Battle Armors undoubtedly required arge amount of resources. It was naturally necessary to take advantage of the mandatory mission period to umte some resources. Just like the Proto Dragon Ore they brought back from their first mission, Lan Xuanyu kept a portion and sold the rest to Shrek Academy. The academy wasnt very interested in Proto Dragon Ore, but they told him that the Tang Sect was very interested in researching Proto Dragon Ore, so it was equivalent to selling it to the Tang Sect. It also brought them quite a lot of benefits. This portion of benefits, together with the earnings from the points exchange previously, meant that the average earnings of every member of the 33 Sky Wings exceeded two purple emblems. This was an entire ss! Everyone was grinning from ear to ear. They needed about 10 purple emblems to exchange for a Sky Wing mecha. Of course, they still had to pay back the rare metals that Lan Xuanyus One-Word Battle Armor had forged for them in the future. But ording to their speed of aplishing missions and their speed of earning money, it didnt seem to be too difficult. Hence, although their second mission was about to begin, no one had anyints. Earning resources, bing stronger, and gaining experience in battle. There was no doubt that carrying out missions was beneficial to all of them. Especially when they saw Lan Xuanyu piloting his Sky Wing mecha and disying his heroic bearing, it made everyone have even greater expectations for the Sky Wing mecha. Putting everything else aside, transforming was so cool! All preparations stopped and all sorts of things were stored in the storage space. Departure ! A dark blue warship was quietly docked at Shrek Space Centers exclusive hangar. The warships coating had changed in the past few days. There were 33 white wings on it, representing the 33 Sky Wings. After Lan Xuanyumunicated with Deng Bo, he decided to really register as a pirate crew on Sin. This way, everything would look more real. In the future, when they would be carrying out missions, they might need a pirate identity. Now that it was ready, wouldnt it save them trouble in the future? They just had to be careful and not expose their identities likest time. Chapter 695 - 33 Sky Wing Warship

695 C 33 Sky Wing Warship

TL : GoldenLung The pirate crews name was simply 33 Sky Wings. It was the same name as their Sky Fighter team, so they had deliberately changed the paint on this warship. The dark blue warship with 33 white wings as its symbol was extremely eye-catching. Deng Bo was already waiting for them at the warship. When he saw Lan Xuanyus group, he walked over and pointed at the warship behind him. How is it? Not bad, right? The warship in front of him was about 90 meters long, 30 meters wide, and 28 meters tall. It was streamlined and had extended wings on both sides. It looked like a gigantic soul warship, but it was slightly bloated. However, it was naturally for the sake of carrying more weapons and personnel. Meteor grade assault warship. Its one level higher than the previous warship. Pirate crews that have a Meteor grade assault warship are at least slightly famous. This warship can bring 300 people to battle at the same time. Of course, you guys dont need that many people. Its easy to control and isnt much different from your current warship. Its weapon system is equipped with a 720-mm super cannon, eight 160-mm cannons, and various high-tech equipment such as interference missiles, capture missiles, and missiles. Its radar is very advanced and can detect invisible warships within a certain range. It also has an invisibility function. After going through the Douluo Halls special approval, we have equipped all of you with four God Killer Antimatter Soul Ammunition. They are more than ten times stronger than the one you used previously, but I hope that you guys will try not to use them. This thing can cause great destruction ons. A warship below the rank of War God wont be able to block off with their protective shield. But the price for a single missile is extremely high. You guys will have to purchase it if you want more in the future. I can tell you the price now, ten purple emblems for one. And this is after taking into ount a special discount for you guys. Weve also taken care of the fuel for you this time. You just have to put some rare metals in the furnace to activate the motors. Same for providing energy to the weapon system. Lan Xuanyu: Will there be no support for our energy in the future? Deng Bo said, The sect has already given you a lot of support. Not counting the warship itself, just the equipment and setting up on the warship alone are worth more than 100 purple emblems. Your Sky Fighter mission depends on you guys. Unless you guys contribute to the sect, it is only one-time use for your team. The warship can be rented to you guys until you graduate from the Outer Court. Lan Xuanyu sighed and said, The sect has already given us a lot of support. Theres no such thing as a free lunch in the first ce! But Captain, I have a question. Look, can you directly give us the 100 purple emblems worth of resources? We wont be doing the team missions anymore and will be doing ordinary missions instead, alright? Deng Bo stared at him in shock. You... I was just joking, just joking. Lan Xuanyu quickly smiled apologetically. Deng Bo said in annoyance, You little brat, Im telling you, be careful. This warship is equipped with thetest technology from Tang Sect. If you really encounter danger, wed rather destroy it than let it fall into the hands of the pirates. Understand? En, I understand. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Why dont youe with us to y? Deng Bos lips twitched. Follow you guys? And let you kidnap and cheat another warship? Dream on. Lets go, get on the warship. Ill exin to you how to use it and you guys can fly by yourselves. The piloting method is basically the same as your warship, but it has more functions. He wasnt willing to move with Lan Xuanyu and the rest, mainly because he was afraid of being angered to death. With regards to this, Lan Xuanyu was helpless! Trust wasnt established at the start, and it wouldnt be easy to establish it again. After boarding the warship, it was indeed much more spacious than their own. After all, they were not on the same level. The internal configuration of the warship was very rich. Different systems required different personnel to operate. It was well-suited for the Star War Experiment ss. They had long learned how to pilot a warship, so they were naturally familiar with it. Lan Xuanyu quickly made the allocation and assigned the students to different positions. The greatest advantage of the Tang Sects warship was its piloting. This warship that could amodate 300 people only required at least 20 people to pilot smoothly. There was a special resting area in the rear cabin, as well as a leisure area. There was also a special meditation room. ording to Lan Xuanyus request, there was even a special forging room. This was what Lan Xuanyu had specially requested when he requested for the warship. The journey back and forth during every mission was very long and there wasnt much he could do other than meditate. He could use this time to forge! Practice forging alloys and forging metals to prepare everyones Two-Word Battle Armors in the future. The Tang Sect was truly powerful. Theypleted the modification within two days. Not only did they have a forging room, but they also had a special room for meditation, aprehensive battle room, a quiet design room, and a manufacturing room. It was not a problem to make Battle Armors directly on the warship. They were very thoughtful. 100 purple emblems were only the value of the various weapons and energy on the warship, not the warship itself! Lan Xuanyu felt that the value of the warship itself was not an exaggeration. After checking the strength of the weapon system, the students from the 33 Sky Wings truly fell in love with this warship. It was much better than what they usually used when learning how to pilot a warship. In the next two years or so, this warship would belong to them. They could pilot it on their own and travel in space toplete their Sky Fighter missions. This was something that the other schools would never have imagined. If a normal student from the Space Command faculty wanted to pilot a real warship, they would have to wait until they graduated and start from the lowest level warship to familiarize themselves with it. As for Lan Xuanyus team, it was equivalent to them owning a warship that they couldmand. Although it was rented, who else would dare to rent it to them other than the Tang Sect? This was not only the Tang Sects wealth, but also their trust in them! If they lost their warship, it would be a huge loss for ordinary forces or the military. But the Tang Sect was rich and imposing, so they really didnt care. After introducing the various functions, Deng Bo quickly realized that no one was paying attention to him. Looking at these excited youths, he couldnt help but feel envious. It was only when he was 25 years old that he was able tomand a warship. Even so, he was still a very young warshipmander of the Tang Sect. But at that time, he was onlymanding a Meteorite-ss reconnaissance warship! The Douluo Halls special approval this time gave these children a meteorite ss warship. There was a difference of one rank and it was a world of difference. In the military, the captain of a meteorite ss assault warship was at least a colonel. The Tang Sect really valued these children! This was what they meant by one could die from angerparing oneself to others. However, ording to Deng Bos estimation, there was a high chance that more than 10 out of these 33 children would be able to get into Shrek Academys Inner Court. If they really seeded, the Tang Sects investment would definitely be worth it. Captain! Lan Xuanyu suddenly appeared by his side and hugged Deng Bos shoulders as he smiled. What? Being stared at by Lan Xuanyu like that, Deng Bo felt a little guilty. It seemed like this was a rey of the scene before they kidnapped him. Lan Xuanyu said, Captain, its like this. If we can bring back some resources from this mission, can we directly exchange them for the resources needed for the warship at our Tang Sect? Shrek shouldnt have these. Deng Bo said, This should be possible, and it is very weed by the sect. The sect also needs all sorts of resources and will definitely not let you guys lose out in terms of exchange. It can be considered that you guys have contributed to the sect. You are very wee. Chapter 696 - Robbing Robbers

Chapter 696 - Robbing Robbers

TL : GoldenLung Alright, its settled then. Lan Xuanyu nodded in satisfaction. Deng Bo suddenly felt that it was a little strange. Lan Xuanyus words seemed to be different from what he had imagined. Deng Bo knew about their mission this time as well. It was mainly to detect and retrieve some samples. The Federation wanted to see if there was a point in developing that small so that the Federation could decide whether to send troops to upy it. What about the harvest? Were they going to dig directly on the? It wouldnt be easy to find a rare metal mine. Deng Bo didnt really understand what Lan Xuanyu meant even after he was sent off from the warship. After sending Deng Bo off, the cabin door closed. Lan Xuanyu pped his hands and attracted everyones attention. Seeing the excitement in his ssmates eyes, Lan Xuanyu smiled. From now on, this warship belongs to us. At the same time, from now on, we are no longer students of Shrek Academy. We are pirates. The 33 Sky Wings Pirates. I am Commander Ren, does anyone have any objections? The moment he said that, there was a burst ofughter. Pirates, thats right! They were already registered and were real pirates. Lan Xuanyu said, Dontugh. Since were pirates, we have to do some things that pirates should do in the future. Otherwise, wouldnt our identities be easily exposed? If our identities are exposed, it would be very unfavorable for our future operations. What should pirates do? We cant rob merchant ships, right? Ding Zhuohan asked in confusion. Lan Xuanyu said, Of course not. How can we break the Federationsws? We are outstanding students from Shrek Academy, but you guys heard what Captain Deng said just now. In the future, we will have to rely on ourselves for our warships supplies. To be honest, I am equally excited to be able to use such arge warship, but I did some calctions in my head just now. We have enough supplies and equipment for this mission, but what about next time? What should we do next time? Its very possible that the profits we get from the mission might not even be as much as what our warship uses up. We have a warship, but we really cant afford it now. Upon hearing this, the smiles on everyones faces disappeared. Everyone knew how to calcte. Thest time they were on Proto Dragon, after they returned, their total earnings were about two purple emblems each. The entire ss added up to almost 70 purple emblems. This was undoubtedly a considerable amount of wealth, butpared to the warship before them, it was nothing. Deng Bo said that the Tang Sect had provided them with more than a hundred purple emblems. Their future supply would definitely be simr! Their harvests on Proto Dragon had far exceeded usual harvests. After all, they had hunted and killed a rank 8 Proto Dragon, and there were so many additional Proto Dragons that they managed to kill during the Proto Dragon Tide. But it was impossible for every mission to be so rewarding. What if they earned only 10 to 20 purple emblems in a single mission? Would this warship still be able to operate? They probably wouldnt even have enough rare metals to power it. Just like what Lan Xuanyu said, they knew how to use a warship but they couldnt afford it. Bing Tianliang scratched his head. Then what should we do? Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and said, Snatch! The greatest advantage of having a warship is that we can fight in space. Its obviously impossible to rob a merchant ship, but what if were robbing pirates? We dont have any psychological burden when robbing pirates, do we? We have a Meteor-ss assault warship. Most pirates dont have a warship of this level, not to mention that our warship is a high-tech product of the Tang Sect. Those weaker pirate groups are simply not our opponents. So, whilepleting the mission, we must at least ensure that we can obtain the resources to support our warships continued use. Otherwise, just relying on the missions rewards alone, it would be difficult for you guys to umte enough resources for your Two-Word Battle Armor. Qian Leis eyes lit up. Is this the legendary so-called robbing robbers? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Thats right, thats what I meant. Lets do this, we are a team and a free and fair ss. Everyone, raise your hands and lets make a decision. The minority will obey the majority. Those who agree, please raise your hands. As he spoke, he was the first to raise his hand. Without hesitation, the other 32 pairs of hands were raised. What was called Newborn calves were not afraid of tigers? This was it. As a group of hot-blooded youths, they had never considered the possibility of failing while robbing robbers. This was also thanks to the cohesion of the ss and their trust in Lan Xuanyu. Also, most importantly, as students of the Star War Experiment ss, what could be more exciting than having a warship and piloting it to battle in space? Although it had yet to begin, they had already fallen in love with this warship. If they were told that they could no longer use the warship after its energy was depleted, none of them would be willing! To them, no matter what happened in the future, being able to pilot a warship at this age and umte experience in piloting it was an extremely valuable asset. Hence, everyone knew that Lan Xuanyus choice was the most correct regardless of whether it was the hot-blooded youths or the rational ones. They had no psychological burden in robbing pirates. How could there be anything good in space pirates? They were just a bunch of murderers. Lets go, then! Lan Xuanyu waved his hand. The 33 Sky Wings pirate warship slowly lit up, and as energy spewed out, the gigantic warship soared into the sky and headed straight for the sea of stars. Deng Bo stood in the distance and watched as the warship with the emblem of 33 wings slowly rose into the sky. For some reason, he suddenly had the feeling that a demon had appeared in his heart. This bunch of reckless kids wouldnt really do anything, right? I dont know what the sect is thinking, but they actually gave them a warship and equipped them with so many weapons. I hope theyre just going on a mission and wont do anything out of line. Why did Deng Bo emphasize that Lan Xuanyu and his team had to buy the resources for the warship by themselves in the future? He didnt want them to use the equipment on the warship to fight in space. Without the energy consumption from a battle, the energy stored in the warship was enough for Lan Xuanyu and his team to carry out two or three missions. They only bought some cheap rare metals to support their power and use it as a means of transportation. They should have enough energy to carry out missions. The weapons they were equipped with were mainly to ensure their safety. He didnt know that under his provocation, these youths had a different interpretation The pirate ship of the 33 Sky Wings charged out of the Mothers atmosphere like a wild horse and elerated at full speed towards its destination. Compared to the previous mission, Lan Xuanyus team was like a bird exchanging a gun for a cannon. The warship was theirs and they could fly as fast as they wanted. They had ample energy reserves and under hismand, the warship began to cruise at high speed. In terms of space fighter piloting, Ding Zhuohan was the one with the best results in the ss. This kid had a fanaticism towards space. Although he had vomited all over the ce during his first piloting session, he wasnt intimidated and instead enjoyed the thrill. Hence, other than Lan Xuanyu, Ding Zhuohan was ranked the highest in terms of piloting a space fighter. He had even surpassed Lan Xuanyus teammates, which showed his talent in piloting. Hence, his desire for a Sky Wing mecha was much stronger than the others. Lan Xuanyu stood up from the main control seat and called Ding Zhuohan over to let him be in charge of the main control. Since it was the cruising phase, he naturally didnt have to pay too much attention to it. He had to start forging on his own. It had been many days since he had forged properly. With this time on the spacecraft, he could continue his Fuse Forging. With the Proto Dragon Ore, he was hoping to try out its benefits through forging, as well as the most suitable ratio of Proto Dragon Ore to be added during the Fuse Forging process. Chapter 697 - Sky Wing Ranking

Chapter 697 - Sky Wing Ranking

TL : GoldenLung Although there wasnt much to do in the main control seat, Ding Zhuohan was still very excited as he reced Lan Xuanyus seat and began to feel the changes in the main control seat. Familiarize yourself with the warship first, then get everyone to give it a try. Everyone must familiarize themselves with the various functions of the warship. Fortunately, if necessary, you will be able to override the control of any position, Lan Xuanyu instructed before heading to the forging room. The duties were different ording to the position. The more familiar one was with different positions, the more familiar one would be with the entire spaceship. Meteor-ss assault warships were the mainstream on the battlefield, and many pirate warships were only at this level. It was a precious learning opportunity to let everyone familiarize themselves with it. Previously, when everyone was learning how to pilot a warship, they were mostly doing it in a simtion pod provided by the academy and there were very few opportunities to actually pilot a real warship and fly it out. There were only a few times in a semester. If not for Lan Xuanyus team getting a warship back from the Tang Sect, there would be even fewer opportunities. But Tang Zhenhuas teachings had always been very bold, which was why they got so many opportunities to pilot warships. Now, piloting a warship to carry out a mission was another feeling. It was the best opportunity for them to practice. This was also the reason why Lan Xuanyu insisted on choosing the teams mission. Not only did they have to carry out missions, but more importantly, they had to grow in the process of carrying out missions. It gave everyone the opportunity to be a warshipmander and familiarize themselves with every function of the warship. After reaching the fourth year, the learning freedom in the Outer Court had increased even further. The reason why there was a mandatory Sky Fighter mission was to allow the students to improve greatly in actualbat. It was also to test theirprehensive ability and temperament through actualbat. The results obtained from this process were very important for them to get into the Inner Court in the future. Lan Xuanyu waspletely immersed in forging, while his teammates were rotating around the warship, familiarizing themselves with it. In order to familiarize oneself with the various functions, there would naturally be different degrees of wastage to the warships energy. However, the Tang Sects warship was indeed advanced. Not only did it have an array formed from a Positive Single Source core, but there was also a device that could absorb the various rays of energy in the cosmos. This allowed the warship to reduce its consumption during the flight. After a few days, everyone became more familiar with the warship and felt more like its owner. This was their own warship! Boss, were about to enter the wormhole, you shoulde back. Ding Zhuohan was still in the main control seat. After all the students had tried the main control seat, he was still the one in control. Lan Xuanyu stopped forging and returned to the front from the rear cabin. He stretched his body and his eyes revealed a hint of fatigue. Although the wormhole jump would not affect the warship, there would still be some tremors and energy impacts. For safety reasons, it was better to have him pilot. Ding Zhuohan gave up the main seat, but Lan Xuanyu wasnt in a rush to sit on it. Looking at the wormhole that was getting closer, he took out some things from his Ring of Fate and distributed them to everyone. They were all ck masks, just ordinary masks, but it was enough to cover their faces. Once were out of the wormhole, we might bump into pirates at any time. We will act ording to the situation. Whenmunicating with pirates or if we really assault them, everyone should put on a mask and not reveal your face, for the sake of secrecy. Everyone must have their own serial number. The serial number doesnt represent strength. I am First Sky Wing, Tang Yuges Second Sky Wing, Bai Xiuxius Third Sky Wing, Lan Mengqins Fourth Sky Wing, Yuanen Huihuis Fifth Sky Wing, Liu Fengs Sixth Sky Wing, and Qian Leis Seventh Sky Wing. At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, Ding Zhuohans Eighth Sky Wing. Upon hearing this, Ding Zhuohan was overjoyed and looked at Bing Tianliang provocatively. Bing Tianliang scoffed and muttered to himself, Nine is the highest number. Lan Xuanyu continued, Bing Tianliang, 9th Sky Wing, Lin Donghui, 10th Sky Wing, Yutian, 11th Sky Wing This was striking bnce amidst helplessness. After putting Ding Zhuohan in eighth ce, Bing Tianliangs team was in ninth, 10th, and 11th consecutively, so they wouldnt disagree too much. If they continued to argue, there wouldnt be any results, so he might as well make the final decision. He quickly gave everyone a number. After that, be it during our targets activities or when facing pirates, we will use our numbers. At the same time, we must wear a mask to conceal our appearance and maintain a sense of mystery. The 33 Sky Wings pirate warship began to jump into the wormhole. The wormhole outside started to be weird and colorful. The protective barrier of the Meteor-ss assault warship became more stable, and the warship itself wasnt affected too much as it continued to move forward. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and quietly sensed theyers of spatial fluctuations in the outside world. He was actually looking forward to being able to control the spatial elements as soon as possible. It would be great if his fifth soul ring brought about the spatial elements, but this wasnt something he could decide. ording to the sequence of elements, it was very likely that it would be the light attribute. Lan Xuanyu clearly remembered what the Beast God Di Tian said to him. His future breakthrough would require more umtion, so he also needed more resources. Without resources, how could he exchange them for Heaven and Earth treasures ? He had toplete more missions in order toplete the mandatory mission. He hoped that he would be able to advance to the rank of a five-ring Soul King when he graduated from the Outer Court. He didnt want to fall behind too much. He calmed his mind and gradually entered a meditative state to recover the energy he had expended during the past few days. The warship shook slightly and Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes. The starry sky appeared once again and they hadpleted the wormhole jump. There were many wormholes in the universe that could fold space, and each wormhole had to go through countless explorations before one could determine the location of the teleportation. Furthermore, not every wormhole was safe, and there were some wormholes that were extremely risky. And those who could explore wormholes were god-ranked powerhouses. Only god-ranked powerhouses equipped with a god-ranked mecha and Battle Armor could survive in dangerous wormholes. The confirmation of the location of any wormhole teleportation would be of great help to the development of the Douluo Federation because it meant that there was another space where humans could reach and the sea of stars that they could conquer would expand as well. The peaceful time was over. Entering this, they were already not far from Sin. The Federation had garrisoned troops here as well and were monitoring them near Sin. Of course, to truly enter the range of Sin, they still had to pass through a small wormhole guarded by one of the Sins pirate warships. The destination of Lan Xuanyus team was obviously not Sin, but another nameless. ording to the information provided by the Tang Sect, Sin had named it the Third Trading Center. This was a ce for pirates to transact. Even the Soul Federation officials would transact with pirates under certain circumstances because space pirates could sometimes obtain some extremely unique resources from far away ces. They would not only plunder the Soul Federation, but also plunder other intelligent races. Space pirates were like the vampires of the universe. They would bite anyone they encountered, and once they discovered that their opponents were too strong, they would immediately flee far away and never stop. They were cruel, cunning, cautious, and brutal; they had always been one of the most dangerous existence in the universe. Chapter 698 - Assaulting A Pirate Crew

Chapter 698 - Assaulting A Pirate Crew

TL : GoldenLung Space pirates were not limited to humans, and they were also present in every race, relying on therge-scale application of their imnts. Space pirates battle power was quite valiant. For warships of the same level, space pirates battle power was often higher than Federation warships. Their battle experience was also richer, and they never followedmon sense, often using special tactics to make the Federation fleet overwhelmed. After setting the location to the Third Trading Center, Lan Xuanyu ordered, Activate stealth mode. Spread the radars range to its maximum. Report to me immediately if you find anything. Ayer of faint light appeared on the surface of the 33 Sky Wings pirate warship. In the next moment, the light around it seemed to be devoured by it and disappeared into the void. The radar was fully activated, and everyone was excited as they scanned their surroundings. They had entered an unsafe gxy, and battles could happen at any time. This was the most exciting part for them. If they couldplete the teams mission and rob a few space pirates at the same time, that would be the most wonderful thing! The warship flew very quickly and ording to Lan Xuanyus calctions, they would arrive at their destination in another 24 hours. Four hours passed and they didnt encounter anything. The initially excited crowd gradually calmed down. Even if they were in an unsafe region, it didnt seem like they would easily encounter enemies! Just as everyone gradually rxed, Ding Zhuohan, who was in charge of the radar detection, suddenly said, We found something. In front of us on the left, at 11 oclock, about 2,000 kilometers away, there are unidentified flying objects, five of them. Lan Xuanyus spirits were lifted as well. Be careful and hide. In space, 2,000 kilometers was a very close distance. They would be able to get close in a few minutes. After a slight pause, Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, All weapons and defense systems get ready, the warship stays silent. Everyone obeyed hismand and immediately underwent a series of operations. The main thrusters of the warship were extinguished and only four secondary thrusters with much lower power were used. This way, the energy fluctuation produced would be smaller and would be harder to detect by the enemy. After determining the direction of those five unidentified flying objects, the 33 Sky Wings pirate warship slowly flew towards the path that they had to pass. As they got closer, the radars signal became clearer. An image was projected on therge screen. Five pirate warships. Thats right, it was definitely pirate warships. On the pitch-ck warships, there was a pattern of a white skull. Inside the eye of each skull, there was also a purple me pattern as though it was burning. Bai Xiuxius voice came over. Purple me Pirates, a small to medium-sized pirate group. They have no more than 15 warships, and their gship is a Meteor-ss assault warship. The rest are all Remnant-ss reconnaissance warships. Their reconnaissance team should be those ones. The Purple me Pirates are extremely vicious and have killed many. This was the information obtained from examining the other partys pirate team. There was a database regarding the pirates that was given by the Tang Sect. These things value could not be measured. Boss, do we fight or not? Qian Lei turned to Lan Xuanyu excitedly. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, Prepare for battle. There was a huge difference between a Remnant-ss and a Meteor-ss assault warship. Although it was a one against five, they should have an absolute advantage with the Tang Sects warships advanced technology. Ding Zhuohan immediately reported, Other than these five surveince warships, we didnt find any other pirate spaceships within a 5,000 kilometer radius. Roger that. Listen to my orderster, I will take control of the main system. Ready the weapon system, charge the main cannon. Zhuoan, report the enemys distance. 541 kilometers left. In about a minute, we will enter the range of the main cannon. Ding Zhuohans voice trembled slightly due to his excitement. This was his first time engaging in a real space battle! In fact, other than Lan Xuanyus team of seven, it was the first time the others had entered a space battle. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. Main cannon locked onto the opponents central warship. Ready the main propeller. The entire control room became silent. Everyone was busy with their own work and waiting for Lan Xuanyus orders. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had already put on his helmet as various data gathered in his head. He ced both hands on the control panel on both sides and was prepared to deal with any situation. The enemy has entered our firing range. Ding Zhuohans excited voice resounded. Lan Xuanyu naturally saw it from the main systems data, but he wasnt in a rush to give the order to attack. His team, which was in a state of invisibility, had yet to be discovered by the other party, and this was definitely a good opportunity for them. Annihting the pirate warship wasnt their goal. Their goal was to take advantage of the enemy! Destroying the other party would only waste their ammunition and punish evil for good, but there wasnt any actual benefit. Hence, he didnt just want to destroy the other party. As they got closer, any invisible warship would be discovered by the enemys radar within a certain range. The Tang Sects warships invisibility was already quite good. Fire. Full speed ahead! Fire the main cannon. Lan Xuanyu shouted and gave the order. The tail of the 33 Sky Wings pirate warship suddenly spewed out an intense orange-red me. The warship that was initially moving slowly suddenly elerated, and at the same time, it dispelled its invisibility state. The main cannon at the front shed, and a gigantic pir of light tore through the sky and headed straight for the five enemy warships. The sudden appearance of the 33 Sky Wings warship was like a monster that appeared out of nowhere. The five pirate ships immediately discovered them. A white protective barrier bloomed with light from the five pirate ships almost at the same time, then they disyed the actualbat ability of the pirate warships. The five warships immediately dispersed. Boom The pirate warship that was locked onto by the main cannon was unable to hide in the end and was bombarded by the huge energy from the main cannon. Its protective barrier was shattered by half in an instant and this Remnant-ss reconnaissance warship was flung out horizontally like a toy that was thrown out. Fire at full force, ready the capture shells. Lan Xuanyu controlled the Tang Sects warship to increase its speed and charged straight towards the five enemy warships. At the same time, the protective barrier on the 33 Sky Wings pirate warship was activated, a yellow protective barrier that was obviously much thicker than the other partys. But to Lan Xuanyus surprise, these Purple Fire Pirates did not retaliate but turned around and ran instead. The five pirate spaceships even fled in five different directions without any intention of fighting. Could a reconnaissance warship not defeat an assault warship? Not necessarily. It depended on the quality of both warships and the strength of their attacks. It also depended on the control ability. But rtively speaking, it was extremely difficult for a reconnaissance warship to break through the protective shield of an assault warship. These pirate spaceships didnt have any intention of fighting because they knew very well that their opponents were also pirate spaceships, and once they fought, even if they relied on their advantage in numbers to win in the end, there was a high chance that they would lose a few spaceships. This was definitely not a pirates style of fighting, they would never fight to the death with their opponents and only pick on the weak. They seemed to be used to being ambushed so they didnt linger and immediately fled. Obviously, not all pirate warships could escape, but this way, it would be extremely difficult for Lan Xuanyus team to wipe out all these pirate warships. The full-speed of an assault warship was extremely fast. With the Tang Sects advanced technology, the speed of this assault warship was at least 30% faster than a Federal warship. It looked more like a pirate warship. Chapter 699 - Capture

Chapter 699 - Capture

TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu was stunned by the other partys swift reaction and immediately reacted. There was no room for hesitation on the battlefield. Both Yin Tianfan and Tang Zhenhua had taught him this before. The 33 Sky Wings warship charged towards the warship that was sted away by the main cannon. It was extremely difficult to escape for a warship that had lost its bnce. Soul rays shot out from the secondary cannons and bombarded that warship continuously. The explosion immediately put the other partys protective shield in danger and was about to copse. The main cannon was recharged once again. If the main cannon of an assault warship struck a reconnaissance warship for the second time, the oue was obvious. If it were any other Meteor-ss warship, the reconnaissance warship would have been able to hold on for at least three times, but the attack power of a Tang Sects assault warship was simply too strong. It was impossible for it to even withstand a second attack. Right at this moment, a scene that Lan Xuanyu and the others didnt know whether tough or cry appeared. On the pirate warship that was about to be destroyed by them, all the skull patterns suddenly changed and became a white g pattern. That works too? So the design on the surface of the warship is for this? Following the appearance of the white g pattern, the pirate warship extinguished its main thrusters. Only the protective shield remained. Launch the capture shell. An intense white light shot out from the belly of the 33 Sky Wings warship. The white light dragged along the dazzling mes andnded on the pirate warship almost instantly. Immediately, a gigantic white of light enveloped the pirate warship, and the pirate warship cooperatively extinguished its own protective barrier. Since the other party wanted to catch them, it was clear that they had no intention of destroying them. The effect of the capturing shell was very strong. Its most important ability was to paralyze the enemy warship and prevent it from being able to move. If a warship was hit by a capturing shell, without a protective barrier, all the control systems would be disrupted, causing it to be ineffective. And if they still dared to resist against the shell, it meant that they would rather die than submit. And following that, the fate of the warship would be being destroyed. Hence, the capture shell would only be used after gaining an absolute advantage, just like what was happening before them. Upon seeing the 33 Sky Wings warship release a capturing shell, the pirate warship immediately gave up resisting and expressed its subordination. The capturing shell took effect and caused the pirate warship to be covered in ayer of white light. Lan Xuanyu controlled the assault warship to turn quickly and chase after another warship. At this moment, the main cannon was fully charged. But before their main cannons could fire, that pirate warship suddenly released arge number of interference missiles. The purpose of these interference missiles was very simplethey were to disrupt the path of the attack, disrupt their radar, and prevent it from locking onto them. Lan Xuanyus lips curled into a cold smile. Lock onto that pirate warship 45 degrees to the right. Get ready tounch. As he spoke, under his control, the warcraft suddenly swung horizontally. As it flew at high speed, it was as if someone had pushed it from the side, causing it to lose control and drift sideways in space. The main cannon shot out at this moment. It didnt attack the pirate warship that fired the interference missile, but instead, it went straight for the pirate warship that was fleeing in another direction. Boom The protective shield of the pirate warship shed violently, and it was exactly the same as the first warship. It was directly sent flying. The 33 Sky Wings warship increased its speed once again and chased after them. The secondary cannons bombarded continuously, and just like the first pirate warship, this pirate warship quickly threw out a white g to express its submission and was caught by the capture shell in space. As for the other three pirate warships, they were extremely crafty. They immediately realized how strong this Meteor-ss assault warship was. Without hesitation, they released arge number of interference missiles and took advantage of Lan Xuanyus attack to escape. They had no intention of fighting at all. Lan Xuanyu looked at the screen on the radar with some regret. If they had attacked with all their might, they should have been able to catch up to another pirate warship. However, there was a time limit to the effect of the capture shells. If they were to leave for too long because of the pursuit, the two captured pirate warships would probably have already escaped. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to give up on the pursuit. At the same time, he couldnt help but praise in his heart. These pirate warships reaction speed was simply too fast, and their judgment of the situation was extremely urate. They were able to make the best choice when they saw that they couldnt do anything, and their piloting ability was also very strong. It was a pity that it was Lan Xuanyus first time piloting a space warship with his full strength. He was still more used to space fighters. Compared to them, warships were much more cumbersome and heavy. It was the same for the Tang Sects warship. If they had the agility of a space fighter, they might not be able to keep all these pirate warships, but it was very possible for them to keep one or two more. The other party wants to contact us, Lan Mengqin, who was in charge of themunication system, said. Everyone, put on your masks, Lan Xuanyu said. Everyone put on the ck masks that he had distributed previously. Lan Xuanyu then got Lan Mengqin to contact the other party. Two images appeared: a young man and a middle-aged pirate. The middle-aged pirate still had imnts on him, but the young pirate didnt. Both of them had the same expression, and both of them had a very ttering face. Hello, esteemed pirate general. May I ask why you attacked our Purple me? Did we offend you in any way? The middle-aged pirate was all smiles as he looked at Lan Xuanyu, who was wearing a ck iron mask on the screen. Lan Xuanyu turned on the voice modifier on his mask and said coldly, Do we need to be offended for attacking you guys? Those who offended us are long dead. We are the 33 Sky Wing Pirates, and I am the Head Wing. Contact your Purple me Pirates immediately. If you want your two warships back, show me your sincerity. Otherwise, dont me me for being impolite. If your captain wants revenge, fine, we will wait here. Yes, yes, we will contact them immediately, the middle-aged pirate quickly replied. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Hand over your warships remote control codes. Otherwise, die! The middle-aged pirate and the young and middle-aged pirates expression changed. The so-called remote control code for a warship was a special code that could be used by other warships when there was a problem. Once it was controlled, the control system inside the warship would temporarily lose its effect and could no longer be controlled. For these two pirate warships, they would be like meat on a chopping board and could only be ughtered. The pirates were obviously unwilling, but seeing that the main cannon of the 33 Sky Wings warship was charging again, in order to survive, they had no choice but to hand over the control codes. Lan Xuanyu immediately let his teammates control the two warships through the codes. Then, he continued to follow their route and slowly flew towards their destination. An hourter, an unfamiliarmunication signal came over. Lan Xuanyu picked up the signal. In the image, a brawny man with short purple hair jumped out. One of his eyes was metallic, and so was half of his head, so his purple hair only appeared on half of his head. He had a ferocious expression. 33 Sky Wings Pirates! I am the captain of Purple me, Shen Junjie. How dare you ignore Heavens rules and attack us? Are you courting death! Shen Junjies eyes were about to spit fire as he red at Lan Xuanyu. Rules? Rules are set by humans. I dont care about rules, I just want to ask you, do you want your warships or not? If you do, you can exchange them for something of equal value, Lan Xuanyu said coldly. Shen Junjie roared, Bastard, do you know that we belong to At this point, Lan Xuanyu had already cut off themunication and didnt give him a chance to speak. It was obvious that the Purple me Pirates were affiliated with Sin, but what did this have to do with Lan Xuanyus team? Chapter 700 - Antimatter Missile 700 C Antimatter Missile TL : GoldenLung Yuge, Xiuxiu, Qian Lei, Liu Feng. All of you will follow me to the two pirate warships to take a look. Zhuoan, you will be in charge of piloting the warships. If there is any news from the other side, inform them that we will exchange for something of equal value. Otherwise, well destroy their two pirate warships in three hours. Alright, Ding Zhuohan agreed excitedly. A ck Sky Wing space fighter shot out from the tail of the warship and headed straight for the two captured warships. There was no need for the pirates permission at all. Through remote control, they directly opened the rear cabins of the two reconnaissance warships and Lan Xuanyus team entered the first warship first. The Sky Wing mecha didnt transform back into its mecha form, so that they could keep this secret. Lan Xuanyu and his team got off the warship with their masks on and walked into the warship. The reconnaissance warship could only amodate 50 people. At this moment, they were already standing together and looking at the five of them with unfriendly expressions. They also held various soul devices in their hands. Lan Xuanyu ignored them. Since these pirates had chosen to surrender, they would definitely not court death. The cannons of the 33 Sky Wings warship were still aimed at them. After a round of searching, there were indeed some good items. There were more than ten types of rare metals, with the smallest weighing over ten kilograms and thergest over a ton. Naturally, Lan Xuanyu stored them into his Ring of Fate without any hesitation. Then, he called his warship over and took their homing missiles, interference missiles, capture shells, and soul missiles. They basically looted everything. Other than the pirates, they didnt leave anything left in this reconnaissance spaceship. As expected, during the entire process, the pirates didnt dare to voice their anger and didnt dare to do anything at all. They could only watch Lan Xuanyu and his team do it. They didnt want to die either! They did the same for the other pirate warship and plundered everything. The only pity was that they didnt find anything looted by these two warships. This disappointed Lan Xuanyu. Also, the missiles they were equipped with werent of high quality. Of course, flies were meat too, and free enemies were sweet and sour. It was a waste not to want them! They should be able to sell them for money. After returning to the 33 Sky Wings warship, Lan Xuanyu used his spiritual power to probe the Ring of Fate and couldnt help but praise in his heart, It is still faster to snatch! Although there werent any particrly precious metals among the four tonnes they looted, there were quite a few types. Putting everything else aside, the energy provided by these metals was enough for them topensate for their energy consumption this time with surplus remaining, not to mention those artillery shells. They should be worth quite a bit. Ding Zhuohan told Lan Xuanyu that the captain of the Purple me Pirate Group had contacted him again and cursed him. But Ding Zhuohan had immediately cut off the connection. Boss, what should we do now? Blow up these two warships? Otherwise, theyll be a burden and we wont be able to fly fast if we pull them, Ding Zhuohan said. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, As the saying goes, there is a way to steal. If we destroy them, would the pirates dare to surrender to us next time? We want to make a name for ourselves in the pirate world as a group that wants money and not lives. Only then will we have a greater harvest. Then now... Just fly slowly like this and continue flying towards our destination. The Purple me Pirates arent strong and will probably appear very soon. We will leave them with a deep lesson and intimidate the other pirates at the same time. Then, we will go to the Third Exchange Center. Just as Lan Xuanyu had expected, the Purple Fire Pirates that should be nearby returned in less than two hours. A total of 11 pirate warships obstructed their path. The gship in the lead was actually a Meteor-ss assault warship. From its appearance, it was slightly bigger than Lan Xuanyus warship. Themunication device jumped out again. Lan Xuanyu picked up the call. On the other side, Shen Junjies cold face appeared. Kid, do you want to die? Ill fulfill your wish. Ill give you a minute to consider. Surrender immediately and well spare your lives. Otherwise, just wait to be turned into cosmic dust. With that said, the captain of the Purple me Pirates hung up. Lan Xuanyu sighed and shook his head silently. He muttered to himself, Pirates are cunning, but their brains arent working well! Why cant they understand why we would dare to wait for them toe! Fire all the interference missiles. A small cannon cabin opened up around the 33 Sky Wings warship and over a hundred interference missiles shot out and flew forward. This was a very normal response in a space battle. In a direct confrontation, they would first fire interference missiles to avoid being hit by more artillery fire. Hence, the Purple me Pirate Group didnt have any reaction. All the cannons were charging and ready to fire at any time. As both parties got closer, the main thrusters of Lan Xuanyus 33 Sky Wings warship suddenly went out. Shen Junjie, who was in the Purple Fire Pirates gship, revealed a sinister smile. This is cowardice. What 33 Sky Wings? Ill make you lose your wings this time. This pirate crew will no longer exist in the future. I wont kill them. It would be a pity to kill them. Ill just sell them forbor and we should be able to make quite a profit. Go over and ready the capturing shells. Let me see what kind of faces are hidden behind those stupid masks. I pray that there are some beautiful women on their warship. Shen Junjie waved his hand, and over ten warships immediately moved towards the 33 Sky Wings warship. Just at this moment, the main thruster of the 33 Sky Wings warship that had just been extinguished lit up once again. Then, it suddenly turned sideways and turned around. Then, it ran away with their motors roaring. Shen Junjie was taken aback. Only then did he realize that the other party had extinguished their main thrusters in order to turn around. This way, it wouldnt attract their attention. With this run, the 33 Sky Wings warship had even given up on pulling the other two captured pirate warships. You want to run? Stop daydreaming. Shen Junjie shouted as he pushed his entire army forward with all his thrusters activated. He chased after Lan Xuanyus team. He didnt even look at those missiles and just didnt fire the soul cannons. With the missiles around, it would be a waste of cannon fire. However, the missiles didnt have any offensive power and only released electromaic waves. He was confident that he would be able to keep the opponents warship. From the bottom of his heart, Shen Junjie was actually unwilling to destroy this assault warship. It was very rare to see a lone Meteor-ss assault warship. If he could capture it, he would have another powerful warship! Hence, he was in no rush to attack. The all-out eleration of the 33 Sky Wings warship was still very fast. The Purple me Pirates behind them caught up without hesitation. They charged straight into the missile, knocked it aside, and chased after it. Right at this moment, a faint light lit up in the missile, and that light onlysted for a moment. In the next moment, it was as if a ck hole had appeared in space, and the terrifying energy retracted in an instant. The three Remnant-ss reconnaissance warships dimmed and disappeared into space. Following that, the ck hole suddenly expanded and exploded. Although Shen Junjies gship wasnt the first to bear the brunt, it was right next to them! When the protective shield came into contact with the ck light, it immediately copsed and energy poured out crazily. The entire space seemed to tremble violently at this moment, and that ck mass immediately turned into a violent explosion. The pirate warships were flung out one after another as balls of mes exploded. Under such a terrifying explosion, even the defense of a Meteor-ss assault warship was blown up. Arge piece of metal burst out and mes appeared. A huge hole bored into the warship and it was flung out. As it swung horizontally, it knocked into two other reconnaissance warships. Chapter 701 - Purple Fire Surrenders Purple Fire Surrenders TL : GoldenLung The 33 Sky Wings warship that had flown far away had already slowed down and made a turn. Everyone inside the 33 Sky Wings warship was dumbstruck as they watched this scene. What is this? What did Lan Xuanyu do just now? When he released the interference missile, he had ced an antimatter missile among them. And it wasnt a direct attack, it was like a naval mine, it was released alongside the interference missiles. He knew that the other party would catch up and wouldnt waste their cannon fire. Then, the scene before him appeared. Lan Xuanyu had used antimatter missiles before. He had used them thest time they used the Tang Sect warship to escape from Sin. It was also that explosion that caused the entire Sin to be in aplete mess. But it wasnt that powerful! Just one antimatter missile was enough to wipe out the entire Purple me pirate crew. The five surveince warships were torn apart, and three of them that were at the core of the explosion hadpletely disappeared. One of the Meteor-ss assault warships was severely damaged and it seemed like it didnt have much battle power left. There were also a few other reconnaissance warships that were damaged and were blown away. None of them were intact. What did the Tang Sect give us? The power of this thing is too terrifying, Bing Tianliang said in a daze. He was the one who controlled the antimatter missile just now. Lan Xuanyu muttered to himself, I originally wanted to ce two, but I couldnt bear to. Thankfully, it wasnt two, otherwise... Otherwise, the Purple me Pirates would have beenpletely annihted. Thetest version of the Tang Sects antimatter missile was simply too powerful. Even if it attacked a more powerful warship, it would probably be extremely destructive to their protective barrier, right? Lan Xuanyu swallowed his saliva and his eyes lit up. It was worth it! 10 purple emblems for an antimatter missile. This was really worth it! This was not something that could be measured with money. He nowpletely believed that this price was just as Deng Bo had said, a special gift from the Tang Sect. The uses of this thing were simply too powerful and terrifying. Go, capture their gship. Open fire. Capture as many warships as you can. At this moment, Shen Junjie, the captain of the Purple me Pirates, had a miserable look on his face. In the big explosion just now, the entire ship was rolling violently, and there were many pirate crew members who were knocked to death and injured. He was also hit by the violent collision because he didnt even put on his seatbelt when he thought he had the absolute advantage. A huge hole had appeared on the side of the warship. Although that area was quickly sealed, Shen Junjie waspletely dumbfounded. He obviously knew what it was, but he guessed that there were at least five antimatter missiles there. Anti-matter missiles were strategic weapons that the Douluo Federation had banned. It wasnt that there werent any on Sin, but there were very few of them and they were all in the hands of the seven Pirate Lords. Only they could control such powerful weapons. Even in the Douluo Federation, there were very few warships that could be equipped with anti-matter missiles. Not only was the cost of manufacturing this thing expensive, but it was also very difficult to produce. One mistake and there was a risk of explosion. His mind went nk and he saw that the warship with 33 wings was flying back. Not only were its wings in perfect state, it even looked like a 33-winged demon descending from hell. What should he do? He didnt know what to do either! Should he continue fighting? When the antimatter missiles destroyed his protective barrier, almost half of his weapon system was destroyed. More importantly, the energy reserves of the warship were almost exhausted and the defense system had copsed. How could he resist? Boss... A pirate whose face was covered in blood struggled and called out to Shen Junjie. Lets, lets surrender... The pirate captain, who was high-spirited a minute ago, could only make the most unwilling choice with a pale face because he didnt want to die! The capturing shellnded firmly on the Meteor-ss warship andpletely captured this huge warship. Only two of the other pirate warships were able to escape. They fled quickly and had no intention of saving the gship. There were still four other warships left. One of them was severely damaged and it was unclear if there were any living people inside. The other three were also damaged in many ces and definitely wouldnt be able to escape. They wouldnt even be able to block one shot. There was no doubt that this battle was a great victory for the 33 Sky Wings. The reason for their victory was not due to experience or how ingenious their control over the warship was, but because they relied on Tang Sects iparably powerful technology. Antimatter missiles! If not for the antimatter missiles, Lan Xuanyu knew that they wouldnt be a match for the Purple me Pirates. They were experienced pirates too! With an absolute advantage in numbers, they could disy all sorts of tactics and make it impossible for them to fight back. Then, Lan Xuanyu gave the order to ept the Purple me Pirates surrender. He ordered Shen Junjie to bring all his pirates and squeeze themselves inside the first two reconnaissance warships that he captured. There were still over 500 surviving pirates, and the two reconnaissance warships were naturally packed with people. It was too crowded, but living was always a good thing. It was better than bing cosmic dust! After all the pirates were gathered, Lan Xuanyu controlled the 33 Sky Wings toplete the traction on the captured pirate warships. He also pulled the severely damaged warship. The results were as follows: Captives, a Meteor-ss assault warship, 65% intact, twopletely intact reconnaissance spaceships, two 70% intact, one 60% intact and onest 40% intact. There were seven warships in total. After that, Lan Xuanyu and his team started plundering. They were actually d that they didnt use two antimatter missiles just now. Otherwise, there wouldnt be much left. They finally found something good. As the gship of the Purple me Pirates, almost all the valuable items were here. In the world of pirates, rare metals were the real currency. Over 40 tons of high purity metals had allowed them to earn a fortune. Then, the warship was equipped with all sorts of missiles and the like, so they naturally emptied everything. There were only 33 of them on the 33 Sky Wings warship, and the space was huge, not to mention Lan Xuanyus Ring of Fate. After looting all of the warships, Lan Xuanyus team had earned over 50 tons of rare metals. If they used these rare metals to forge Two-Word Battle Armors, they would have enough for 33 people. Of course, there werent many high quality metals that were suitable for their Two-Word Battle Armors, but in terms of resources, they were rich. By a conservative estimate, these rare metals could be exchanged for at least 100 purple emblems. No mission was as lucrative as robbing pirates! This was what it meant to seek wealth amidst danger. Furthermore, their most precious treasure was not these rare metals but the captured warships outside. Lets discuss how were going to deal with these warships. After Lan Xuanyu returned, he immediately gathered everyone together. There were many ways to deal with these warships, and the simplest way would be to destroy all of them without leaving a trace. If Lan Xuanyu emptied his Ring of Fate, he would only be able to carry one reconnaissance warship. However, this was all money! In the world of pirates, the most valuable thing was a warship, nothing else. Having a warship meant having strength and the capital to plunder. Chapter 702 - Prisoners 702 C Prisoners TL : GoldenLung They didnt have any pity for the extremely cruel space pirates, but it was still over 500 lives. They really couldnt bear to kill so many people at once. The other method was to return immediately and bring these warships back. But if they brought them back to the Mother, there would be a problem. Firstly, those damaged warships might not be able to withstand a wormhole jump. Also, it would dy their mission. Themotion from the previous battle was not small and had probably alerted the other pirates. If they returned just like that, their identities as the 33 Sky Wing Pirates would probably be exposed. They would have to change their identities next time. This did not match their original intention. And thest method was to bring these pirate warships directly to the Third Exchange Center. That ce was originally a ce for pirates to trade and sell these spaceships for money. Lan Xuanyu analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of these three methods for everyone. The biggest problem with thest method was that it would increase the danger of their mission. One was the risk brought about by the big shots backing up the Purple me Pirates, while the other was unfamiliarity with the ce. They were at risk of being targeted by other pirate groups once they arrived at the Third Exchange Center. This would threaten their lives. Hence, even the intelligent Lan Xuanyu found it difficult to make a decision. Qian Lei rolled his eyes and said, Boss, why dont we call that captain of the Purple me Pirates over and ask him about the situation at the Third Exchange Center ? He definitely knows. Well decide after we get to the bottom of it. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. This was indeed a n. I think it will work, but I wonder how strong he is. Tang Yuge said, He has imnts on him, so he shouldnt be too strong. We should have no problem dealing with him. Also, we can use the Sacred Restraining Cuffs. Alright, its settled then. Yuge, Ill have to trouble you to make a trip. Frenzie, Qian Lei, you guys go with Yuge and bring that guy back with the Sacred Restraining Cuffs. Ill get the main cannon to aim at them. Fifteen minutester, the captain of the Purple me Pirates, Shen Junjie, came restricted by the Sacred Restraining Cuffs to the 33 Sky Wings warship. Not only was he handcuffed, but he was also blindfolded. He naturally couldnt see the situation on the 33 Sky Wings warship. This Shen Junjie was tall and over two meters tall. He had broad shoulders and a broad back, and he was extremely tall and sturdy. However, at this moment, his back was slightly hunched and he was no longer as high-spirited as when he threatened Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Commander Shen, do you still want to annihte us? Shen Junjie didnt say a word. Compared to his subordinates, he was quite unyielding. Lan Xuanyu said, You can tell me now whos behind you. Shen Junjie scoffed. I belong to Heavens Red Horn City. Ive been stealing my entire life, but I didnt expect to be pecked by you juniors. If you want to kill or torture me, do as you please. But you cant do anything to my subordinates. Weve already surrendered, and ording to the rules, you can sell them to the ve traders or directly exchange for money with my master. I dont think you have the guts to look for my master. Just sell them. Lan Xuanyus heart skipped a beat. This fe was rather loyal and was speaking up for his subordinates. Its not impossible to sell them. We only want resources and have no interest in your lives. Including you, we have no intention of killing you. But I need some information, Lan Xuanyu said coldly through the voice changer. What information? Shen Junjie asked. Lan Xuanyu asked, Whats the situation at the Third Exchange Center? Which pirate teams are there? Shen Junjie was stunned and cried out, You want to rob the Exchange Center? Youre breaking the rules. It explicitly forbids violence, otherwise, all space pirates would be your public enemies. Lan Xuanyu was stunned as well. Of course, they didnt know about this, but he immediately understood that pirates werent allowed to make a move in the center. This was clearly the right choice, and the reason was very simple. If the ce where they made exchanges wasnt safe, would there still be pirates who dared toe ? It was obviously a very bad thing for the pirates to thrive. It was obviously a good thing that they couldnt use violence in the center. Im asking you which pirate groups there are and nothing else, Lan Xuanyu said coldly. Shen Junjie hesitated for a moment and said, Are you guys really going to make a move there ? That will cause a huge mess, and the Pirate Lords will not allow anyone to break the rules. You guys are dead, and so are we. I cant tell you guys this. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and said, You just said that youve been plundering your whole life. How do you handle the warships you stole? Shen Junjie replied subconsciously, I added them to my team, of course. Lan Xuanyu asked, What about the seriously damaged ones? Shen Junjie said, Sell it. Sell it at the exchange? Lan Xuanyu asked again. Shen Junjie suddenly said, So you guys want to sell our warships and not assault the exchange center. Are you newbies? He immediately understood the situation from Lan Xuanyus question. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, People who know too much often dont live long. Shen Junjie immediately shut up. Of course, he wasnt really unafraid of death. On the contrary, he really cared about his life. Upon hearing that Lan Xuanyus team wasnt going to attack the exchange center, he heaved a sigh of relief. Theres no problem with the exchange center. We can buy and sell anything there as long as it is valuable. Warships are definitely hard currency, but the price will be lowered. Are you worried about danger? Thats impossible. Seeing how you captured so many of our warships, even a fool would know how strong you are. Also, no one knows if your pirate crew has other warships. I can guarantee that my people and I will not tell anyone, Shen Junjie said confidently. Lan Xuanyu scoffed. Do you think I would listen to a pirates guarantee? There are ve traders in the exchange too? Shen Junjie hesitated for a moment before saying, Yes. Actually, you can really consider selling us back to my master. The Red Horn Lord trusts me quite a bit. The price will definitely be higher than the ve traders. We pirates have our own rules. Since we are your captives, the Lord will not make a move on you easily. You guys did not vite his fundamental interest. And it is very normal for pirates to plunder each other. We can even ask our Lord to buy our warship back. Lan Xuanyu gave Qian Lei a look and Qian Lei struck Shen Junjies neck, knocking him out. Can this guys words be trusted? Bing Tianliang asked. Lan Xuanyu said, Its half true and half false. There should be something about the exchange being unable to fight because this is in line with the interests of themon pirates. As for whether his master will take revenge on us, its hard to say. So, we cant listen to him and sell them back to Red Horn City. We dont want to bear the wrath of Red Horn City. ve traffickers are a choice, but theres no rush. I have an idea, everyone, hear me out. We will continue heading to the of the Third Trading Center. Our 33 Sky Wings warship will notnd directly but will act as a deterrent from space. We will split up a portion of our people and pilot those few warships that we captured. If the transaction is sessful, we will begin to work on our mission. Afterpleting the mission, we will trade those two reconnaissance warships that have people inside. We will starve them first. By then, they will be so hungry that they wont have much strength left. It wont be easy for them to expose our identities. Well havepleted our mission and done what we wanted to do. We will then retreat. Chapter 703 - Selling Warships ?

703 C Selling Warships ?

TL : GoldenLung I agree. Ding Zhuohan immediately said, This is the most reasonable, and is also the most beneficial solution for us. It seems like the pirates really have their own rules. In the exchange center nobody is allowed to fight, and the pirates usually dont kill each other when theyre captured. We can make use of all of this. I think that our captains method is the best. We have antimatter missiles threatening from the sky, so nobody will attack us easily. Also, they dont know our true strength. Upon hearing the twos words, the others nodded their heads. This was a group of fearless youths. Their average age was only 16 years old. They were at an age where they were full of youth while also having outstanding abilities. Without much hesitation, they discussed the process carefully and came up with a n. Ding Zhuohan would lead 18 people to stay behind and ensure that they were able to control the 33 Sky Wings warship. Lan Xuanyu would take the remaining people and pilot the few damaged Purple me pirate warships to the Third Exchange Center to trade. The two pirate ships in pristine state would be left behind for the time being. Ding Zhuohan was in charge of watching over them and waiting for news from Lan Xuanyus side. In the world of pirates, a Meteor-ss assault warship was an extremely strong warship. With the 33 Sky Wings warship acting as a deterrent in space, it was much safer than traveling alone. After all, a warship had to be in space to disy its truebat power. On the way towards the small where the Third Trading Center was located, they encountered a few small pirate groups but Lan Xuanyu didnt give the order to attack this time. When those small pirate groups saw so many warships from afar, they didnt know what was going on and immediately ran away after discovering them. The reason why Lan Xuanyu didnt give the order to attack was very simple. This was their first time looting a pirate warship, and they werent familiar with the pirate world yet. For safetys sake. After the lesson at Proto Dragon, although it didnt change the fact that Lan Xuanyu liked to seek wealth in the middle of danger, he was rtively more stable. This was growth. Finally, their destination was in sight, and Lan Xuanyu immediately gave the order to make preparations. The pirate warships that were rtively intact could be remote controlled and guide the damaged ones. After a final check, Lan Xuanyu brought Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, Yuanen Huihui, Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui, Yutian, and the rest onto the pirate warship. They had mobilized a total of 14 people this time, and the reason why it was 14 was also the result of everyones discussion. This was because when a Sky Wing mecha transformed into a space fighter, they could bring one person inside. Although it was a little crowded, it was guaranteed that they could fly. And a Sky Wing mecha had the ability to break through the atmosphere and fight directly in space. This way, even if they encountered danger, they would have a higher chance of escaping unscathed with the help of Sky Wing mechas. At the same time, after the transaction waspleted, they could return to the 33 Sky Wings warship without the need for it tond. Lan Xuanyu finally decided that they would notnd the warship. The greatest advantage was its deterrence effect. A warship thatnded on the ground was useless and was worse than a soul cannon. Only in space were they the safest. The 33 Sky Wings warship brought the two most intact Purple me Pirates with it and stopped in space. The remaining ones included a damaged Meteor-ss assault warship and three Remnant-ss reconnaissance warships. There was originally one more reconnaissance spaceship, but the damage was too severe and it was very difficult to bring it along during the journey, so Lan Xuanyu simply abandoned it. This way, they would be more mobile and save energy. Lan Xuanyu brought his team and boarded Shen Junjies gship. Although this Meteor-ss assault warship was quite damaged, it was still quite a good warship. Most of the functions of the damaged areas were still operational. He guided the other three Remnant-ss surveince spaceships and slowlynded in the direction of the Third Exchange Center. At this moment, other than Lan Xuanyus team of 14, there was also a slightly stooped pirate in his 50s standing in the main control room. In the world of space pirates, people of his age would be eliminated. Survival of the fittest had always been thew of the world of pirates, but this person wasnt eliminated because he was the vice captain of the Purple me Pirates, the most important think tank under Shen Junjie. The reason why they didnt bring Shen Junjie along was mainly because they didnt want toplicate matters, but they werent familiar with the Third Exchange Center. After taking a look at the pirates, they specially picked the oldest one. Being older meant that he knew more. It was said that he had been a space pirate for 30 years and was very sensible. At this moment, he was exining the rules of the pirate world to Lan Xuanyu and the rest. Its very normal to trade warships in the pirate world, and warships are also the biggest trading items. All the pirate teams will definitely be interested. Although our Purple me Pirates warships are not outstanding, they are still warships. There is also a factory over at the Third Exchange Center that specializes in modifying warships. As long as ones willing to spend money to modify them, our warships are not bad, Liu Guiting whispered into Lan Xuanyus ear. This old pirate had actually been observing these pirates that he had never seen before. From their voices, he could tell that these pirates were young and didnt seem to know much about the world of space pirates. But with his experience, he knew that the more inexperienced the pirates were, the more terrifying they were because they were fearless and didnt even abide by those rules. The Purple me Pirates were very unlucky to have fallen into the hands of such a new pirate team. Even if the other party killed them all, Liu Guiting wouldnt have been surprised. Hence, he was very cooperative and observed these pirates at the same time. There werent many of them, but they were definitely not weak. Furthermore, their warship had antimatter missiles! What were antimatter missiles? To pirate warships, they were definitely the most precious and powerful weapons, existences that could decide victory and defeat in space battles. Could any pirate crew have them? It could be seen that this pirate crew, which only had one warship, definitely had a huge force backing them. Although they didnt know which force it was, they didnt hesitate to make a move even after hearing the name of Red Horn City. This was clear. Hence, Liu Guiting was very cooperative. He wanted to make himself as useful as possible so that he wouldnt be killed. En, under normal circumstances, how do we trade warships? Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice. He felt that this mask wasnt good enough because there wasnt a voice changer inside. He would have to work on this problem when he returned afterpleting the mission. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to conceal their age. Liu Guiting replied honestly, Its very simple. There is a ce where warships are parked at the Trading Center. The seven Pirate Lords have issued a joint order that no pirate team is allowed to use violence in the Trading Center, otherwise, all the pirates will attack them together. Hence, there isnt a problem with safety. As long as we enter thes atmosphere, we will be safe. Also, no one dares to break the rules near the Trading Center because there are many pirate teams that will pass by there and in the vicinity. Once there is a battle, no one knows if there will be other pirate teams behind. Hence, after the transaction ispleted, most pirate teams will leave as soon as possible. So, we just need to park the warships properly and release the news in the trading center. We will have to include the number of warships and their situation, and get someone to appraise them. As long as the results are satisfactory, we can proceed with the transaction. Chapter 704 - Arriving At The Destination 704 C Arriving At The Destination TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu frowned. Trade with who? Other pirate crews ? No, no, no. Directly trading with the exchange center is the most convenient, and trading with the pirate crew is also fine, but there might be some trouble. Although the price they offer might be higher than the exchange centers, they wont give the money as easily as the exchange center. Also, there might be other kinds of problems. So I suggest selling directly to the exchange center. In this way, the assessment fee will be directly paid by them. The price may not be the highest, but it is fast and safe. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Being able to sell directly to the exchange center was indeed a good choice. It was more important for them to save time and effort than to maximize their profits. After all, they still had to focus onpleting the mission first and if they could earn some profits at the same time came second. But they couldnt take too much risk. Alright,e with us then for the deal, Lan Xuanyu said. Me? I... Liu Guiting hesitated. Whats wrong? Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him. Lord Head Wing, I am, after all, the vicemander of the Purple me Pirates. If I help you with the deal, it would be equivalent to betraying my team. In the world of space pirates, whats most looked upon is betrayal. This will make it impossible for me to survive in the world of pirates. Oh? Lan Xuanyu raised his voice. Liu Guiting quickly said, Of course, of course, its not impossible. If Lord Head Wing is willing to take me in as a part of the 33 Sky Wings, then there wouldnt be a problem. After all, we are all your captives. If youre willing to give your captives a way out, this wouldnt be considered a betrayal. It would be just a matter of captives bing your people. Qian Lei, who was next to Lan Xuanyu, asked, Are you afraid of bing a ve? Liu Guichao smiled obsequiously. If I can be a human, who would be willing to be a ve inferior to a beast! Although Im a little old, I know our pirate world quite well. He knew very well what these inexperienced pirates needed the most. Lan Xuanyu smiled. Youre a smart person. Finish this transaction first. If you can prove that youre useful, I will consider it. Yes, yes. Liu Guiting no longer refused and immediately agreed. He knew that he had already created a condition for himself to live on, and he might even have a chance to live better. These young pirates were very sharp and had antimatter missiles, so it was very likely that they were supported by some major force. If the young ones were already so powerful, how strong would the support behind them be? Liu Guiting was indeed very smart; otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to live in the pirate world until his current age and still be the vice-captain. What he had to do now was to disy his usefulness and even loyalty in the following transaction. Only then could he truly be a part of the 33 Sky Wings. Lan Xuanyu had his own ns in his heart. If Qian Lei could see through Liu Guitings motives, how could he not? But just as Liu Guiting understood, the experience of an old pirate was very useful to the 33 Sky Wings, especially when Lan Xuanyus team had their own warship and had to continuepleting the mission. With such an old pirate as their guide, it would be much easier to carry out missions or rob other pirates. Hence, he had no intention of exposing Liu Guiting. Just as he said, he needed to see Liu Guitings use. The spacecraft slowlynded. As the vicemander of the Purple me Pirates, Liu Guiting had been to this ce before and was very familiar with it. Lan Xuanyu handed the main control seat to him and stood at the side to supervise him. Liu Guiting familiarly contacted the Third Exchange Center and slowlynded the spaceship. Looking at it from the sky, the so-called Third Exchange Center was like a gigantic turtle shell lying on a. This small was indeed not very beautiful. It was filled with bumps and hollows, and there were no signs of vegetation or water. It was just a bare. The Third Exchange Center was built under such an environment. A huge metallic dome covered arge area, and the shield protruded out in multiple ces. It was connected to each other, so it looked like a tortoise shell and covered quite arge area. Although it was just a drop in the ocean to the entire, its existence could be clearly seen when they were still thousands of meters from the ground. The pirate warship slowlynded on a t ground near the trading center. The ground here was t without any decorations. The four warshipsnded and stopped. Liu Guiting didnt need Lan Xuanyu to ask and said, There are specialized vehicles from the exchange that are responsible for bringing people into the exchange. Recently, there arent many peopleing to trade. When wended, I took a look and there were only over 20 pirate warships here. Lan Xuanyu: What does it mean that there arent many pirates here? Liu Guichao said, There hasnt been much business recently. The Douluo Federation has increased the blockade on Heaven and this has definitely affected the entire pirate world. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and nodded. Other than plundering, do pirates have any other means of survival? Liu Guichao said, Basically, its still plundering. Actually, the Douluo Federations lockdown on us is only within the territory of the Federationss. This is actually forcing us to take more detours and plunder other intelligent races. En? The Federation is pushing the space pirates to plunder other races? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Liu Guichao said, Actually, space pirates dont just sell resources, they also sell information. In fact, the Douluo Federation has always had a deal with Heaven. Otherwise, with the Federations strength, its not entirely impossible to destroy Heaven. Upon hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu was no longer in a rush to get off the spacecraft. He asked curiously, Tell me in detail. What is the deal? Liu Guichao said, The gxy where Heaven is located is rather unique and one can only jump into that space through wormholes, so to the space pirates, Heaven is like a piece of untouchednd. But there are many wormholes connected to Heaven, and only a portion of them has been sealed off by the Federation. Why did they do that? Actually, Ive thought about it carefully before, and I even feel that from a certain point of view, Heaven can be considered a part of the Douluo Federation. Although the space pirates of Heaven are plundering everywhere, they usually dont kill people after plundering. They either sell their captives as ves or let their victims pay for ransom. There are very few cases of them tearing up the tickets. Only a few extremely ferocious pirates would do that. When I discovered all these, I felt that the world of pirates wasnt so chaotic. Is this something a real pirate would do? Ive observed for decades and Ive be more aware of these things. Also, although there are many intelligent races from others on Heaven, the seven Pirate Lords have always been humans. This hasnt changed for thousands of years and although the Pirate Lords have been reced, the foreign races never got a chance. Also, you asked me about the way space pirates live. Other than plundering and selling resources, space pirates actually have other things to sell, such as information! Especially information from aliens. Ive thought about it carefully. Were a group of pirates, why would Heaven want so much information about aliens ? To plunder? This is part of the reason, but the price of the information is above resources, which is slightly unreasonable. Come to think of it, who gains more to have information about these extraterrestrial lifeforms? Without a doubt, it is the Douluo Federation that has been expanding continuously and upying resources and administratives. In a sense, Heaven is actually providing the Douluo Federation with information about the outside world. The value of this information can allow the Federation to better perform interster colonization. I feel that this is what they want to do, the most important thing. Chapter 705 - Exchange Center

705 C Exchange Center

TL : GoldenLung Thats why Ive always suspected that the Douluo Federation and Heaven have some form of cooperation. There might even be some powerful forces from the Douluo Federation backing up Heaven. Of course, Ive onlye into contact with and seen these things on the surface. It might all be my own imagination, Im not sure. After hearing Liu Guitings words, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but have a whole new level of respect for him. It was easy to find intelligent pirates, but to find one who was good at analyzing was much harder. If Heaven and the Douluo Federation really worked together, it would be beyond his imagination. He still clearly remembered the scene he had faced when he was young. At that time, he and his mother almost died in the hands of those space pirates from Sin! Those pirates were extremely ferocious and daring. However, Liu Guitings suspicions were not without reason. So, was it really possible that the Douluo Federation was rted to Heaven or was even cooperating with it? Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said, Lets go, get off the warship and begin the transaction. He did not respond to Liu Guitings words and continued their operation. Liu Guiting was tactful and did not continue. He had said all these just now to make himself more important and meaningful. At the same time, this was also a test to probe the origins of these new pirates. His voice was young but had a sense of maturity. This was how Liu Guiting felt about this Lord Head Wing. As expected, there was a car waiting for them outside. This was obviously not suitable for humans to live on, but the only thing they could ept was gravity. The gravity was about 1.5 times that of the Mother, and it felt a little heavy walking on it, but it didnt affect them. Thebat uniforms that Lan Xuanyu and his team wore allowed them to survive in space for a short period of time. With a helmet that could provide oxygen, they were able to travel in such an environment. The car was a very simpleary orbit car. Through the orbit connection, it could quickly bring people into the exchange center. Just as Liu Guiting had said, this ce was somewhat deserted. They were the only group of people inside the car that could amodate over 100 people. They didnt encounter any other pirates. As he sat in theary orbit car and observed the scenery outside, the first thing he felt was that it was barren. The uneven surface was brownish yellow, but most of the ces were rocks and there were no signs of soil. On the surface, it was impossible to see the internal structure of these rocks. For the 33 Sky Wings, the biggest problem of this team mission was not finding the rare metal ores on this but whether there were any metal ores on this. This was the problem of this mission. If they couldnt find any rare metal ores, then the mission would naturally end and they wouldnt be able toplete the mission. Their time here would bepletely wasted. But on the other hand, it was because of this risk that this mission wasnt very dangerous. After experiencing the battles and risks on Dragon Source and the support they got from the Tang sect for the warship, Lan Xuanyu had decided to take on this mission. It might not have been the right decision, but this interster journey would at least give everyone more experience. Also, there was his n of robbing the pirates in his heart. This was also an attempt. Hence, even if they couldntplete the mission, it was eptable as long as they made some gains. After all, there was still time. Has this already been investigated? Are there any signs of rare metals? Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Guiting. Liu Guiting furrowed his brows. Ive never heard of it. But generally speaking, this type of small that isnt dangerous should have been investigated before. It hasnt been developed, probably because there arent any. At least on the surface of the, there arent any rare metals confirmed. En. Lan Xuanyu nodded. His gazended on Tang Yuge. Ever since she got into the car, Tang Yuge had been closing her eyes. She was sensing everything in the outside world through her perception of the metal element. Sensing Lan Xuanyus gaze, Tang Yuge slowly opened her eyes and a voice that only Lan Xuanyu could hear resounded in his ears. The earth elements are abundant, and the rockyer is thick and hard. With the Yin Yang Chaos Bird, I have a deeper perception of the five elements. I can be sure that at least in this area, there are no metal elements in the rockyer 100 meters below. And this rockyer has a very good istion effect. If I really want to find some, I need to probe deeper. I need time to walk on this. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head slightly and gave Tang Yuge a thumbs up. Tang Yuges evolved Heavenly Stems Qilin Martial Soul was simply a natural detector of the five elements and was more useful than any soul device. He didnt reply because Lan Xuanyus soul power cultivation wasnt high enough to send a voice transmission like that. He had to have at least six rings. The scenery around them suddenly changed. Firstly, it was pitch-ck. Theary orbit car had already entered a cave. Not long after, the surroundings lit up. This was a metal tunnel that was moving diagonally downwards. There was no doubt that they were already inside the Exchange Center. The car stopped at a ce that resembled a station. Liu Guiting led the way and everyone got out of the car and entered a huge elevator. Liu Guiting said in a low voice, There is only a trading center here. There arent any other entertainment facilities. There isnt even a ce to stay. Hence, the pirates will leave after being done with their business here and return to their warship. But the warship modification factory here is said to be very advanced, and there are many warships from pirate crews that are being modified here. But the cost is very high. Lan Xuanyu said, What is the meaning of the existence of such a trading center? Cant we do it internally on Heaven? Who is managing such a trading center? Liu Guiting said, The trading center is jointly managed by the seven great Pirate Lords, so it also represents the will of the seven great Pirate Lords. That is why no one dares to cause trouble here. The main reason for establishing such an external trading center is that there are some things that are not suitable for trading in Heaven. For example, there are some dangerous items like alien viruses and super bombs. Also, this sort of external trading center is only suitable for high-end pirate groups to conduct transactions. Especially those pirate groups that are not under the directmand of the seven great Pirate Lords, they are more willing to do transactions here. It is more convenient and safer for them. At the same time, these external exchanges are cheaper than returning to Heaven as they dont have to pay a fee to enter. They are also able to dock warships for free. In order to hide their strength, some pirate teams would park some of their warships on this rtively safe after covering up. They have all sorts of functions anyway, so their existence is very important. Lan Xuanyu said, Arent they afraid of the Douluo Federations direct attack? Liu Guichao said, We shouldnt be afraid of that. This doesnt have any resources. Once the Douluo Federation attacks this ce, it will be given up immediately and let them have a fireworks show. It will only cause the Douluo Federation to suffer heavy losses without any gains. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. You mean that there are destructive weapons here? Liu Guichao nodded his head. I dont know the specifics, but it is said that it can trigger the core of the and cause it to explode. How powerful would an exploding be? Any warship would be destroyed, right? The Douluo Federation wouldnt look for trouble on such a meaningless. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, Pirates indeed have their own way of living. No wonder this Heaven couldst for so many years. Chapter 706 - Dark Elves 706 C Dark Elves TL : GoldenLung Well go straight to the deal, Lan Xuanyu said. Alright. The lift continued for a minute before stopping. Liu Guiting brought them into a spacious hall. As if to make the transaction convenient, the lift went up to the trading center. Upon arriving, they finally saw the figures of the other pirates. In this hall that was over 10,000 square meters, there were over 100 pirates in twos and threes. Lan Xuanyus appearance didnt attract much attention as the pirates were busy with their own things. Liu Guichao brought them to a metal counter. Behind the metal counter, there was actually a robot on duty. There was a warship trading symbol here. Warship trading, requesting warship evaluation. Under Lan Xuanyus gaze, Liu Guiting entered a series of numbers. Very soon, the robot raised its head and its eyes flickered with red light. Evaluation request approved. Parking id confirmed. Evaluation will bepleted in three hours. Pleasee back in three hours. A metal te appeared in the robots hand. Liu Guichang took the metal te and handed it to Lan Xuanyu respectfully. He whispered, After the assessment, they will tell us the value of the four warships. If you agree, we can proceed with the transaction. Once the transaction ispleted, we will take the rare metals and leave. The transactions here are paid through rare metals. Different rare metals have different values. The base value will bepared to the Federation coins. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Alright, bring us to another ce and see what we can buy. Yes. Liu Guiting agreed and brought Lan Xuanyu and the others to the other counters. Lan Xuanyu sent a message to the 33 Sky Wings warship parked in space, indicating that everything was normal and told Ding Zhuohan the transaction time. This Third Exchange Center was divided into many areas, including the warship trading area that they just went to, the weapons trading area, the goods trading area, the metal trading area, the ve trading area, and so on. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that most of the pirates who came here were wearing masks and even helmets, as though they were trying to hide their identities. Very soon, Lan Xuanyu saw an area that he was interested in, the information trading area. It was because of Liu Guitings exnation of the high value of information that he was interested in this. With his signal, Liu Guichao brought them to the front of the intelligence trading area. At this moment, there was only one pirate here and when he saw this pirate, Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. It was a female pirate who was at least 1.8 meters tall. She was dressed in a red light armor that seemed to be a type of equipment between a mecha and an imnt, protecting her body. She wore an eye mask that covered half of her face, revealing only a pair of strange pink eyes. Her long red hair hung loosely behind her, and a pair of sharp ears peeked out. Upon seeing this female pirate, Lan Xuanyu and the others were taken aback. Subconsciously, Lan Xuanyu nced at Yuanen Huihui. Sharp ears, could she be an elf? Since when could elves be pirates? Yuanen Huihui naturally saw her too and instinctively took a few steps forward. Following that, Lan Xuanyu felt an unstable fluctuation in his aura and a sharp aura erupted. Huihui, Lan Xuanyu called out. Yuanen Huihui immediately woke up and his sharp aura weakened. But in this short period of time, the female pirate in front also sensed it. She turned around and looked at the group of pirates with ck masks behind her. Lan Xuanyu stood at the front of the people from the 33 Sky Wings and naturally looked at her. Thedy scoffed and turned back, continuing to operate a machine in front of her. She didnt say anything to Lan Xuanyus team, as though she was sure that they wouldnt dare to fight here. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu heard Yuanen Huihuis furious voice transmission. Dark elves, they are traitors. They are the dark fire elves of the dark elves. Dark elves? This was the first time Lan Xuanyu had heard of this race, but he could tell from Yuanen Huihuis tone that this dark elf was clearly not in harmony with the elves on his. Liu Guiting gave Lan Xuanyu a look and Lan Xuanyu followed him to the side. Liu Guiting whispered, Are your people interested in that female pirate just now? Its not impossible. As long as we can afford the price, I can try to talk to her. Lan Xuanyu nced at him. No need. Do you know her background? Liu Guichao said, From the markings on her armor, she seems to be from the ck Forest Pirates. ck Forest pirate crew? What do you know? Lan Xuanyu asked. Liu Guichao said, They are one of the few super pirate groups that are not under the control of the seven great Pirate Lords. They are very strong and nobody knows where their base is. It is said that they have a small that belongs to them and the internal management is very strict. However, the female pirates in the ck Forest are said to be top-notch and as long as one pays the price, one can... Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Lets just talk about their battle power. How can a pirate crew be ssified as a super pirate crew ? Liu Guichang said, The pirate groups directly subordinates of the seven great Pirate Lords of Heaven are all super pirate groups. From a certain perspective, Heaven is a pirate paradise guarded by the seven great pirate groups. All the pirates have to pay the protection fee to the seven great Pirate Lords when they enter there. And other than the seven great Pirate Lords, there are three known super pirate groups. The ck Forest pirate group is one of them. Im not sure about their actualbat strength. But to be a super pirate group, they must have at least 300 warships. It is said that the ck Forest pirate group once destroyed an alien. They are very strong and their warships are very unique. They are very agile and ruthless on the battlefield. They are also very good at hiding warships. Most radars cannot find their warships. This is a very mysterious pirate group. While they were talking, the red-haired female pirate who was dressed in red armor turned around and looked in Yuanen Huihuis direction. Yuanen Huihui looked at her as well. The current Yuanen Huihui had grown a lot and was about 1.75 meters tall, but he was half a head shorter than the female pirate. As their eyes met, the female pirate suddenly pulled her breastte and grinned. I dont like weak little things like you. Stay away from me as soon as possible. Otherwise, Ill crush you to death. She didnt have any intention of restraining herself just because there were other people from the 33 Sky Wing. Yuanen Huihuis gaze turned cold as he took a step forward. The aura on his body suddenly intensified as he pressed down on the other party with iparable sharpness. However, the female pirate did not give in at all. A dark red me suddenly rose from her body and a strong and oppressive aura immediately surged forth. It was not only targeted at Yuanen Huihui alone, but it enveloped everyone from the 33 Sky Wings. Yinke ! A cold voice suddenly rang out. The mes on the female pirates body immediately extinguished as she turned her head to the side. A person covered in arge ck cloak walked over. Her speed didnt seem fast, but it was as though she had shrunk the ground into an inch and arrived here in the blink of an eye. Lets go, the ck-robed man said coldly before turning to the side. The female pirate scoffed and gestured to Yuanen Huihui with a cutting throat motion before following the ck-robed man. Everyone in the 33 Sky Wings turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and he shook his head gently. Chapter 707 - Appraisal Results 707 C Appraisal Results TL : GoldenLung They couldnt use violence in the exchange center, and this was in the foreign pirate world to them. Lan Xuanyu quickly returned to Yuanen Huihuis side and patted his shoulder. Well talk when we get back. En. Yuanen Huihui regained hisposure. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at the ck-robed man, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes. The ck robe on the ck-robed man was like a pitch-ck vortex that pulled at his vision. Very strong! There was no doubt that these two people were very strong. When the female pirates body lit up with mes, the aura that burst forth from her body was at least equivalent to a seven-ring Sage Douluo. The ck-robed person was clearly stronger than her and was most probably a Soul Douluo or even a Titled Douluo. They werent people they could provoke right now. At least, there was no point in provoking them. After calming his emotions, Lan Xuanyu brought his team over to the intelligence counter to check. They could buy intelligence here or sell. It was rtively simple to buy intelligence, pay the price, buy, and check. It was moreplicated to sell information as there had to be an intelligence assessment process. Lan Xuanyu looked at the list. As expected, the price of each information was extremely expensive and there was all sorts of information on it. Heavens ultimate secret, the ability analysis of the seven Pirate Lords. The destroyer of the Red Skull Pirates, the identity of a powerful figure from Shrek Academy revealed! A summary analysis of the Bai Lu, the next target to be destroyed? The next time the Red Phoenixs mating ceremony would be held and the way in. All sorts of information were extremely abundant, and all of them required a hefty price. Seeing all of this, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel like he had returned to Shrek Academys exchange center. However, the intelligence here covered the entire gxy and had everything. Furthermore, he was very interested in the titles. But looking at the price, his interest naturally disappeared. Liu Guiting said in a low voice, The information here must reach a certain value before it can be epted. Also, once the buyer discovers that the information is fake, the person who provided the information will be cklisted and no longer have the qualifications toe to any exchange. So, the information is very reliable. But the price is high too. This is not the most important information. If you really want to get hold of the important information, the target of the transaction will be the seven Pirate Lords. They are on Heaven. Lan Xuanyu nodded, he had gained a deeper understanding of the world of pirates. He continued to look at the titles here and there and then at the other parts of the exchange. Weapons and equipment were also very attractive to him. There were many different types of weapons and equipment. Among them, the mostmon were weapons that could be equipped in warships, as well as various consumables. Also, there was a special area for transactions of rare metals. As the hard currency in space, rare metals were never outdated. All sorts of soul weapons, mechas, space fighters, and warships had clear bids. The upgrade was not on this side, and Liu Guiting had told him that it was in another area. They could work on various soul devices ording to the requirements, including the modification of the warship. After looking around, Lan Xuanyu and the rest were still interested in a few things, especially in terms of rare metals. The exchange center had a rich variety of rare metals, and there were many rare metals that couldnt be seen in the Outer Courts Exchange Center of Shrek Academy. After observing, Lan Xuanyu made up his mind. After selling those warships, he would try his best to exchange for rare metals needed to make their Two-Word Battle Armors in the future. If he could gather all the required resources through transactions here, that would be a huge profit. The amount of metals required for Battle Armors was uncertain because it depended on the sess rate when forging metals. Hence, the more the better. The purification process of rare metals would not only consume a lot of metals, but it would also cripple the metals if the forging failed. Lan Xuanyu had also taken a look at the weapons and even specially looked for antimatter missiles. None ! There were no antimatter missiles. The terrifying power of an antimatter missile had allowed them to annihte the Purple Fire Pirates so easily. Lan Xuanyu had a deep love for this thing. He was willing to buy one even for 100 purple emblems ! Their profits this time would definitely be far more than 100 purple emblems. Observing and familiarizing themselves with the entire exchange center was what they were going to do next. Through familiarizing themselves with Liu Guitings introduction, Lan Xuanyu and the rest gradually understood the situation here. This Third Trading Center was actually a gathering ce set up by the pirates in the middle of the universe. With the seven Pirate Lords as the leader, it was a fair trading ce for pirates. The function of this ce was mainly to trade, and it did not provide any entertainment facilities. After all, it was very troublesome to expand and build entertainment facilities in a ce like this. All the resources had to be transported from the outside world, and the cost would be expensive. Only the liaison personnel sent by the various pirate crews could stay here. They were usually intelligence personnel sent by the pirate crews and people in charge of the trades. Other than trading, there would asionally be an auction held here, mainly to deal with strange and rare items. During the auction, there could even be a Pirate Lord participating. In order to ensure that the Third Exchange Center could attract pirates, the Pirate Lords jointly guaranteed that all transactions and auctions would be safe. This was very important to most pirates. In order to ensure that this ce was not taken over, the pirates specially opened up a tunnel to the core of the. There was something buried there, and it had the ability to detonate the. Furthermore, they had already informed the Douluo Federation of the news. This was how all the pirate exchanges were handled. The meaning was very simple. You can attack if you want. It is a barren and meaningless anyway. If you attack, we will destroy everything indiscriminately. No one can think of gaining anything. Of course, the Federation could also choose to attack from space, but no one could predict the range of thes explosion because no one knew what was going on inside the crust. There was no need to take the risk, and there was also no need to engage in a full-scale war with the space pirates before destroying Heaven. Hence, this trading center could exist in a more peaceful manner. To many pirates, it was still very meaningful. Weapons and food were what the space pirates needed. If they really needed entertainment and rest, they would go to Heaven, which was the true paradise for pirates. Of course, they would only be able to return there with sufficient profits. In order to avoid being exposed, Lan Xuanyu and his team had gathered together after gaining a brief understanding of the situation and waited for the assessment of the warships. Sure enough, the notification came three hourster. The metal card in Lan Xuanyus hand lit up. Liu Guiting indicated that this meant that the assessment waspleted. They returned to the counter and the robot projected a screen before them. Appraisal results: Meteor-ss assault warship, damaged, no ammunition. Value: 300 tons of basic rare metals. Appraisal results: three Remnant-ss reconnaissance warships, damaged and without ammunition. Value: 170 tons of basic rare metals. Although Lan Xuanyu had already expected this price, it still caused his expression to change. Those were four warships! Only a total of over 400 tons of basic rare metals was enough? The so-called basic rare metals referred to the most ordinary kind of rare metal that could be used as warships energy source. Among the rare metals, their value was at the bottom. If a rare metal of this level was measured in Shrek emblems, a ton of it was barely equivalent to a purple emblem. Chapter 708 - Not Selling Slaves

Chapter 708 C Not Selling ves

Although 400 purple emblems were considered quite a lot, it was still very lowpared to four warships. How much was the ammunition of the 33 Sky Wings warship worth? ording to Lan Xuanyus estimation, it was worth at least 3,000 purple emblems. Although the Purple me Pirate crews warships could not bepared to the 33 Sky Wings warship, it was still a Meteor-ss warship! They actually gave him so little. Isnt this too little? Lan Mengqin couldnt help but ask. Qian Lei, who was next to her, said the same thing at the same time. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him. Why are you copying me? Qian Lei opened his mouth but didnt say anything. He didnt know why, but the stronger he was, the more he feared Lan Mengqin. Lan Xuanyu looked at Liu Guiting, who smiled bitterly. This is how the exchange works. They rely on this to earn money, and this is the difference in price. It is simple and convenient to make transactions here, but it is definitely not worth it. But most of the time, pirates would choose to make transactions in the center to avoid trouble. Upon hearing his words, Lan Xuanyu understood a little. Although Liu Guiting didnt say it explicitly, his meaning was clear. This was simply a ce to sell stolen goods. To pirates, it was a ce to sell stolen goods. Why would there be a ce to sell stolen goods among pirates? It was because they were like them, robbing robbers ! Many pirate teams had their own backgrounds. Could it be that they would head to Heaven to sell their loot after plundering, especially warships ? If they were targeted by another partys background, lets not talk about whether they could handle it or not, how much trouble would there be? Hence, this sort of exchange was simple and convenient, and they wouldnt look into the source. It was the simplest way to get rid of stolen goods, so the price given would naturally be very low. The Pirate Lords had earned this difference. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and nodded. Deal. The most important thing was toplete the transaction, and this time, he had managed to investigate the situation at the exchange center. This ce might be quite useful for his future ns during the mission. The transaction waspleted very simply and they were even provided transport services. The exchange center could transport the rare metals to their warship. Lan Xuanyus team didnt have a warship, but they had the Ring of Fate, which was enough to store everything. But he didnt do that. Instead, he directly used those basic rare metals at the exchange to exchange for rare metals that could be used for their Battle Armors. In the end, theypleted an exchange close to 100 tonnes of rare metals. Even if Lan Xuanyus forging sess rate was as low as 10%, it was enough for the entire ss to forge their Two-Word Battle Armors. This harvest was definitely very generous. It seemed like they were at a disadvantage in the deal, but in fact, it was free stuff from robbing robbers ! They didnt have to feel burdened by stealing pirates. Afterpleting the transaction, Lan Xuanyu called Liu Guiting in front of him and said indifferently, I have two things for you to do now. Firstly, I dont n on selling the Purple me Pirates as ves. There is a way to steal, and this isnt what we want to do. So, think of a way to help me deal with these people. You can release them, but you cant let them threaten us. Secondly, I need to bring my people to explore this. Whether its possible or not, and how we should do it. You handle these two matters well, I will allow you to join our 33 Sky Wings and stay here as our special agent. I will leave some funds andmunication methods for you. Liu Guiting was stunned. Not selling them as ves anymore? This waspletely different from what the space pirates were usually doing. One had to know that due to the small poption, the price of young ves was quite good. The Purple me Pirates had quite a number of people too. To Liu Guiting, he actually didnt have much of a choice. Should he think of a way to save Shen Junjie and the others? He didnt dare to think that way. Although the space pirates in front of him werent selling them as ves, he definitely didnt think that these people were kind. On the contrary, in his heart, he was even more afraid. The other party had relied on a single warship to attack their pirate crew that had over ten warships and even used a weapon as destructive as antimatter missiles. They were fierce and decisive when they moved. He didnt know why they didnt sell them as ves and he found that these people seemed even more mysterious. There was another exnation for not selling them as ves, to silence them. It was extremely easy to silence them in the middle of the universe. Are you really going to release them or... Liu Guichao made a cutting gesture on his neck. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Whats the use of killing people? Its not worth it. Let them go. Think of a way. Liu Guichao heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, alright. What do you think of this, then? In the name of the Purple me Pirates, I will issue a request for help here and request for help directly from Heaven, asking them to fetch the people from the Purple me Pirates. We can transport them here in a moment and I will find a ce to lock up their ves. Give me an authorization and tell them that I am the person in charge of watching over them. After the transaction isplete, you guys can leave. I will stay and wait for the people from Heaven toe and pick them up. When the timees, I will just let them go. Lan Xuanyu thought about it for a moment and said, Sure. He didnt think much about whether Liu Guiting would run away with the Purple me Pirates or not. Anyway, after this matter was done, this Liu Guiting wouldnt be of much use anymore. He just had to help them deal with the captives. The reason why he didnt sell them as ves was because it crossed his bottom line. Stealing pirates could be said to be enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens, but if he sold them as ves, then what was the difference between them and real space pirates? He didnt want to bear such a stain on himself and his ssmates. It wasnt because he felt that he was high and mighty, but he just wanted to follow his heart. He thought so and did so. None of the people around him raised any objections. Upon hearing that Lan Xuanyu no longer nned to sell ves, their eyes became clearer. As for exploration, it wasnt difficult because there werent any restrictions put in ce. It was just that once they left the exchange center, their safety would no longer be guaranteed. Lan Xuanyu got Bing Tianliang and his team to stay behind and supervise Liu Guiting. Then, he informed Ding Zhuohan that they could bring two pirate ships full of people down. He parked them at the docking area outside of the Third Exchange Center but was not in a rush to conduct the transaction. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they had toplete the mission first and then proceed with the transaction of thest twoplete pirate spaceships. The assessment was done first to save time. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, brought six members of his team out of the exchange center to carry out the Sky Fighter mission. The environment of this wasnt too bad. Although it wasnt suitable for survival, there wasnt any particrly bad natural phenomenon. He released his spiritual power and quietly felt the changes around him. ording to the information and Liu Guitings understanding of this ce, there werent any living creatures on this. The risk of danger was very low, unless they encountered other pirates who were also investigating... In order to ensure their safety, they did not leave the exchange center but found a ce near it to stop. Lan Xuanyu indicated for Tang Yuge to begin. Tang Yuge nodded and released her Martial Soul Avatar. In the next moment, she transformed into the Heavenly Stems Qilin. A ten-colored light shed and disappeared into the ground. She had used her Earth Escape Technique and disappeared. No one was more suited to search for rare metal ores than her. The others only had to protect her. Chapter 709 - – Elven Arrow

Chapter 709 C Elven Arrow

While waiting for the results, Lan Xuanyu calmed himself down and summarized the gains and losses of this operation. At present, everything seemed to be going smoothly. To them, the biggest risk that might appear next was the revenge from the faction behind the Purple me Pirates. But they had already calcted the flight distance previously. It would take time for the escaping pirate warships to head to the Sin, and it would take even more time to send a warship to exterminate them. This round trip was enough for them to achieve many things. And most importantly, the Purple me Pirates that escaped didnt know their current movements. All the pirate spaceships that they captured were cut off from allmunication and were unable to contact the outside world. They also used the 33 Sky Wings warship to block all signals and prevent any possibility of being tracked. Hence, the possibility of them being intercepted was very small. Right now, it depended on whether they could sessfullyplete the mission. If everything went smoothly, it would be a huge profit. The rare metals in their hands were enough to make Two-Word Battle Armors for everyone. They sold the money they got from the two warships and exchanged it for emblems to distribute to everyone. En, it was probably enough for them to pay him for their One-Word Battle Armors. They had the metals needed for forging the Two-Word Battle Armors, but as for the forging fee, they could talk about itter. Anyway, Lan Xuanyu felt that he was quite rich now. He was still very interested in antimatter missiles and was prepared to go back and ask the Tang Sect if they could sell some to them. With this thing, they would be able to make their Meteor-ss assault warships almost invincible against those of the same rank! Just as Lan Xuanyu was deep in thought, he suddenly heard Yuanen Huihuis voice through his soulmunication device. Big brother Xuanyu. What is it, Huihui? Lan Xuanyu returned to his senses. Yuanen Huihuis voice was slightly grave. I think I have somewhat guessed a little about those traitors. Previously at the exchange, it was not convenient for Lan Xuanyu to ask him. Now that they were outside, everyone was connected through the soulmunication device and helmet, so there was naturally no risk of being eavesdropped. Lan Xuanyu asked, What did you mean by dark elves? Yuanen Huihuis tone was filled with rage. Our was originally very strong. Honestly speaking, if our was at its peak, it wouldnt have been so easy for the Federation to take over us. But the elves were severely injured. Youll understand when I say this. The Elven Dragon of our elven race is our strongestpanion. When an Elven Dragon grows up, it even has the strength of a god. There were over 20 Elven Dragons in the past, but a rebellionter caused arge number of Elven Dragons to die and some were taken away. There are only seven left, and four of them are still asleep. This caused the overall strength of our elven race to weaken. The ones who betrayed you are the dark elves? Lan Xuanyu asked. En, thats right. The dark elves wanted to snatch the Elven Cave and control all the Elven Dragons, so they suddenlyunched a war. The dark elves were originally a powerful bloodline and were almost as strong as us. They suddenlyunched a war and caused us to suffer heavy losses. My grandmothers father, the previous Elven King, died in the hands of the Dark Elven King. Although we won in the end, the dark elves took away the Elven spaceship that our elven race had spent countless years researching and manufacturing. They also destroyed all the information rted to the technology, preventing us from going into space again, and many of our people died in that battle. If not for our Elven King sacrificing his life at thest moment and cing an Elven Arrow in the hearts of every dark elf, Im afraid that all of us would have died and they would have been the victors. What is an Elven Arrow? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Yuanen Huihui said, That is the forbidden spell of our elven race. The Elven King would only use it as ast resort and only the Elven King knows about it. In the history of our race, that was also the only time that a king used the Elven Arrow. After using it, an Elven Arrow would appear in the hearts of all the elves, also known as the Elven Heart Questioning Arrow. If any of the elves wanted to hurt their own kind, even among the dark elves, the Elven Arrow would be immediately triggered and kill them. Originally, we couldnt defeat the dark elves, but with the Elven Arrow, our people sacrificed themselves and dragged arge number of dark elves down with them, causing them to have no choice but to escape. That generations Dark Elven King also died under the Elven Arrow. With the Elven Arrow, they didnt dare to return, but our race suffered a serious injury and after more than a hundred years of recuperation, we still havent recovered. After encountering the Federation, we had no choice but to sign a contract with the Federation. There was no doubt that these were the secrets of the elven race. Lan Xuanyu could feel how tragic the battle was when he heard this from Yuanen Huihui. The ancestors of the elven race had relied on the Elven Arrow and didnt hesitate to sacrifice themselves to chase the dark elves away. So what youre saying is that the ck Forest pirate crew might be the dark elven race that escaped from the Elven? Lan Xuanyu already understood what Yuanen Huihui meant. En, it might be. Yuanen Huihuis tone was somewhat heavy. Lan Xuanyu: Do you want revenge? Yuanen Huihui shook his head bitterly. We wont be able to take revenge. At least, we wont be able to. The Elven Arrow also applies to us. They wont be able to return, and we wont be able to chase after them unless the entire n perishes together with them. The dark elves are very strong. Weve found their tracks this time, and I have to tell Grandma about this when we return, but Im worried that she will be sad. Big brother Xuanyu, what should I do? Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment and said, Although it has been a long time, this is a big matter for your entire n and I dont think we can hide it. Also, the Elven race is now a part of the Douluo Federation, so you can inform the Federation about your hatred and see what they have to say. If the Federation is willing to take revenge for you, with the strength of the Federations seven space fleets, annihting a ck Forest pirate crew shouldnt be a problem. En. Yuanen Huihui nodded. Right at this moment, there was a sh of light and the Heavenly Stems Qilin appeared from the rocks below, reverting back to Tang Yuges appearance. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around her, stimting the elemental power in her bloodline. Tang Yuge shook her head at him, obviously not finding anything. Then lets go somewhere else. Reality proved that this was an extremely barren. At least within Tang Yuges field of vision, they had changed a few ces but didnt find anything. Tang Yuge was currently able to go nearly 200 meters underground and her perception was stronger in the crust, allowing her to probe arge area. They changed a few ces consecutively and spent about four hours surveying the area. Even when Tang Yuge was exhausted, they still didnt find anything. Xuanyu, what should we do? Should we explore further? Tang Yuge asked. After some thought, Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, No, weve already searched many ces but we still havent found anything. We dont have enough oxygen in our helmets for a ce further away and it will take up too much time. The possibility of gaining anything is still very small. Lets go back and give up on this mission. Chapter 710 - Gains

Chapter 710 C Gains

Give up? Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head without hesitation and said, We didnt spend a lot of time on this mission and have gained some benefits from other aspects. Why dont we hurry back and do another mission? Qian Lei clenched his fists. Combat missions are better, at least we have a clear goal. Lan Xuanyu: Lets go back andplete the transaction. Liu Guitings ability to handle matters was stronger than what Lan Xuanyu had imagined. When they returned to the Exchange Center, the appraisal of the twoplete warships waspleted. Each warship was worth 120 tons of rare metals, for a total of 240 tons. This time, Lan Xuanyu didnt exchange for any more rare metals because they had enough for the time being. It wasnt worth it to exchange here, so he might as well bring the basic metals back since there was enough space in the Ring of Fate. Lan Xuanyu stood in front of Liu Guiting and said indifferently, Liu Guiting, you did well. Ill leave the Purple Fire Pirates to you. Ill leave you a way to contact them. You can choose to return with the Purple Fire Pirates or you can choose to join us. Weve achieved our goal for this operation and youve yed your part. Its up to you how you choose next. Liu Guichao gritted his teeth and said, I am willing to join the 33 Sky Wings, please ept me. I used my savings to exchange for this, please ept it. As he spoke, he took out a small metal tube from his pocket and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu looked at him doubtfully and asked, What is this? Liu Guichao said, This is the imnt Mind Needle, it can be imnted into a persons brain. After it is imnted into the brain, there is a remote control that connects to a satellite. As long as the controller presses the remote control and is in the same gxy, the Mind Needle will explode and cause the imnted person to die. I am willing to imnt this to myself and prove my loyalty to you. Lan Xuanyu didnt expect Liu Guiting to be so resolute. He narrowed his eyes and said, Arent you afraid that I will harm you? After all, you have some understanding of us now. Liu Guichao smiled bitterly. Im considered the oldest among the space pirates and have seen many space pirates. I have some judgment capacity. Although I dont know the history of the 33 Sky Wings Pirates, I can feel that the aura on your bodies is different from the filthy aura unique to ordinary space pirates. I feel that only by following you will I have a future, and I might even have a good ending. My demands arent high. I will serve the 33 Sky Wings Pirates for 10 years. If possible, buy me a small house on Heaven and let me enjoy my retirement. I will be satisfied with this. Youre very smart. Lan Xuanyu looked at Liu Guitings bitter smile and nodded slightly. Liu Guiting was undoubtedly smart to ce such a heavy bet without knowing Lan Xuanyus background. In fact, his bet was undoubtedly correct. The 33 Sky Wings came from Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu and the others were the elites of Shrek Academy and were students of the unprecedented Star War Experiment ss. In the future, they would undoubtedly be stronger. Once they entered the Inner Court of Shrek Academy, they would reach apletely different level and were notparable to space pirates. Liu Guiting took the metal tube from Lan Xuanyus hand and pressed it against the back of his head. He pressed the activation button and in the next moment, his entire body began to tremble violently. He only calmed down after ten seconds. Then, he handed the metal tube to Lan Xuanyu and said, The blue button on top is the activation button, while the red button is the removal of the Mind Needle. This concerns my life, so please take good care of it. If you feel that I am qualified to break free from this control one day, please help me take it out. Lan Xuanyu did not argue and kept the metal tube properly. Then, he took out 10 tons of rare metals and handed them to Liu Guiting. This is the money Ill leave to you. Its fine if you want to stay here or go to Heaven. We will keep in touch. Liu Guiting obviously didnt have such arge storage soul device to store so many rare metals, but it was up to him how to deal with it. Lan Xuanyu believed that he definitely had a n. After watching them leave, Liu Guitings expression calmed down. He furrowed his brows and rubbed the back of his head. He sighed softly. I hope I made the right choice. The ce I really want to go is actually the Douluo Federation. After all, Im already old. Seven Sky Wings space fighters charged out of the atmosphere and returned to space, returning directly to the 33 Sky Wings warship. The 33 Sky Wings warship gradually revealed itself in space and left its invisible state. It turned on the guidance beam and pulled the Sky Wings space fighters over, allowing it to enter the warship slowly. A few minutester, the mainuncher of the 33 Heaven Wings warship opened up, and the warship gradually turned illusory and disappeared into space without a sound. Activating the invisibility state was undoubtedly quite energy-consuming, especially when one was flying at full speed. But at this time, the 33 Sky Wings would not be stingy. Their gains this time were not small, and they might have offended a lord of Sin City. The most important thing was to escape sessfully. The only pity was that they were unable toplete the teams mission this time. However, there was nothing they could do about it. The most terrifying thing about an exploration mission was that the target they had to explore didnt always exist. This was also the reason why the mission wasnt difficult but ranked as level tree the failure rate wasnt small. Next, we need to discuss our next n of action. Lan Xuanyu was in the main control room and called all the students over. The warship had a navigation system to guide them and they didnt need to do much. Let me tell you what Im thinking first, Lan Xuanyu said. Weve gained a lot this time. The rare metals are enough for everyone to make your Two-Word Battle Armors. Before he could continue, everyone cheered. The rare metals required to make Two-Word Battle Armors were extremely precious! Generally speaking, many students might not be able to gather all of them afterpleting their Sky Fighter missions, and they would have to give it their all in order to gather the resources needed to make them. Now that they had the rare metals, the only thing left was forging and manufacturing. It was naturally much easier. Lan Xuanyu continued, Dont be too happy just yet, you guys havent paid me back the emblems you owe me for making your One-Word Battle Armors. The rare metals used to make your Two-Word Battle Armors were earned by working together, but you guys have to pay for the handiwork, right? Hahaha, I will definitely pay, when I can, I will. Bing Tianliangughed heartily. In fact, Lan Xuanyu had never asked them to pay their debts. Lan Xuanyu said in an unpleasant tone, Then take the back row. What I want to discuss with everyone is that other than obtaining enough rare metals to make the Two-Word Battle Armors, we still have 230 tons of basic rare metals. How are we going to deal with these resources? We need to leave 30 tons as the warships power storage for the time being. We have a few choices for the remaining 200 tonnes. Firstly, we can exchange them for emblems and distribute the gains to everyone. But it still wont be enough to pay for the Sky Wings fees, but it is still quite a lot. Secondly, we can buy some ammunition from the Tang Sect and continue assaulting pirate fleets during our missions. 200 tonnes of basic rare metals may seem like a lot, but it is actually not a lot if it is used as a battle resource. Of course, we still have the ammunition and rare metals that we seized from those pirate warships. We can exchange them for some emblems when we return, but I have not counted the exact amount. I will discuss with everyone, mainly to determine the direction of our operation. Also, because of the failure of this Sky Fighter mission, we wont have much time to rest when we return. We will have to set off for the next mission, so we have to speed up. Chapter 711 - – An Unexpected Academy Mission

Chapter 711 C An Unexpected Academy Mission

Ding Zhuohan said, This is indeed a difficult choice. We all need our Sky Wing because it can directly increase our strength, but it is also very important to equip the warship with ammunition. ss leader, you are the Head Wing. Tell us about your decision, I will support you. Same for me. Bing Tianliang immediately expressed his support. The others agreed. Following the ss leader meant having meat to eat. This was already a general consensus. Lan Xuanyu said, My suggestion is to do both. Actually, I only considered this after exchanging the rare metals that can be used to make our Battle Armors. But because the storage space in the Ring of Fate is limited, I dont regret it. After all, making Battle Armors takes time, and so does my forging. No matter how many rare metals you give me, I wont be able to produce Spirit Forged alloys in a short time. So, we can first use the majority of the rare metals we reaped this time to exchange for Sky Wings and ammunition to increase the overall fighting strength of our 33 Sky Wings battle team so that it will be easier for us to deal with the pirates next time. At the same time, we can keep a portion of the precious rare metals for me to continue forging. As long as we can keep up with our gains, I will notck rare metals for everyone. This is killing two birds with one stone. Qian Lei said, I dont think theres a problem. Well exchange them for ammunition first and get ten antimatter missiles. Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Do you think thats fruit candy? I dont think we can afford ten, but its necessary to buy some. I heard that the Tang Sect still has many high-grade soul devices. I n to take a look this time and arm our warship to the teeth. As long as we can sessfully destroy a pirate crew, we will be able to recoup our losses. Who knows, we might even be able to earn more. I agree! I agree! ... Very soon, the entire ss reached a consensusafter returning, they would first order the Sky Wings. Other than keeping the remaining rare metals for the warship and forging, they would exchange the rest for weapons and equipment from the Tang Sect and increase the overall strength of the team without affecting their individual strength. On the way back, Lan Xuanyu immersed himself in forging and continued to practice his Fuse Forging. Although forging had a lot to do with talent and ability, it was more important to practice non-stop. This was a profession that required constant practice in order to attain enlightenment. To most people, this process was extremely boring. Learning knowledge was only one aspect, and one had to rely more on practice, unlike designing and manufacturing. Most of the time, one had to gain knowledge through learning and also needed inspiration. Lan Xuanyu, who was already used to looking for feelings in the forging process, didnt find it boring, especially with so many rare metals for him to practice with. He was in a good mood. To a cksmith, there was still a huge problem. The process of upgrading from Thousand Refinements to Spirit Forging would consume arge amount of materials. Once the forging failed, the materials would be wasted and the price of the rare metals were still as high. Under such circumstances, many cksmiths would have to spend extra time to earn money to buy the materials. Hence, in general, outstanding cksmiths were groomed byrge forces and they had to be supplied with materials at all costs. Lan Xuanyu obviously didnt need to worry about the materials forging anymore. ording to Tang Le, he was considered to have stepped into the threshold of a rank 6 cksmith and his sess rate of Spirit Forging was already quite good. He needed to practice Fuse Forging on this foundation. Even Spirit Forged metals that had yet to undergo Fuse Forging were good enough to make Two-Word Battle Armors, but if one wanted to upgrade his Battle Armor to the Four-Word level in the future, Fused Forged metals were indispensable. This was because the higher the rank of a Battle Armor, the greater the disparity between using metals that had undergone Fuse Forging and not undergoing Fuse Forging. Time flew by quickly. When the warship was about to enter the Mothers atmosphere, Bai Xiuxiu called Lan Xuanyu back to his seat. The warship was ready tond. The 33 Sky Wings warshipnded silently in the Shrek Space Center. When the students of the Star War Experiment ss breathed in the fresh air of the Mother again, they became excited at the same time. This was their first time piloting a warship to carry out a mission! The feeling this time waspletely different from the previous Sky Fighter mission. Although they were unable toplete the mission, their gains were greater thanpleting a normal mission. Everyone finally had their own Sky Wing. After disembarking from the warship, Lan Xuanyu asked the Tang Sect members to perform maintenance on the warship. He then brought his team back to the academy. On the way back to the academy, he called Deng Bos soulmunication device. You guys are back? That was fast! The mission waspleted? Deng Bo was surprised when he received Lan Xuanyus call. Lan Xuanyu said, The mission failed and we didnt manage to find any special minerals. Captain, I have to trouble you with something. We obtained some weapons and equipment this time and wanted to sell them to our Tang Sect. And then replenish our ammunition. If theres a difference, we will just take less. What do you think? Deng Bo was taken aback, but he immediately realized something. You guys fought? His voice rose in pitch. En, we encountered a small pirate crew and fought a little. Dont worry, our warship didnt suffer any losses, I cant bear to lose it. This is our treasure, Lan Xuanyu said quickly. Deng Bo heaved a sigh of relief and said, Alright, Ill take a look at the warshipter and inform you. After ending the call, Lan Xuanyus lips curled into a smile, hoping that Captain Deng wouldnt be frightened. Lan Xuanyu had to go back and submit the mission first before making a trip to the Tang Sect. The battle this time had made him realize how advanced Tang Sects technology was. The power of the antimatter missiles was simply too great, which allowed them to easily resolve the battle. Other than the antimatter missiles, Tang Sect definitely had other good stuff. How could he not look for them? With the experience of dealing with the Purple me Pirates this time, their next battle would be even better. With sufficient resources, they would be able to support their 33 Sky Wings teams rapid growth. After hanging up, Lan Xuanyu immediately called Tang Zhenhua. Teacher, were back, Lan Xuanyu reported to Tang Zhenhua. Youre back? Just in time,e to my office, I have something to talk to you about, Tang Zhenhua said excitedly. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Why did the teacher sound so excited? He got Tang Yuge to submit the mission on his behalf. The other students dispersed and went back to rest while he went straight to the Interster Center to look for Tang Zhenhua. When Lan Xuanyu arrived, he realized that not only was Tang Zhenhua there, but also Ying Luohong and Teacher Xiao Qi. Seeing these three people appear in Tang Zhenhuas office at the same time, Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. We arent going to hold a trinity trial, right? Ying Luohong said in annoyance, You brat, dont you know how to put in some good words instead of your trinity trials bullshit ? I have a good task for you guys to do. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. What good news? Xiao Qi asked, Did your mission go smoothly? Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. It wasnt very smooth. He immediately recounted the process of the mission. Of course, he didnt mention the battle with the Purple me Pirates. After listening to his description, Ying Luohong frowned slightly and said, This type of mission is just like that. It is rtively simple but there is a high chance of failure. This isnt your problem. With the Tang Sects support, it shouldnt be too difficult for you toplete the next mission. At the very least, the Tang Sect warship will save you a lot of time. Lan Xuanyu nodded in agreement and said, Dean, what can we do? Chapter 712 - Shrek Academy Branch ?

712 C Shrek Academy Branch ?

TL : GoldenLung Ying Luohong said in a deep voice, Its a very honorable matter. All of you should know that our academy only recruits 30 students every year. So in such arge academy, we dont have many students. The academy only does this because it prefers to have less than too much ipetent students. But in fact, our Shrek Academy has another branch that is also cultivating soul masters. The academy has many outstanding teachers there and groomed arge number of talents for the military. This is our most important coboration with the Federation. Shrek Academy Branch? Lan Xuanyu had never heard of this before. With Shrek Academys teaching capability, it was truly a waste to only teach so few students in each batch. And in the early years, Shrek Academy didnt have so few students. Ying Luohong replied indifferently, The reason why the branch has been established is mainly because the academy has limited resources and cannot support too many students to study. The resources that you guys can exchange for with your emblems are impossible for the branch, so your growth is naturally the fastest. Other than not having so many resources, the teaching in the branch isnt too different from you guys in other aspects. There were many outstanding talents that appeared there and some were even specially enrolled into our Inner Court. In order to maintain a close rtionship with each other and also to test the results of our respective teachings, the academy and the branch willpete every year. Under normal circumstances, our academy would send out Outer Court graduates, which are the sixth-years, but there is an exception this time. As you guys defeated this batch of graduates and Tang Yuge is in your ss, after discussing, we will send your ss to participate in thispetition with the branch, but there is a condition. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback and asked in surprise, We are going up ? Wont the sixth-years have any objections? Although they had defeated the third years under Tang Yuges lead when they were in their first-year, which are the current sixth-years, those sixth-years were definitely not weak and should have Two-Word Battle Armors now. Be it Sima Xian who had the Dark Gold Skeleton King Martial Soul or the twin brothers with the ck Tortoise Shield Martial Soul, they were all rather strong. Ying Luohong replied, Of course they have their opinions, but they were the ones who started this... After Ying Luohong exined everything, Lan Xuanyu finally understood the whole story. It turned out that Sima Xian and his ssmates were about to graduate from the sixth-year and most of them already had their Two-Word Battle Armor. Their next task was to participate in the Inner Courts exam. These sixth years were still upset about Lan Xuanyus teams victory over their ss. They finally had their Two-Word Battle Armors and felt that they had improved greatly. They had asked for Ying Luohongs permission to have another match with Lan Xuanyus ss to wash away their humiliation. Usuallypetition between students had always been supported by Shrek Academy, so Ying Luohong agreed to the sixth years request after some consideration. However, the fourth years were busy carrying out their Sky Fighter missions, and she couldnt ask them to do this at such a time without a good reason. Hence, the right to represent Shrek Academy against the branch to spar became the prize for thispetition. If Lan Xuanyus team won, then they would represent the academy to participate in the Shrek Academy Branchspetition. If they lost, the sixth years would obviously participate. What benefits would there be in the sparring match with the branch? Adding points. If they won, they would be able to gain points for the Inner Court exam in the future. At the same time, they would be rewarded with a very simple reward: a ton of Sea God Lake water. A ton of Sea God Lake water was not a small amount, it was equivalent to 1,000 liters! Although this thing was not very expensive, the price of each liter was still a white emblem. Also, the Sea God Lake water was limited to Shrek Academys students. More importantly, being able to represent the academy was an honor! Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows and said, Dean, its a good thing to be able to represent our academy in battle, and we are very willing to fight for our academys honor. But you should know that this year is different from the previous years. We need to obtain 24 difficulty points for our Sky Fighter missions. Time is of the essence, and aplishing missions is very important! If we were to participate in the sparring match with the branch, it would definitely take up a lot of time. Furthermore, we have to fight against the sixth years before that, this... Ying Luohong replied indifferently, This is simple. If you win against the sixth-years, the difficulty of your Sky Fighter missions will decrease by one point. If you win against the branch, another three difficulty points. This is equivalent to an additional Heaven Dou mission set up by the academy for you, with a total of four difficulty points. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up when he heard that. Are there any Sky Fighter points? The corners of Ying Luohongs mouth twitched. Kid, you really dont miss anything do you. If you win all of them, Ill give everyone in your ss 100 Sky Fighter points, alright? Its a deal. Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation and smiled widely. This was equivalent to carrying out a level four mission! Ying Luohong rolled her eyes at him and said, Youre pretty confident, huh. What I have to tell you is that all of you will be facing Two-Word Battle Armor Masters. Also, thepetition against the sixth years will be conducted in the form of seven against seven battle. You guys wont have the advantage in numbers and will bepeting fairly, understand? You wont win so easily. We are confident. If we could win back then, we will definitely win this time. Furthermore, Yuge is on our side now. Lan Xuanyu didnt look worried at all. Ying Luohong replied, Thats good. The academy agreed to this because they wanted to see the strength of your experimental ss. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Dean, can we use our mecha? No. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. Thats not fair, right? They can use their Two-Word Battle Armors, but we cant use our mechas. Theres nothing unfair about it, Yin Luohong said. Are you guys nning to tear down the academy? Dont you know how strong your mechas are? Are you going to let us watch you guys pilot your space fighters and bombard the entire ce? Ying Luohong was very clear about the power and usage of the Sky Wings. The sixth years didnt have mechas of this level. It would be unfair to the sixth years if Lan Xuanyu and his team were to fight with their Sky Wing. After all, the academy had invested a lot of resources into the Sky Wings. Lan Xuanyu said, Alright, Ill listen to you. Ill quickly go back and discuss it with my ssmates. How many people will be participating in thepetition against the branch? Ying Luohong: There will also be seven people, this is a tradition. Understood, Lan Xuanyu replied. Anything else? Ying Luohong: Nothing else. If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask your teachers. Ill get going first. With that, she turned and left without greeting Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua. After watching her leave, Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua doubtfully. Although he wasnt too sure about the situation between the dean and his teacher, he roughly knew that they had some kind of rtionship. Tang Zhenhua coughed and said, Thats her temper. Dont embarrass your teacher this time! You guys have to defeat the sixth years first. Out of the seven people they sent out this time, three to four have the possibility of entering the Inner Court. En, dont worry, Lan Xuanyu replied calmly without a hint of worry. The students in their ss had alreadypletely fused with their Spirit Souls. Other than Jia Yu, everyone in the ss had a powerful Spirit Soul. Although their ss was at a disadvantage in terms of Battle Armor, he was absolutely confident in their overallbat strength. Chapter 713 - The Branch Competition Will Be Even Harder

713 C The Branch Competition Will Be Even?Harder

Will the sparring match with the branch be more difficult than challenging the sixth years ? Lan Xuanyu asked. Due to the difficulty points that Yin Luohong had given him just now, defeating the sixth years would give him one difficulty point, but defeating the branch would give three. This was very obvious, the branch might be more difficult to deal with. En, its the graduates from their Inner Court that will be sparing with you guys. They are all between twenty-three and twenty-five years old and are basically at the peak of their strength. The strongest among them is an eight-ring Soul Master, Xiao Qi added. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel helpless. I knew it, this mission isnt simple either! Xiao Qi looked at him with a faint smile and said, Werent you very confident just now? Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Thats only when ites to thepetition between us and the sixth years of our academy! Im very familiar with them, but we dont know much about the seniors from the branch. But it shouldnt be a big problem. Xiao Qi said in a low voice, There must be no problem. Do you know what the requirement for the branchs students to get into our Inner Court is? One of the prerequisites is to win the sparringpetition with us. If they win once, the branch will get three slots to get into the Inner Court. This is not only a battle of honor, but also a battle of resources. Whether it is the Outer or Inner Court, the reason for reducing the number of students is because there is a limit to the amount of resources. You will understand this when you get into the Inner Court in the future. Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, Dont worry, we will definitely do our best. Oh right, Teacher Tang, how is the production of the Sky Wings going? We should have gathered enough resources to exchange for some of them. Tang Zhenhua: Ive been working on it. How much resources do you have to exchange for ? Lan Xuanyu said, I only wanted to change half at first, but it seems like Ill have to change all of them at once. All of them? Where did you get so many resources? Tang Zhenhua asked in surprise. Lan Xuanyu coughed. He felt that there were some things that he couldnt hide anyway, so he immediately told them about the Purple me Pirates. Hearing his words, Xiao Qis eyes widened. You guys are too bold, actually attacking a pirate crew! What if you failed ? Could you bear the responsibility if the entire ss got exterminated ? Lan Xuanyu lowered his head in embarrassment and didnt refute. Xiao Qi was even more furious. Lan Xuanyu, the first thing you have to do as the ss monitor is to ensure the safety of your ssmates. What did I tell you? And youre acting as pirates ? Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice, Teacher Xiao, if we want to grow quickly, we need arge amount of resources and we need to engage in real battles to gain experience. Isnt this the meaning of our Sky Fighter missions? If there isnt any danger, whats the point of training? The Tang Sect rented such a good warship for us. Could it be that we really only treat it as a means of transportation ? Then it wont be of much help to our growth. Dont worry, the Tang Sects warship is very advanced and isnt something those pirate warships canpare to. Even if we cant defeat them, we can still escape. Furthermore, the identity of a pirate is quite helpful to us and will make the process ofpleting the Sky Fighter missions easier. With this identity as a cover, we can do many other things. Xiao Qi raised his voice. You want to do something else? Are you nning to destroy the Sin? Lan Xuanyu, Im telling you, dont mess around! Alright, alright. Tang Zhenhua quickly tried to smooth things over. This matter does sound a little risky, but Xuanyu is right. With the Tang Sects warships technological advantage, even if they cant defeat them, it wouldnt be a problem for them to escape. Xuanyu, you must be careful not to fall into pirates ambush and never let anyone find the pattern of your movements, understand? Lan Xuanyu was smart enough to know that his teacher supported him. He quickly nodded and said, Dont worry, I will definitely take note of this. Tang Zhenhua patted Xiao Qis shoulder and sighed softly. Havent I been researching soul technology with the Tang Sect recently? I only found out how advanced their technology is after researching with them. And this is only what they allowed me to see. There must be something more advanced that we havent seen yet. Xiao Qi furrowed his brows, clearly unable to let it go. He had deep feelings for the Star War Experiment ss and valued these children very much and was afraid that something would happen to them. Lan Xuanyu probed, Teacher Xiao, dont worry, we will definitely be more careful in the future. This time, we happened to encounter a pirate crew intercepting us. At that time, we either had to fight or escape. If we couldnt defeat the other party, we would definitely have run away. We didnt initiate a fight. Xiao Qi: What do you n to do next? Lan Xuanyu said, I will bring our team toplete the sparringpetition, while the others will continue with the team battle missions. With both teams working together, we will be able toplete the missions faster. Dont worry, with me not around, I will let them take on some level two missions. With their strength, it will definitely not be a problem. Xiao Qi nodded his head and said, Lan Xuanyu, remember this, no one is to be missing in ss, understand? Lan Xuanyus expression turned solemn as well. Dont worry, I will make sure of that. We brought back a portion of the resources this time to exchange for the Sky Wings, and the other portion is for me to head to the Tang Sect to upgrade our warships weapons, equipment, and power equipment to ensure its safety. En. Xiao Qi sighed and smiled bitterly. Maybe I was too worried about you guys. A young eagle has to spread its wings and fly high, but you guys are flying too fast and I cant keep up. Teacher Tang, please give them more advice on exchanging weapons. Tang Zhenhuaughed. Its the same for me. Their ss is the ss with the strongest cohesion Ive ever seen. It is because of this that everyone is working hard to not drag the ss down. Xuanyu is indeed a very qualified ss leader. Under his leadership, our Star Wars Experimental ss is growing so quickly. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, Teacher, dont praise me first. I have a question to ask both of you. What if we get into the Inner Court in the future? Does the academy have enough resources to support us in the Inner Court? Xiao Qi was shocked. The entire ss getting in? How is that possible? Lan Xuanyu shrugged and said, It might not be impossible. If we have sufficient resources, I predict that our ss will grow very quickly in the future. Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly. From the perspective of resources, the academy definitely doesnt have that many resources to support so many students in the Inner Court at the same time. So, if you have such thoughts, it means that when the academy finds out that your ss is too strong, they will increase the difficulty of getting into the Inner Court and will block most of the students. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Is it really impossible? Tang Zhenhua said, Its very difficult, unless the abilities you guys have disyed can make the academy willing to groom you guys at all costs. Of course, its definitely not a problem for you to enter the Inner Court, not only because of your abilities, but also because of your status as the sessor of the School of Life. By the way, I have to remind you that the position of the sessor of the School of Life will not only bring you benefits, but it will also bring you a lot of pressure. Everyone in the School of Life School is looking at this position. The person in this position will be Elder Shus sessor and the only one who canmunicate with the Eternal Tree. Even if he doesnt have much talent in battle, he will definitely be able to cultivate to god rank thanks to his rtionship with the Eternal Tree. So, when the timees, thepetition will be very intense. Xiao Qi looked at Lan Xuanyu with worry in his eyes. Lan Xuanyu was indeed growing stronger faster, but his soul power was still increasing too slowly. In the entire Star Wars Experimental ss, it wasmon to have five rings and there were even students with six and seven rings, but Lan Xuanyu only had four. At his age, a four-ring soul master wasnt considered bad, but he wasnt considered outstanding in Shrek Academy. It was fine in the academy as the teachers valued his potential, but in the School of Life, the opponents he would have to face in the future were at least Title Douluos. The pressure on him was undoubtedly immense. With regards to this, Lan Xuanyu was very optimistic. Teacher, there will always be a path before the mountain, and Elder Shu will definitely live longer. Chapter 714 - This Is Our Last Chance

714 C This Is Our Last?Chance

Lan Xuanyu was actually very unwilling to think about this because when he had to face this problem, it meant that Elder Shus life hade to an end. Tang Zhenhua said, Lets not talk about this for now, you should prepare for this sparring match first. En, Teacher, Ill leave first. Lan Xuanyu was indeed in a rush to go back. The sudden situation made him change his n immediately. Tang Zhenhua said, We haventpleted the production of the Sky Wings yet, but we should be able to provide you guys with 10 sets first. I will get the relevant people toe over for a test driveter. Alright. With ten Sky Wings coordinating with the warship, they would be safer during the mission. After leaving the Interster Center, Lan Xuanyu returned to his dorm. The moment heid on the bed, his entire mind went nk. Afterpleting a mission, he was very tired, mainly due to his mental fatigue because he had to concentrate on thinking and dealing with everything that could happen. Every decision he made was rted to the safety of the entire ss. It was only at this moment that he rxed. Everything the sparring match and missions were temporarily put aside. His ssmates needed to rest, and so did he. His thoughts had be clear. Completing both the academys mission and the Sky Fighter mission was what they had to do in the next phase. As for the sixth-years challenge, he didnt really care. *** Sima Xian hung up themunication and looked at Li Siming and Li Siqi, saying in a low voice, Theyve agreed. The two brothers were invigorated and subconsciously clenched their fists. This is ourst chance. Sima Xian nodded and said, Thats right! We have never forgotten the humiliation in the past few years. We are about to graduate from the Outer Court. If we cant wash away this humiliation, Im afraid we wont be able to remain calm during the Inner Court exam. This time, we will definitely give them a surprise. En. I just dont know how strong they are right now. They have been too quiet these few years and didnt make any noise. They should have started carrying out the Sky Fighter missions recently and Im not sure how they are doing, Li Siming said. Sima Xianxian: The more quiet they are, the more careful we have to be. We all know Tang Yuges strength, but I heard that she hasnt been able to break through to the seven-ring for some reason. If she only has six rings, we have an 80% chance of winning. Even if she has broken through to the seven-ring, our chances of winning should still be around 70%. En, well n our tactics for the next few days. We still have to deal with Lan Xuanyu first. The more there is no news, the harder it is to say. Although we have an absolute advantage in terms of Battle Armor and cultivation, wasnt it the same back then? We still lost in the end. The most important thing for us is to be steady so that they dont have any chance of creating a miracle. *** Lan Xuanyu slept all the way until night time. He nned to inform everyone about the situation tomorrow and let everyone have a good rest today. He picked up his soulmunication device,id on the bed, and dialed a number. Very soon, a gentle female voice came from the other side. Youre back? En, Teacher Nana, we might not be leaving for the time being. The academy wants us topete with the sixth-years. Are you at the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy? The person on the other side of themunication device was his Teacher Nana. Nana smiled. Its good to have more actualbat experience. Ille over, I miss you guys too. Great ! Great ! This was what Lan Xuanyu wanted to say. He had been on two consecutive Sky Fighter missions and he had not seen Nana since. Not long after, a silver door of light quietly opened in Lan Xuanyus living room. A slender figure stepped out and arrived before Lan Xuanyu. Her long silver hair was let down and she was dressed in a long white dress that made her look even more ethereal. Nana was still as beautiful as ever. Although so many years had passed, she was like a fairy with no traces of time on her face. Teacher Nana. Lan Xuanyu pounced forward and hugged Nana. Nana smiled and rubbed his head. Youre almost an adult but youre still acting like a child. Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at her. I will always be a child in front of you. Nana smiled. Did the mission go smoothly? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, It went quite smoothly, everything is fine. Nana sensed the change in his aura and nodded slightly. Youve made some progress. Just keep steadily improving your cultivation. Alright. Lan Xuanyu nodded. His soul power was still increasing very slowly, much slower than hispanions. If not for the fact that he had been purchasingrge amounts of Heaven and Earth treasures from the academy and cultivating in the Sea God Lake, he suspected that his soul power would have stagnated. The Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma was indeed quite useful. His bloodline didnt have any signs of absorbing spiritual power recently and was constantly growing stronger. But Lan Xuanyu felt that the effects of the Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma were no longer as good as when he ate it first. It might be because he had absorbed too much when he broke through to the four-ring. Nana said, Ive looked for high-grade Heaven and Earth treasures in the market, but I didnt find anything. It seems like you can only look for them in Shrek Academy. Ive asked around and found out that most of the truly high-grade treasures are controlled by Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. If you want to improve faster, you need to eat more good things. You dont have to worry about your bloodline being unable to amodate them. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Ive kept eating Endless Life Fruits recently and the effect is quite good. After breaking through to four-ring, my soul power haspletely stabilized. But I feel that the effect of the Purple Immortal Spirit Ganoderma is weakening. Is itcking in nutrients? Nana nodded her head and said, Thats possible. You still need more of those Heaven and Earth treasures. It would be best if you could have 100,000-year Heaven and Earth treasures, especially for the next time you break through. ording to my calctions when you broke through to the four-ring, you need a 100,000-year immortal herb to break through sessfully next time. It would be best if you could prepare two of them. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said, It doesnt seem so easy. Although the academy has some, it should be quite expensive. I think I might not even be able to break through to the five-ring when I graduate from the Outer Court. Nana said, Not necessarily, well see. If you cant, Ill think of something for you. Alright. Lan Xuanyu hugged Nana tightly again. Nana asked, Where is Xiuxiu? Lan Xuanyu said, I didnt tell her that youre here. Otherwise, she would have snatched you away again. Ill tell her tomorrow. Nanaughed. Arent you afraid that shell be unhappy? Lan Xuanyu blinked. Should we tell her now? Nanas lips curled up. It seems like you really care about Xiuxius feelings. Lan Xuanyu replied helplessly, Because I cant afford to offend her ! Twenty minutester, Bai Xiuxiu arrived at Lan Xuanyus dorm. Upon seeing Nana, she naturally gave her a warm wee. Teacher Nana, Ive broken through., Bai Xiuxiu said excitedly. Oh? Show me your soul skillster. Nana smiled. Sure! Lan Xuanyus cultivation room was quickly upied by Bai Xiuxiu. He stood outside helplessly as he watched Bai Xiuxiu unleash her soul skills. I knew that if she came, I would be ignored. Hmph! Lan Xuanyu could only watch enviously as Nana guided Bai Xiuxiu in the cultivation room. Who asked him to not have any breakthroughs recently? The next morning, Lan Xuanyu gathered everyone and told them about the sparring match with the sixth-years. Chapter 715 - Splitting Up The Team 715 C Splitting Up The Team After discussing, they decided to use Lan Xuanyus method. Everyone would rest for three days and then Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan would lead the team to carry out the mission. Lan Xuanyu would lead his team topete with the sixth-years and then participate in the sparringpetition. In the afternoon, Ding Zhuohan and the rest went to choose their mission while Lan Xuanyu headed to the Tang Sect to upgrade the warships equipment. The entire ss was split into two teams. Lan Xuanyu arrived at the Tang Sect headquarters in the afternoon. When he saw Deng Bo again, he felt that this captains expression was rather interesting. Captain, why are you looking at me like youve seen a ghost? This makes me a little nervous. Lan Xuanyu smiled and greeted Deng Bo. Deng Bo took a few steps back and then said sternly, Tell me, what did you guys do? Why are there so many weapons and equipment on the warship? Although its a littlecking, its still too much. The ammunition pods arent even installed, and the control room is filled to the brim. Which familys armory did you guys rob? Also, I checked, why did you use up so much of our capture missiles and interception missiles, and one antimatter missile? Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently, Of course we have to use them. Our Tang Sect has prepared such a good weapon for us to use, right? Deng Bo said in a low voice, I just want to know what you guys did. This is what the Tang Sect needs to know. Lan Xuanyu said, Should we go in first? Its not good to stand at the door. 15 minutester. What? Deng Bo mmed the table and stood up, staring at Lan Xuanyu with his eyes wide open. You guys... you guys stole a pirate crew and even sold their warship? Lan Xuanyu blinked and said, Thats right! Pa! Deng Bo pped himself on the forehead and sat back down, muttering, I knew it... I knew that nothing good woulde out of taking the warship. I shouldnt have equipped you guys with weapons! You guys are truly audacious! Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, How can we not be equipped with weapons? Then wouldnt we have be interster pirates captives? Then we would be ves. Also, havent you heard of that saying before? Those who are skilled are bold. It is precisely because our Tang Sects warship is strong enough that we were able to obtain such a victory. Look, didnt I bring back all the spoils of war that I seized? Before we left, you emphasized how precious the ammunition on our warship was and how expensive the resources were. It was because of this that we had no choice but to fight to support ourselves. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to support our warships consumption at all! Dont you agree? Seeing Lan Xuanyus aggrieved expression, Deng Bos eyes widened as he recalled bringing Lan Xuanyu and his team to the Sin. Stop, stop! Anyway, Ive already reported this matter to the higher-ups, just listen to their arrangements. If the sect decides to take back the warship, it has nothing to do with me, I cant control you guys. Deng Bo didnt want to talk to Lan Xuanyu anymore, he was really afraid that he wouldnt be able to hold himself back from pping this brat. These little guys were too bold. They actually attacked a pirate crew and even won. It was simply unbelievable! After waiting for half an hour, Lan Xuanyu saw the Vice Hall Master Tang Miao again. When Tang Miao saw Lan Xuanyu, he had a strange expression on his face. Although he already knew that these little guys were bold and daring, daring to do some unconventional things for the sake ofpleting the mission, and they even made it sound reasonable, he didnt expect that they would rob a pirate crew on their first solo warship. Not bad, you guys. Tang Miao gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up. Youre too polite, were okay. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. You really think Im praising you?! Tang Miao rolled his eyes. Ka ka, arent you praising me? Lan Xuanyu asked obediently. Seeing Lan Xuanyu acting dumb, Tang Miao couldnt help butugh. No wonder Wang Tianyu likes you so much. Youre simply a replica of him. Master Wang? What did he do back then? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. He... Tang Miaos mouth twitched. You can ask him yourself in the future. What do you n to do next? Continue robbing pirate crews ? Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head and said, Hall Master, its like this. It was really a coincidence this time. We were attacked by pirates, so we couldnt just turn around and run, right? We were actually preparing to run, but who knew that our Tang Sects antimatter missiles would be so powerful that we defeated them in an instant. Dont worry, we will definitely avoid them in the future and not take the initiative to provoke them. Deng Bo, who was standing at the side, couldnt help but say, It would be weird if I believed you. You bunch of audacious brats, what are you afraid of? Tang Miao had regained hisposure. I want to hear the entire process of your operation. I cant miss anything. Tell me everything. Alright. Lan Xuanyu immediately exined the situation and how they dealt with the aftermath. After listening to his exnation, Tang Miao nodded his head. Alright, thats it. Deng Bo, bring him to replenish his weapons and ammunition. We will take everything that he brought back and buy them at the normal price. We will give him four antimatter missiles. As long as he has money, other than the ssified weapons, let him choose the rest. Ah? Deng Bo looked at Tang Miao, dumbstruck. Arent you indulging these kids too much ? Is this really appropriate? Tang Miao said to Lan Xuanyu, Wait outside first, I have something to say to Deng Bo. Alright. Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed. Tang Miaos words were equivalent to supporting their previous operation. This also meant that the Tang Sect was officially supporting them. If there was a simr situation, the Tang Sect would be able to tolerate it. What could be better than this? Seeing Lan Xuanyu leave happily, Deng Bo couldnt help but say, Hall Master, we cant agree to his demands ! It was only their first time out and theyve already robbed a pirate crew. If this goes on, itll be dangerous sooner orter. Theyre Shrek Academys students. Tang Miao pressed his palm downwards and Deng Bo stopped. Tang Miao said, Firstly, theyve won this battle, havent they? And they didnt lose anything. This is their ability. This is their first time piloting a warship on their own and they have defeated a space pirate crew of more than 10 space warships. Would you have been able to do this? Not only do they have courage, but they also have wits. This is boldness and caution. At this point, Tang Miao looked at Deng Bo sternly and said, More importantly, even if they were faced with pirates, they were able to maintain their original hearts and didnt kill the captives or sell them away as ves. Its true that they had the intention of robbing pirates and plundering their resources, but they were able to stay true to their hearts and didnt resort to every conceivable means. They were still able to hold on to the bottom line in their hearts, and this is the reason why I support them. They have the skills, wits, a bottom line, and even more talent. A group of young people like them will truly be extraordinary when they grow up. Ive already spoken to Old Wang. In the future, if their ss doesnt get into Shrek Academys Inner Court, I will wee them to our Tang Sect headquarters. Also, I have to remind you not to hold grudges over what happened back then. You have to discover their strengths and learn from them in some aspects, understand? Hearing Tang Miaos words, Deng Bos brows gradually rxed and he nodded his head helplessly. I have to say, Hall Master, there are times when Im really jealous of them. But I have to admit that theyre very outstanding, especially Lan Xuanyu. Everyone in his ss trusts him. If not for their unity, they wouldnt have been able to do so much. Chapter 716 - Why They Are Valued 716 C Why They Are Valued Tang Miao smiled and said, This is also the reason why I value him. A persons strength depends on ones own talent. Our Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have nevercked such geniuses, but it is rare to see someone with talent and strong leadership skills. He is not just a talentedmander, he is a genius leader. He is a talent that our Tang Sect and Shrek Academyck. I hope that he doesnt get into the Inner Court because we will be able to take advantage of him even though I feel that Old Wang will definitely not give us this chance. When Lan Xuanyu saw Deng Bo again, Deng Bos attitude clearly improved. Next up was the verification and selection of equipment. They had obtained all sorts of weapons and ammunition from the pirate warships, and after the final verification, it was worth it. After all, those were weapons and equipment from a warship! After replenishing an antimatter missile, Lan Xuanyu used the remaining money to exchange for a new power system. It was still a power system based on a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit, but it was more advanced than what they were currently equipped with. The power output was increased by 40% and the speed by 50%. Of course, the corresponding consumption was much higher. However, Lan Xuanyu didnt really care about the expenditure right now. They still had 30 tons of basic rare metals as an energy source, which was enough for a long time. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu had his eyes on a new weapon. It was a special offensive weapon with extremely strong prative power and could prate the protective shield of a warship. It was extremely powerful but it was also very expensive. Lan Xuanyu calcted that their resources were insufficient to exchange for this weapon, but he still paid the deposit first. Both the new power system and this weapon needed time to be installed. He would order it first and have it delivered in a month. A monthter, the 33 Sky Wings team will havepleted at least one mission. Lan Xuanyu and his teams sparring matches would be almost done, and by then, they would be able to equip these new equipment. Actually, Lan Xuanyu still had many pieces of equipment that he wanted, but he was short of money. He was dazzled by the Tang Sects weapons database. Somerge weapons were too strong for a Meteorite-ss assault spaceship, and they were all extremely powerful. Captain, are you selling warships or not? Lan Xuanyu whispered into Deng Bos ear. What? You still want to buy a warship? Deng Bo looked at him in shock. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, Think about it, what if we have money in the future? We dont need a warship thats too big, but a Meteor-ss assault warship is pretty good. I saw the introduction of thetest model, and its much better than ours, especially with the addition of rare metals on top of the alloy, and it has such strong functions. Its really moving! When we have money in the future, how about we exchange it? Deng Bo looked at him and said with an interesting expression, I have a headache talking to you. Well talk when you have enough money. Lan Xuanyu: Alright, we will work hard to earn money. Go away, Deng Bo said weakly. This brat must have wanted to attack the pirate crew in the first ce when he said that it was a coincidence. Liar! Lan Xuanyu left the Tang Sect in satisfaction. He had spent most of their profits this time and he couldnt help but sigh. It was so difficult to be in charge! He was actually not very willing to participate in the sparringpetition, it was a waste of time! Although a ton of Sea God Lake water was a good thing, participating in the sparringpetition was definitely not as rewarding as carrying out missions. Upon returning to the academy, Lan Xuanyu received a notice that theirpetition with the sixth years would be held in three days. Ding Zhuohan also sent news that the team mission had been epted. It was an escort mission with a level-three difficulty. It was to escort amercial spaceship through a region where space pirates might appear, but this region was under the jurisdiction of the Federation. This mission was very suitable for them and the possibility of encountering a pirate fleet was low because it was unlikely that a pirate fleet would dare to enter the Federations territory to plundermercial spaceships. After discussing with everyone, Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan decided to ept this mission. It was fine if they didnt encounter a pirate fleet, but if they did, they might be able to reap additional rewards. It wasnt bad either. Lan Xuanyu agreed with this. This escort mission was very simple. The main reason for the difficulty of the mission was that it required a warship, which meant that it required resources. They had a warship and it was an excellent Tang Sect assault one. Lan Xuanyu only gave a single suggestion, and that was that during the escort process, the 33 Sky Wings warship had to remain invisible and wait for a pirate warship to take the bait. Amercial spacecraft protected by a Meteor-ss assault warship might deter the pirates, but if they chose to remain invisible, they might be able to lure the pirates out. Being invisible would only consume a few rare metals. It was worth it even if there was only one reconnaissance spaceship. The departure time was two dayster, which meant that they wouldnt be able to cheer for Lan Xuanyus team. If they could sessfullyplete the mission this time and Lan Xuanyus team could alsoplete theirs, their ss would be able to get 11 out of the 24 required difficulty points in only two months. This way, the rest would be much easier. After dealing with the Purple Fire Pirates and exchanging for resources after returning, Lan Xuanyu understood how important resources were to the team. Only with sufficient resources would they be able to be stronger. Furthermore, Nana had told him that if he wanted to break through to the five-ring, he would need at least a hundred thousand year grade Heaven and Earth treasure. What about breaking through to six-ring? Wouldnt he need more resources? He couldnt do it without money! The 33 Sky Wings warships ammunition was replenished, and all the resources used previously were replenished, including the antimatter missiles. Lan Xuanyu told Ding Zhuohan and Bing Tianliang that if they really encountered danger, they must not be reluctant to use their ammunition. Even if they used up all the antimatter missiles, it was fine as long as they could return safely. The 33 Sky Wings warship set off once again to carry out their third mission. Lan Xuanyu also brought Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng to face their opponents. Lan Xuanyus dormitory. The seven sat in a circle. Tang Yuge said, ording to the information I received, there are four seven-ring Soul Sages among the sixth years and no Soul Douluo. The rest are six-ring Soul Emperors. Oh, thats good! Its good that they dont have abnormalities like senior Zheng Longjiang. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. The others also rxed. Lan Mengqin coughed and said, Isnt it wrong for us to be like this? Were facing our Two-Word Battle Armor Master seniors after all, shouldnt we show them more respect? Qian Lei patted his firm chest and said in a low voice, Defeating them is the greatest respect for them. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes and said, You make it sound like you can do it alone. Qian Lei chuckled. If I enter a berserk state, it might really work. Lan Xuanyu nced at him and said, Dont be arrogant. You only have one missionto dy Sima Xian. Leave the rest to us. We will do a joint training session in the afternoon. Since everyones breakthrough, we have yet to truly practice together. Everyone nodded. Indeed, after everyone broke through, they had yet to truly practice together. Chapter 717 - – Battle Formation 717 C Battle Formation The current strength of Lan Xuanyus team of seven was: Tang Yuge, seven-ring Soul Sage with the Yin Yang Chaos Bird Spirit Soul; Yuanen Huihui, six-ring Soul Emperor with the Phantom Spirit Elven Dragon Spirit Soul; Lan Mengqin, five-ring Soul King with the Emerald Swan Spirit Soul; Bai Xiuxiu, five-ring Soul King with the Abyssal Demon Dragon Spirit Soul; Qian Lei, five-ring Soul King with the Golden Behemoth as his Lifebound Summon; Liu Feng, five-ring Soul King with the Thorn Dragon Spirit Soul; Lan Xuanyu, four-ring Spirit Ancestor, no Spirit Soul. Based on the number of soul rings alone, they werent very strong, but other than Lan Xuanyu, they all had top-notch Spirit Souls. They were real Spirit Souls and not artificial Spirit Souls from the Spirit Pagoda. Especially Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu, whose Spirit Souls were at the level of a Great Beast. Lan Xuanyu even felt that if it was a one-on-one situation, the current Tang Yuge was definitely not weaker than Zheng Longjiang back then. Although Tang Yuge didnt have a Two-Word Battle Armor, if she returned among the sixth years, she would still be the strongest. So what if it was seven against seven? So what if their opponents had four seven-ring Soul Sages and three six-ring Soul Emperors? If the sixth years werent the same, then how were they the same as before? Were theyparing who was improving faster ? The answer would be in the arena. However, Lan Xuanyu had requested for the academy to conduct thispetition internally and not publicize it to the outside world, nor allow the other years to watch. Regarding this, Ying Luohong was quite surprised. She originally thought that Lan Xuanyu would suggest for the academy to broadcast this match and benefit from it. The reason why Lan Xuanyu proposed to do it internally was because he didnt want to expose the strength of his team. They had already grown up and he didnt wish for himself and hispanions to appear under the spotlight. If they were too famous, they would naturally be noticed by others. How would their 33 Sky Wings team move in the future? It would be easy for others to see through their soul skills. It was time to keep a low profile. Hence, this match became Shrek Academys internalpetition. The 33 Sky Wings warship had already left, and Lan Xuanyu was quite at ease with his ssmates. Ding Zhuohans talent in warship piloting was not inferior to his at all, not to mention that the weapons they carried were powerful enough! Four Tang Sect-made antimatter missiles were enough to do many things, not to mention that the warship was escorting the merchant ship in an invisible state. It could be said that this was a luxurious escort, and there were probably not many merchant ships that could receive such treatment. If there were really pirates attacking and that they were weak, it would be a free meal on the te. If the pirates were too strong, they would just give up the mission and return to report. Hence, to the 33 Sky Wings battle team, the team mission this time was quite good. However, such a mission was rare and not all merchant ships could afford the protection of Sky Fighters. For the past few days, Lan Xuanyu and his teammates had been training together. After everyone broke through, their abilities had improved significantly and their soul skills had all more or less changed. The ones who had changed the most were naturally Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin. After obtaining the Spirit Soul of a Great Beast, even their Martial Soul had mutated. It wasnt until the morning of thepetition that the academy sent news that the rules of thepetition were finally confirmed. It wasnt the seven against seven that they had initially thought, but aprehensivepetition that would decide the final victor. This was also apetition that fully disyed both partiesbined strength. Three 1v1s, one 2v2, one 7v7, a total of five matches. In a one-on-onepetition, the winner would get one point, the two-on-two would get two points, and the seven-on-seven match would get four points. In other words, if they won the first three 1v1s and one 2v2, they would be able to determine the victor even if they didnt fight in thest round. This tournament format was rtively advantageous for the sixth years because Lan Xuanyus team relied on team battles to win against the sixth years in the past. In terms of team battles, Lan Xuanyus team at least had a psychological advantage. But with four additional matches, the overall strength had be more important. There was no doubt that the sixth years had an advantage in terms of individual strength. Lan Xuanyu had his doubts regarding this, but the academys reply was very simplethepetition for choosing the academys representative was also like this for the branch academy. Since the academy was choosing the strongest team to face the challenge of the branch academy, they naturally had to go through the same method of selection, so this was fair. It was not easy to rece the sixth years and obtain four difficulty points for their Sky Fighter mission. Hence, to Lan Xuanyu and the rest, the first thing they had to think about was how to deploy their troops. There were seven people on both sides. After the team members appeared in the 1v1 and 2v2 matches, the remaining seven against seven would have to appear as well. But this would involve a problemif they were injured or exhausted in the previous matches, what would happen in theter matches? It would definitely affect the seven against seven matches, so whoever appeared first would be an extremely important problem. Lan Xuanyu and his teammates were gathered in Xiao Qis office at this moment, discussing how to arrange the formation. Xiao Qi frowned. Xuanyu, what do you suggest? He asked Lan Xuanyu because Lan Xuanyu was the most familiar with his partners. Lan Xuanyu looked at his teammates and said, Yuge and Huihui will definitely fight one on one and have a high chance of winning. Yuge can basically guarantee a one on one victory, so Huihui should be able to do the same. As for thest one on one Me, me, me ! Qian Lei raised his hand excitedly. Lan Xuanyu nced at him and shook his head. No, you cant go out. Why? Qian Leis eyes widened. Im very strong in a one-on-one fight! Even if I meet Sima Xian, I can fight him. Lan Xuanyu: Then can you guarantee victory? This Im not too familiar with them and I cant guarantee it, but I feel that there is definitely a chance. Qian Lei wasnt overly arrogant. After all, he only had five rings. Although the Golden Behemoth had greatly increased his strength, the disparity between their Soul Power was still very obvious. There was no doubt that the sixth year would send out three seven-ring Soul Sages and even Two-Word Battle Armor Masters to participate in the one-on-onepetition. Qian Lei really didnt have full confidence against a Soul Sage with a Two-Word Battle Armor and a Soul Sage from Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Since youre notpletely confident, you cant expose yourself. We still have to rely on you for the final seven against seven matches. Qian Leis eyes lit up. Am I like a secret weapon? Lan Xuanyu replied, I guess so. Xiao Qi looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked, Who will be participating in thest match? Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, We have a higher chance of winning thispetition. If we want to obtain the final victory, then we must win the seven against seven match. We cant gamble on winning all four matches in front of us, we have to firmly win the entirepetition. So, Qian Lei and Mengqin must hide their abilities. No one would have thought that Qian Lei is our strongest assault-type Soul Master among us, nor would they have thought that Mengqin has the ability to heal. So, in the first three matches, the other five of us will take action while the two of you remain mysterious. In thest one-on-one match, Frenzie, you go up. Dont seek sess, but dont make a mistake, dont be severely injured, and dont exhaust yourself too much. Just give it your all, do whatever you can, and disy your own strength. Chapter 718 - Fighting The Sixth Years 718 C Fighting The Sixth Years Alright. Liu Feng nodded and didnt say much, but Lan Xuanyu never doubted his determination. Lan Xuanyu continued, For the two against two, Xiuxiu and I will go up. ording to our current arrangement, we have to win at least two out of the first four matches. Then, the final seven against seven match will be the decisive one. Xiao Qi nodded his head slightly, and a gratified expression appeared on his face. After continuous training, Lan Xuanyu, the ss leader, was bing more mature. In terms of age and soul power, he might be the youngest and weakest in the entire ss, but he was without a doubt the pir of the entire Star Battle Experimental ss. It could be said that without him, there wouldnt be this experimental ss that was the focus of the entire school. The upper echelons of the academy were already aware of the good results they had obtained on Dragon Source and were very optimistic about their future. Xiao Qi really hoped that these children would be able to create more miracles. One of the important criteria to assess whether an Outer Court teacher-in-charge was outstanding was how many of his students would be able to get into the Inner Court, and Xiao Qi believed that this batch of students would bring him a huge surprise. While Lan Xuanyus team was discussing their tactics, the sixth years were also doing the same. This time, they were fighting for the honor of the entire ss. If they won this battle, they would have a huge advantage in the Inner Court exam after graduation. The current fourth-years, the academys unprecedented Star War Experimental ss, had defeated them twice in the past when they were first years. There was no doubt that the academy valued the Star War Experimental ss very much. Although they were two years higher than the other party, their influence in the academy was far inferior to those juniors. Even their former ss leader was willing to be demoted to go there. They were already a joke in the Outer Court and many people even said that they were the worst ss of the Outer Court in recent decades. Whether it was the teachers or students in the sixth year, they had always been under such pressure and the pain in their hearts could be imagined. No one was willing to be called trash, much less carry such a reputation to the Inner Court. What would the teachers of the Inner Court think of them? If the teachers of the Inner Court wore judgment, how many of them would be able to get into the Inner Court? Other than Sima Xian, who was rtively confident, even Li Siqi and Li Siming didnt have much confidence in seeding. That was why they thought of this method. Only by cleansing their previous humiliation would they have a chance to improve. Although it was only right for the sixth years to win against fourth years, and it would be even more embarrassing if they lost, they had no other choice. After all, they had already lost twice. They applied to the academy and finally obtained this opportunity. They had to win and they had to win beautifully to prove that they were capable. At this moment, the entire sixth year was extremely united. All of them had high hopes for this match. Compared to a few years ago, Sima Xian hadpletely grown up. Perhaps it was because of his Martial Soul, but he appeared slightly older than his actual age. He was over two meters tall, and his shoulders were extremely broad. He didnt have much muscles on his body, but he gave off an abnormally strong feeling. His eye sockets were deep, and his entire body emitted a dangerous aura. As the undisputed number one among the sixth year, the pressure he was under was undoubtedly the greatest. The arrangement of troops waspleted and he was trying his best to calm his emotions. The six people who were already prepared by his side were quietly waiting for thepetition to begin. This match would be held in Shrek Academys arena. This was also the ce where students sparred daily. There were perfect protective measures that could withstand mechas fighting inside. There were no students from the other years to spectate, only students from the two years were allowed in. When the sixth years arrived at the martial arts arena, they realized that there werent any fourth years in the spectator area. Werent they going to watch thepetition? No, they should bepleting their Sky Fighter missions and wouldnt dare to waste time. After all, the sixth years had also been fourth years and knew how difficult it was toplete the missions. But afterpleting the Sky Fighter missions, any remaining Sky Fighter would undergo aplete change. The current sixth years were no longer the 29 students from before. There were only 21 students left and the remaining eight that had notpleted the Sky Fighter missions were eliminated. On the spectator stand, 14 sixth years were waiting nervously. They hadpleted the Sky Fighter missions and were now quasi graduates of Shrek Academys Outer Court. Most of them had Two-Word Battle Armors and were qualified to graduate from Shrek Academys Outer Court. There were still a few people working hard toplete their Two-Word Battle Armor before graduation. They had to win! They clenched their fists subconsciously and stared nervously at the empty arena, quietly waiting for this honorable match to begin. To them, this battle was simply too important. If they won, they would represent the academy to spar with the branch. If they could win again, they would be able to hold their heads high and wee the graduation exam and the uing Inner Court exam. If they lost this match, they would probably be the most miserable graduates of Shrek Academy in the past few decades. Hence, they were determined to win this match. Everyone knew the consequences of losing this match, but they still agreed to this match without hesitation. They were about to graduate, and those who could get into the Inner Court were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. They were all young and had hot blood in their veins. Before leaving the academy, they hoped to burn their hot blood for thest time, unleash their youth to the fullest, and fight for the honor that belonged to them. On the other side of the spectator stand, there were over 20 people. Seated at the head of the table was Shrek Academys Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master, Wang Tianyu. This mighty figure actually came personally and sat next to him was the leader of the School of Life, Shrek Academys Sea God Pavilions Senior Vice Pavilion Master, Elder Shu. Elder Shu always had a smile on his face and he looked so old. He didnt seem to have changed muchpared to before, but those who were familiar with him would realize that his eyes werent as bright as before. Behind them were mostly Shrek Academys Outer Court teachers and some Inner Court teachers. Zheng Longjiang was there as well, and he was currently seated in a corner of the spectator stand. After he found out about this match, he specially applied to the Inner Court for permission to watch. He had always been very interested in Lan Xuanyu, and these juniors had caused him to suffer in their first year. This was something he had never encountered before since entering Shrek Academy. After a few years, he wanted to see how far these juniors had grown. A figure descended from the sky and slowlynded in the middle of the arena. It was Shrek Academys Outer Court Dean, Ying Luohong. Thats right, the Dean herself would be the referee for thispetition to ensure the safety of the participating students. This was a real actualbatpetition, not a virtualpetition in Douluo World. Both parties, enter. Ying Luohongs calm voice resounded throughout the entire ce. On both sides of the arena, both parties walked into the arena with seven people each. On the fourth years side, Lan Xuanyu walked in front with Tang Yuge, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuanen Huihui behind him. On the sixth years side, the one in front was Sima Xian. Behind Sima Xian were the ck Tortoise Shield soul master Li Siming and Li Siqi brothers, and Lan Xuanyu didnt recognize any of the four people behind them. The two students who had fought with them before werent among them. Chapter 719 - Zhou Pengzhan 719 C Zhou Pengzhan The sixth years had changed their roster ? Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. He had roughly investigated and found out that there were four seven-ring Soul Sages among the sixth years and there were no Soul Douluos. He didnt expect that there would be two recementspared to the people who fought against them three years ago. There was no doubt that the sixth years had their reasons for changing their lineup. A total of 14 people from both sides walked to the center of the arena and formed a one (һ) formation. Ying Luohong said in a low voice, The leaders of both teams hand over the name list. For the sake of fairness, the list of participants had to be prepared beforehand and handed directly to Ying Luohong. After that, they were not allowed to change teams. Hence, the arrangement of troops was a very important part of their n. Lan Xuanyu and Sima Xian walked out and stood in front of Ying Luohong respectively as they handed over the name list. In close proximity, Lan Xuanyu felt a strong pressure from Sima Xian, but he wasnt afraid at all and looked at him calmly. Their eyes met and Sima Xian only felt that Lan Xuanyu gave off an illusory feeling and wasnt affected by his aura at all. Goodd! Sima Xian narrowed his eyes. He could still clearly remember how Lan Xuanyu used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to turn the tide. Ying Luohong took the name list and gestured for them to return to the team. The first match, Tang Yuge from the fourth years, and Zhou Pengzhan from the sixth year. Tang Yuge walked out slowly while the other six retreated. On the other side of the sixth years, the corners of Sima Xians lips curled up slightly, and the others also rxed. He got it right! Thats right, in this first round, Sima Xian guessed that the fourth years would send out the strongest Tang Yuge, which was why they made such an arrangement. It was undoubtedly extremely beneficial for them to guess the opponents arrangement. For the next rounds, they were also looking forward to developing in the direction that they had nned. Zhou Pengzhan was a sixth year student that Lan Xuanyu wasnt familiar with. He had never heard of him in their previous matches against the sixth years.. Lan Xuanyu didnt know Zhou Pengzhan, but Tang Yuge did. After all, she used to be the ss leader of the sixth year ss. When she heard the name Zhou Pengzhan, she actually frowned. Lan Xuanyu saw Tang Yuges expression and was slightly taken aback. Could it be that there was something special about this Zhou Pengzhan? Both parties entered the arena and the others retreated. Only Tang Yuge, Zhou Pengzhan, and Ying Luohong, who was the referee, remained in the arena. Zhou Pengzhan looked at Tang Yuge with aplicated expression and called out, ss leader. Tang Yuge replied inly, Im no longer your ss leader, you dont have to call me that. Zhou Pengzhan shook his head and said, No, in my heart, you have always been our ss leader. At that time, it was Teacher who asked us to iste you on purpose, hoping to temper you somehow. We really didnt want Alright. Tang Yuge waved her hand and interrupted him. The past is in the past, and Ive already made my choice. Im a fourth year now and have nothing to do with the sixth years anymore. Do your best. Zhou Pengzhan looked at Tang Yuges delicate face and aplicated look shed across his eyes. He nodded his head vigorously. ss leader, I will do my best. Prepare for thepetition, Ying Luohong ordered. Tang Yuge and Zhou Pengzhan retreated separately to widen the distance between them. In Shrek Academys Outer Court, the first one-on-one match between the sixth and fourth years was about to begin! Seeing both parties take a few steps back, Ying Luohong waved her hand and shouted, Begin! After announcing the start of thepetition, she retreated far away. The sixth years will win! We will win! We will win! On the spectator stand, the few sixth years shouted in unison as they used their soul power to spread their voices across the entire arena. Zhou Pengzhans eyes turned slightly red as soul rings appeared beneath his feet. Three purple and three ck soul rings. Six-ring Soul Emperor! In this one-on-onepetition, the sixth years actually didnt send a seven-ring Soul Sage but a six-ring Soul Emperor. Following the release of his soul rings, Zhou Pengzhans eyes turned a bright yellow. Ayer of sharp scales slowly emerged from his skin, making him look like a porcupine. Upon seeing this, Liu Feng was stunned. Is this a Thorn Dragon? Its not a creature of my race. The Thorn Dragons voice immediately resounded in his heart. It seems to have mutated. It has a portion of my races bloodline but it isnt pure. It seems like some of its abilities have disappeared and some of its abilities have been strengthened. Zhou Pengzhan, Martial Soul : Demonic Thorn Dragon, mutated Martial Soul. At the same time that he released his Martial Soul, Tang Yuge released her Martial Soul as well. Five-colored light flickered and ayer of scales covered her entire body as soul rings appeared beneath her feet. When Sima Xian and the others saw the seventh soul ring rising from Tang Yuges feet, their expressions turned ugly. Seven-ring Soul Sage, she actually broke through! ording to the information they had previously received, Tang Yuges cultivation had remained at the peak of the sixth ring. For some reason, she was unable to break through to the seven-ring realm. They didnt expect that she would have alreadypleted her breakthrough before the start of the match. They knew Tang Yuge very well and knew how strong her Five Elements Qilin was. She had broken through to seven-ring, which meant that she could use her Martial Soul Avatar. How strong would the Five Elements Qilin be when it was in its Martial Soul Avatar state? Initially, they thought that it would be six-ring against six-ring, but the situation had changed. Could Zhou Pengzhan still aplish what he had nned? The initially excited Sima Xian and the others immediately became nervous. Both of them moved at the same time and charged towards each other. In the process of charging forward, the spikes on Zhou Pengzhans body retracted slightly, and the surface of his body flickered with a faint silver light. However, unlike the spatial power that Liu Fengs Thorn Dragon Spirit Soul gave Liu Feng, this silver light was much stronger, but itcked sentience. Tang Yuge waved her right hand and sharp thorns immediately formed in the air and shot straight at Zhou Pengzhan. Those were metal thorns, controlled by the metal element. Zhou Pengzhans body shed as his first and third soul rings lit up. When his first soul ring lit up, his body immediately swelled up and a silver soul ring appeared beneath his feet. That silver soul ring was also covered in spikes and looked rather terrifying. The appearance of his third soul ring caused the silver light on his body to be even more ring and every spike seemed to be shining with silver light. Faced with those iing spikes, he didnt dodge and only lowered his head, using his body to withstand them. Pu pu pu! A series of sounds resounded, not the expected sound of metal colliding. Without his Battle Armor, when that metal spikended on Zhou Pengzhans body, a strange scene urred. All of a sudden, identical spikes appeared in front of Tang Yuge. They were clearly different from the spikes she released and were also aimed at her body. Tang Yuges reaction was very fast and her entire body lit up with ayer of golden light. The thorns entered her body and disappeared without a trace. Five Elements Escape technique, Metal Escape! On the other side, Zhou Pengzhan, who was hit by the spike, took a few steps back and didnt seem to be hurt. Counter damage? Lan Xuanyu frowned. Shrek Academy was truly a gathering ce for monsters; they actually had such a person with such a peculiar Martial Soul. Zhou Pengzhan relied on his soul skill to reflect Tang Yuges metal spike attack. Chapter 720 - Reflection 720 C Reflection Liu Feng blurted out, His control of space has disappeared and the Thorn Domain was strengthened. This is the ability that the mutated Thorn Dragon gave him : damage reflection. This ability is stronger when faced with strong opponents. From the looks of it, the reflected damage is at least 60%. Just as Liu Feng was speaking, ayer of armor appeared on Zhou Pengzhans body. A pair ofrge metal wings spread out from his back and silver armor covered his entire body. This was his Two-Word Battle Armor. The moment his Two-Word Battle Armor appeared, his entire aura changed abruptly, and his aura wasnt inferior to Tang Yuges. Sharp thorns drilled out of his Battle Armor and covered his entire body. Zhou Pengzhan did not continue to attack. Instead, he pped his wings and soared into the sky. His first and third soul rings lit up. He didnt attack but waited for Tang Yuge to attack him as though he wanted to use the reflective ability to attack Tang Yuge. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. What he wanted to know was whether Tang Yuges Five Elements Divine Light could be used. He immediately understood the opponents tactic. It was obvious that Zhou Pengzhan was specially prepared for Tang Yu to use his ability to reflect damage. His ability to reflect damage was not only able to reflect the opponents soul skill, but it was also able to greatly reduce the attack power on his body. This way, with the strong defense of his Two-Word Battle Armor, he seemed to be in an invincible position. The sixth years had no intention of winning against Tang Yuge in this match. They only wanted to fight to a draw and consume Tang Yuges soul power at the same time to weaken her strength in theter battles. It was indeed a good n! Tang Yuge didnt continue her second attack and merely looked at Zhou Pengzhan calmly. In the past, when they were in their third year, Tang Yuge didnt pay much attention to Zhou Pengzhan. Zhou Pengzhan had relied on the unique characteristics of his Martial Soul to get into Shrek Academy. At that time, he had a nickname in ssSpiky Ball. He liked to find people to spar with when he had nothing to do. He liked to let people beat him and then practice his technique of damage reflection. Everyone was also willing to train with him because they wanted to train their reflexes especially against the rebound soul skill. This former human sandbag had grown to the point where he could represent his ss in battle. His ability to reflect damage had undoubtedly increased, and even his Two-Word Battle Armor had a simr ability, which was why he chose to fight. Did Tang Yuge really have no feelings for the sixth years at all? How was that possible? After all, everyone had studied and cultivated together for more than two years, and she was the ss leader at that time. Although she wasnt very friendly due to her bad mood at that time, she had always worked hard for her ss. She was familiar with every student. The reason why she left was not because of the teachers encouragement but because she felt a sense of warmth from the first years. Maybe it was because that person was among the first years. Under the influence of many factors, she chose to leave. Looking at the growing Zhou Pengzhan, she actually felt very gratified. Whether Zhou Pengzhan could get into the Inner Court or not, at least he had grown up and was already a Two-Word Battle Armor Master. He could sessfully graduate from the Outer Court. Zhou Pengzhan was also looking at Tang Yuge in the air. With seven soul rings flickering on her body, she looked even more beautiful. Deep in his heart, there was always the shadow of this ss leader. Not only him, but many boys in the ss had the same feeling. He still clearly remembered that at the end of the fourth year, among those students who were eliminated because they were unable toplete the Sky Fighter mission, there was someone who cried and said how good it would be if the ss leader was still around. Zhou Pengzhan knew that he was not the only one who liked Tang Yuge. At this moment, facing Tang Yuge, his emotions were extremelyplicated. There was excitement, apprehension, and also nervousness. He hoped to prove himself in front of Tang Yuge the most. Perhaps only by doing so would he have a chance in the future. He cultivated with all his might to increase his strength so that he could get into the Inner Court because it was said that after getting into the Inner Court, he would be able to participate in that famous matchmaking event. In his heart, the ss leader would definitely be able to get into the Inner Court. If he could get into the Inner Court, he would have a chance to confess to her. Even if he failed, it didnt matter. At least hed worked hard. This was also the motivation for Zhou Pengzhan to move forward. He was able to stand here because of his own hard work. Although his Martial Soul was unique, it was not strong in ss until he broke through to the sixth ring. When many students were still at the fifth ring, he had already broken through to the sixth ring. Relying on his unique ability, hepleted two extremely difficult Sky Fighter missions and obtained quite a lot of rewards. He looked down with a burning gaze and suddenly saw Tang Yuge shaking her head gently. In the next moment, she moved. Tang Yuge tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her toes and soared into the sky, heading straight for Zhou Pengzhan. A seven-ring Soul Sage could already rely on her soul power to fly. Even without a Two-Word Battle Armor, it would not affect her movements in the air. This was also the reason why Sima Xian and the others expressions changed drastically. If Tang Yuge could not fly, their n would undoubtedly have a higher chance of sess. Zhou Pengzhan crossed his arms in front of him and the silver light on his body was faintly discernible. The wings on his back opened up and he suddenly pped them as he retreated. But in the next moment, he saw a stream of light. Tang Yuges body was in the air and a five-colored light flickered. She suddenly increased her speed and arrived before him almost instantly. Great Five Elements Divine Light! Zhou Pengzhan was slightly flustered. He could still clearly remember how strong Tang Yuges Great Five Elements Divine Light was. But through the experience of the Sky Fighter missions, he had richbat experience and immediately reacted. The second soul ring on his body flickered, and his upper body suddenly bent down, revealing the back of his head and back. In an instant, all the spikes on his body spewed out. They were a meter long and covered his entire body as if they were covered in thorns. A ring dark silver light burst forth and a light shield appeared. Under the effect of his Two-Word Battle Armor, the space around him distorted. Tang Yuge threw a punch at the silver light shield. Boom! Zhou Pengzhans body was sent flying backwards like a cannonball, but that strong rebound also shook Tang Yuges arm. The distance between them widened again! But on that silver light shield, ayer of five-colored light was faintly discernible. After stretching his body, Zhou Pengzhan only felt that the air around him was somewhat sticky, but the distance between them had widened again. Even the Great Five Elements Divine Light was unable to break through his defense. How could the power of a Two-Word Battle Armor be ordinary? But at this moment, he saw the five-colored light on Tang Yuges body be even more dazzling. Just as a strange feeling appeared, he felt his vision blur as Tang Yuge appeared before him once again. This time, he didnt even see the process of the Five Elements Divine Light being spat out. He only saw Tang Yuges palm erging in front of him. In her palm, five-colored light coiled around and turned into a vortex as it came towards him. How could she be so fast? Could she teleport? Chapter 721 - Rong Yuxuan 721 C Rong Yuxuan Tang Yuge obviously couldnt teleport. She was using a variant of the Five Elements Escape technique, which she hadprehended after her Martial Soul evolved into the Ten Heavenly Stems Qilin. Five Elements Escape technique, Divine Light Bridge. After the opponent was struck by her Great Five Elements Divine Light, she could use it to pull her close to the opponent. Without any hesitation, the spikes on Zhou Pengzhans body retracted and his fourth soul ring lit up. This was his first 10,000-year soul skill. The Two-Word Battle Armor on his body suddenly glowed brightly. Countless silver lights were like sharp thorns as they scattered in all directions with an extremely strong impact and shot outwards. That powerful explosive force caused the space around him to distort violently, and even the Five Elements Divine Light was shaken off at this moment. But just at this moment, Tang Yuge disappeared. She who had just arrived before him, disappeared. In the distance, under the guidance of the Great Five Elements Divine Light that lingered in the air, Tang Yuge returned to where she was previously and watched as the silver light that shot out for tens of meters formed a gigantic silver ball in the air. A 10,000-year soul skill used with a Two-Word Battle Armor was actually so powerful! However, under the obstruction of the silver light, Zhou Pengzhan could no longer see Tang Yuges figure. Was she sent flying by him? Could she have been injured by his explosive Divine Thorn Light? Just as Zhou Pengzhans mind was shaken, a five-colored light suddenly surged up from below. Just as his Thorns Divine Light had ended, it reached his feet. At this moment, Zhou Peng had just used up all his strength and had yet to recover. Tang Yuges right palm still had the vortex-shaped Five Elements Divine Light as it grabbed towards his ankle. Zhou Peng suddenly bent his knees and kicked downwards. The first and third soul rings on his body shone brightly as the wings on his back pped violently, trying to avoid Tang Yuges grasp. He had just used his 10,000-year soul skill and didnt have the time to use another 10,000-year one. He was a six-ring soul master after all and didnt have a Soul Core so he couldnt recover his soul power in an instant. However, Tang Yuge was faster and she caught his leg that was about to kick out. The strong rebound did not manage to push Tang Yuges hand away. Zhou Pengzhan only felt that Tang Yuges right hand was extremely sticky and grabbed his ankle in an instant. Then, a strange energy drilled into his body. The reflective ability of the Demonic Thorn Dragon Martial Soul in his body automatically exploded, wanting to reflect Tang Yuges soul power back, but the disparity in cultivation waspletely revealed at this moment. Bang! A silver wave of air exploded from Zhou Pengzhans leg and his entire leg was covered by a five-colored light. Tang Yuges body sank and she suddenly descended. She lifted Zhou Pengzhans body and smashed him onto the ground. Boom! Zhou Pengzhan was dizzy from the impact and the five-colored light had already drilled into his body. His Two-Word Battle Armorponents were retracting one by one. After repeating this three times, the Two-Word Battle Armor on Zhou Pengzhans body hadpletely disappeared. He was unable to unleash any more soul skills. Stop! The fourth years win the first match! Ying Luohong appeared in time and stopped Tang Yuge, who was about to continue attacking. Tang Yuge immediately let go of Zhou Pengzhan, who was dizzy from the fall but wasnt actually injured. By relying on Demonic Thorn Dragons ability to reflect damage, most of the damage would be reflected when he was attacked. With the protection of his Battle Armor, he was not severely injured. The entire spectator stand was silent, and the sixth years werepletely speechless. As the saying goes, The person in the action is confused, but the bystander sees things clearly. Zhou Pengzhan had already done his best, but he was unable to unleash his fifth and sixth soul skills. And in the eyes of the spectators, the oue of this match seemed to have been decided the moment Tang Yuge took off. Zhou Pengzhan was already working very hard to utilize his abilities, butpared to him, Tang Yuge gave off the feeling of being able to lift something heavy as though it was light. From beginning to end, Zhou Pengzhan didnt have any chance to suppress Tang Yuge and was dominated by her. When he unleashed his 10,000-year soul skill, Tang Yuge quietly dodged and used the Five Elements Escape technique to escape underground. The oue of this match was already decided at this moment. His ability to reflect damage was ultimately unable to withstand the power of the Great Five Elements Divine Light. Most importantly, from the beginning to the end, Tang Yuge had only relied on her Soul Emperor cultivation and had not released her Martial Soul Avatar. The former ss leader didnt lose her motivation to fight because of her voluntary drop in rank. On the contrary, she was still as strong as she was in the past, invincible in the whole ss. Sima Xians gaze becameplicated as he looked at Tang Yuge, who floated down and did not look happy from the victory. She won, and she was still so strong. Zhou Pengzhans ability to reflect damage did not work on her. Zhou Pengzhan returned to his team dejectedly. Sima Xian patted his shoulder and said indifferently, Dont worry about it. After all, she used to be our ss leader. If it were me, I might not be able to win against her. Its not shameful to lose to her. There will be a team battleter and you still have a chance to prove yourself. Zhou Pengzhan smiled bitterly and nodded. Shes really strong, much stronger than before. I seemed to be able to see her clearly in the past, but I cant see her clearly now. I can feel that shes holding back, as though she doesnt want me to lose too badly. After saying that, he walked to the back silently. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about todayspetition. Second match, fourth year Yuanen Huihui will go up, sixth year Rong Yuxuan will go up. This was another sixth year that Lan Xuanyu wasnt familiar with. Upon hearing this name, Tang Yuge was slightly taken aback. She turned to look at Yuanen Huihui, who was about to walk out, and said, Be careful, his ability is very unique. He is good at both offense and defense, and especially good at defending and counter attacking. Yuanen Huihui nced at her but didnt say anything and continued walking. On the sixth years side, a handsome young man walked out. From his appearance, he was the most good-looking among the sixth years. Rong Yuxuans opponent was Yuanen Huihui, but he did not look at Yuanen Huihui. Instead, he looked into the distance at Tang Yuge, who was in the fourth years team. His eyes revealed an infatuated look. Looking at him, Yuanen Huihui frowned. What are you looking at? Rong Yuxuan said impatiently, I wasnt looking at you. But you should be looking at me now, Yuanen Huihui said coldly. I know. Rong Yu turned around and looked at Yuanen Huihui. Just admit defeat. You cant win against me, Im a seven-ring Soul Sage. Yuanen Huihui raised his brows. Soul Sage? Thats amazing. You want to challenge her? He pointed at Tang Yuge. Rong Yu shook her head. No, why should I challenge her? I dont hit women. En, but I dont mind being beaten by women. Yuanen Huihui was stunned. Why did he feel that this guys brain was a little rusty? Is there something wrong with your head? Who are you calling stupid ? Rong Yuxuan raged. Both of you, back off! Are we still going to fight or not? Ying Luohong looked at the two guys chatting as though there was no one else around and she was furious, especially that Rong Yuxuan. What was he saying? She knew a little about Rong Yuxuan. This boy had always been lively and restless during his sixth year. In the past, he didnt stand out in strength, but in the past few years, he had improved the fastest. His speed of breaking through to his seventh ring was even faster than Li Siqi and Li Siming, second only to Sima Xian. In terms of one-on-one strength, he was undoubtedly second in the entire ss and had a high chance of getting into the Inner Court. Chapter 722 - Jade Dragon 722 C Jade Dragon Rong Yuxuan looked at Ying Luohong with dissatisfaction and said, Dean, he scolded me and said there was a problem with my head. Ying Luohong ignored him. Yuanen Huihui stepped back and said, Youre always looking at my sister. Is there something wrong with your head? Rong Yu was taken aback. Your sister? You said shes your sister? Hmph! Yuanen Huihui ignored him. Ah, little brother, I was wrong. Brother-inw didnt do that on purpose. Its just that I havent seen your sister for a long time and I missed her so much, so Rong Yuxuan, stop talking nonsense or Ill beat you to death! Tang Yuges cold voice came from afar. Ka ka, Ill stop talking, Ill stop talking. Lets see how it goes. Rong Yuxuan smiled apologetically and retreated, even bowing towards Tang Yuge. Sima Xian had already covered his eyes with both hands. If not for the fact that this fe was already a Soul Sage, he really didnt want him to embarrass himself! There were many people in sixth year who liked Tang Yuge, but only one person had the courage to confess to her. At that time, they were still first years and had just entered the school. Sima Xian would never forget it. Rong Yuxuan stood in front of Tang Yuge and said proudly, Little girl, youre very pretty. Be my girlfriend in the future, Ill protect you. At that time, the entire ss was silent. They had just enrolled and Tang Yuge was not the ss leader yet. As expected, Rong Yuxue was beaten up by Tang Yuge and had to rest for a week before going to school. But this guy was so thick-skinned that he forgot about the pain after he recovered. When he recovered, he ran to Tang Yuge again and said, Mydy, I was wrong. Youre so strong, can you protect me in the future? The result was obvious But from then on, as long as his injuries were healed, this guy would run over to confess. The more he suffered, the braver he became, and he was certain that Tang Yuge would not really beat him to death Tang Yuge was pestered by him until she had no choice but to say, You can talk nonsense when you can defeat me. After that day, Rong Yuxuan stopped confessing. He was usually sloppy, but in the third year, when the teacher secretly asked everyone to iste Tang Yuge to motivate her, Rong Yuxuan was the only one who didnt do so. After that, Tang Yuge left for the first years. That day, Rong Yuxuan was silent and didnt chase after her or confess. After that day, his strength began to advance by leaps and bounds, rising from thest few in ss to the top few. When he was in sixth year, he was the second to break through to seven-ring and became a Soul Sage. He was also considered a legend among the sixth years. Tang Yuge really couldnt forget this guy because he was too shameless. At this moment, Yuanen Huihuis expression was rather ugly. He looked at Tang Yuge, who scoffed and curled her lips. When Yuanen Huihui turned around and faced Rong Yuxuan once again, his aura had changed and his gaze was cold. Rong Yuxuan giggled and looked at him without any hostility. He even winked at him. Begin! Ying Luohong announced the start of the match and appeared far away in a sh. The academys evaluation of Rong Yuxuan was mixed. To be able to improve so quickly in apetitive environment like Shrek Academy, he was indeed a rare talent, but he was too restless. Hence, the academy had different opinions on whether he could enter the Inner Court in the future. After all, whether a student was outstanding or not depended not only on his strength but also his temperament. Soul rings appeared beneath Rong Yuxuan and Yuanen Huihuis feet. There were two yellow soul rings under Rong Yuxuans feet, two purple and three ck. Thats right, he actually had two 100-year soul rings. In the current era, the Spirit Pagoda already had a way to increase the level of soul rings. In ces like the Spirit Ascension tform, soul rings could be upgraded. It was not surprising for soul masters in the outside world to have 100-year Soul Rings, but as a student of Shrek Academy and a graduating sixth year, it was rare to see a 100-year soul ring. Compared to him, Yuanen Huihuis soul rings were naturally much more powerful. He had six soul rings, two purple and four ck; he was a six-ring Soul Emperor. Although Yuanen Huihui had one less soul ring than him, from the color of the soul rings alone, Yuanen Huihui seemed to be superior. The Purple Star Spirit Bow appeared in Yuanen Huihuis hand, and Rong Yuxuans Martial Soul appeared as well. His skin became crystal clear like jade, and his short hair also had the color and luster of jade. His entire body gave off a crystal clear feeling. He became more handsome, and he was not much different from Lan Xuanyu. Three spikes appeared on both sides of his waist, and there was a row of spikes protruding from his spine. It looked very strange. What is his Martial Soul ? Lan Xuanyu whispered to Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge said, Its a very unique beast Martial Soul called Jade Dragon. There isnt such an existence in the current world of soul beasts. It should be an extinct soul beast. Jade Dragon? A shadow appeared next to Lan Mengqin. As there were a few people blocking her, the sixth years in the distance couldnt see her. This figure was the Emerald Swan, Biji. Lan Xuanyu asked, Senior Biji, do you know about the Jade Dragon? The Emerald Swan nodded and said, The soul beasts of this bloodline are very tragic. Jade Dragons are also a type of Ground Dragon, but are very special. There were only three real Jade Dragons, and they were all at the level of Great Beasts and are from the same era as Di Tian. They are all very strong, but they do not have the ability to reproduce. Legend has it that two of them died from the Heavenly Tribtion, and one chose to re-cultivate and be a human before bing silent. I didnt expect to see its descendants today. This student of yours must have inherited the Jade Dragon bloodline, the one who had re-cultivated. It was because of this that Jade Dragons bloodline was able to be passed down. That senior used this method to reproduce, and he had put in a lot of effort. Lan Xuanyu and the rest were enlightened. Tang Yuge eximed, But I didnt think that he was strong before! Maybe its because he didnt unleash the Jade Dragons full power, or maybe its because his bloodline is thin. The real Jade Dragon is very strong. Although it is a Ground Dragon, he isnt inferior to a True Dragon. While they were talking, the battle had already begun. After releasing his Martial Soul, a set of Two-Word Battle Armor appeared on Rong Yuxuans body. His Two-Word Battle Armor was extremely eye-catching. The brilliant gold battle armor glistened and emitted a strong light. A pair of golden wings spread out from his back and coupled with his crystal clear body, it was truly eye-catching. Rong Yuxuan then said proudly, Little brother, dont worry, I wont hurt you. Why dont you just admit defeat? Yuanen Huihui did not reply but pulled his Purple Star Spirit Bow. With a sh of light, an arrow shot towards Rong Yuxuan. Rong Yuxuan chuckled and waved his right hand. He didnt even see him use any soul skills and Yuanen Huihuis arrow actually stopped right in front of him. Then, it fell from the sky andnded on the ground. Yuanen Huihuis expression was solemn. Although this guys words were annoying, he was truly strong. Rong Yuxuan drew a circle in front of him with both hands and slowly pushed it in Yuanen Huihuis direction. A ball of light immediately formed in front of him and turned into a ray of light in the next moment, charging straight at Yuanen Huihui. Chapter 723 - Domain 723 C Domain Yuanen Huihui tapped the ground with the tip of his toes and moved horizontally. The Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand flickered non-stop as he shot out arrows straight at Rong Yuxuan. Although Yuanen Huihui avoided the light, it did not disappear. Under Rong Yuxuans control, it swept out once again. At the same time, Rong Yuxuans third soul ring lit up and a faint light screen appeared around him. Once the arrow entered the range of the light screen, it would turn into jade and fall. Yuanen Huihui moved quickly to dodge the sweeping light. He was at aplete disadvantage. Sima Xian had already let go of his hand that was covering his eyes. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. They were determined to win this match and Rong Yuxuan was also the opponent specially arranged for Yuanen Huihui. Rong Yuxuans attack power wasnt very strong. Even if his jade transformation abilitynded on his opponent, it could only temporarily turn him into jade and his opponent could break free with just his soul power. But his defense, especially his ability to defend against arrow-type Martial Souls, was extremely strong. No matter what type of arrow it was, once it was turned into jade, its attributes would be washed away and then fall. This meant that against Yuanen Huihui, to a certain extent, Rong Yuxuan was already in an invincible position. Rong Yuxuan pped his wings and floated in midair as the light chased after Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui kept dodging and shooting arrows, using different soul skills. But no matter which soul skill it was, it was easily neutralized when it was about to reach Rong Yuxuan. No matter what attribute the arrow had, it would be instantly turned into jade. This light seemed to have the same effect as Tang Yuges Five Elements Divine Light. This scene surprised the teachers in the spectator stands. The light that Rong Yuxuan released was very unique and the energy fluctuation wasnt too strong, but the effect was very good. They could even feel that Rong Yuxuans soul power consumption wasnt high. One must know that he was already a Soul Sage. His soul power was much stronger than Yuanen Huihuis to begin with, and his self-recovery ability was also higher. Under the current situation, Yuanen Huihui would only be at a disadvantage. Rong Yuxuan didnt seem to have any intention of ending the match quickly and even deliberately controlled the speed of his pursuit of Yuanen Huihui. At this moment, as Rong Yuxian ced his hands behind his back, with his golden battle armor and handsome face, he looked otherworldly. Yuanen Huihui kept dodging and moving, and the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand never stopped attacking. Fire, poison, and even the Thunder Spirit War Drum were shot out by him continuously, and there were no changes in his expression. Lan Xuanyus brows gradually rxed as he whispered, Huihui is bing more stable. Qian Lei nudged Lan Xuanyu. Boss, where do you find steadiness? He looks like hes about to lose! Lan Xuanyu said, Huihui still has many abilities up his sleeve. Although he seems to be at a disadvantage, he is actually in control of the situation. He is constantly testing Rong Yuxuans abilities through his arrows to prepare for theter matches. After all, the final seven-on-seven team battle is the key to determining the oue of the entirepetition. We are not familiar with this Rong Yuxuan and it is best to understand him through battle when facing opponents that we are not familiar with. Huihui is not in a rush to attack because he wants to understand Rong Yuxias soul skills and abilities. Qian Lei frowned and said, But in terms of consumption, a Soul Emperor is still at a disadvantagepared to a Soul Sage. Dont be anxious. Lan Xuanyu was very confident in Yuanen Huihui. When he first entered the academy, Yuanen Huihui was the strongest in his ss. Although he had been suppressing his cultivation for the past few years and didnt make any breakthroughs, he was still growing rapidly. His soul power was suppressed at rank 59 for a few years. When he broke through to rank 60, his umted soul power had burst forth and directly increased to rank 69. He was not far from bing a Soul Sage now, so it was not urate to evaluate Yuanen Huihuis strength from his Soul Emperor cultivation. The power of Yuanen Huihuis arrows was far from what he was disying now. Just as Lan Xuanyu had said, he was constantly probing the other party. He did not show any emotional fluctuations from his previous exchange with Rong Yuxuan. This was the main reason why Lan Xuanyu thought that Yuanen Huihui was bing steadier. A bright light shed and Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. The situation on the arena had changed. Just as he was about to be hit by the light, Yuanen Huihui suddenly stopped and allowed the light tond on his body. What no one saw was that his eyes had turnedpletely pink in an instant. His pupils suddenly erged as though there were thin threads spreading out from his pupils. Rong Yuxuan felt his mind go nk. His light clearlynded on Yuanen Huihuis body but it lost its effect and disappeared in an instant. The Purple Star Spirit Bow in Yuanen Huihuis hand suddenly lengthened and extended to both ends. A dense aura immediately emitted from the longbow, causing everyone present to feel pressured. The Elven King Bow! Yuanen Huihui calmly drew his bow and formed an arrow. In the next moment, a gigantic lightning pir shot out from the Elven King Bow and went straight for Rong Yuxuan. Rong Yu awoke at this moment and light gathered before him once again. However, the lightning beam came too quickly and struck his body, producing a deafening boom. Rong Yuxuan was sent flying and crashed into the protective barrier. His body bounced back and crashed into the ground. Bang! His bodynded on the ground with lightning shing all over his body. However, the moment hended, his body changed. Hended on all four limbs and when hended, the golden battle armor on his body had changed color. His body suddenly swelled up and turned into a strange creature. It had a head like a dragon and a body like a lion. Its entire body was covered in fur and it was five meters long. It looked extremely majestic. It was the mutant Jade Dragon beast ! Rong Yuxuans seventh soul skill, Martial Soul Avatar, faced the Elven King Bows Thunder Spirit War Drum andpleted the transformation. Seven soul rings shone beneath his feet and the Jade Dragon that was Rong Yuxia let out a roar towards the sky. Immediately, a strange scene urred. Following that, the sixth soul ring on his body shone brightly as the soul rings expanded outward one after another. The strange soul rings gave off a mysterious feeling. Wherever the soul rings passed, the ground would change color and light would rise. Domain. Lan Xuanyu immediately saw what ability Rong Yuxuan was using. That was a domain technique. A domain unleashed by a Martial Soul Avatar was definitely extraordinary. Even if one did not know its use, one must be vignt. Yuanen Huihuis probing had finally produced a good effect. Rong Yuxuans domain would undoubtedly affect the team battle. At this moment, Rong Yuxuan had unleashed his Domain, allowing Lan Xuanyu and the rest to understand it in advance and it would be much easier to deal with itter. Yuanen Huihuis Elven King Bow opened once again and shot out a thunderbolt straight at Rong Yuxuan who was in the domain. Rong Yu raised his right w and the halo around him became brighter, as though a small sun had appeared within his domain. Chapter 724 - Rong Yuxuan Admits Defeat ? 724 C Rong Yuxuan Admits Defeat ? After the gigantic thunderbolt entered the jade halo, it quickly became smaller. When the thunderbolt got close to Rong Yuxiao, it was only as thick as an arm. It was struck by his right front w and turned into streams of light that scattered in the air. Weakening effect? Lan Xuanyus expression became grave. After the thunderbolt dissipated, not only was the power of the Jade Dragons domain not weakened, it became even stronger. Other than weakening the opponents attacks, Rong Yuxuans domain could also devour energy? Rong Yuxuans body flickered as he appeared in the front part of the domain like he was teleporting. He opened his mouth and spat out a ray of light at Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui flickered and shot out a fire pir, but when his fire pir came into contact with the light, it actually spread towards him. An amplification effect. This domain also had a powerful amplification effect! From the looks of it, Rong Yuxuans Yu Jade Dragon Domain had already disyed three extremely powerful abilities. Yuanen Huihui tapped the ground lightly with the tip of his toes as his One-Word Battle Armor covered his entire body. His speed increased drastically as he retreated rapidly. He unleashed the Rain Spirit Tide as gigantic arrows tore through the air and shot towards that domain. However, without exception, after the arrow entered the domain, it quickly disappeared and the energy continued to decrease. More importantly, as Rong Yuxuans body moved, his Jade Dragon Domain quickly moved towards Yuanen Huihui. The domain with a diameter of over 100 meters enveloped Yuanen Huihui. No matter how fast Yuanen Huihui was, it was impossible for him to dodge such arge area, not to mention that Rong Yuxuan could still move. Rong Yuxuans ability didnt appear to be particrly outstanding, but it was extremely difficult to deal with, giving people the impression that he was a sticky candy. He didnt only have the ability of an assault-type soul master, he seemed more like a control-type soul master. Yuanen Huihuis ability was indeed suppressed by him. With no way out, Yuanen Huihui decided not to retreat anymore. The jade colored domain reached him and finally enveloped him. Immediately, Yuanen Huihuis entire body was covered in ayer of light. His expression turned ugly and the aura on his body weakened rapidly. Rong Yuxuan didnt continue attacking him and instead retreated far away. Since he already had the upper hand, there was no need for him to take the risk. The only thing he needed to worry about was that Yuanen Huihui would try to explode and defeat him. Hence, it was the safest choice to continue exhausting Yuanen Huihuis soul power. The Elven King Bow in Yuanen Huihuis hand emitted a faint green light. The light that was filled with life energy curled up and enveloped his body. In addition to the light released by his One-Word Battle Armor, he was barely able to resist Rong Yuxuans domain and his weakened aura slowed down. Upon seeing this scene, Rong Yuxuan was overjoyed. His domain was not afraid of depletion. If it continued to deplete, both parties soul power would decrease, and the opponents energy would be devoured by his domain. His domain was actually more suited for group battles. The more enemies there were, the more soul power he could devour. This was the most terrifying and powerful aspect of his domain. This was also the trump card of the sixth years in thepetition against the fourth years. In the team battle, Rong Yuxuans domain would definitely be more useful. At this moment, if Rong Yuxuan not only defeated Yuanen Huihui but also caused him to expend a lot of energy, then without a Soul Core, it was impossible for Yuanen Huihui to recover before the team battle. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. The domain quickly surrounded Yuanen Huihui, causing him to sink deeper into it. Rong Yuxuans body was faintly discernible within the domain, and he was not prepared to sh head-on with Yuanen Huihui. Right at this moment, the sixth soul ring on Yuanen Huihuis body suddenly lit up. His entire being turned illusory as though he had turned transparent in an instant. The light passed through his body but could no longer affect him. The Elven King Bow in his hand transformed back into the Purple Star Spirit Bow. He actually strolled leisurely in the light. Whats going on? Rong Yuxuan, who was extremely excited just a moment ago, was dumbstruck. Yuanen Huihuis body had turned incorporeal and his domain was ineffective against him? Yuanen Huihui had unleashed his sixth soul skill, Elven Physique. This was not his Martial Soul Avatar because he had not reached the level of a Soul Sage yet. However, his Elven Body was extremely mystical, as though energy attacks had no effect on him. His entire body looked crystal clear as he allowed the light to pass through his body. He raised the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand and shot out an arrow, the most ordinary locking arrow. After that arrow was shot out, it actually became illusory and shuttled through the light. Dang! The arrow hit Rong Yus eyes and made a crisp sound as it bounced off his fur. In the next moment, the arrows rained down like a torrential downpour and were no longer restricted by the light as they shot towards Rong Yuxuan. How was that possible?! Rong Yuxuan had never encountered such a situation before. Even an energy form would be suppressed and absorbed by his Jade Dragon Domain. But after unleashing his sixth soul skill, Yuanen Huihui wasnt affected at all. Elven Physique allowed Yuanen Huihui to be immune to all damage for a short period of time. The arrows that he shot out were immune to all control soul skills and negative effects. This soul skill didnt seem to be able to directly increase ones attack power, but it was extremely useful in this situation. Yuanen Huihui was extremely fast and his eyes were still in the state of the Eye of Samsara. Rong Yuxuan, who was in the domain, had nowhere to hide and was shot like a live target. Very soon, Rong Yuxuan was pushed back. He could only use the defensive power of his Battle Armor along with the defensive power of his jade body to resist, but he kept retreating. The Thunder Spirit War Drum unleashed huge bolts of lightning that caused Rong Yuxuan to fall back continuously. When his domain lost its effect, his greatest support disappeared as well. In fact, the burden on Yuanen Huihuis sixth soul skill was huge. Maintaining Elven Physique required arge amount of soul power, and he was currently in this state of continuous consumption. This was also the reason why he released the Elven King Bow. With his current cultivation, he was unable to unleash two soul skills that consumed soul power at the same time. I admit defeat, I admit defeat. Rong Yuxuan suddenly transformed back into his human form and retracted his domain, retreating quickly. The Purple Star Spirit Bow in Yuanen Huihuis hand dropped and his chest heaved up and down. His face was slightly pale and he gradually recovered from his illusory state to his original state. He did not say much and turned to walk towards his team. After returning to hispanions, he sat on the ground and immediately began meditating. Why are you in such a rush to admit defeat? Sima Xian looked at the smiling Rong Yuxuan with anger. Rong Yuxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, If we continue fighting, both sides will suffer. The longer my domainsts, the greater the exhaustion. Are we still going to fight in the team battle? Li Siming couldnt help but say, But his soul power consumption is obviously huge as well. If you persevere, your chances would have been higher. Rong Yuxuan shook his head repeatedly and said, You dont understand this, right? If I continue to use up my energy, I do have a chance of winning, but my Battle Armor will be damaged and I might have gotten injured. More importantly, if I use up too much energy and cant recover before the team battle, I wont be able to use my Jade Dragon Domain again. That would be the biggest loss. And in this battle, because of my Two-Word Battle Armor and seven-ring cultivation, my soul power consumption was smaller than his, but my recovery speed is faster. Under such circumstances, when the final team battlees, I will be close to my peak state, and it would already be pretty good if he has 20 to 30 percent of his battle power. My mission is alreadypleted, so why fight to the death to affect the final battle? Its just a one-on-one match. As long as you guys win a random matchter and drag it to the team battle, we will definitely win. Its impossible for all the opponents from the fourth years to have the ability to resist my domain. The corners of Sima Xians mouth twitched. What this guy said made sense, but he somehow also had the feeling that he didnt want to be enemies with Yuanen Huihui and didnt want to risk his life. Sima Xian scoffed and didnt say anything else. Without waiting for Ying Luohong to announce the participants for the third round, he walked out with his head held high. Thats right, as the ss leader and the strongest of the sixth years, Sima Xian was the one who went up for thest one-on-one match. Initially, they had nned to win at least one match, but they didnt expect to lose. They couldnt afford to lose anymore. Chapter 725 - Blink

Blink

TL : GoldenLung Otherwise, if they lose all three one-on-one matches, and then lose the next two-on-two, they wont even have a chance to fight seven-on-seven. Ying Luohong first announced that the fourth years had won thest match, and then continued, The third one-on-one, fourth year Liu Feng, sixth year Sima Xian,e out to fight. Liu Feng slowly walked into the field, his face cold and calm. For this match, in fact, the fourth years side could have not fought. Because there was no need for this one, they could already dy until the group battle and could have given up the two following battles. However, Liu Feng did not have the intention to give up, and Lan Xuanyu did not ask him to give up either. Facing the pressure of a strong enemy is what makes it easier to stimte a soul masters potential. Liu Fengs strength is not strong among the seven of them, but his character was the toughest. He nevercked courage. Lan Xuanyu would never let him avoid battle at this time. A sharp mindset and battle intent needed to be tempered through constant actualbat. It could swell but not leak. Liu Feng and Sima Xian were not people who like to talk nonsense, after the two stood and greeted each other, they backed up to the match distance. At Ying Luohongs signal, the third one-on-one match began! Sima Xian looked steadier than a few years ago, ayer of dark gold instantly covered his whole body, at the same time, two purple and five ck, seven soul rings released. Compared to him, Liu Fengs five soul rings looked a little frail. The White Dragon Spear manifested in his hand, Liu Fengs eyes instantly brightened up, the next instant he looked like a wisp of green smoke drifting in the direction of Sima Xian. How fast! Sima Xians heart was secretly astonished. In his opinion, among Lan Xuanyus entire team, the weakest was probably Liu Feng. Therefore, when he saw Liu Feng fighting in the third match, he immediately understood that Lan Xuanyu and his team were probably going to give up this one. And the two-on-two at the back should be abination between Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu, after all, they were the best duo long before they entered Shrek Academy. But when Liu Feng unfolded his figure, Sima Xians heart immediately became alert. Liu Fengs speed was too fast, and had clearly exceeded the speed of a normal agility-type Soul King. The strength of an agility type soul master was directly proportional to his speed, a fast agility type soul master was undoubtedly strong. And as a strong assault type moul master, Sima Xian, in a sense, was a counter of agility type soul master. A huge battle ax manifested in his hands, Sima Xians whole body was covered with a thick dark gold color, fiercely meeting Liu Feng who was rushing forward. The two sides were rapidly approaching, almost in a matter of moments they collided. Liu Fengs body suddenly paused, instantly going from motion to stillness in a sh. The White Dragon Spear lightly thrust out, it was his first soul skill Rise of the White Dragon. Silver scales appeared at the same time as his Battle Armor, as if it had been drilled out of the scales, and the White Dragon Spear in his hand evolved into the White Dragon King Spear, white light shone, and a faint illusory white dragon flew towards Sima Xian. Sima Xian also stopped, just as Liu Feng paused, his figure had also paused. The instantly stagnant huge body instantly exploded with an intense dark golden glow. Ding! In a crisp sound, the White Dragon King Spear was struck by an ax, and surprisingly failed to pick Sima Xian off. In this instant, Liu Feng only felt that the opponent in front of him was as heavy as a mountain. The next moment, dark golden light had burst out at him like a tidal wave. Liu Feng shivered, his body retreated like lightning, Return of the White Dragon ! He almost instantly leaped away from the dark golden light coverage. However, that battle ax suddenly did a small swing, and instead of going up, it struck the ground. At once, a fan-shaped golden light suddenly erupted and spread towards Liu Fengs side. A huge impact bore out from the ground. It covered all the directions he could dodge. Sima Xian was not only a strong assault type, but also a control type soul master. At the beginning, he had once controlled the entire field with his own power. If it wasnt for Lan Xuanyus outburst with his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd that ignored any defense, it would have been hard to guess the winner. Sima Xian was also improving, all the time. Although it is the same soul skill asst time, it was faster and more stealthy to perform, and also more powerful. The dark golden light that sshed up from the ground was likeva, with fiery energy fluctuations. Silver light shed from Liu Fengs body, without any movement, he just disappeared in thin air. Short distance teleportation ! His fifth soul skill! Sima Xians eyes stared, almost shouted out in shock. Blink? For an agile type soul master, among the most desired soul skills, Blink had always been ranked first. Blink was the peak of speed. He did not expect that Liu Feng had actually mastered the ability of teleporting. After teleporting, Liu Feng had appeared right behind Sima Xian, and the White Dragon King Spear thrust out, this time, Sima Xian could not avoid it, and was directly thrown into the air. A rain of spear attacks poured down on him like mercury. Sima Xian, who had his back to Liu Feng, only felt his whole body stiffen, but his body was pushed into the air, one strike after another, so that he did not even have the chance to turn back. The only thing he could do was to release his Two-Word Battle Armor. His figure grewrger with it. His huge body, along with his pair of dark golden Battle Armor wings made Sima Xian look as if a heavenly demon had risen. Thats right, rising. Rising under the strikes of the White Dragon King Spear. What surprised Sima Xian even more was that he felt his Two-Word Battle Armor actually emitting a heavily burdened sound. From behind, he was able to see that a pitch-ck crack kept cutting on top of his Battle Armor. Liu Fengs white dragon king gun attack speed is too fast, each gun stabbed out, leaving a trace on his Battle Armor. Blinding silver light kept bursting from the spear. On the sixth years side, Zhou Pengzhan, who saw this scene, only felt that the aura on Liu Fengs body gave him an extremely familiar feeling. Was that the Thorn Dragon? How could he have the aura of a Thorn Dragon? Wasnt his martial soul the White Dragon Spear ? The teachers in the stands once again looked dumbfounded. When they saw that this battle was Sima Xian versus Liu Feng, they actually felt the same as Sima Xian, the fourth years were obviously going to give up on this one. The cultivation gap between the two sides was too big, five-ring against seven-ring, and Sima Xian was the number one person of the sixth years. However, who would have thought that after a short contact, the one who gained the first advantage was not Sima Xian, but Liu Feng instead. The strength and desire to fight that Liu Feng exploded out far exceeded the judgment of all the teachers. He did not let his opponents strength make him weak in the slightest. With the sudden assault of his Blink skill, he directly gained the upper hand. All his attacks were like flowing water, and from a distance, it looked as if there was a white dragon with a shimmering silver glow behind Sima Xian, who had grownrger and was wearing a fighting armor, constantly carrying Sima Xians huge body upwards. Sima Xian could not even turn around, his Battle Armor constantly erupted with ear-splitting friction sounds. Imagine if the two sides were equal in cultivation, if Liu Feng also had a Two-Word Battle Armor, then would the first move at this point have allowed him to break through Sima Xians defense? Sima Xian certainly would not lose straight away, but even so, Liu Feng was able to temporarily control and suppress him for a short period of time, which was enough to be proud of. The dark golden light suddenly turned deeper, Sima Xian still could not look back, but the dark golden light on his body suddenly shot outward, and the wings behind him vibrated violently and forcibly shook away the White Dragon King Spear behind him. Immediately after, a dark golden figure appeared behind Sima Xian, forcibly moving his body forward. The Dark Gold Skeleton King hade out. In ce of Sima Xian, he withstood Liu Fengs attack. Chapter 726 - The Aggrieved Sima Xian

The Aggrieved Sima?Xian

TL : GoldenLung Sima Xian took a step forward and turned around in an instant. The battle ax in his hand shed behind him and a dark gold light shot out as he tried to counterattack in midair. Right at this moment, a gigantic figure appeared right next to Sima Xians body. Its gigantic tail swept out and wrapped around Sima Xians waist. With a silver sh, that figure brought Sima Xian to the ground and threw him to the ground. 30,000-year Spirit Soul Thorn Dragon! A real Spirit Soul could help a soul master in battle, unlike an artificial Spirit Soul that had no sentience. Liu Fengs Teleportation soul skill was bestowed upon him by the Thorn Dragon, so the Thorn Dragon naturally knew it too. Sima Xian, who was smashed to the ground, was somewhat dazed, but what shocked him even more has yet toe. His body was almost smashed into the arena, but the Thorn Dragon did not continue attacking him. With a sh of silver light, it reappeared in the air. The Dark Gold Skeleton King continued to rise under the assault of the White Dragon Kings spear. At this moment, the Thorn Dragon was facing the Dark Gold Skeleton King while Liu Feng was behind it and Sima Xian was on the ground, separated from the Dark Gold Skeleton King. When the teachers and students in the stands saw this, they started discussing. Tactics, this was undoubtedly Liu Fengs tactic against Sima Xian. Liu Feng knew very well that it was almost impossible for him to defeat Sima Xian with his strength. After all, the difference in their cultivation was too great and it would be very difficult for him to break through Sima Xians strong defense and Two-Word Battle Armor. Hence, from the very beginning, his target was not Sima Xians main body. He had lifted Sima Xian into the air to widen the distance between him and the ground, then waited for Sima Xian to release the Dark Gold Skeleton King. Liu Fengs soul power recovery speed wasnt fast enough, so he had to take a breather during thebo. He urately controlled the moment when Sima Xian was smashed to the ground. Sima Xians Dark Gold Skeleton King was under his control. In a sense, it was a part of Sima Xians body. Hence, when Sima Xian was attacked, his Dark Gold Skeleton King naturally lost control and Liu Feng took the opportunity to catch his breath. When Liu Fengs attack was released again, the Thorn Dragon had already teleported back. Countless silver spikes appeared as the Thorn Dragons seven-meter long body curled up and transformed into arge ball covered in silver spikes that charged straight at the gigantic body of the Dark Gold Skeleton King. Wherever the Thorn Dragon passed, countless ck threads appeared. Those were spatial cracks that were cut by the spikes on its body. The Dark Gold Skeleton King was continuously attacked by Liu Feng, who was below it. It was already injured, and now that it was facing the Thorn Dragon, it could only swing its arms and try to sh with the battle ax. The Return of the White Dragon chained with the Rise of the White Dragon allowed the Dark Gold Skeleton King to rise into the air once again. Its ax naturallynded in thin air, and the Thorn Dragon took the opportunity to smash into its legs. Bang! There was a dull sound as countless small cuts appeared in the air. Countless cracks appeared on the hard bones of the Dark Gold Skeleton King as bone fragments flew everywhere. Sima Xian, who was below, had already regained his senses. He roared and pped his wings as he charged into the sky. At the same time, he threw the battle ax in his hand towards the Thorn Dragon. The Thorn Dragons collision caused the Dark Gold Skeleton Kings legs to be severely injured. Liu Feng kept stabbing with the White Dragon King Spear, preventing it from turning around. Under thebined attack of the two, the Dark Gold Skeleton King was actually unable to retaliate. With a sh of silver light, the Thorn Dragon disappeared once again, fully utilizing its ability to teleport. The moment it appeared, it was already behind Sima Xian. Its gigantic tail wrapped around Sima Xians body and with another sh of silver light, it smashed Sima Xian to the ground once again. This time, Sima Xian was prepared. The dark gold light on his body spewed out like mes and shook the Thorn Dragon away. But with a sh of silver light, the Thorn Dragon returned to the sky and knocked into the Dark Gold Skeleton Kings legs again. Powerful soul masters were never afraid of battles, but the current battle was simply too stifling for Sima Xian. He was clearly prepared just now, but that Thorn Dragons teleportation not only allowed it to teleport, but it could move objects in a certain area to teleport with it. This was the most terrifying thing. This made Sima Xian unable to assist his Dark Gold Skeleton King. And once the Dark Gold Skeleton King was summoned, it had toe into contact with his body before it could be retracted. He was unable to retract it now, nor was he able to control the Dark Gold Skeleton Kings battle. And Liu Fengs control never stopped. Sima Xian felt simply too aggrieved in this battle. Countless silver lights exploded in the sky. Liu Fengs One-Word Battle Armor burst forth with a resplendent luster, and so did the Thorn Dragon. Thousands of silver lights transformed into a gigantic ball of light and enveloped the skeleton king. A strong sense of unease arose in Sima Xians heart as he used all his strength to charge into the sky. But in the next moment, a figure descended from the sky and smashed towards him. The Thorn Dragon transformed into a silver light and returned into Liu Fengs body. The Dark Gold Skeleton King that descended from the sky had lost both its legs and its upper body was covered in wounds. Sima Xian cried out in pain and hugged his Dark Gold Skeleton King, merging it into his body. His face was flushed red from anger. Silver light flickered as Liu Feng flew into the distance. Lan Xuanyus voice came from the fourth years side. We admit defeat. I Sima Xians ax struck the air fiercely, producing a dark gold wave. Thats right, Sima Xian won. The continuous control just now had consumed arge amount of Liu Fengs soul power, and every time the Thorn Dragon moved, it also consumed his soul power. Liu Feng was facing a seven-ring Soul Sage! He had been fighting with all his might the entire time and his soul power was almost exhausted. Liu Feng lost, but he crippled Sima Xians Dark Gold Skeleton King, which was equivalent to breaking one of Sima Xians arms and weakening his strength. Sima Xians victory could be said to be the most aggrieved he had ever won. He didnt even have a chance to take revenge because the other party admitted defeat! Liu Fengnded gently on the ground and returned to the team. He sat cross-legged next to Yuanen Huihui. He was in the air just now and was continuously controlling the Skeleton King while he was unable to fly. He had also severely injured the Dark Gold Skeleton King. It could be said that he was in the limelight. So what if I only have five rings? Ill still let you, a seven-ring Soul Sage, shed your skin! When Sima Xiannded, his body was still trembling slightly. He red at Liu Feng, but Liu Feng had already closed his eyes and meditated to recover. What weed him was only Lan Xuanyus warm smile. Before the start of thepetition, Sima Xian was filled with confidence, but at this moment, his confidence began to waver. Could they really win today? In the stands, Elder Shu smiled and said, Amazing, amazing! Youngsters these days are really amazing! Little Wang, did you have such strength at his age? Stronger than him, Wang Tianyu said coldly. Elder Shu chuckled. Thats true, thats true. After all, youre one of the current Shrek Seven Monsters. But whats your ranking among the Seven Monsters? Wang Tianyus face darkened. Elder Shu, lets watch thepetition, alright? With Elder Shu, Wang Tianyu really couldnt lose his temper now. This powerhouse who had dedicated close to a thousand years to Shrek Academy and the School of Life was about to reach the end of his life. At this moment, even if he ridiculed the Sea God Pavilion Master, the Pavilion Master would not hold it against him. Of course, he did not dare to ridicule the Sea God Pavilion Master. Chapter 727 - 727 – Two Versus Two

727 C Two Versus?Two

TL : GoldenLung Elder Shu smiled. A real Spirit Soul is still the best. It can coordinate well. Not bad, this Thorn Dragon is really not bad. Liu Fengs vitality is quite strong too. Wang Tianyu couldnt help but say, Your School of Life has enough people. Elder Shu sighed and said, But I have to prepare a team for Xuanyu. Otherwise, how is he going to inherit my position in the future, dont you think so? By the way, shouldnt the Seven Monsters of your generation be reced ? The next generationspetition is about to begin, right? Wang Tianyu nodded. Yes, were about to begin. Weve been observing and have already begun the test for Inner Court students. Elder Shu said, Why must they be in the Inner Court ? I think our Xuanyu and his friends are pretty good. They are talented and lucky. Wang Tianyu furrowed his brows. Choosing the Shrek Seven Monsters isnt a childs y; it concerns the academys fate. Theyre still too young, and its a little toote for them. Elder Tree said, That might not be the case. Youve seen their growth rate. Wang Tianyu turned to look at Elder Shu. The final confirmation of the next generation of the Seven Monsters will be about ten yearster. Ten yearster, it will be very difficult for them to grow to the extent where they can stand in the position of the Seven Monsters. Also, if they want to be one of the Seven Monsters, they must at least have a member of the Sea God Pavilion nominating them, and they cannot be new members. At the very least, they must be a member of the Sea God Pavilion that has been in the Sea God Pavilion for 30 years. So, even if Lan Xuanyu inherits your position, Im afraid it wont work. Its fine, its fine. Ill grit my teeth and live another ten years, Elder Shu replied leisurely. Wang Tianyu was stunned.?You didnt say thatst time! You even told the Pavilion Head that you only had a year or two left and even asked the Pavilion Head to take care of Lan Xuanyu with tears streaming down your face. How are you going to live for another 10 years? Looking at the wrinkles on Elder Shus face, he suddenly felt that Elder Shu didnt seem to be so old that he could die at any time. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion. Elder Shu chuckled. Why do you look like you cant wait for me to die? Little Wang, you have to be more generous ! Its not easy for the School of Life, were about to change the leader. I have to help him get on the horse and give him a ride. Youre right. Wang Tianyu felt that he would never be able to win if he bickered with this old man, so he simply stopped talking. Elder Shu smiled as he looked in the direction of the fourth years and muttered to himself, These little guys are really making me like them the more I look at them. With my years of experience, they are all very lucky and most suited for my School of Life. With our support Wang Tianyu didnt react because he couldnt take it anymore and had already used his soul power to seal his hearing In the arena, the sixth years morale did not increase because of a victory. Instead, everyone felt aggrieved. Sima Xian stood in the arena for half a minute before he walked back with a ck face. The Dark Gold Skeleton King was a great help in his battles and was almost equivalent to his avatar. Other than theck of Battle Armor, the Dark Gold Skeleton Kings abilities were about the same as his. It was crippled just like that, which meant that he could no longer use it in theter matches. His strength had dropped by at least 30%. He couldnt release the legless Dark Gold Skeleton King, right? That would be too cruel. It would take at least three to five days to heal the Dark Gold Skeleton King, and he would have to use some Heaven and Earth treasures. That would be quite costly! After making their Two-Word Battle Armor, which of the sixth years had money left ? Ying Luohong looked at Sima Xians lonely figure and sighed in her heart. The academy had been taking care of the Star War Experimental ss silently, and they were really getting stronger. From a ss leaders point of view, Sima Xian and Lan Xuanyu were simply too different. Despite being two years apart, how much did Lan Xuanyu do for the Star War Experimental ss? Not only did he get a lot of cultivation resources for himself, but he also got a lot for his ssmates. ording to his current n, it was possible that everyone in the fourth year would be able to pass the Sky Fighter missions. What about the sixth years ? Eight people were eliminated in the Sky Fighter missions and were unable to be Shrek Academys official graduates. They had left the academy quietly. In terms of cohesion, the fourth years were simply too strong. Once they had their Sky Wing, they would definitely be stronger. The Tang Sect had already made it clear that the Tang Sect would ept all of the students from the Star War Experiment ss regardless of what segment they were eliminated from and would give the neers the best treatment. One could only imagine how outstanding the Star War Experiment ss was. Unity was the most attractive part of the Star War Experiment ss. Whether it was Shrek Academy or the Tang Sect, neither of them wished for such a united group to be broken up in the future. Hence, whether it was as a Sky Fighter team or as a Tang Sect team, no matter how many of them could enter the Inner Court, Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect hoped to preserve this team as much as possible. Of course, they couldnt tell Lan Xuanyu and the rest about this yet. Otherwise, they would be too arrogant. They had to wait until they had a breakthrough in their abilities in the future, at least until they graduated from the Outer Court. In the next 2v2 match, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu from the fourth year, Mu Rongshang, and Xue Yubing from the sixth year will bepeting. At this moment, Sima Xian had already calmed down. Upon hearing the names of the fourth years, he was slightly taken aback. In the previous match, they had actually guessed that Liu Feng was just there to be a fodder, but they didnt expect him to be not so inoffensive. This time, the other partys participants were truly out of their expectations. Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin, who were clearly better coordinated, actually didnt fight hand in hand, but it was Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. Was Lan Xuanyu actually going to participate in the two-on-twopetition? The sixth years had carefully researched Lan Xuanyus abilities. Through their research, they discovered that the reason why they lost to Lan Xuanyus ss the previous two times was mainly because they didnt have a good judgment of him. Lan Xuanyus soul power cultivation had be his best cover and they would subconsciously ignore him. But in a team battle, how could they ignore Lan Xuanyus role? Lan Xuanyus enhancement abilities made his teammates stronger. In addition, in his Dragon God Transformation state he had strong offensive power. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd also had the ability to ignore defense. How many people were defeated by him? In a team battle of seven against seven, they were most afraid of Lan Xuanyu. Although a Two-Word Battle Armors defense was strong, they had no confidence in blocking Lan Xuanyus halberd. Hence, they came up with a series of tactics to deal with Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was at most a four-ring soul master. Although his halberd had strong offensive power, it could only attack at close range. If they didnt give him a chance to use the halberd at close range, he wouldnt be able to unleash his abilities. It was clear that Lan Xuanyu was not suited to appear in a battle with fewer people. One on one? Could he, a four-ring soul master, defeat a seven-ring Soul Sage? This was impossible! Although it was two against two, the weakness of his weak soul power would still be exposed. ording to their investigation, Bai Xiuxiu was at most a five-ring Soul Emperor, while the two people representing the sixth years were both six-ring Soul Emperors. They were definitely stronger than Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. However, Sima Xian really didnt dare to underestimate Lan Xuanyu. Since Lan Xuanyu had made his decision, he must have his reasons. Sima Xian called his two teammates in front of him and said in a low voice, We must be careful in this match, especially Lan Xuanyu. We cant let him have any opportunities to take advantage of. If there really is a problem, in order to ensure that all seven of us can appear in the final battle, I might call for a stop anytime. He was still very confident in the final team battle. Although Yuanen Huihui had won against Rong Yuxuan, he had used up a lot of energy. Although he was no longer able to use the Dark Gold Skeleton King, he felt that he didnt consume as much energy as Liu Feng. Chapter 728 - Dual Swords Of Joy And Sorrow 728 C Dual Swords Of Joy And Sorrow On the fourth years side, Yuanen Huihui was the only one with six rings, and Tang Yuge was the only one with seven rings. The sixth years would work together with Rong Yuxuans domain and gain an absolute advantage in terms of strength. Hence, before the team battle, the sixth years must not get injured. Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing nodded their heads to express their understanding before entering the arena. On the fourth years side, Lan Xuanyu had already pulled Bai Xiuxius hand and walked out. Thats right, when they went on stage, he naturally held her hand. Bai Xiuxiu turned to re at him and whispered, What are you doing? Increasing your aura! Im giving you a strong fighting spirit, right? You must protect me well. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Wheres your face? Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes. This guy! Lan Xuanyu: I dont need that. Just having you is enough for me. Bai Xiuxiu: If you continue I wont care about you and just let you fight them by yourself. I was wrong. Should I let it go? But wouldnt it be too deliberate if I let go now? If we hold hands, well give them the illusion that we have some special ability, such as a Martial Soul Fusion skill. After all, we used Deep Blue Gaze before. Lets hold hands and separate when we fight. Bai Xiuxiu had no choice but to let him hold her hand. The two of them had already entered the arena and the opponents opposite them had also entered. Mu Rongshangs figure was tall and straight. He was over 1.8 meters tall and stood there with a calm temperament that surpassed his age. His arms were slender, his hands were big, and the joints of his long fingers were thick. It was obvious that he had a special ability. Xue Yubing, who was standing next to him, had a petite figure and was delicate and pretty like a girl next door. Ying Luohong looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, her gazending on their hands. Bai Xiuxiu blushed and was about to struggle when Lan Xuanyu grabbed her hand tightly. Lan Xuanyu grinned at Ying Luohong. Soul skill, soul skill. Dont misunderstand, Dean. We have the ability to transmit soul power to each other. Ying Luohongs face darkened as she thought, Dont I know if you have the ability to transmit soul power? At this moment, nobody noticed that in the corner of thest row on the teachers spectator stand, there was another person. She was dressed in a white hoodie and sat in a corner, looking inconspicuous. Under the hood, a pair of purple eyes stared at the four people who were about to fight. Get ready, begin! Following Yin Luohongsmand, the only two-vs-two match officially began. Both parties unleashed their Martial Soul at the same time. Two purple and four ck soul rings appeared beneath Murong Shang and Xue Yubings feet. They were both Soul Emperors with six soul rings and each of them had a long sword in their hands. The long sword in Mu Rongshangs hand was a rarely seen ck color. When the long sword appeared, the aura on his body became gloomy and the light around him dimmed. Martial Soul Heavens Downfall Sword! The long sword in Xue Yubings hand was a faint gold color. With the appearance of the long sword, her entire body was filled with a bright aura. Her originally delicate and pretty face now had a hint of holiness. Martial Soul, Heaven Holy Sword! Both swords appeared and Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes as he came to a conclusion. With Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings Martial Souls, they were clearly twopletely different attributes, yet they were both swords. There was only one exnation for this, and that was that their swords could coordinate, and they might even have a Martial Soul Fusion skill. But he didnt hear Tang Yuge mention that there were Martial Soul Fusion skills among the sixth years. Until just now, Tang Yuge only told him that both of them had sword-type Martial Souls. While he was thinking, his opponents and even the students of the sixth years were in an uproar. Lan Xuanyus cultivation was only four-ring and Bai Xiuxius cultivation was also five-ring. This wasnt a big deal and was just as they had predicted. Although it was still eptable that all of Lan Xuanyus soul rings had be 10,000-year ck, but what about Bai Xiuxiu? Four ck and one orange gold?! An orange-gold soul ring, the legendary Great Beast soul ring. It was a terrifying existence that could bestow three soul skills! A 100,000-year red soul ring was already impossible to create, let alone an orange-gold soul ring. Could this be a fake soul ring created by an illusion type soul skill ? Or was it a real orange-gold soul ring? After truly merging with the Demon Queen, Bai Xiuxiu had never fought in the academy before. At this moment, the appearance of her orange-gold soul ring shocked everyone. The only one who wasnt surprised was Wang Tianyu. When the Demon Queen and Bi Ji wanted to choose Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin, they had informed him beforehand. Even so, when he truly saw the orange-gold soul ring, Wang Tianyu, this god-rank powerhouse, was somewhat envious of Bai Xiuxiu. That was an orange-gold soul ring! It only existed in legends and had never appeared before in history. What a unique advantage! The Abyssal Demon Dragon Queen hadpletely merged with thisdy! There was no doubt that Bai Xiuxius soul power was no longer enough to evaluate her strength. With her orange-gold soul ring, even if she could notpare to Tang Yuge, she was probably more dangerous than the Soul Emperor Yuanen Huihui. Sima Xians face turned even darkeranother unexpected element appeared. From the beginning when everything was under his control until now, everything was gradually growing out of his control. The ominous feeling in his heart became stronger. It was no wonder that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu would appear together. He was clearly going all out to support Bai Xiuxiu. With his support, Bai Xiuxius fighting strength would increase to the Soul Emperor rank. In addition to the powerful soul skills brought about by the orange-gold soul ring, she might even have a powerful Spirit Soul. This battle Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing naturally saw Bai Xiuxius orange-gold soul ring. While they were shocked, their vignce increased greatly. However, at this moment, they also proved how they were able to rece the others to represent the sixth years. The two of them moved in a sh and charged out at the same time. Their movements were uniform and when faced with the invisible pressure from the orange-gold soul ring, they did not retreat at all. The Heavens Downfall Sword and Heaven Holy Sword stabbed forward at the same time. Two sword shadows appeared in the air and shed towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings first soul rings lit up. The instant these two sword shadows appeared, there was a strange sound in the air. Wherever the sword shadow of the Heavens Downfall Sword passed by, there would be cries of sorrow that would cause ones heart to waver, and their mood would instantly turn downcast. And wherever the sword shadow of the Heaven Holy Sword passed by, there would be a burst of joyousughter that would cause one to be delighted and their fighting spirit to weaken. Amidst the mixed emotions, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius bodies stiffened as confusion appeared in their eyes. Two sword shadows arrived at this moment and shed towards their bodies. The sword shadows were their Martial Soul magnified by soul power, and the cries andughter were the real soul skills. When the fourth years saw this scene, Tang Yuge nodded her head and said in a low voice, Theyre much stronger now. When they first entered the academy, their first soul skill didnt have much use. It was just cries andughter and couldnt affect other peoples emotions. As their strength increased, their spiritual power and soul skill fused together and produced a qualitative change. I really didnt expect them to grow to this extent. They have a Martial Soul Fusion skill ? Qian Lei couldnt help but ask. Tang Yuge shook her head and said, No, otherwise, they wouldnt have been so unknown in the past few years. They came from the same ce and although they didnt have a Martial Soul Fusion skill, they have soul skill fusions. I couldnt see much in the past, but since they are able to represent the sixth years in the battle this time, it means that their soul skill fusions should have be quite impressive and have something special about it. Chapter 729 - Soul Skill Fusion, Joyful Sadness 729 C Soul Skill Fusion, Joyful Sadness Soul Skill Fusion was a different kind of qualitative change from the fusion of two different Martial Souls. A Soul Skill Fusion was abination of two soul skills, producing an effect greater than one plus one equals two. There was no doubt that Martial Soul Fusion skills were naturally stronger, but a Soul Skill Fusion had its strong points. If used well, it could also greatly increase a soul sasters strength. Furthermore, a Soul Skill Fusion wasnt limited to just two people; many people could unleash one together. This first sword strike was actually a Soul Skill Fusion. Joyful Sadness ! Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius emotions were affected as the saddest thing Bai Xiuxiu had experienced surfaced in her mind. But what appeared in Lan Xuanyus mind was his happiest moment. He was surprised to find that when he thought about his happiest moment, there were actually alternating scenes. One was when he was hugged by Teacher Nana, and the other was when Mr. Le carried him and sang at the concert. As the sword shadow approached, Lan Xuanyus originally confused eyes suddenly lit up. He raised his head and looked into the sky. His body moved along with the changes in his eyes and a green light appeared. He pulled Bai Xiuxiu and both of them retreated at the same time. ng ng! Two sword shadowsnded on the ground, leaving two deep marks. Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing revealed looks of surprise. Although they didnt expect this first strike to be of much use, they thought that it would at least force Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius One-Word Battle Armors out. They didnt expect Lan Xuanyu to actually wake up before being struck by the sword shadow. This meant that Lan Xuanyus spiritual power was above theirs. But he only had four rings! Why was his spiritual power so strong? At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu was already awake. She held the ice spear in her right hand and scales quickly appeared on both her and Lan Xuanyus skin. Deep purple scales drilled out of Bai Xiuxius body with a faint purple glow while golden scales appeared on Lan Xuanyus body. At the same time, a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Bai Xiuxius waist. Bai Xiuxius body shed and the ice tide behind her shot forward like lightning. Lan Xuanyu followed closely behind her under the pulling of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Opposite them, Murong Shang and Xue Yubings footsteps turned illusory at the same time. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were extremely familiar with that footwork; it was the Tang Sects secret techniqueGhost Shadow Perplexing Track. The two swords stabbed out once again. This time, the sorrowful cries and joyousughter became even louder as the third soul ring on both of their bodies lit up. The light on Mu Rongshangs side turned dim while Xue Yubings side became exceptionally bright. Strong emotions fluctuated violently and spread in the air. The sword shadow formed a crying face and a smiling face in the air. Second Soul Skill Fusion, Heaven Laughs Earth Cries. But this time, Bai Xiuxiu was prepared. Her eyes turned dark blue and a gigantic shadow appeared behind her. It was no longer the appearance of the Devil Soul Great White Shark but an illusory giant dragon head. The eyes of the dragon head turned dark blue. It was Deep Blue Gaze, the Deep Blue Gaze of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon! The crying face and smiling face suddenly fused together, and Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings bodies became illusory in an instant. The two faces disappeared in an instant, but they were not affected by Deep Blue Gaze, and the two sword shadows continued to descend from the sky. Immune to control? At the cost of sacrificing their soul skills, they were actually immune to Deep Blue Gazes control! While Lan Xuanyu was surprised, the sword shadow arrived. Bai Xiuxiu raised the ice spear in her hand and the dark purple dragon scales on her body turned bright purple. Dang dang Two crisp sounds resounded as the two sword shadows shattered instantly. Bai Xiuxiu didnt take a step back as the purple light on her body intensified. The fifth orange-gold soul ring beneath her feet suddenly shone brightly. She took a step forward and arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu. The color of the ice spear in her hand had turned dark purple. With her body as the center, dark purple halos formed by countless dark purple light bands spread outwards. The space around her instantly copsed, and it seemed to have be a gigantic ck hole that devoured everything. As a result, Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings third sh was devoured by it and disappeared. In the face of this super strong soul skill, Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings expressions remained unchanged as they threw the long swords in their hands at the same time. The two long swords flew to both sides and instantly escaped the range of the dark purple halo. However, their bodies were about to be covered by the halo. Right at this moment, their bodies turned illusory and the fifth soul ring on their bodies became exceptionally bright. The Heaven Holy Sword and Heavens Downfall Sword suddenly shone brightly, and their attack speed was twice as fast as before while Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings figures disappeared in an instant. One with the sword, transform into the sword! This response was brilliant. Although Bai Xiuxius soul skill was powerful, itnded in thin air. The two flying swords drew two arcs in the air and charged towards Lan Xuanyu with cries andughter. Lan Xuanyus golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was cut in an instant. The Heavens Downfall Sword and the Heaven Holy Sword collided and actually stuck together, turning into a long sword that arrived before him in the blink of an eye. Third Soul Skill Fusion, Twin Swords Combined, Partings And Reunions ! It looked like a long sword, but the emotions on it were like a vortex that wanted to pull Lan Xuanyu into it. That long sword was imbued with the soul power of two Soul Emperors. They were determined to win this match. When they went out to battle and discovered that their opponent would be the leader Lan Xuanyu, Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing were already prepared for this. If they could severely injure Lan Xuanyu, it would undoubtedly be of great help to the team battle after that. As a fourth-year support-type soul master, Lan Xuanyus individualbat power was the weakest. In their opinion, it was good even if they could only force Lan Xuanyu to use his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd because it was obvious that he wouldnt be able to use it again after using it once. If not for the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he only had four rings. What could he do in a team battle? Lan Xuanyu immediately fell into a crisis, and the spectators held their breaths. Lan Xuanyus emotions were indeed affected as the gold and silver vortex in his Spiritual Sea spun violently. The gold and silver colors in his eyes suddenly became distinct, and the emotional fluctuations in the outside world were instantly blocked. It should be known that there were very few students in the Outer Court who could enter the Spirit Abyss realm with their spiritual power. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyus spiritual power had already reached the Spirit Abyss realm for a very long time. It was toote for Bai Xiuxiu to assist Lan Xuanyu because everything happened too quickly. She, who was far away, could only utilize her Demonic Domain to release a strong suction force. Although she was extremely far away, the suction force from the two swords slowed down slightly. The golden scales on Lan Xuanyus body suddenly sparkled like a mirror. He roared and a gigantic golden dragon head appeared. It was the third soul skill of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, Golden Dragon Roar! The cries andughter were drowned out in an instant. At the same time, he did not retreat but instead, he bent his waist and stood in a horse stance with both hands sped together. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass and gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his hands curled up and covered his palms. A strange scene appeared. A golden dragon soared into the sky with a four-colored light bead in its mouth as a ball of light was spat out. Boom The ring four-colored light first spread out and then retracted. The golden dragon scales on Lan Xuanyus body suddenly became extremely dazzling Chapter 730 - Control Of Emotions 730 C Control Of Emotions Thebination of the two swords instantly froze in midair as though they were stuck in a swamp and couldnt move forward at all. Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing appeared behind him. Their bodies flickered with light as their Two-Word Battle Armors appeared. Then, both of them used their right hands to push the long sword in front of them in an attempt to break through Lan Xuanyus defense. Lan Xuanyu actually used his four-ring Soul Ancestor cultivation to block two Soul Emperors Soul Skill Fusion ! If they didnt see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that this was the truth. In everyones eyes, Lan Xuanyus excellence was mostly reflected in his temperament, talent, and potential. Not many people paid attention to his actualbat ability, and only his best partners knew how strong he was. At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu had already returned from afar. Under the push of the ice tide, the Demonic Domain was about to reach Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing. Everyone held their breaths. Would Lan Xuanyu be unable to block the attack first or would Bai Xiuxiu be able to save him in time? Right at this moment, Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing suddenly saw a smile appear on Lan Xuanyus face. Following that, their bodies froze for a moment. Taking the opportunity, Lan Xuanyu retreated and avoided the sword shadow. Deep Blue Gaze shed in the distance. In the next moment, the two swords separated and abandoned the effect of their soul skill to counteract Deep Blue Gazes control. Bai Xiuxiu took the opportunity to appear behind them. The powerful suction force came again, and the two long swords charged forward without hesitation, their target still Lan Xuanyu. They had no intention of fighting head-on with Bai Xiuxiu, their target was only Lan Xuanyu. It had to be said that Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings ability to escape was extremely strong. They could clearly feel that Lan Xuanyus frontal defense was on the verge of copse. This time, it was faster. Lan Xuanyus expression turned grave. When he saw Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing unleashing their Martial Souls, he thought that the two of them were assault-type soul masters, but he didnt expect that the two of them actually had agility-type abilities. With thebination of offense and agility skills, they had their Soul Skill Fusions and could control the emotions of their opponents. Their abilities were extremelyprehensive. Generally speaking, if a soul masters abilities were tooprehensive, it meant that each of his abilities wouldnt be too strong. But the two people in front of him had solved this problem through their Soul Skill Fusions. The twoplemented each other and were extremely difficult to deal with. Lan Xuanyus left hand patted the air in front of his chest. Blue, red, and green lights lit up one after another and ovepped. Right at this moment, Mu Rongshang suddenly shouted, Sorrow! An indescribable sadness surged in Lan Xuanyus heart and his tears flowed down. How could he control the elements in front of him? Xue Yubing turned around and shouted, Joy ! Bai Xiuxiu, who was rushing over and preparing to save Lan Xuanyu, revealed a smile on her face. The Demonic Region that she was releasing actually dispersed as well. The ice tide stopped and immediately pulled away from her target. Control of Emotions ! From Joyful Sadness to Heaven Laughs Earth Cries to Partings And Reunions, did the three Soul Skill Fusions really only reach that level? No, their purpose was to hide sorrow and joy in the hearts of their opponents and only activate them when needed. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were undoubtedly very strong, but they didnt have any means to control their emotions. Even though Lan Xuanyu was stronger than two Soul Emperors in terms of spiritual power, he couldnt bepletely unaffected. Humans had seven emotions and six desires. The stronger the seven emotions and six desires, the greater the influence. They were still students and their seven emotions and six desires werent strong, but they were still affected. Control Of Emotions, Soul Skill Interruption ! The sword shadow appeared in front of Lan Xuanyus chest in the next moment and he was unable to unleash his soul skill. Ying Luohong moved to Lan Xuanyus side. As soon as his One-Word Battle Armor was destroyed, she would stop Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings attacks and end the match. But right at this moment, ayer of rainbow light suddenly lit up on Lan Xuanyus chest. His entire aura became different. In an instant, Lan Xuanyus eyes turned red and the golden scales on his body turned into the color of a rainbow. A dark blue halberd shot out from his right thumb and blocked his front. Dang! The Twin Swords stabbed into Lan Xuanyu and he was immediately sent flying, but the rainbow scales on his body shone brightly. In the distance, all the sixth years who were spectating clenched their fists. They seeded and finally forced Lan Xuanyu to use his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Splitting Halberd. This meant that in the team battleter on, they wouldnt have to face that powerful weapon that ignored defense. Just this point alone was enough toplete Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubings basic mission. In fact, even they didnt expect that Murong Shang and Xue Yubings teamwork would be so strong. During the internal selection of the ss, the two soul masters with the light and dark attributes were defeated by them. At that time, they were controlled by their Soul Skill Fusions and were in so much pain that they wished they were dead. They were unable to use their soul skills as usual. But that was an internal qualifier. Would they be able to do the same when they were truly in the arena? Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing used actions to prove to them that they could! The two swords knocked Lan Xuanyu back but didnt chase after him. The sword bounced up and the two swords separated, avoiding the ice spear that came from behind. Sorrow! Mu Rongshang shouted again. Bai Xiuxiu, who was chasing from behind, froze. The smile that suddenly appeared on her face froze as tears flowed out. This wasnt tears of joy but a change from joy to sorrow. The impact on her heart was so great that she couldnt control her body and fell from the sky. The Heavens Downfall Sword and the Heaven Holy Sword became one once again and shed towards Bai Xiuxiu. This emotional control was simply breathtaking. On the fourth years side, Lan Mengqin clenched her fists tightly. How she wished that she was on the field right now! Wasnt it just emotional control? Her ying of the Jade Phoenix Zither was just enough to stabilize everyones emotions and reduce the other partys influence on her. Xiuxiu was in danger! Bai Xiuxiu was indeed in danger. Her emotional fluctuations was much greater than Lan Xuanyus. She had experienced the destruction of her family before, and this process from joy to sorrow would undoubtedly evoke the heaviest pain in her heart. Seeing the other partys two swords stabbing towards her, her eyes filled with tears. Right at this moment, a purple figure suddenly separated from her body. It was a stunningdy dressed in a long purple dress. She looked coldly at the twin swords that were flying towards her. She pulled Bai Xiuxiu and retreated quickly. At the same time, purple bubbles suddenly appeared in the air. Those air bubbles dyed the surrounding air purple. In the next moment, the sky trembled as a terrifying destructive energy exploded along with those air bubbles and spread out. Sensing that something was wrong, the two figures immediately separated from the sword and retreated at lightning speed. At the same time, the long swords collided with one another and produced a clear and vigorous sound. A ck and white halo immediately expanded outward. Fourth Martial Soul Skill Fusion, Tears Of Joy ! Grief and joy seemed to have merged at this moment. The soul power fluctuation became stronger and was already close to the level of a Martial Soul Fusion technique. The spreading destructive energy actually cracked open a crack, allowing those two figures to escape. The two longswords followed closely behind. Their reactions and control were just right; those two figures were out of danger. Chapter 731 - Nana’s Call 731 C Nanas Call The Demon Queens calm voice resounded in Bai Xiuxius mind. Our pain and joy should only be shared with the people we love and those who love us. Any external stimtion is just a breeze blowing past your face. Guard your heart. The one who helped Bai Xiuxiu resolve her crisis and temporarily took over her soul power was naturally the Demon Queen. The two figures that were sent flying didnt attack Bai Xiuxiu again. Although they didnt know what happened, thedy in the purple dress gave them a strong sense of danger. The two swords counterattacked and attacked Lan Xuanyu once again. This time, they saw a pair of red eyes. Joy ! Xue Yubing shouted and tried to control Lan Xuanyus emotions once again. But this time, Lan Xuanyus gaze didnt change with her voice. Instead, a ring light burst forth from the depths of his eyes. An unparalleled tyrannical aura spread out, and his originally seven-colored One-Word Battle Armor seemed to gain an additionalyer of scarlet-gold light. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyus speed suddenly increased as he faced the iing swords. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand shone with a deep blue light. Dang! With an ear-piercing sound, the Heavens Downfall Sword and the Heaven Holy Sword collided with the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and Lan Xuanyu was sent flying. After all, the disparity in cultivation was too great. How could a four-ring Soul Ancestor block two six-ring Soul Emperors head-on? However, those two long swords were actually sent flying by him. What was even more terrifying was that there was a big hole on both swords, and even the audience could see it. Two figures appeared instantly and Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing revealed shocked expressions. Martial Souls were like the body of a soul master. If ones Martial Soul was injured, the soul masters strength would weaken. What shocked them even more was that Lan Xuanyu, who was sent flying, immediately bounced up and charged towards them again. A valiant dragon roar resounded from Lan Xuanyus mouth as a gigantic red-gold dragon head appeared. Amidst the furious roar that was akin to madness, Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing were both mentally injured and their bloodlines were in chaos. For a moment, both of them felt as though a mountain had descended from the sky and was about to press down on their hearts. They were actually unable to shout out the words Sorrow or Joy. Not far away, the Demon Queen, who was floating next to Bai Xiuxiu, was affected by the dragon roar and could not help but let out a long dragon roar. Ayer of gold-red light surrounded her body. Lan Xuanyus body shot straight towards Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing like a cannonball. His aura grew stronger as he flew and a strange scene appeared on his bodyblue, red, green, and yellow lights formed a halo around him. Others might not be able to sense it, but Yin Luohong, who was not far away from Lan Xuanyu, felt it very clearly. The water, fire, wind, and earth elements in the air quickly gathered towards Lan Xuanyu and were absorbed by him. Under such circumstances, Lan Xuanyus cultivation seemed to be increasing continuously. His Twin Martial Souls and soul power made him stronger than soul masters of the same rank. This Martial Soul Fusion skill not only allowed him to enter the Dragon God Transformation state, but it also helped him increase his strength. Right at this moment, on the sixth years side, Sima Xian suddenly shouted, We admit defeat for this match! The moment she said that, Ying Luohong moved and stood in front of Lan Xuanyu. She swung a branch-like object and tapped on the pole of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Lan Xuanyu was immediately sent flying along with the halberd. But he stopped after flying for over ten meters. He tapped his toes on the ground and was about to charge out again. Right at this moment, a gentle voice resounded in Lan Xuanyus mind. Xuanyu. That was Teacher Nanas voice. The gentle voice resounded in Lan Xuanyus mind and calmed his Spiritual Sea. The redness in his eyes quickly receded and his body rxed. He used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand to prop himself up, causing him to move up in the air instead of charging forward. He soared five to six meters high and stabilized himself. Bai Xiuxiu, who came over from the other side to provide support, also stopped. This was another battle where the victor had yet to be decided and one party had already admitted defeat. The difference was that Liu Feng kept suppressing Sima Xian in the previous round and even injured Sima Xians Dark Gold Skeleton King, weakening his strength. And in this round, Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing forced Lan Xuanyu to use his Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, and even forced Bai Xiuxiu to use her Demon Queen. There was no doubt that both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had expended a lot of energy. Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Splitting Halberd might not be able to be used in theter battles, and the same went for his Dragon God Transformation. Under such circumstances, although the sixth years lost this round, it was a good thing for them. Lan Xuanyu shook his head gently and frowned. He looked at Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing, who were floating on the ground, and the rxed look in his eyes was gone. He really couldnt look down on any senior! There were all sorts of strange Martial Souls. Before the start of thepetition, he never thought that there would be such a Martial Soul. And he and Bai Xiuxiu werent good at controlling their emotions. If not for the fact that they had better innate talents, had the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and his Dragon God Transformation, and had the help of the Demon Queen, they would have lost this match. The Demon Queen had roamed the world of soul beasts for hundreds of thousands of years and had a stable mind. Naturally, it was not influenced by emotional soul skills. Otherwise, no matter how strong Bai Xiuxius Great Beast soul ring was, it would not be able to unleash its power. There were still tears on Bai Xiuxius face as she was pulled back by Lan Xuanyu. She couldnt help but feel vexed. Both she and Lan Xuanyu were proficient in dealing with all sorts of small changes in battle. They were proficient in controlling their own abilities and had richbat experience. But in this match just now, their performance could only be described as terrible. They were led by the nose by their opponents from beginning to end and were unable to disy their strengths. Seems like we have to reflect on ourselves. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Bai Xiuxiu nodded gently. We do have many shorings. Well rest for 15 minutes and then proceed with the final battle the seven against seven team battle. Ying Luohongs voice resounded. At this moment, she had an unsatisfied expression on her face. From the first three one-on-one matches, the sixth years werepletely suppressed and even Sima Xian suffered quite a bit. This was not what the Outer Courts Dean wanted to see. The fourth year students of the Star War Experiment ss were her students, and the sixth graders were her students as well! Furthermore, a one-sided match would never have a good effect. It was best for both parties to be evenly matched. The match just now could be said to have made her eyes light up. She was roughly aware of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxius abilities, but she was pleasantly surprised that Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing were able to coordinate with each other so well. They even had that peculiar joy and sorrow swords. They were definitely good seedlings ! There was no doubt that this was the hidden trump card of the sixth years. Their strength even surpassed the twin brothers with the ck Tortoise Shield Martial Soul. They could attack, defend, and control; their fighting style was ever-changing, and they also had an extremely rare ability to control emotions. If they could be cultivated to a higher level, they would undoubtedly be outstanding talents in Shrek Academy. Chapter 732 - Battle Tactics

732 C Battle Tactics

Initially, Ying Luohong thought that only Sima Xian, Li Siming and Rong Yuxuan had a chance of getting into the Inner Court in this batch of sixth years. Now, it seemed like they had to add two more people. Of course, whether they could truly get in or not depended on themselves. In terms of talent, they were still inferior to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. When the Demon Queen appeared beside Bai Xiuxiu, Ying Luohong was shocked. Although the Demon Queen could only use Bai Xiuxius soul power, her aura and gaze were still at her original level! Ying Luohong knew about the fact that the Demon Queen and Bi Ji had be Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqins Spirit Souls. Wang Tianyu had already told her about it, but when she really saw the Demon Queen appear, she still felt different and was extremely shocked. Very good! The uing team battle should be very interesting! This sort of internalpetition was truly interesting and meaningful. Not only was Ying Luohong happy, but Wang Tianyu, who was seated on the rostrum, also smiled. Not bad, these two children are worth being groomed. En, their abilities are simr to the two Limit Douluos in history. Those two became godster on, Elder Shu said thoughtfully. Are you talking about the Amorous and Heartless Douluos? Wang Tianyu immediately knew who Elder Shu was referring to. Even in Shrek Academy, there werent many people who had be gods. The Eternal Tree helped to produce god-rank powerhouses only after devouring the Abyssal ne 10,000 years ago. Elder Shu was surprised. Little Wang, not bad, you even know about this. I thought only experienced seniors like us would know. Wang Tianyu didnt feel like talking to him anymore. I know youre old, can you stop unting your seniority? Elder Shu didnt seem to notice that there was something wrong with his remarks as he continued, Thats right, the Amorous and Heartless Douluos back then had extraordinary strengths! Its a pity that both of them were men, otherwise, they would have been even more powerful. These two little guys are not bad, the changes in their emotions can sometimes be beneficial to strengthening their vitality. The better their mood, the faster the nts will grow. En, as future helpers of Xuanyu in our School of Life, its doable. This time, Wang Tianyu couldnt take it anymore. Elder Shu, if you continue like this, Im going to forbid you from watching any matches in our Outer Court in the future! His meaning was very clearyou cant snatch all the good seedlings away! What are we going to do in the Outer Court? ...... Elder Shu chuckled. Youre from the Inner Court, what does the Outer Court have to do with you? I just want to see if their abilities can get them into the Inner Court. If they do, well have a fairpetition and see who theyre willing to be under. Wang Tianyus face turned slightly green. Fairpetition? Do you really think these four words are suitable for you to say? Back then, when you bribed Lan Xuanyu, who was the one who gave a green ruyi away? And who gave him the Ring of Life? Did you report this to the Sea God Pavilion? When you reported it, it was already done. Who had more good stuff than the School Of Life ? You guys are the representatives of the Eternal Tree ! Wang Tianyu felt a headache right now. No matter what, he couldnt let this old seniore into contact with the Outer Court again. He wanted Ying Luohong to be more careful. Whatever sparringpetition, he would bring it to the simtion world in the future. At this moment, the fourth and sixth years were resting and discussing their tactics for the team battle. Although the fourth years had won three out of the four previous matches, this was no longer important because the final team battle was the key to determining victory. Winning this match was the true victory. After Lan Xuanyu removed his Dragon God Transformation state, he didnt meditate to recover his soul power. Instead, he stood there and was saying something, as though he was preparing a strategy. On the sixth years side, Sima Xian was also paying attention to the fourth years as he arranged his tactics. Lan Xuanyu looked very serious. Lan Xuanyu is stronger than we thought. His strength isnt inferior to his teammates, Mu Rongshang said in a low voice. Xue Yubing nodded and said, Thats right. After the scales on his body turned rainbow color, he seemed to have entered a berserk state. This wasnt present in the information we gathered, but it could also be due to the stimtion from our emotional control. His strength became extremely strong, and his defense was so strong that we couldnt suppress him even when we joined forces. Although we dont know how long he can maintain that state, its still very troublesome for us. Thankfully, he shouldnt be able to use the same ability in the team battle. Sima Xian nodded and said, Its all thanks to you guys this time. Lan Xuanyu is definitely not weak. Otherwise, his teammates wouldnt have been able to ept him as their leader. Also, he is very smart. Before Tang Yuge left, she said that Lan Xuanyus most terrifying aspect is his intelligence. So, we must be careful in the subsequent team battles and execute the tactics that we prepared beforehand. We must prioritize stability. With the Jade Domains control on the entire battlefield as the foundation, we will slowly exhaust them and fight a war of attrition with them. We have four Soul Sages, and Rong Yuxuan and I have already cultivated our Soul Cores. In addition to the enhancement from our Two-Word Battle Armors, we have far surpassed them in terms of both endurance and recovery ability. The longer we wait, the more beneficial it will be for us. Murong, Yubing, what you guys need to do is disrupt them and use your emotions to control them so that they dont have the possibility of working together. I will hold back Tang Yuge, and as long as we beat the others, she wont be able to stir up any trouble. Li Siming, Li Siqi, the two of you will be responsible for defending and protecting Rong Yuxuan. At this point, Sima Xians emotions were no longer as tense as before. Through the 1v1 and 2v2 battles, he already had a good understanding of the fourth years. In addition, Lan Xuanyu had used his strongest attack, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. In the following battles, the scales of victory were already tilted towards them. Thinking up to this point, Sima Xian was shocked. Since when did he treat the fourth years as opponents that were on par with them? They were two years higher! Was the Star Wars Experimental ss really that strong? Not to mention Tang Yuge, Liu Feng had shocked him as well. As for Yuanen Huihui, he seemed to have be much stronger as well. Lan Xuanyu didnt seem to be able to fully disy his abilities and had also be much stronger. Bai Xiuxius orange-gold soul ring that could possibly be a Great Beasts soul ring was too eye-catching. Murong Shang and Xue Yubing didnt dare to take head on the soul skills that she released. They were only in their fourth year and didnt even have Two-Word Battle Armors. How far would they grow afterpleting their Sky Fighter missions ? Fifteen minutes went by very quickly. The final battle to decide who would represent Shrek Academy to participate in the sparring against the branch was about to begin. Seven people from each side walked into the arena. On the spectator stand, the sixth years who had been cheering for the participants had quietened down and were quietly looking at the 14 people in the arena. Not only did Sima Xian treat Lan Xuanyus team as his opponents, but these sixth years also had the same attitude. They had already lost three out of four matches! Although some of them were intentional, a loss was still a loss. Could they win thest team battle? On the fourth years side, Lan Xuanyu walked in the middle. On his left were Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui, Liu Feng, and on his right were Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, and Qian Lei. On the sixth years side, Sima Xian walked in the middle. On his left were Li Siming, Li Siqi, and Zhou Pengzhan, the three soul masters who were known for their defense. On his right were Rong Yuxuan, Murong Shang, and Xue Yubing. Chapter 733 - The Team Battle Begins

733 C The Team Battle Begins

Both parties were the strongest of their respective year. The atmosphere of the team battle was different from the one-on-one and two-on-twos. Even the teachers in the stands became nervous. Ying Luohong stood in the middle and felt the increasing momentum of both parties. She couldnt help but feel gratified. These were all elite students groomed by the Outer Court! Although there werent any mutants like a certain honest-looking youth in this batch of sixth years, their overall strength wasnt weak. The next match will decide which one of you will be able to represent the academy to participate in the sparring match with the branch. Disy all the strength that you have. You dont have to worry about anything else. I will be responsible for the safety of the people in this arena, Ying Luohong said indifferently. She was the referee in order to prevent any casualties and control the entire ce. The seven people from both sides bowed at the same time and slowly retreated, forming a formation. On the side of the fourth years, Tang Yuge stood at the front of the center with Bai Xiuxiu and Qian Lei at her sides, while Liu Feng hid behind Qian Lei. Behind them was Lan Xuanyu, and on both sides of him were Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin. This was a three-one-three formation. On the opposite side, Sima Xian took the lead and stood at the front with the three defensive soul masters behind him. Behind him were Rong Yuxuan, Mu Rongshang, and Xue Yubing. They were in a one-three-three formation, which showed how confident Sima Xian was in his strength. Sima Xian stared at Tang Yuge with a burning gaze, filled with fighting spirit. Back then, although their main teacher had deliberately trained Tang Yuge, as the vice ss leader, he had always wanted to defeat her. All these years, he had been cultivating painstakingly so that he could live up to the title of ss leader. But up until now, his reputation had not reached the level that Tang Yuge had achieved. The most important reason was that he had not brought a heavyweight victory to the sixth years. ...... This was also the motivation for Sima Xians growth. He had been working hard to improve himself and did not dare to ck off for the sake of todays battle. Only by defeating Tang Yuge fair and square would he be able to prove to all his ssmates that he was the strongest and at the same time, sweep away the obstacles in his path to the Inner Court! Compared to Sima Xian, Tang Yuge was much calmer. She looked calmly at her former ssmates and teammates, and there was a thought in her heartit was time to end this. After this battle, the sixth years would graduate and have nothing to do with her. Defeat them and prove that she made the right choice. The aura on her body was also changing. Get ready. Ying Luohongs voice immediately roused everyones spirits. Begin! Following Yin Luohongs shout, the final battle between the fourth and sixth years began. Sima Xian let out a roar towards the sky as his body swelled up and erged. A violent aura burst forth as seven soul rings rose from beneath his feet and flickered alternately. He strode towards Lan Xuanyu and the rest. Behind him, his six teammates released their Martial Soul. A halo quickly spread out and the Jade Dragons Domain was released. A pair of ck Tortoise Shields stood up, and ck light flickered as the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters quickly followed. Beside them, Zhou Pengzhan, who had the Devil Thorny Dragon Martial Soul, soared into the sky and curled into a ball in midair as he rolled and followed. The Heavens Downfall Sword and the Heaven Holy Sword floated in front of Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing as they stabbed out rapidly. On the fourth years side, the seven of them moved together. Gold and silver lights on Lan Xuanyus body flickered at the same time. A golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Qian Leis waist first, then another wrapped around Tang Yuges waist. Liu Feng and Bai Xiuxiu also had one wrapped around their waists. Four golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass connected the four of them to Lan Xuanyu. Two silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were flung to both sides and wrapped around Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin. Seven people, seven as one. Sima Xian only had eyes for Tang Yuge as the dark gold light on his body became more dazzling. Right at this moment, he realized that there was a person opposite him that was also growing rapidly. Very soon, it filled his field of vision because the other party had already charged over. Your opponent is me! Qian Leiughed out loud. He, who had fused with the Golden Behemoth, had already charged forward brazenly. In his right hand, he raised the giant meteor hammer from Dragon Source and waved it above his head. Ying Luohong floated in the air and observed all the changes. Seeing Qian Leis ferocious appearance, the corners of her mouth twitched. I, Ying Luohong, used to be the number one control-type soul master in the Outer Court. How did I manage to groom such a disciple? Initially, she had taken a liking to Qian Lei mainly because of his spiritual power and that strange Summoning Gate. She was prepared to let him develop in the direction of summoning. But who knew that this little fatty would quickly be a big fatty and a very sturdy man, all of a sudden bing an assault type battle soul master, and one that specialized at pure strength. This hadpletely deviated from her n. On the tform, Elder Shu smiled and muttered to himself, Not bad, not bad. I knew that this little thing that I used a drop of life essence to save was extraordinary. Now, it seems like it is indeed extraordinary! Hahaha! Wang Tianyu pretended not to hear. Everything is thanks to you, alright? Sima Xian looked at his opponent, whose body was no smaller than his own, and his gaze was firm and unaffected. Five rings, a five-ring soul master wanted to stop his charge ?! With a sh of light, he charged forward and charged towards Qian Lei. He wanted to send Qian Lei flying, and then continue towards Tang Yuge. Right at this moment, a golden halo suddenly appeared beneath the fourth years feet. The golden halo hadplicated patterns, as though there was a gigantic golden dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Qian Leis aura became berserk. He roared and smashed the Proto Dragon Meteor Hammer. Bang! Sima Xian relied on the strength of his body and sent the Proto Dragon Meteor Hammer flying, but the immense force also slowed him down for a moment before he crashed into Qian Leis majestic body. It was as if two mountains had collided. With a loud bang, Qian Lei was knocked back a few steps and fell to the ground. However, Sima Xians body was also scratched by Qian Leis giant ws and had six scars. Sima Xians forward momentum suddenly stopped. Lan Xuanyu, who was standing at the back of the team, smirked. Domain? I have one too. That golden halo was the soul skill that came with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass fourth ring, Domain-type soul skill, Golden Dragon Berserk Domain! Under the effect of the Golden Dragon Berserk Domain, all of his teammates blood would boil and they would erupt with an extremely strong attack power. Their fighting spirit would soar and their emotions would be stirred up. Soul masters with dragon-type bloodlines would receive many times the enhancement. Previously, if Lan Xuanyu had used this domain against the Dual Swords, it would have been very difficult for him and Bai Xiu to be influenced by the other party. But he didnt do so because he wanted to wait for the team battle before using it. Under the enhancement of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and the Golden Dragon Berserk Domain, even though Qian Lei and Sima Xian had two rings of difference in terms of cultivation, it was hard to tell who was stronger. The Golden Behemoth was still stronger than the Dark Gold Skeleton King! Sima Xian did not stop. Although he was surprised by Qian Leis strength, as the team leader, he would not panic because of this. He raised the battle ax in his right hand and swung it forward brazenly. The fan-shaped dark gold light covered arge area and was about to control Lan Xuanyu and the rest. Chapter 734 - Eruption

?Eruption

TL : GoldenLung Right at this moment, the melodious sound of a zither resounded. A jade green light spread out silently and even dyed the Golden Dragon Berserk Domain with ayer of jade green. When that jade green light came into contact with the light from Jade Dragons Domain, its light disappeared like snow melting. This this is impossible! Rong Yuxuan cried out in shock. Thats right, his Jade Dragon Domain was dispelled. A pair of jade green wings spread out from Lan Mengqins back and with a light p, she was already in midair. Six green halosnded on her six teammates as she strummed her strings. The aura of the six teammates that were weakened instantly increased. The music continued. Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing were slightly taken aback. They wanted to mobilize the twin swords of joy and sorrow to guide and control the emotions of their opponents. Firstly, they had to have emotions. But at this moment, they realized that their hearts were calm and they were unable to make their emotions fluctuate. At the same time, another figure rose into the air. Arge white bird with rainbow-colored wings appeared beneath Yuanen Huihuis body. It emitted a pure white light and everything around Yuanen Huihui became illusory. Tang Yuges seventh soul ring lit up as the ck and white Yin Yang Bird pattern appeared above her head. The Yin and Yang energies shone down and revealed her Martial Soul Avatar the Heavenly Ten Stems Qilin. The gigantic Heavenly Ten Stems Qilin suddenly split up and transformed into ten Qilins that charged forward. In the sky, Yuanen Huihui pulled the Elven King Bow and bolts of lightning of various colors descended. Bai Xiuxiu pressed her right hand forward and the orange-gold soul ring on her body lit up. Balls of dark purple light formed into ice awls in front of her and shot out abruptly. Every dark purple ice awl turned into a dark purple bubble when it encountered obstruction. Icinces, Death Wither version ! In an instant, the sky and ground were filled with terrifying soul skills. The two ck Tortoise Shields suddenly erged and turned into an iron wall, wanting to block these powerful attacks. The light behind them turned into a light screen. But in the next moment, the ck Tortoise Shield met the 10 qilins running over. The Jia Wood Qilin charged at the front and transformed into a gigantic tree trunk that was over 10 meters long and over three meters in diameter. It smashed against the wall of shields. Following that, the Bing Fire and the Ding Fire Qilins arrived almost at the same time. Ice blue mes were released from the Ding Fire Qilins body and began burning the iron wall while the Bing Fire Qilin transformed into a gigantic fireball and exploded. Under the effects of the Bing and Ding twin fires, cracks appeared on the defensive wall. Following that, the Ren Water Qilin arrived. Water and fire were merciless, and after the zing mes, there was a torrential flood. At this moment, the two shields could no longer block it and the two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters were sent flying. At this moment, bolts of lightning descended from the sky. With the enhancement from the Phantom Fairy Dragon, those bolts of lightningnded on the bodies of the sixth-years soul masters. They did not feel the destructive pain of lightning, but they were all terrified because they realized that when they were struck by the lightning, their soul power began to explode in their bodies. Not only did it cause them extreme pain, it also caused their soul power to be consumed at an rming rate. The Death Withering Ice Lances arrived at this moment and covered arge area. Sima Xians judgment was right. If they fought for a long time, they would definitely be able to defeat the fourth years with the advantage of four Soul Sages and three Soul Emperors. He also understood that if the fourth years wanted to defeat them, they would have to unleash their strongest power to win. However, he never expected that the explosive power of these seven people in their fourth year would be so strong. Sima Xians battle ax finally struck the ground, but it only affected Qian Lei, who was sent flying into the air. Sima Xian no longer cared about his back as he lowered his head and was about to charge forward. He had to control Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu at the very least, then deal with those two people in the air before he had a chance to turn the situation around. He didnt even dare to look behind him. But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu pulled with his right hand and Qian Lei, who was sent flying, came back from the sky and blocked Sima Xians path, colliding with him. In terms of strength, Qian Lei was clearly not Sima Xians match, but the problem was that Sima Xian would not be able to get rid of him in a short period of time. Qian Lei relied on his own strength and stuck to Sima Xian like glue. He used his strong defense to stop Sima Xian from charging forward. Following Sima Xians continuous attacks, Qian Leis eyes became redder as he gradually entered a berserk state. He could not break Sima Xians Two-Word Battle Armor, but he could force Sima Xian not to take a step forward. Ah! Sima Xian roared towards the sky as a gigantic dark gold figure separated from him and appeared behind him. He bent his legs and leaped up like a cannonball towards Yuanen Huihui. The Dark Gold Skeleton King? Wasnt his Dark Gold Skeleton King crippled? No, that wasnt an ordinary Dark Gold Skeleton King. The funny thing was that the Dark Gold Skeleton King that leaped up had a crippled Dark Gold Skeleton King on its back. So there were two! This was also Sima Xians trump card. After he became a Soul Sage, he could release a second Dark Gold Skeleton King. At this moment, he had no choice but to use it. The Dark Gold Skeleton King that leaped into the air grabbed the crippled Dark Gold Skeleton King and threw it towards Lan Mengqin. He would deal with the two in the air first. Summoning your underlings ? I can do it too! Two gold coins immediately popped out of Qian Leis hand. The gold coins were small, and under his throw, they were naturally extremely fast, and went past the two Dark Golden Skeleton Kings. The two light doors opened up in the air and two strong figures pounced forward, blocking the two Dark Golden Skeletal Kings. They pulled them down from the sky and smashed them onto the ground. The two Dark Golden Skeletal Kings were unable to threaten the two people in the air. Qian Lei had summoned two Behemoths with iron-ck fur. In an instant, the majestic Behemoths and the two Dark Golden Skeleton Kings were locked in battle. Sima Xian didnt expect Qian Lei to be so strong and his heart turned cold. Unable to disturb the two people in the air, he knew that this battle was over. In a sh, Tang Yuge appeared in front of Rong Yuxuan and unleashed her Five Elements Divine Light. With a p, he dispersed the light around Rong Yuxuan. Rong Yuxuan was already a little timid in front of Tang Yuge, not to mention that Tang Yuge was even stronger now. The moment the Jade Dragon Avatar appeared, he was pressed to the ground by the Ten Heavenly Stems Qilin formed by Tang Yuge. The most tragic one was not Rong Yuxuan but Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing. The two Soul Emperors were taken care of by Lan Mengqins Serenity Tune and the arrows from the sky, and they couldnt use their cultivation at all. They used the Heavens Downfall Sword and the Heaven Holy Sword to block the arrows, but the lightning effect still worked on them. A silver figure appeared behind them at this moment. The moment the White Dragon Kings Spear lifted them, their battle was over. Zhou Pengzhans rebound damage was faced with the terrifying corrosive power of the Death Wither. Before his Two-Word Battle Armor got corroded and prated, he was already taken out of the arena by Ying Luohong. The two ck Tortoise Shield soul masters were unable to fight too. Their ck Tortoise Shields had already shattered under the bombardment of the Death Wither and were unable toe back. Chapter 735 - 735 – An Overwhelming Victory !

735 C An Overwhelming Victory?!

TL : GoldenLung Whether it be the sky or the ground, this was the eruption of the fourth years full might. Faced with the enhancement of the Golden Dragon Berserk Domain, the sixth years were defeated in an instant. When Sima Xian realized that there wasplete silence behind him, he saw Tang Yuge once again. Tang Yuge had transformed back into her human form. At this moment, Sima Xian had finally used his Martial Soul Avatar to suppress Qian Lei and beat him up. However, there were already six figures surrounding him. Everyone, stop. Ying Luohong looked a little disappointed. Sima Xian stopped in a daze and stared nkly at Qian Lei, who was beaten ck and blue but was clearly not too badly injured. For a moment, he was filled with sorrow. Qian Lei rolled and jumped up, his eyes bloodshot as he charged forward. Stupid fatty! Lan Mengqin yelled. Qian Lei immediately shuddered and turned around. The blood in his eyes receded as he squatted down in front of Lan Mengqin and said, Please give me your instructions. Move aside, Lan Mengqin snapped. Alright. Qian Lei removed the Golden Behemoth Fusion and stood at the side obediently. The spectator stands were silent. Not only were the sixth years silent, but the area where the teacher was at was also very quiet. Wang Tianyu stood up, took a deep look at the seven students from the fourth years, and turned to leave. Elder Shu chuckled and stood up. He gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up and the green light on his body disappeared. They won. The fourth years had won. Not only did they win, they did it with an absolute advantage. If the 1v1s and 2v2s from before could be said to be on equal grounds, then what about this team battle? Almost all of the fourth years who appeared before had hidden their strengths and only erupted in the final battle. After that, they crushed their opponents like rotten weeds. Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing, who performed extremely well in the 2v2 earlier, did not perform at all in this team battle and werepletely suppressed by Lan Mengqin. They were even eliminated before entering the mainpetition grounds. Li Siming and his brothers defenses were broken by Tang Yuge alone, which was equivalent to her suppressing three Soul Sages with her strength alone. Qian Lei relied on his five-ring cultivation to hold back the opponents strongest Sima Xian, preventing him from interfering with the entire arena. As for the fourth years ? As the absolute core, Lan Xuanyu had only released a domain-type soul skill from beginning to end and relied on his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to assist his partners. The sixth years forcing him to use his Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd had be a joke. Was there a need? Did the fourth years need Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd for this team battle? Who was the key to their victory? Lan Xuanyu? Tang Yuge? Bai Xiuxiu? Qian Lei? Or someone else? No, none of them. The key to winning this match was the overall strength of the fourth years team. Although they lost one of the previous four matches and suffered a loss in the 2v2 match, they hid their strongest abilities and erupted in the team battle. This was a victory in terms of talent and umtion. The advantage of having a superior Martial Soul and a Spirit Soul was simply too great. Other than Lan Xuanyu, the other six people all had a top-notch 10,000-year soul beast as their Spirit Soul, including two Great Beasts. Although their soul power was about 10 ranks lower than the sixth years, and even though they didnt have Two-Word Battle Armors, the mutation brought about by their Spirit Soul gave them a huge advantage in terms of Martial Souls. With the support of their Spirit Soul and theplementation of their abilities, the strong explosive force actually caused the sixth years team to copse. The opponents two defensive-type Soul Sages were actually unable to block Tang Yuges attack alone. The strongest Sima Xian was entangled by a five-ring Soul King, and all of his control abilities were restricted. How were they going to fight in such a match? Who would have thought that the fourth years would actually fight so beautifully against the sixth years and beat them to the point that they were unable to retaliate? The seven sixth years gathered together in a daze. Their current mood could only be described as ice-cold. Rong Yuxuans state of mind was slightly better. He looked at the other side and wanted to say something but stopped himself. He had worked so hard for so many years just to be worthy of Tang Yuge! Just when he thought that he was about to catch up with his goddess, she gave him a huge blow. After the one-on-one match between Tang Yuge and Zhou Pengzhan, Rong Yuxuan thought that if he was in his shoes, he might have a chance of winning. But when faced with Tang Yuge, he realized how childish his thoughts were. His Jade Dragon Domain could not stop Tang Yuges advancement at all. His jade transformation ability could not break through Tang Yuges Five Elements Divine Light at all. And not only did Tang Yuge break through the defense of the two ck Tortoise Martial Soul soul masters with her own strength, she even suppressed the other party. How strong was she? This was their former ss leader ! At this moment, the sixth years in the stands were also thinking about what would happen if Tang Yuge was still in the ss. With her current cultivation, if she led these strong people in the ss, how could she lose to the fourth years ? But there were no ifs in this world. Tang Yuge was no longer their ss leader, but a member of the fourth years. The scene of the Heavenly Stems Qilin separating into 10 qilins and emitting an imposing aura left a deep impression on them! Lan Xuanyu walked towards his teammates and high-fived them one by one. The seven of them gathered together calmly. Lan Xuanyu had already anticipated this oue when he agreed to Ying Luohongs participation in the battle. Lan Xuanyu knew very well how strong Tang Yuge was. After her Martial Soul evolved into the Heavenly Stems Qilin, she had almost no ws. The Yin Yang Chaos Bird was simply too helpful to her. Although Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin both had Great Beasts soul rings, they were notpatible with their original Martial Souls. They needed to guide their Martial Soul to evolve and subtly increase their strength. Although the soul skills brought by the two Great Beasts could be used by them, it was far from being able topletely fuse with them. Tang Yuge was different. The Yin Yang Chaos Bird had split her power of the five elements into Yin and Yang and was extremelypatible with her. In addition, she had prepared for many years before she couldplete her instant breakthrough. The evolution of her Martial Soul and the breakthrough in her soul power rank allowed Tang Yuges soul power to surpass rank 75 and above. Lan Xuanyu didnt even know at what rank her soul power was now. After all, Tang Yuge was a genius two years higher than them. With Tang Yuge around, they were invincible against the sixth years. Furthermore, there was also Yuanen Huihui, who had fused with the Phantom Dragon. With its help, it was not difficult for him to kill Rong Yuxuan in a one-on-one battle. Even just now, he did not use his full strength. It was true that Mu Rongshang and Xue Yubing restrained Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu previously, but in a team battle of this level, after Lan Xuanyu released the Golden Dragon Berserk Domain, their control was useless. Everything was within Lan Xuanyus expectations and nothing unexpected happened. This was also the reason why the sixth years were able to guess their arrangement. Knowing that they would win, they just had to follow the prescribed order. Ying Luohong tried her best to calm herself down. She had been paying attention to the Star War Experimental ss, but in the past two years, she was mainly focused on whether or not this experimental ss would be able to improve in spacebat. Tang Zhenhua often used this opportunity to report the situation to Ying Luohong himself. Chapter 736 - Lan Xuanyu’s Unfettered Imagination 736 C Lan Xuanyus Unfettered Imagination In terms of space fighter and small warship piloting, the Star War Experiment ss had improved very quickly, and Yin Luohong knew this. When they were still first years, they did cause quite a bit of trouble, but when they reached their second year, they quietened down. Ying Luohong also knew that when they brought their Spirit Souls back from the Elven, most of them had quite a good harvest, but she wasnt too sure about the exact gains. After all, she was the Dean and couldnt possibly ask about everything. Hence, although she knew that the fourth years were very strong and thus increased the difficulty level of their Sky Fighter missions, she didnt expect them to be so strong. In Ying Luohongs eyes, the Star War Experiment ss led by Lan Xuanyu was bold and reckless. What else did they not dare to do? The second time they went out for their Sky Fighter mission, they stole a pirate team and used antimatter missiles from the Tang Sect. They even registered as a pirate crew. After they returned, they paid for all of the Sky Wings production fee. This audacious team was extremely united and no one objected to Lan Xuanyus various ns. In fact, from the perspective of the students in the Star War Experimental ss, Ying Luohong could not find a reason to object! Lan Xuanyus every decision would bring benefits to everyone, and this was the key. Everyone could benefit from it, so why should they object? Lan Xuanyus strongest point was that he never ate alone. Just like the Sky Fighter missions this time, if he only went toplete them by himself, it wouldnt be a problem for him to obtain the 24 difficulty points. Also, individual missions would definitely be much simpler than team missions. However, he did not choose to act alone. He wanted to bring the entire ss with him toplete the missions together and share all the rewards with everyone. This was extremely beneficial to strengthen the cohesion of the ss! Even if Shrek Academy was filled with geniuses, no one in the previous years had done so. There were cases of some taking care of one or two people, but how could one take care of the entire ss? Everyone wished that they could stand out and surpass others in the Inner Court exam. But Lan Xuanyu didnt seem to have this thought at all. All he did was for the benefits of the entire ss. Ying Luohong even thought that doing so would affect Lan Xuanyu and dy him in his cultivation. However, thepetition today allowed her to understand how strong the current Star Wars Experimental ss was. ...... Lan Xuanyus performance wasnt outstanding, but his partners were all strong. It was simply unbelievable that the fourth years could achieve an overwhelming victory against the sixth years. The fourth years have won the final victory of thispetition and also obtained the qualifications to represent the academy to participate in the sparringpetition. Todays sparring will end here, I hope you guys will work harder. After saying this, Ying Luohong turned and left. The teachers in the stands werent in a rush to leave. They stood on the tform and looked over. There were already a few more teachers beside Xiao Qi and they were whispering to him, but he just shook his head. Lan Xuanyu walked towards Sima Xian and extended his hand. Sima Xian looked at him with aplicated expression and then looked at Tang Yuge, who was standing next to him and didnt want to rece Lan Xuanyu as the ss leader just because she was strong. A bitter smile appeared on Sima Xians face but he still extended his hand and shook Lan Xuanyus. You guys win. Then, he looked at Tang Yuge again. Maybe you made the right choice to leave back then. With the fourth years, your growth has be even faster than ours. Tang Yuge replied indifferently, Everyone has to get into their own positions. The earlier you get into your positions, the earlier you will understand. I am not suited to be a leader. I am far inferior to Xuanyu in this aspect, and I might not even be as good as you. My departure is not a bad thing for the sixth years. You guys are not weak, we are just simply stronger. Thats right, were the sixth years weak? Compared to the previous graduating sses, they werent weak at all. Four seven-ring Soul Sages was already an outstanding achievement. In previous years, only Zheng Longjiang was an eight-ring Soul Douluo. Seven-ring Soul Sages were usually the strongest in a graduating ss. One had to know that they were only 18 years old! An 18-year-old Soul Sage was already very impressive. But the fourth years were stronger, Tang Yuge was about to turn 18 this year, and herpanions were only 16 years old on average. How strong would they be two yearster? There was no doubt that when they graduated, Tang Yuge would have at least achieved eight rings. Lets leave it at that. Sima Xian nodded at them and turned to leave. The other sixth years followed behind him and left, leaving only Rong Yuxuan with tears in his eyes. He looked at Yuanen Huihui with a long face and said, Youre right, Im still not worthy of your sister! But I will work hard to get into the Inner Court. I might have another chance there. I wont give up. Get lost! Tang Yuge pointed at the exit. Alright. Rong Yuxuan coughed and turned to run without any embarrassment on his face. His mental fortitude was definitely the best in the entire sixth year. The match ended. This match allowed all the teachers in the Outer Court to have a whole new understanding of the Star War Experimental ss. Those who were truly familiar with them knew that they had yet to unleash their full strength. They still had their Sky Wings. An hourter. Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged on the sofa in Tang Zhenhuas office and said with a smile, Teacher, is it really impossible? If its possible, it would be a new era for individualbat in the future. Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and said, Youre thinking too much. What do you think an antimatter missile is? The storage conditions for antimatter missiles are extremely harsh. Do you think you can carry them around with you just because you want to? And you want to ce an antimatter missile on a mecha? Have you thought about it? Even if you could, would you be able to run afterunching it ? The shockwaves would kill you. Lan Xuanyu was discussing with the teacher whether they could install antimatter missiles on the Sky Wings andunch them in space fighter mode. If it was possible, then their 33 Sky Wings team would be too strong. In the future, they just had to save up money to equip antimatter missiles. This thing had such great power in space, and if used in ordinary space battles, its destructive power could be imagined. If every Sky Wing was equipped with an antimatter missile, that would be Unfortunately, Tang Zhenhua poured cold water on him. Lan Xuanyu: Is there really no other way? Tang Zhenhua replied indifferently, Its not impossible, but in order for a Sky Wing to have a suitable environment to store antimatter missiles, it has to be at least twice asrge and much less flexible. Also, in order to ensure safety, all of you must have at least Three-Word Battle Armors to ensure that you wont be harmed by the aftershocks. Youre a god-rank pilot, and you already have a serial number. Dont you know what it means for a pilot to have a space fighter with arger body? Also, the cost of upgrading isnt cheap. Maintaining the storage environment for antimatter missiles would consume a lot of energy. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows and nodded. This is indeed a problem. Although carrying antimatter missiles would increase the burden on the Sky Wing itself, I feel that it is still necessary under some special circumstances. Teacher, do you think this will work? Can we make a plug-in device that carries antimatter missiles and attach it to a Sky Wing when needed? After it is projected, it can be dismantled at any time? We can hang it up only when needed. Upon hearing his words, Tang Zhenhuas heart stirred. This sounds like a n. But Ill say it again, to ensure your safety, well think about it when you have your Three-Word Battle Armors. The destructive power of antimatter missiles is too strong. With your current strength, theres a risk of death if you are affected even a little bit. Chapter 737 - Shrek Seven Monster Candidates 737 C Shrek Seven Monster Candidates En en, Im just imagining the future with you. Teacher, what do you know about the situation at the branch? Well be leaving in three days. Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Zhenhua said in a low voice, Actually, from a certain perspective, the main role of this academy is to be a symbol. The branch is truly the part of the academy contributing to the Federation. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Why do you say that? Tang Zhenhua said, In our academy, the Outer Court only epts 30 students every year. It would be considered lucky if half of them could graduate sessfully, and it is even harder to get into the Inner Court. This is mainly to prevent overconsumption of the Eternal Trees life energy. As for the branch, the most ordinary teachers are students who graduated from the Outer Court. Their teaching resources are all from the main academy, and their teaching methods are the same as ours. Other than not having the resources brought by the Eternal Tree, they are no different from the main academy. Their Outer Court recruits over 1,000 students every year, and thepetition is intense, even more so than the main academy. Although the Inner Court of the branch doesnt have as high a requirement as the main academy, those students are all elites picked out after countless hardships, and the Inner Court of the branch only recruits a total of 80 students every year. Theirbat experience is very rich. Most of the graduates have joined the military and be the main pir of the military. Contrary to us, the strongest in the branch are in the Interster Command System. Currently, among the seven great fleets of the Federation, twomanders are from our Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, What about the main academy? Has there been amander before? Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said, In this main branch, Inner Court students are not allowed to join the military. They can enjoy the benefits of their military rank, but are not allowed to hold a real position. Even if they serve in the military, they can only be secondary roles and not official positions. Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Why is that? Shouldnt our Inner Court seniors be more outstanding? Tang Zhenhua said, No reason, political necessity. Shrek Academys influence on the entire Federation is simply too great. In order to reduce our influence, it is already an unwritten rule that Inner Court students are not allowed to assume official military positions. Very few Inner Court students enter the military. The reason why the Federation has the Sky Fighter Division and why it isnt directly affiliated with the military is rted to this. It is the same reason why the true elites of the Tang Sect and Spirit Pagoda are unable to assume official positions in the military. The strong are mostly from these fewrge forces. Other than the War God Temple, the otherrge forces are independent and are not under the Federations jurisdiction, so the Federation is especially cautious in terms of military power. Then why can the branch academy do it? Lan Xuanyu asked. ...... Tang Zhenhua smiled and said, Thats because the branchs full name is Douluo Federations Central Academy and not Shrek Academys branch. Only the inner circle of our academy would call them the branch. All of the teachers in Douluo Federations Central Academye from us, but all of the other resourcese from the Federation. This is an agreement between the Federation and us, and it is also the reason why we can be independent from the Tang Sect. Lan Xuanyu was enlightened. This means that the branch actually belongs to the federal military? Tang Zhenhua said, You can put it that way. The branch academy is the Federations highest military academy, but anyone who understands the situation would know how this academy came about. Our only request is that the teachers of the Central Academy must be sent out by us and no other forces can be involved. Otherwise, Shrek Academy willpletely withdraw. So, the students of the branch academy will more or less be influenced by our Shrek Academy and will naturally be very close to Shrek Academy. We will not take control of the military, but we hope to maintain a good rtionship with it. After all, with the development of technology and the advancement of soul technology, individualbat power is no longer as important. In front of a strong space fleet, individual strength is not enough. Lan Xuanyu said unwillingly, Even a god-rank powerhouse? Tang Zhenhua said, In a frontal confrontation, even a god-rank powerhouse would not be able to withstand the main cannon of a strong space warship. It can only be said that a god-rank powerhouse has better chances of surviving in front of a Space Fleet. A real space war still depends on Space Fleets. A god-rank powerhouse is more like a super special forces soldier that can y a crucial role on the battlefield. So, you chose the Interster Command Center correctly. Lan Xuanyu said, But if I enter the Inner Court in the future, wont I be unable to be themander-in-chief of a space fleet? Tang Zhenhuaughed and said, Youre thinking too far ahead. You have great ambition! Although amander-in-chief holds an honorable position, how can he be free? A true powerhouse will not be controlled by others. This is also the reason why our Shrek Academy has to maintain a certain degree of independence and neutrality. In the future, if you own a powerful fleet, you will also be a supporter of the Federation. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said faintly, Teacher, are you encouraging me to go further on the path of space pirates? You little brat, are you asking for a beating? Tang Zhenhua scolded him jokingly. Is that what I meant? There are some things that you cant know right now. Well talk about it when youve truly grown up. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, By certain things, are you referring to our Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect having their own Fleets? Tang Zhenhua was stunned at first, then turned pale with fright and cried out, How did you know?! I guessed it! Seems like I guessed correctly, Lan Xuanyu said proudly. The Tang Sect was able to develop antimatter missiles and assault warships, would they really not have their own Fleet? Could it be that all the research and development results were given to the Federation? Was it something only doable by the Federations research and development center ? Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly. Youre indeed smart, but dont tell anyone that this is a taboo. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Does the Federation know about this? Tang Zhenhua said, They definitely know, but the Federation can only turn a blind eye to it. Im not sure how many Tang Sect warships there are or how strong they are either. Only the true core members of the upper echelons know. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. In other words, I might be themander of the Tang Sects Fleet in the future. The Tang Sects Fleet doesnt stipte that Inner Court students cant bemanders, right? Tang Zhenhua could not help but raise his hand and knock him on the head. Dont just think about good things. Work hard and improve yourself first. If you have nothing to do, go and cultivate. Let me tell you, the sparring match with the branch will not be so easy to deal with. The average age of your opponents is 22 years old and graduates from their Inner Court are at least Two-Word Battle Armor Masters. We dont win every time. En en, I understand. Dont worry, we will definitely win. This is a level four Sky Fighter mission, and if we win, we will get points and Sea God Lake water. Where is the branch? Tang Zhenhua squinted his eyes and said in a low voice, The branch is on Sen Luo. Sen Luo? The first that the Federation gave to the soul beasts, and also the third administrative that we humans discovered and finally obtained? Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Yes, thats the ce. The branch was established there to train the students of the branch better. Although the Central Academy doesnt have the resources provided by the Eternal Tree, there are arge number of soul beasts living on Sen Luo. There, they might be able to gain the favor of dying soul beasts and have a real Spirit Soul. Lan Xuanyu had never been to Sen Luo before. The Beast God Di Tian, the Emerald Swan Bi Ji, and the Abyssal Demon Dragon Demon Queen had all lived there before moving to the Elven. ording to what Lan Xuanyu knew, there was another batch of soul beasts living on Sen Luo and there might even be soul beasts that were stronger than the Beast God Di Tian. It would be interesting to go there and take a look. In the next three days, Lan Xuanyus team did all sorts of preparations. They were informed that they would take the Tang Sects spacecraft to reach Sen Luo. Senluo was a owned by the Federation, but civilian spaceships were prohibited from going there. Only spaceships that had been specially approved were allowed. After all, it was an independent world of soul beasts. Although it was still controlled by the Federation, it was rtively autonomous. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When Lan Xuanyu brought his team to Shrek Space Center once again, he couldnt help but feel like he had be a flying man. Recently, they had been flying too many times and spent more time in space than on Mother. The teacher leading the team to Sen Luos Federation Central Academy for the exchange was Xiao Qi, and this was his perk as the teacher-in-charge. He would be the one leading the team of the students he taught, and there were no other apanying members. Shrek Academy had no intention of mobilizing arge force. The one responsible for sending them to Sen Luo was a small Tang Sect spacecraft. Without anyone to send them off, they boarded the spacecraft through a special channel. Lan Xuanyu sat in the spacecraft and looked out of the window. He felt the dense life energy and clenched his fists subconsciously. Although everything seemed so calm, he knew that they were shouldering the honor of Shrek Academy! In the distance, at the top of a tall building, a figure stood there quietly and watched the spacecraft take off. A faint smile appeared on his face and in the next moment, a silver light flickered and that figure disappeared without a sound. Shrek Academy, Eternal Sky City. They left? Wang Tianyu looked at Ying Luohong. Ying Luohong nodded and said, They have already set off. Wang Tianyu said, Didnt the branch apply for increasing the number of people entering our Inner Court? Tell them that if they can defeat our representative team this time, we will give them another spot. Ah? Ying Luohong looked at Wang Tianyu in shock. Teacher, this Wang Tianyu said indifferently, This is the Sea God Pavilions decision. Ying Luohong immediately understood. Should we increase the pressure on Lan Xuanyus team? Wang Tianyu said, After a discussion, the Sea God Pavilion has decided to nominate the seven of them as candidates for the next generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Ying Luohong was startled and instinctively covered her mouth. She obviously knew what this meant. The Shrek Seven Monsters were only selected once every century. At this very moment, the Shrek Academys Sea Gods Pavilion Master with the title of Thunder God was one of the current Shrek Seven Monsters! Even she didnt know who the current Shrek Seven Monsters were. She only knew that there were three from the Tang Sect and the remaining four belonged to Shrek Academy. She knew of two of the Tang Sects three members. They were Tang Sects Douluo Hall Master Meng Fei and Vice Hall Master Tang Miao. As for the other one, she didnt know who it was. On Shrek Academys side, other than Wang Tianyu, she knew another one, but didnt know the other two. She couldnt even tell if they were alive or dead. Every time Shrek Academy conducted the Shrek Seven Monsters selection, it meant that Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect would choose the next generations sessors. Those who could participate in the qualifier were all the most outstanding talents in Shrek Academys Inner Court. In the history of Shrek Academy, there were only a handful of Outer Court students that could be included in the list of candidates. One could only imagine how much importance the academy ced on Lan Xuanyus team. The Shrek Seven Monsters were after all the Shrek Seven Monsters! Wang Tianyu looked at the agitated Ying Luohong and said indifferently, If they lose this time, they will automatically be disqualified. Youre not allowed to divulge any information to them. En, en. Ying Luohong nodded her head repeatedly, unable to control herself. Authors note : Ive finally written the 12th book about the familiar Shrek Seven Monsters, and even my blood is boiling. In the first few series of our Douluo Continent series, there has never been a situation where two generations of Shrek Seven Monsters coexisted. I want to give it a try this time. Currently, Ive already told everyone that there are three Shrek Seven Monsters, and the other four will be revealedter. It will be very interesting. In the next volume, Lan Xuanyu and his team will head to Sen Luo. What would they encounter? What kind of opponents would they face in thepetition with the branch? Let us wait and see. Finally, thank you for all your support. Your support will allow our Douluo Continent series to go further. Chapter 738 - 738 – Sen Luo Planet 738 C Sen Luo The Tang Sects spacecraft was indeed much more stable than a civilian spacecraft. The cabin was veryfortable and the seats could be ced t forying. Although it wasnt very spacious, it was much better than a low-ss spacecraft. But the Tang Sects spacecraft didnt have a forging room like the 33 Sky Wings warship, so Lan Xuanyu didnt have much to do. He just meditated every day. During the time he meditated, he would think about his cultivation situation and what the 33 Sky Wings battle team was going to do next. He still bore a grudge against the 2v2 match. Although if he and Bai Xiuxiu had gone all out in that match, they would have been able to suppress the other party and win, the other partys ability to control their emotions still gave him a warning. He now had the power to control four elements, and Nana thought that his current control over the elements was already quite good. Almost all elemental-type soul skills were useless against him. But the emotional control of the twin swords of sorrow and joy caused him and Bai Xiuxiu to be restrained, and they were almost unable to unleash their own strength. Especially him, he was suppressed to the extent that he had no choice but to use the Dragon God Transformation to resist. How could he not be influenced by emotions control-type martial souls like the twin swords of sorrow and joy? This was Lan Xuanyus question and he asked Xiao Qi for guidance. Xiao Qi told him the simplest method, which was to increase his spiritual power. Once his spiritual power grew to a certain extent, his control over his own emotions would be much better. Even if his opponents spiritual power was equal to his, his emotions would be affected but the impact would not be too big. Lan Xuanyus current spiritual power was already quite strong. At the Spirit Abyss realm, he was second to none in the entire ss. Even Tang Yuges spiritual power was inferior to his. Must he break through to the Spirit Domain realm? But breaking through to the Spirit Domain realm was easier said than done. Even if he worked hard to cultivate his Purple Demon Eyes every day, he was still very far from the Spirit Domain realm. It was said that once ones spiritual power reached the Spirit Domain realm, they would be able to possess their own Spiritual Domain. Spiritual power would no longer be a supplement, but be a type of fighting power. Lan Xuanyu was still looking forward to this trip to Sen Luo. Thest time they went to another, most of the students in the ss got a Spirit Soul. The Sen Luo was a that was controlled by humans earlier than the Elven and was given to soul beasts by the Douluo Federation for them to live here. Although the soul beasts on Sen Luo were different from the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King Di Tians line of soul beasts, they should have a close rtionship with the Federation. It was said that they had a close rtionship with Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. Otherwise, Shrek Academys branch wouldnt have opened here. ...... Hopefully, they would gain more from this exchange *** Sen Luo. Boom! A gigantic rhinoceros-type soul beast fell heavily to the ground. A muscr young man grabbed its horn with both hands and used his knee to press it against the side of its neck. One had to know that in terms of strength, rhinoceros-type and elephant-type soul beasts were the two of the strongest strength types in the world of soul beasts. But at this moment, this gigantic rhinoceros that was over seven meters long and weighed at least 5 tons was actually suppressed to the point of being unable to move. The young man bounced up and a faint shadow appeared behind him. It was the shadow of a gigantic elephant with six tusks. The young mans aura was exuberant. Just by looking at him, one could feel it burning. The youth patted the rhinoceros on its head and said, Old Bull, youre useless, I wont fight you anymore. You cant catch up to me. Ao ao The rhinoceros got up and snorted in dissatisfaction. It turned around, waved its little tail at the youth, and ran towards the forest with a rumbling sound. The young manughed and punched his chest with his right fist. He let out a long and unrestrained roar towards the sky with a zing light in his eyes. His face that wasnt too handsome appeared somewhat wild. p p p Not far away, ady was looking over with a smile. She was dressed in a gray tracksuit with a ponytail on the back of her head. Her entire body was filled with a strange energy fluctuation, and her big eyes were especially beautiful. Kailun youre awesome, even a Heavy Armored Rhinoceros cantpare to you! thedy eximed excitedly. This is nothing, Ill find a stronger opponent next time. Ill apply to the academyter. The young man walked back with a smile and took the jacket from thedy. Lets go, its time to return to the academy. Teacher sent me a message that the sparring match with the main branch is about to begin. Im looking forward to our opponents this time. Yan Kailuns gaze was fervent. Thedy giggled. We will definitely win. They are nothing special, Kailun, you will definitely get a ce there. Yan Kailun looked at her deeply and held her hand. Definitely, I must keep up with you no matter what. Otherwise, how could I be qualified to be your boyfriend? Not only do I have to get into the Inner Court, but I also have to propose to you at the Sea God Fate Match-making Festival. En en. Thedy nodded her head and kept smiling. Yan Kailun rubbed her head in exasperation. Who asked you to give me so much pressure? Youre a genius like one we havent seen in hundreds of years. Sorry. Thedy hugged his arm and leaned against him. Yan Kailun smiled. Theres nothing to be sorry about, this is my motivation. Lets go back. Alright. *** When the Tang Sect spacecraft passed through the atmosphere, Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation and looked out of the window. The spaceship shook and gradually became stable. The before him became clearer. At first nce, this left a deep and beautiful impression on Lan Xuanyu. This was a that was filled with green and blue colors. There seemed to be countlesskes andrge patches of vegetation on the surface of the gigantic. These two colors filled the with vitality. Different from the green cover of the Elven, this seemed to have more water sources, and sunlight and water represented life. The spacecraft quickly approached the ground and Lan Xuanyu rubbed his eyes. What was that? He actually saw a city! Thats right, it was a city. Isnt this the world of soul beasts? He had never seen a city on the Elven! It was a huge city. Most of the buildings were made of wood and there were a few that were made of stone. There seemed to be very few metal structures and it didnt look very modern but it was a city. Xiao Qis voice resounded, This is Sen Luo City of Sen Luo, and it is also our destination for this journey. Different from the Elven, there are some humans living on Sen Luo. They were sent here by the Federation to provide some help to the soul beasts and are also responsible formunicating with the soul beasts. At the same time, there are also some that are here to train. Sen Luo was developed very early, so the degree of development here is much higher than the Elven. Whether it is our Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, the War God Temple, or the Spirit Pagoda, all of them have coborations with the soul beasts of Sen Luo. It is the same for the branch that we are heading to this time. However, there is only one city on Sen Luo. All of you must take note that there are not only humans here, but also soul beasts. Any soul beast with high intelligence and no strong desire to attack will be allowed to live in Sen Luo City. The rules here are different from other cities in the Federation. Lan Xuanyu blinked and was immediately interested. This was actually a city where soul beasts and humans lived together. This made Lan Xuanyu recall the Tiger King that had entered his room. After leaving the Elven, he had never seen her again. She was the sessor of Beast God and was now the Beast King of that line of soul beasts. He missed her a little. Afterpleting the Sky Fighter missions, he would see if he had a chance to apply to go to the Elven to see her. Chapter 739 - Soul Beast Sparring ? 739 C Soul Beast Sparring ? This made him think of Tiger King who had snuck into his room. He hadnt seen her since he left the Elven. She is now the sessor of Beast Dod and the current king of the soul beasts in her. I miss her a bit. After thepletion of the Sky Fighter missions, Ill see if there is an opportunity to apply to go to the Elven and meet her. Just when Lan Xuanyus mind was stirring, the airship slowlynded at the interster center of Sen Luo City. Afternding, everyone realized that many of the buildings that looked wooden on the surface were still covered with metal structures on the inside. That is to say, Sen Luo City was not as primitive as it seemed on the surface. After all, the Federations technology is now very advanced. The hatch opened, Xiao Qi led Lan Xuanyus team of seven to step off the airship. Outside, there were already two middle-aged people waiting there, obviously to pick them up. Xiao Qi saw the two and hurriedly moved forward to greet them, Good morning, my two seniors. The middle-aged man on the left smiled and reached out to shake his hand, I dont dare, I dont dare, we both graduated from the Outer Court. How are you, Teacher Xiao? I am Xie Fuquan, the director of the Federal Central Academy. This is our deputy director Qi Ruixuan. Lan Xuanyu vaguely knew that those who taught at Shrek Academys main campus were at least Inner Court disciples. And only if they sessfully graduated from the Inner Court. And some of the students who graduated from the Outer Court came to this side as teachers. The two in front of them should be so. But even as Outer Court graduates, they were not weak ! Being able to graduate from Shrek Academys Outer Court meant that they were at least a Two-Word Battle Armor Master. After so many years, as directors, these two in front of him must be Titled Douluo. At the very least, they were also Three-Word Battle Armor Masters, and even Four-Word Battle Armor Masters were not unlikely. Regardless of Outer Court or Inner Court, we alle from Shrek. Dont be polite, my two seniors, thank you foring to pick us up specially. Xiao Qi said very modestly. Qi Ruixuan said with a smile, Then we wont be polite anymore, junior brother is really good, we have heard about it. This time, its the fourth years instead of the sixth years that will be participating in thepetition, and you won this spot after defeating the sixth years. Junior brother is so young and has taught such excellent disciples, I really admire you. ...... Xiao Qi smiled and said, I cant take credit for this, its mainly because the kids are outstanding. Xie Fuquan, the director of teaching, said, Lets go and rest at the academy first. As he said that, he made a gesture of invitation. The crowd went out of the interster center, and there were already cars waiting outside. Lan Xuanyu and his partners had been observing the surroundings after they stepped out of the cabin. The aura of vegetation was very rich in the air here, even a bit denser than Shrek City. Life aura was also very strong, but in terms of level was clearly inferior to their home, and was about the same as the Elven. Nevertheless, it still feltfortable for the group of neers. Xiao Qi and the two directors sat in front. Xie Fuquan said: Teacher Xiao, this time the sparring will be arranged like this. You have just arrived, so you should rest for two days first, and then well start the sparring session in the morning. Its the same old rules, three one-on-one matches, one two-on-two and one group match. Xiao Qi nodded and said, We have no problem, everything ording to the academys arrangement. Xie Fuquan smiled and said, Our students are looking forward to this years cut sparringpetition. Xiao Qis heart suddenly moved, he always felt that Xie Fuquan was implying something in his words! Qi Rui Xuan said: The soul beasts will alsoe to observe the ceremony ording to the usual practice, as to who ising it is not clear yet. Also, should the Soul Beast Sparring session take ce? ording to custom I have to ask you. Soul Beast Sparring session? What was that? Lan Xuanyu could not help but feel curious. He looked ahead. Just at that moment, Xiao Qi turned back and looked at him as well. Xuanyu, its like this, every year when wee to this side for a sparring session, there will be an optional Soul Beast Sparring session. Its a sparring session between you and the soul beasts. The opponents will all be 10,000 year old level soul beasts. This is mainly training for you guys. Lan Xuan Yu asked curiously, So how does this Soul Beast Sparring session work? Xiao Qi said: One-on-one. It is an elimination system. That is to say, after you defeat a soul beast, you will directly take on the next one. Until you lose. If the seven of youbined can break the record number of wins, there will be a soul bone reward. One more win after breaking the record can get you an additional soul bone. Xie Fuquan added next to him, The current record of wins is thirty-three. Each person cant rest during the middle of the match, taking one fight after another until they lose and are reced. This is mainly to sharpen yourselves against true soul beasts. Now that this win record has been held for over one hundred and seventy years, it is a bit difficult to break it. If you choose to participate, it will take ce the day after the sparring session with our students. Youll stay an extra day. Lan Xuanyu looked at his partners. Qian Leis voice was the first to ring out, Lets do it, lets break the record. Its a soul bone ! His eyes were already glowing. Lan Mengqin did not have the good grace to give him a white look, Is the record that easy to break? For one hundred and seventy years it hasnt been broken. Qian Leiughed, Our seniors in the past could do it, we have a chance too. Lets try it. Qi Ruixuanughed, Its true that its not easy to break the record, but its still meaningful to hone onesbat skills. After all, the fighting style of soul beasts is different from us humans. However, I have to remind you that the soul beasts will not allow you to break the record, after all, soul bones are also very precious to soul beasts. Therefore, if you win more games, it is likely that you will be up against a powerful soul beast. Eighty or ny thousand years are likely toe out. Lan Xuanyu said, Thank you for the reminder, lets give it a try. This is a rare opportunity to hone ourselves. Xiao Qi nodded his head and said, Okay, lets give it a try then. Directors, then Ill trouble you to arrange it. If there was no previous sparring with the Joyful and Sorrowful Twin Swords, perhaps Lan Xuanyu would not have dyed more time here. But he found that the significance of actual battle was not only to increase his skills, but more importantly, there was another point, which was to increase his experience of facing different opponents. The world of soul masters was so strange, there were all kinds of Martial Souls. This time there was even the opportunity to face a soul beast, there was no harm in trying. As for breaking the record, he felt like they had a chance. Whats more, Lan Xuanyu felt that both himself and his partners, after their previous qualitative breakthrough after several years of umtion, everyones improvement was obvious, but was not yet too familiar with their power. The process ofpleting the Sky Fighter missions was more about team battles, and they had no time to sharpen their abilities. This kind of pressure against real soul beasts would obviously be very helpful to better master their own strength. They had alreadye, it was also a good opportunity to understand a little bit more soul beasts. Along with the soul car entering the city, through the windows they could also see more of the style of this sole city of the. The streets were very wide, but the amount of soul cars was not much. Most of the buildings on both sides of the street were rtively short, and also most of them were wooden or stone structures, with only a few metal structures. Xie Fuquan smiled and said: Its the first time for you students toe to our Sen Luo City, right? Our city is well known for the diversity of its poption, we have both humans and soul beasts living here, each in their own area, and any kind of fighting is prohibited here. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. After exploration, Sen Luo City is actually very rich in natural resources, including rare metal resources, but the federal government has resolved not to give any form of development to Sen Luo, so as to maintain its natural appearance. This is not just for the soul beasts, but also for us. Chapter 740 - Soul Beast Faction 740 C Soul Beast Faction Sen Luo is actually the closest of the many administrative stars from the Mother, even a little closer than Heaven Dou. The resources here are also equivalent to the Federations reserves. After tens of thousands of years of development, the Federation deeply understands the importance of preserving resources. Therefore, we try to exploit more others, and even if we do, we focus on the resources that are not viable for human survival. Administratives resources are actually not much exploited. Lan Xuanyu felt enlightened, and could not help but secretly nod, with their understanding and previous experiences of interster colonization, the Federation was more moderate in the development of administratives. The resources came more from the resources. This includeds like Dragon Source. Sure enough, they soon saw soul beasts on the road, soul beasts withrge bodies, and some humanoid soul beasts, some parts of their bodies were already very human-like. This kind of soul beast was still quite a few. Qi Ruixuanughed: The reason why the soul beasts split in a group to go to the Elven is not because of the poption, but because the two factions of soul beasts differ in their philosophy. The faction of the soul beasts that went to Elven is hoping to eventually break through thatyer of restrictions by virtue of the soul beasts body cultivation. To break the restriction that soul beasts cannot be gods. On the other hand, the soul beasts on Sen Luo hope to gradually be human-like or even transform into human beings through cultivation, so as to gain the path to godhood in their human-like or humanoid form. Rtively speaking, the number of soul beasts on this side is much higher. Xie Fuquan said, Well, this is mainly because this faction already had a sessful precedent. Whereas the soul beasts on the Elvens side have never seeded. So there is naturally a difference. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but ask in surprise, You mean to say that there are soul beasts here who have cultivated to godhood ? Xie Fuquan nodded and said, There are two beast kings in Sen Luo, both of them are God-level powerhouses. They are the kings of all the soul beasts here. But neither lives in Sen Luo City, but in the middle of the forest. However, every year when our Shrek Academys main and branch schools have their sparring sessions, there will be at least one king to observe the ceremony. You should be able to meet them. Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, he clearly remembered that in the memory fragment that appeared in his mind at the beginning, after the Dragon God led many Divine Beasts to fight against the Divine World, there was a restriction that beasts could not be gods. He didnt expect that there were two people here who had broken this restriction. If Beast God Di Tian was not still asleep now, he really wanted to ask what was going on. Just then, a gentle female voice rang in his ears, The reason those two were able to be gods was because they were close friends of a God King. It is not that soul beasts are able to break through and cultivate to be gods. They have undergone remodeling and are different from us and other soul beasts. The voice belonged to the Emerald Swan Biji, Lan Xuanyus mind was enlightened, truly worthy of being one of the most powerful Great Beasts! She could stillmunicate with him through voice transmission even though she had already be Lan Mengqins Spirit Soul. Lan Xuanyu understood that whether it was the Beast God Di Tian or the Emerald Swan Biji or the Abyssal Dragon Demon Queen, they had since long reached the level of a Limit Douluo, half a step into godhood, only they could not break through thatstyer of barriers, there was no way for them to truly be a god. ...... Lan Xuan Yu thought in his head: Then if a soul beast re-cultivates as a human, can it reach godhood ? The Emerald Swan actually could really hear the voice in his head, It is possible in the Mother. It is not that there is no precedent. In fact, this situation is more likely to be possible with the help of humans. Just like when the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao once brought six Spirit Souls into the divine realm and they all achieved godhood. The choice of those six soul beasts is undoubtedly the right one. Di Tian and us have always had obsessions in our hearts, and among our expectations was the hope that the soul beasts could break through to be gods with their own power, and we have tried countless times, but the results, as you can see, have invariably failed. Originally we were desperate, but at thest moment we met you, if not for the Dragon Gods aura in your body, Im afraid that Di Tian would have really fallen, and we would have gone with him. Only then was Lan Xuan Yupletely sure that when the Emerald Swan and the Abyssal Dragon Demon Queen did not choose tomit suicide in the end, but chose Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu, it was actually really rted to himself. Of course, to be precise, it was rted to the Beast God Di Tian who had entered his own body to sleep. I will try my best. Lan Xuanyu thought silently in his heart. Sen Luo City was indeed arge city, and it took more than an hour of driving and traversing several areas before they arrived at the destination of this trip. A huge wooden pagoda spanned across the fifty-meter wide road, and on the pagoda were four big words: Sen Luo Thousand Figures. Qi Ruixuan smiled, After passing through this Sen Luo pagoda, you will enter the area of our academy. Passing through the pagoda, it gave Lan Xuanyu a feeling that he had not entered an academy, but a big forest. Surrounded by sky-high ancient trees that have grown for an unknown number of years, there was hardly much light that could spill through the thick canopy of trees on the road, andmps were needed to keep it bright. And here, the life aura had be significantly thicker. Although it was not at the level of Sea God Lake, the life aura here was thick and mild, it felt kind of easier to absorb. There was already some light green glow emerging around Lan Xuanyus body. The Ring of Fate also slightly emitted a ghostly luster. This young student is very sensitive to life aura! Xie Fuquan immediately noticed the changes in Lan Xuanyus body and could not help but say in surprise. Xiao Qis mind moved slightly and said, Xuanyu has a life affinity physique and has entered the School of Life of our academy. Of course he would not say that Lan Xuanyu was the future sessor of the School of Life, this secret still could not be easily said out. But in a ce like Sen Luo City, which was also full of life, a life-affinity physique would undoubtedly make both humans and soul beasts here have a better impression. This was because anyone with a life-affinity physique was almost always a favorite of nature and was iparably close to nature itself. Sure enough, hearing him say that, Xie Fuquan and Qi Ruixuans eyes looking at Lan Xuanyu became even softer. Qi Ruixuan said with a thumbs up: Amazing! Life affinity physique, it is really rare. No wonder they can represent Shrek ande to us for a sparring session. Young student, whats your name? Director Qi, my name is Lan Xuanyu. Xiao Qi added: He is also the ss leader of our ss, and everyone trusts him. He is also the captain of our little squad who came this time. Xie Fuquan nodded slightly, in fact, he had long felt it, when getting off the airship, several other people naturally followed behind Lan Xuanyu, obviously these seven students considered him as their leader. But what was a little strange was that the soul power fluctuations he felt from Lan Xuanyu were not very strong. After passing through a forest, the view ahead opened up to a hilly area. On the small green hill, there were many wooden houses. Here we are. Qi Ruixuan said. Looking out through the car window, Lan Xuanyu instantly found himself liking this ce. This ce looked not so much like an academy as it was a vige built in the middle of the forest. There were many wooden houses, but they were all dotted in the forest and hillside, and seemed to be arranged ording to some special pattern. But when one looks at it, all the buildings here were in perfect harmony with nature. There was no sense of abruptness. There was a sense of pure nature. Xie Fuquan smiled and said: You must be wondering why the academy looks so primitive. In fact, ording to the Federations years of research and experimentation, it is best to train soul masters in this rtively primitive looking environment. Chapter 741 - Lin Mohua 741 C Lin Mohua The Federations Central Academy is actually a branch of Shrek Academy in our hearts. The way it grooms soul masters is different from any other advanced soul master academy, and it is even different from the main school. Every student will be here for half a year, and they will all cultivate and live in the most primitive way. They will feel nature, blend with nature, cultivate with soul beasts, spar, and grow together. In the other half of the year, they will return to the Federation and undergo modern training in Mingdus Central Academy. The two methodsplement each other to achieve the best results in cultivation. So, when sparring here, whether it is our students or everyone else, we cannot use any soul devices so as to avoid destroying the environment here. What a novel way of teaching! Lan Xuanyu and his teammates couldnt help but be interested. The Federation had invested quite a bit for this academy, and if they wanted to conduct such teaching, they would have to invest a lot. Xiao Qi said, It is precisely because of this outstanding teaching method that Central Academy has been able to produce so many talents and be an important reserve force for the Federation military. Xie Fuquan smiled. This is what we want to do, and it is also what we must contribute to the Federation. The development of mankind requires resources and talents. Being able to groom batch after batch of students who can be called talents is the greatest pride of us teachers. Xiao Qi said seriously, All of you are worthy of respect. Xie Fuquan smiled and waved his hand. Were doing our duty. Were here, lets go. There were no more roads ahead and the soul car stopped. There was already a group of people waiting at the ce where the car stopped. Judging by their age, they should be teachers. Xie Fuquan and Qi Ruixuan brought everyone out of the car and introduced them one by one. As expected, these were all teachers from Central Academy, and all of them were Shrek Academys alumni. Standing at the front was an old man with an extraordinary bearing and a faint smile on his face. He was obviously the leader of the group. Xie Fuquan took the initiative to introduce, This is our academys Dean Lin Mohua. Xiao Qi quickly went forward and said respectfully, Hello, Dean Lin. ...... Lin Mohua extended his hand and shook hands with him. He then said in a friendly tone, Old Wang just told me by the soulmunication device. I have high expectations for you kids! I wee you guys on behalf of the Federations Central Academy. Eat first, then rest. Lan Xuanyu looked at this Dean Lin curiously. He naturally couldnt tell what cultivation the other party had, but he could guess that he was definitely an expert. They were eating in a rtivelyrge wooden house with Dean Lin Mohua, Xie Fuquan, and Qi Ruixuan apanying them personally. The food they ate was very simple, mostly vegetables and fruits that Lan Xuanyu and his team had never seen before. Lan Xuanyu didnt have to eat them. Just by feeling them, he could feel the rich life energy emitted by these fruits. They were all good stuff! Lin Mohua looked at Lan Xuanyu with interest and smiled. You must be Lan Xuanyu. Yes, Dean Lin. Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and replied respectfully. Lin Mohua waved his hand and said, Sit down, sit down. Coming here is likeing to your own home, dont be so polite. Furthermore, we are family. Family? Lan Xuanyu was confused and thought to himself, Where does thise from? Lin Mohuas gaze swept across his fingers. Well talk about thister, lets eat first. These are the specialty products of Sen Luo. Although they cant bepared to the products of the Eternal Tree on the Mother, they are still quite rare. The vegetables and fruits were all very delicious and didnt go through much processing. Most of them had kept their original taste, but the abundant life energy was of great help to all of them. The feeling of being cleansed by life energy had removed all their fatigue. After the meal, they went to their resting ce. They stayed in a row of houses that were naturally all wooden. Everyone had their own room and it was very convenient. Including today, they could rest for two days before the sparring. The food and water provided here contained abundant life energy. If they were to buy these good things with Shrek emblems, the food that they had eaten over the past few days would probably be worth a purple emblem. It was clear how precious they were. This was also the benefit of representing the academy for the sparring on Sen Luo. Shrek Academy didnt say it explicitly, and Lan Xuanyus team only found out about this after they arrived. Lan Xuanyu even guessed that if Sima Xians team knew about the benefits, they would definitely not choose to spar with them. After settling down, Lan Xuanyu returned to his room. There was a soft quilt on the wooden bed. The temperature here was suitable and the air was moist. He opened the window and looked out. He saw wooden houses and felt the fresh air of nature. What a great ce, a vacation here isnt bad either! Lan Xuanyu wanted to take a look at the water sources. Where there were trees and water would definitely be the most beautiful ce. However, he would wait until after thepetition. If he had enough time, he could ask to go out and have some fun. It would be considered rxing. Right at this moment, he heard a gentle voice. Xuanyu,e out for a moment. Upon hearing this voice, Lan Xuanyus heart stirred because the owner of this voice had just bid farewell to them a few minutes ago. It was Dean Lin Mohua. Lan Xuanyu instinctively sensed something and looked into the distance. He happened to see Lin Mohua waving at him from under a big tree about 100 meters away. He pressed both hands on the edge of the window and Lan Xuanyu walked out. He quickly ran over to Lin Mohua. Lin Mohua smiled. En, not bad, not bad. Lets go, lets go somewhere. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously asked, Dean Lin, where are we going? Lin Mohua smiled. Of course, to a good ce. Dont be nervous, in a sense, you should call me senior brother. I am the oldest among all of Elder Shus current disciples, and I am also the vice leader of the School of Life. Ah! Lan Xuanyu finally understood why Lin Mohua said that they were family. However, he couldnt bring himself to call him senior brother because Lin Mohua wasnt young anymore. Lin Mohua smiled. Theres no need to be reserved, our seniority cannot be messed up. Just call me senior brother. Then alright, senior brother. In front of others, Ill still call you Dean. Lan Xuanyu blinked and said. Up to you. Follow me. With that, Lin Mohua turned and walked down the slope. His speed didnt seem fast, but Lan Xuanyu realized that he needed to run with all his might to keep up with him. Very soon, the two of them left the area and entered a forest under Lin Mohuas lead. Upon entering the forest, Lin Mohuas speed increased so much that Lan Xuanyu had to sprint to catch up. The golden scales on his body were faintly discernible as his blood vortex spun at full speed. After sprinting for about an hour, Lin Mohua stopped. They were already in the middle of the forest, surrounded by huge trees and shrubs. As the leaves were too dense, the light was unable to prate through, causing the ce to look somewhat dark. Lin Mohua turned around, but Lan Xuanyu was shocked because he realized that the smile on Lin Mohuas face had disappeared and was reced with seriousness. The surroundings seemed to have turned quiet in an instant. All the sounds of insects and birds had disappeared. It was as though there were only the two of them in this space. Chapter 742 - Senior Brother 742 C Senior Brother Senior brother. Lan Xuanyu called out to Lin Mohua. Lin Mohua said, Seeing the Ring of Fate on your hand, I knew that you were the sessor chosen by Teacher and would inherit the School of Life in the future. But do you really know what kind of meaning this title holds ? Lan Xuanyu shook his head. Although Ive joined the School of Life, Elder Shu has never told me about this. Lin Mohua nodded and said, Let me tell you then. As the leader of the School of Life, what you have to grasp is the Life Spring, the Federations Life Spring, its the highest level of the profundity of life. Once you grasp these, you will have an extremely high status in the entire Federation and will automatically be a Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master. You will have the qualifications tomunicate with the Eternal Tree and can be said to be standing at the top of the Federation. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Leader ? I cant! My ability Lin Mohua waved his hand and interrupted him. This isnt a matter of whether you can or not, Teacher has chosen you. Teachers lifespan is gradually approaching its end after nearly a thousand years. Unless he chooses to continue living in an inhumane way, otherwise, he will leave this world when his life energy ispletely depleted. And our School of Life has its rules, we arent not allowed to live in an inhumane way. In our opinion, if we stay in this world in an inhumane way, even if we survive, we are no longer human and it goes against our principles of respecting life. From the day Teacher handed over the Ring of Fate to you, you have be his sessor. Once he leaves this world, all the responsibility of the School of Life will fall upon you. You will obtain arge amount of resources and will be under immense pressure. Are you ready? Lan Xuanyu frowned. He could already sense the hostility in Lin Mohuas tone. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and looked at the Ring of Fate in his hand. Senior brother, to be honest, I wasnt prepared and I dont even know why Elder Shu chose me as his sessor. Lin Mohua said in a low voice, Then hand over the Ring of Fate. With your current situation, it isnt enough to convince the entire School of Life. Once Teacher is gone, everything you obtain will be pressure. The School of Life is far more important and stronger than you think, how can a child like you manage it? Lan Xuanyus gaze gradually turned cold as he said in a deep voice, Senior brother, did you call me out today for the sake of the Ring of Fate? Lin Mohua said, Yes and no. With your current ability, youre not qualified to be in charge of the School of Life. If you really take over, the School of Life will be in chaos. As the vice president, I cant watch that happen. ...... Lan Xuanyu said, If I hand over the Ring of Fate, will Elder Shu hand over the position of sessor to you? Lin Mohua replied indifferently, This is no longer important. Elder Shu is old, he should be living a carefree life. I am also a member of Shrek Academys Sea Gods Pavilion and the vice leader of the Life School. If the Ring of Fate is in my hands, at least there wont be too many different voices within the school. If you really want to do well for the School of Life, you shouldnt cause internal conflict. Lan Xuanyu looked at him intently as the bloodline vortex in his chest began to rotate faster. A faint rainbow glow appeared as pieces of rainbow scales appeared on his skin. Lin Mohuas expression suddenly changed. Do you want to fight with me? Ive heard of you before. Youre a very smart child, thats why you became the ss leader of the fourth years. A smart child shouldnt do something stupid. Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently, I admit that what you said just now was right. How am I qualified to inherit the School of Life ? I dont think I have the qualifications and cant be the helmsman, but this Ring of Fate was given to me by Elder Shhu. You have two ways to get itfirst, have Elder Shu take it back; second, take it from my corpse. Since Elder Shu gave it to me, I will use my life to protect it. Also, I have to remind you that I am representing Shrek Academy this time. Everything you do to me will never be covered up. The bloodline aura on Lan Xuanyus body became denser. Lin Mohua ced his hands behind his back and smiled. So what if I cant cover it up? This isnt Shrek Academy, but the Federations Central Academy. A student went missing because he ran around, or we found his corpse in the mouth of a soul beast Do you think that I cant cover up everything in my territory? Little junior brother, I dont want to do that. Youre still young and have a bright future ahead of you. If you grow strong enough in the future, you might be able to inherit the School of Life. A wise man submits to circumstances. A man must know when to yield and when to stand. Do you understand what I mean? Lan Xuanyuughed as well. I understand. Senior brother, Im very afraid of death, and I dont want to die either. Im still so young. But in life, there are things that cannot be done. This Ring of Fate was given to me by Elder Shu. If I cant protect it, my heart will no longer be firm. Furthermore, I dont think you can kill me for sure. I believe that Sen Luo isnt under your control. Lin Mohuaughed. I dont know where your confidencees from. Since thats the case, give it a try. Di Tian, wake up! Di Tian, wake up! Lan Xuanyu screamed in his Spiritual Sea. His heart was not as calm as it seemed. Who wanted to die? In any case, Lan Xuanyu didnt. When he realized that something was wrong, he quickly made a judgment on what was happening. Firstly, it was Lin Mohuas strength. There was no doubt that he was a Limit Douluo or even a God-rank powerhouse. Lan Xuanyu obviously hoped that it wouldnt be like that. Then, what could Lan Xuanyu rely on? Just based on strength alone, he knew that he was no match for Lin Mohua no matter what. If they really fought, he wouldnt be able to hold on for long. However, he had his own backing. Firstly, there was the Beast God Di Tian sleeping in his Spiritual Sea, an existence at the demigod level. Di Tian had said before that when he would encounter danger, he would naturally make a move. And once Di Tian made a move, he would at least give him a chance to escape. This Dean Lin Mohua was definitely a very powerful figure on Sen Luo, but he definitely wouldnt be able to cover the whole sky by himself. Furthermore, there were two god-rank soul beasts here and so many teachers and students. As long as the news got out and Lin Mohua made a move on him, he would have to face the pressure from the entire Shrek Academy. There was also Teacher Xiao Qi. Although he wasnt sure of Teacher Xiaos strength, Teacher Xiao, who graduated from the Inner Court, was at least a Title Douluo. As long as he could inform Teacher Xiao, Teacher Xiao would be able to help him resist or inform the academy. At that time, Lin Mohua would have to be cautious. As for how to deal with the aftermath, that wasnt something he had to consider. Hand over the Ring of Fate? That would never do. Not to mention therge amount of resources and the Sky Wing mechas. Even without these, he would not hand it over so easily! He knew that even if he handed over the Ring of Fate, Lin Mohua might not let him off. Shrek Academy would never let such a big thing go so easily. Hence, in his judgment, Lin Mohua would do something to him no matter what. He said that he would let him go, but it was mostly to destroy his fighting spirit or other motives. Hence, he couldnt take the risk. Since the probability of dying by handing over the Ring of Fate was very high, he might as well rely on the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King in his body to fight. Chapter 743 - Di Tian Is So Unreliable ! 743 C Di Tian Is So Unreliable ! A golden halo blossomed beneath his feetit was the Golden Dragon Berserk Domain. Lan Xuanyus eyes turnedpletely gold as he unleashed both his One-Word Battle Armor and his Dragon God Transformation. However, he didnt move because Di Tian still didnt have any reaction. Lan Xuanyus forehead was already covered in sweat. Di Tian, oh Di Tian, youre too unreliable. Didnt you say that you would take action when Im in danger? If I die, you wont be able to live either, right? It was as if Lin Mohua was watching Lan Xuanyus performance. His hands were ced behind his back and he didnt move at all. His eyes were filled with ridicule as he looked at Lan Xuanyu. The air gradually became stagnant and Lan Xuanyu was startled because he realized that he seemed to have fallen into a quagmire. Even in the Dragon God Transformation state, he actually found it difficult to move. Control-type soul skill? He didnt even see Lin Mohua release any soul rings. Did Lin Mohua actually have such a powerful soul skill? His body jerked and the power of his bloodline erupted. Lan Xuanyu let out a furious roar and a gigantic golden dragon head appeared. It was the Golden Dragon Roar. But in the next moment, his face was filled with shock. The Golden Dragon Roar was unleashed, but there was no sound. All the sound seemed to have beenpletely swallowed up and didnt appear with the appearance of the dragon head. I told you, its useless. Lin Mohua smiled. The air was no longer stagnant, but gradually, an oppressive force began to appear, squeezing Lan Xuanyus body from all directions, causing his Dragon God scales to be brighter and more beautiful. Still no reaction from Di Tian. ...... He couldnt wait any longer. Since Di Tian was unreliable, he could only rely on himself. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu thirsted for power like never before. He deeply understood that in this world, the only person he could rely on was himself. Only his own strength could be trusted! The light in his eyes intensified and Lan Xuanyu resisted the increasing pressure as a dark blue light exploded from his right thumb. The moment that dark blue light appeared, the air that was suppressing him was like a balloon that was torn open. Lan Xuanyus body became lighter. In the next moment, he suddenly grabbed the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in front of him and turned around, unleashing all of his strength. He didnt escape because he knew that he couldnt escape at all. Instead, he used all his strength to fling the conquering Heavenly Sacred SplittingAbyss Halberd towards the sky diagonally behind him. This movement was extremely fast, and there was even a howl in the air. The moment the air was sliced open, Lin Mohuas expression changed. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes, but in the next moment, he caught up to the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and reached out to grab it. With his cultivation, he naturally managed to grab the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd without any suspense. But the moment it touched his hand, Lin Mohua suddenly groaned and flung the halberd towards Lan Xuanyu, who was frantically escaping. At this moment, the pressure in the air hadpletely disappeared. Seeing that the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was about to prate Lan Xuanyus body from behind, it suddenly turned into a dark blue light and returned to Lan Xuanyus finger, returning to its original appearance as a ring. Lan Xuanyu turned halfway and threw the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd again without hesitation. It was faster than before and flew into the air. The dark blue Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd seemed to be transparent at this moment as a cold light shed on the de. Lin Mohua moved in a sh and was already in front of Lan Xuanyu. His other hand grabbed the air and arge hand appeared in midair, attempting to grab the halberd. New novels chapters are published ?n ! However, a strange scene urred. There was a pop sound in the air. With Lin Mohuas powerful strength, thatrge hand was actually prated by the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Therge halberd continued to charge into the sky and climbed to a height of 100 meters. A powerful aura burst forth. A smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face. Yes, he seeded! He wanted to let the aura of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd spread out. He believed that Teacher Xiao would definitely be able to sense it. As long as ones cultivation was strong enough, they would definitely be able to sense it. Good boy. Lin Mohua also understood his goal and couldnt help but exim, What a powerful Divine Weapon! In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu was once again immobilized and stopped in front of Lin Mohua. He didnt even bother about the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd anymore. Lan Xuanyu looked at him calmly. Senior brother, Teacher Xiao will definitely be able to sense the aura of my halberd and will know that Im in danger. He will rush over quickly. Also, when you called me out just now, I left a note in the room, indicating that I left with you. I believe that they have definitely found it. Its not toote for you to stop now. At this moment, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd slowly descended from the sky. Lin Mohua looked at Lan Xuanyu and nodded his head. The smile on his face gradually became brighter. Not bad, youre brave and resourceful. As expected of the person Teacher chose. As he spoke, he raised his right hand and spread it out in front of Lan Xuanyu. A pitch-ck mark on his right hand seemed to be corroding his palm, and there was a faint light on his palm that was resisting the corrosive power. This Divine Weapon of yours is too overbearing, so its better to use it less in the future unless youre facing a real enemy. It has a very strong devouring power and can devour the life force of others. If I truly touched it, Im afraid I would have been severely injured. Lan Xuanyu blinked and felt that Lin Mohua seemed to have be a different person. The restraint on Lan Xuanyus body suddenly disappeared and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd that descended from the sky transformed back into a ring and wrapped around his finger. Right at this moment, a voice came from afar. Xuanyu, where are you? It was Xiao Qis voice. Lan Xuanyu looked at Lin Mohua but didnt speak. He didnt want to die! But Lin Mohua, who was sitting opposite him, said, Over here. Just as he finished speaking, a figure of light rushed over from the sky andnded in front of them. Xiao Qi was wearing his Battle Armor, and his gigantic wings were spread out behind him. The ornaments of his Battle Armor looked veryplicated, and there was a halo that was shining brightly beneath his feet. Lan Xuanyu couldnt tell if it was a Three-Word or a Four-Word Battle Armor, but he could feel the intense soul power fluctuation on it. Is Teacher Xiao so strong? Dean Lin, Xuanyu, you guys are Xiao Qi raised the visor of his Battle Armor and looked at the two people before him in surprise. Lin Mohua smiled and said, Teacher Xiao, I am also from the School of Life and can be considered Xuanyus senior. It was fate that we met today. I took him out and tested his abilities. Xiao Qi looked at Lan Xuanyu doubtfully. He felt that something was wrong. Lan Xuanyu looked at Lin Mohua deeply and nodded. Its like this. Teacher Xiao, you look so handsome in your Battle Armor. Lin Mohua looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise and couldnt help butugh. What a smart child. But you dont have to use your intelligence on me. Teacher, if you donte out, my little junior brother will really hate me! Who asked you to act so well? An old and familiar voice resounded. A green light shed and another person appeared beside Lin Mohua. Seeing this person, Lan Xuanyu was stunned and cried out, Elder Shu? Xiao Qi looked at him in surprise and called out respectfully, Elder Shu. Upon seeing Elder Shu, he put away his magnificent Battle Armor. Chapter 744 - One Of The Shrek Seven Monsters 744 C One Of The Shrek Seven Monsters ??Thats right, the person who suddenly appeared beside Lin Mohua was Elder Shu. Elder Shu looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, his eyes filled with satisfaction. He nudged Lin Mohua and smiled. How is he ? Lin Mohua gave him a thumbs up and said, Not bad, your eyes are still as sharp ! Are you implying that Im old? Elder Shu retorted. Lin Mohuaughed. Youre almost 1,000 years old, arent you old ? I feel like Im getting old. Lan Xuanyu finally understood something. Elder Shu, Dean Lin, were you guys testing me just now? Why is that so? Elder Shu walked in front of Lan Xuanyu and rubbed his head. Silly boy, Im paving the way for you! If you want to be the leader of the School of Life, you must first get the support of the school. After Im gone, your biggest supporter is Mohua. If I dont let him test you, how can you let him acknowledge you? Lin Mohua nodded his head and said, Youre calm in the face of adversity, youre brave and smart, you neverpromise on crucial matters, and you even have unexpected methods to deal with them. Little junior brother, your performance exceeded my expectations. In my heart, as long as you were an upright person, you would have been able to obtain my support. I didnt expect you to do better. At this point, he said seriously, Dont me me for testing you. The leader of the School of Life will control arge amount of resources in the future, and it is extremely important to distribute these resources fairly. The leader must not be a selfish person. Being impartial and upright is the most important quality. Xiao Qi said from the side, Seniors, you dont have to worry about this. In terms of selflessness, Ive never seen anyone of the same age as Xuanyu do better than him. He selflessly gave away his benefits to his ssmates and helped them to grow up together, which led to the current Star War Experimental ss, allowing the whole ss to be so united. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been here instead of the sixth years. Elder Shu smiled. Thats why Ive been observing Xuanyu. He always surprises me. Furthermore, I dont give this Ring of Fate to anyone. Wait, wait a minute, everyone. Lan Xuanyu suddenly smiled bitterly. But Elder Shu, when you gave me this Ring of Fate, you didnt say that you wanted me to inherit the School of Life ! Senior brother is right, the pressure on me is too great. I should return the Ring of Fate to you. Senior brother is really more suitable than me. As Lan Xuanyu spoke, he took off the Ring of Fate that he had used his life to protect and handed it to Elder Shu without hesitation. ...... Lin Mohuaughed and said, Teacher, look, little junior brother is unhappy. No, no. Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head. Im not unhappy, its just that this responsibility is simply too great and my small shoulders really cant take it! Originally, after getting senior brothers reminder, I had nned to return this to you when I return. Elder Shu took the Ring of Fate and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Youre really willing to give it back to me? If not for the Ring of Fate, would you have gotten a Tang Sect warship? There should be quite a lot of good stuff in here right now. You dont want your mechas or resources anymore? Lan Xuanyus expression froze. Elder Shu, you have to return the things inside to me. Im not returning them. How do you prove that the stuff inside is yours? Under Lan Xuanyu and Xiao Qis dumbstruck gazes, Elder Shu spoke in all seriousness. Haha, Teacher, your ability to spout nonsense with a straight face has improved again! Stop teasing my little junior brother. Little junior brother, firstly, I apologize for testing you just now. Secondly, I really have something good for you. Take it as a greeting gift from this senior brother. Lin Mohua walked over to Lan Xuanyus side and took the Ring of Fate from Elder Shus hand before putting it back on his finger. Elder Shu looked at Lin Mohua deeply and nodded at him. Elder Shu understood that Lin Mohua was expressing his sincerity in acknowledging Lan Xuanyu. Elder Shu said in a low voice, Xuanyu, I didnt choose you blindly, but for many reasons. You are definitely the most suitable person to be the future leader of the School of Life. With you, I can even see the future path of the School of Life and the possibility of breaking through the 1,000-year deadline. You can rest assured that I will do my best to bear this responsibility for you while Im still alive. At the same time, I willy the foundation for you. Otherwise, you wouldnt have made this trip to Sen Luo. Mohua is the vice-director of our School of Life and is also a member of the Sea God Pavilion. Only the two of us are members of the Sea God Pavilion. Actually, when he revealed this identity to you, you should have seen through it. How could a member of the Sea God Pavilion harm a student of his own school? Also, you might not know this, but Mohua is one of the current Shrek Seven Monsters and the pirs of the academy. If Lan Xuanyu only knew that Lin Mohua was very strong through other titles, then when the words Shrek Seven Monsters came out, both he and Xiao Qi were shocked and looked at Lin Mohua with renewed respect. What sort of existence were the Shrek Seven Monsters of Shrek Academy? All of the Shrek Seven Monsters in the past were super powerhouses who had made outstanding contributions to the academy. When the academy was in danger, they had relied on the Shrek Seven Monsters to turn the tide. The Shrek Seven Monsters didnt appear all the time and would only be nominated when there was someone who truly matched the abilities of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Xiao Qi knew if there were any Shrek Seven Monsters in this generation, but Lan Xuanyu didnt. Now, Lan Xuanyu waspletely sure of this senior brothers strength. He was definitely a god-rank powerhouse. Without a god-rank cultivation, how could he be one of the current Shrek Seven Monsters? Lin Mohua smiled. Our generation is about to retire. Little junior brother, it will be your world in the future. Lets go, Teacher. Shall we go together? Teacher Xiao, Ill have to trouble you to go back first. Otherwise, if you and Xuanyu leave at the same time, the other students will be worried. Yes, Xiao Qi replied respectfully. Every one of the Shrek Seven Monsters had the authority of a Sea God Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master. Xiao Qi soared into the sky. Lan Xuanyu didnt try to give back the Ring of Fate again. Lan Xuanyu had handed over the Ring of Fate just now because he was unhappy. His life was in danger! He was truly frightened. But upon hearing that the one testing him was actually one of the current Shrek Seven Monsters, he naturally didnt have any dissatisfaction anymore. Lin Mohua ced a hand under Lan Xuanyus armpit and with a sh, Lan Xuanyu felt his surroundings be blurry as though he had transmigrated to another world. It felt like a warship passing through a wormhole but there wasnt any strong wind. It was obvious that Lin Mohua had used his soul power to protect his body. Ten minutester, after flying for an unknown distance, the scenery before them suddenly became clear. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as though he had stepped on air and felt weightless. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback and realized that they seemed to have arrived at a valley. Lin Mohua then brought him down from one side of the valley. The sense of weightlessness gradually disappeared and Lan Xuanyu could clearly see the situation in the valley. This was a valley with dense vegetation, and there was a smallke in the middle of the valley. This smallke was about 300 meters in diameter and wasnt considered big, but it was very unique. The smallke was clearly divided into two parts; half of theke water was ice blue, while the other half was scarlet red. The center of the dividing line emitted a misty fog. As soon as he arrived, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the life energy here was exceptionally dense and a faint green light appeared around him. Chapter 745 - Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well Chapter 745 C Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well Lan Xuanyu felt as though he was soaking in Sea God Lake and absorbing life energy. There was actually such a good ce on Sen Luo? Lin Mohua stepped on the ground and let go of his hand. Seeing the faint green light on his body, Lin Mohua couldnt help but smile. As expected of the one chosen by Teacher. You are indeed the one with the highest affinity for life energy that we have ever seen. Seeing the strange scene before him, Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Senior brother, what is this ce? Lin Mohua said, This is a ce that belongs to our academy. It was built by imitating a treasure ground on the Mother called the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well. Of course,pared to the one on the Mother, this ce is stillcking. But this ce was opened by us, and it is one of our peerless treasures for the future. Elder Shu continued, The Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well is a ce where Heaven and Earth treasures are born. Under extremely special circumstances, a cold and hot spring coexist. Under the extreme cold and heat bncing each other, this ce has be a treasure ground and produces extremely high level life energy. In this ce, all nts grow at a rate of ten times or even faster than the outside world. Because the life energy here is too dense, ordinary people are unable to cultivate here, otherwise it would be harmful, especially since there are frost and fire poisons here. But to some special nts, this is an absolute treasure ground. The Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well on the Mother belongs to the Tang Sect and was born naturally. The Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well here belongs to our academy and is man-made. Sen Luo is rich in resources, especially natural resources. After exploring, wed finally found an extreme cold spring and an extreme heat spring. We brought the two here and maintained the bnce. With the abilities of five god-ranked powerhouses, we finallypleted this magnificent feat thousands of years ago. We help the Federation to teach the students of the Federations Central Academy and, in a sense, we are also guarding this ce. Of course, this Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well belongs to both us and the soul beasts, not just us. Lan Xuanyu then came to a realization. It was actually a treasure ground that could allow nts to grow at ten times their normal speed. That was truly amazing! Did the Tang Sect truly have an even better Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well? Lin Mohua smiled. This is also an asset of our School of Life. We are in charge of the cultivation and management of the nts. In this aspect, even soul beasts are not good at it. Only we can do it. 70% of the territory of this Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well belongs to our School of Life and 30% to the soul beasts. It has nothing to do with the Federation. Most of the ces where these treasures were born belonged to the School of Life. Lan Xuanyu realized that the foundation of the School of Life was unfathomable. No wonder Lin Mohua said that when he was testing him. Lin Mohua said, Young junior brother can choose any nt here as a gift for our first meeting. As your senior brother, I have this bit of authority, not to mention that Teacher is here. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. I wont stand on ceremony with you then, hehe. Elder Shu reminded him, Xuanyu, you have an affinity with life energy, so this old man will teach you. Others may not be able to cultivate here, but your affinity with life energy is extremely high, so there will only be benefits and no harm in cultivating here. Furthermore, your Martial Soul also has the ability to control both water and fire elements, so the cold and fire poisons here wont be harmful to you. So, I suggest that you try meditating and sense which nt is most suitable for you. This way, youll find the most suitable one. Youre the future leader of the School of Life, so you need to get used to using our way of sensing the different levels of life energy. Alright. Lan Xuanyu agreed and didnt meditate immediately. Instead, he slowly walked towards the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well. The area they entered was closer to the Yang Spring so the temperature was very high. The closer they got to the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well, the higher the temperature. Lan Xuanyu could vaguely sense that almost all the nts here had fire attributes. He stopped when he felt a zing heat and started moving horizontally towards the Yin Spring. As he walked slowly, he immediately felt the temperature drop. When he got close to the Yin spring, everything seemed to have changed and the temperature was already normal. The vegetation in this area was extremely lush and had all sorts of attributes. Lan Xuanyu came to a sudden realization. This should be the Yin Yang bnce area. If he moved closer, it should be mostly ice-attribute nts. As expected of a ce where Heaven and Earth treasures were born, it was truly interesting! He didnt advance any further and sat cross-legged in this Yin Yang bnce area. He closed his eyes and released his perception to sense everything around him. The moment he started meditating, a hint of surprise appeared in Lin Mohuas eyes. Spiritual power at the Spirit Abyss realm? Elder Shu nodded and said, His bloodline is very unique. His soul power seems to be suppressed by his bloodline, so he isnt considered strong among his peers. But he has Twin Martial Souls and his spiritual power increases very quickly, making him the best among his peers. I even feel that when hell graduate from the Outer Court, his spiritual power has the possibility of approaching the Spirit Domain realm. Thats impossible, right? Spirit Domain realm? Lin Mohua was even more surprised. Elder Shu smiled and said, Youve tested and approved of him. Then, I can tell you now that Im not the one who chose him as the next leader of the School of Life. In fact, any leader of the School of Life was not chosen by the previous leader because we dont have the authority to do so. Do you understand? Lin Mohua trembled. You mean En. Elder Shu nodded silently. So trust him. What we need to do is to protect him and let him grow. I understand. Lin Mohua nodded slightly. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as though he had entered a strange world. The surroundings were dyed rainbow, and he could clearly feel the abundance of water and fire elements here. The waves of elements looked like a vast ocean! Furthermore, the abundance of Heaven and Earth energy here was something he had never seen before in his life. Even theke water of Sea God Lake didnt have such an abundance of Heaven and Earth energy. The energy was centered around the ice and fire elements and was simply too enormous. Lan Xuanyus soul power was increasing at a very slow rate, but he could clearly feel his soul power increasing while cultivating here. Lan Xuanyu quietly sensed and began to look for the most suitable Heaven and Earth treasure for himself. Nana had once told him that every time he would break through in the future, he would need the support of Heaven and Earth treasures because in the process of breaking through, not only would he experience an increase in his soul power, but also an overall change and improvement. And this process required the support of arge amount of life energy to increase his life level. It was definitely a good thing if he could obtain a treasure here. His next breakthrough would be going from four rings to five rings. Due to the umtion over the past few years, after the breakthrough, his soul power had directly reached rank 43. After that, he had consumed the 100,000-year Purple Immortal Ganoderma. Although it didnt allow his soul power to improve further, it allowed his body to stabilize after the breakthrough and to withstand the evolution of four soul rings from 1,000-year level to 10,000-year level. But what about breaking through to the five-rings in the future? ording to what happened until now, wouldnt it mean that his soul rings would upgrade from the 10,000-year level to the 100,000-year level? If that was the case, it would be really impressive ! His body would have to endure the impact of five 100,000-year soul rings. Having twin Martial Souls was equivalent to having 10 100,000-year soul rings! Chapter 746 - 746 – Er Ming 746 C Er Ming If that was really the case, Lan Xuanyu knew that breaking through from the four-ring to five-ring was very likely to be a hurdle. Whether or not he could really break through would depend on his umtion. He had to prepare more Heaven and Earth treasures to strengthen his body. Hence, this Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well was truly a good ce. He wanted to see if he could get more resourcester, at least he had to build a good rtionship with his senior brother. Also, there should be more than just one such ce in the School of Life. There must be other good ces, and this future position as the leader of the School of Life seemed pretty good. Very soon, Lan Xuanyu felt the fluctuations of dense life energy in the surrounding nts. Those clusters of life energy were so substantial that they blossomed with a dazzling brilliance even in his spiritual world. The closer it was to the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well, the stronger the life energy of the nts. Lan Xuanyus aura gradually spread outwards. A faint gold and silver mist of light rose from his back and formed a gold and silver vortex above his head. It emitted his aura and absorbed the rich life energy of the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well. Lin Mohua squinted his eyes and said to Elder Shu, Junior brothers Martial Soul is indeed very unique. His bloodline fluctuation is very strong, so it should be a very strong one. No, there should be two types. But these two types of bloodlines seem to be conflicting but fused. These two bloodlines gifted him with his current abilities but also restricted his advancement. Its really strange! En, I see what youre talking about. His Martial Souls are very unique. I wanted to discuss it with the Pavilion Master because no one knows Martial Souls better than her. But the Pavilion Master said to let him cultivate and develop on his own and not let us interfere with his growth. This also makes me feel very strange. It seems like the Pavilion Master has a special understanding of his Martial Souls. Right at this moment, a low voice suddenly resounded, Little Lin, why are you here again? Dont bother me if theres nothing, youre disturbing my peace. Lin Mohuas expression changed slightly and he said respectfully, Senior, I brought a junior here to find a suitable treasure for him. My teacher, Elder Shu, is here too. A yellow light shed and a tall figure appeared before them. This person had short hair and a tall stature. Even Elder Shu and Lin Mohua, two god-rank powerhouses, couldnt help but show respect when facing him. This person looked to be in his forties and seemed slightly aged, but his muscles were like rocks. He touched the short hair on his head and said, Dont keeping if theres nothing. I just fell asleep for a while and you guys woke me up. Elder Shu smiled. Senior, long time no see. Youre getting sturdier. The burly man nced at him and said, Youre not far from death! Have you found a way? Elder Shu smiled bitterly. How can it be so easy to find a way to break the 1,000-year limit? Ive lived for close to 1,000 years, and its enough. I came here this time to visit the two seniors. Senior, look, this is the sessor of our School of Life that Ive chosen. As he spoke, he pointed at Lan Xuanyu. The burly man turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and was startled. Eh, where did you find this kid? Elder Shu was taken aback as well. He is a student of our Shrek Academy. Naturally, he got into Shrek Academy. No, no. The burly man repeated a few times before he strode towards Lan Xuanyu and squatted next to him. Elder Shu and Lin Mohua were shocked and quickly followed him. The burly man sized up Lan Xuanyu at a close distance and looked at the gold and silver vortex above his head. In an instant, the bewilderment in his eyes became even more apparent. This How is this possible? Could it be that he is The burly man muttered to himself. He raised his head slightly and took a deep breath, as though he was sensing something. Kid, stop meditating, wake up! The burly man shouted. Lan Xuanyu felt a tremor in his Spiritual Sea and woke up instinctively. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a pair ofrge, bell-like eyes staring at him from close proximity and was shocked. Xuanyu, dont be afraid. This is Sen Luos senior Er Ming, Lin Mohua quickly said. Lan Xuanyuposed himself. Hello, senior Er Ming. I am Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu? Isnt your surname Tang? Who are your parents? Where are they? Er Ming grabbed Lan Xuanyus arm and pulled him in front of him. Elder Shu became anxious and wanted to raise his hand to stop him, but he was stopped by Lin Mohua. Lin Mohua knew this persons temper very well. In terms of seniority, this person was someone from the same generation as the Beast God Di Tian and might even be higher in seniority than Di Tian. He was one of the true masters of Sen Luos soul beast world. Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes and said, My father is in the military and should be carrying out an exploration mission for the Federation. My mother is a staff member of the Soul Beast Research Institute. Why, senior, do you know them? Er Ming scratched his head. Are there any photos of them for me to see? Yes! Lan Xuanyu reached into his pocket and took out a photo. This was a group photo of Lan Xuanyus family of three, and it was taken thest time they went back. Nan Cheng washed three photos and said that they were a family. No matter what, everyone had to bring a family photo with them so that they could always be together. Lan Xuanyu was studying in Shrek Academy while Lan Xiao often went out on missions. Their family of three rarely stayed together and were separated most of the time. Er Ming took the photo and looked at the three people close to him in the photo. He frowned. No, no, it shouldnt be them! Your aura isnt right! Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be curious. Senior, whats wrong? Er Ming spoke in a deep voice, Let me see your Martial Souls. Lan Xuanyu raised both hands and released his golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grasses. Immediately, the two different types of Blue Silver Grasses were covered by life energy. In this ce filled with life energy and Heaven and Earth treasures, Lan Xuanyu, as a nt type soul master, could clearly feel that his Martial Souls had be much more active than usual. Er Ming looked at his Twin Martial Souls with a burning gaze. Yes, this is right, this is right! Blue Silver Grass with the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King bloodlines. This is right! You should be their child! How could it be No, no, its a little messy, Im a little confused. Kid, are you sure they are your parents? Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Of course Im sure! Do you think I can mistake my Dad and Mom ? Er Ming pinched his brows. Could it be that their descendants have been passed down from generation to generation? But why didnt I notice it before? Thats strange. Lin Mohua asked, Senior, what exactly happened? Is there a problem with Xuanyus Martial Souls? Er Ming nodded his head. Theres a problem, a very big problem. His bloodline is extremely dangerous, and if he isnt careful, his body will explode and he will die. But his cultivation method is very urate. He is trying to fuse the two bloodlines and even achieved a certain effect. Its just that every step in the future will be extremely difficult. But if he seeds, it would be amazing. Your Shrek Academy is truly awesome, you really can find monsters! You guys could even find such a weird little monster. If he is really the descendant of an old friend, then he would be rted to us. Child, you should stay and cultivate here. This ce is more suitable for you. Lan Xuanyu was stunned and turned to look at Lin Mohua and Elder Shu. Elder Shu asked doubtfully, Senior Er Ming, you want Xuanyu to stay and cultivate in the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well? Chapter 747 - Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering 747 C Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering Er Ming said, The Ice Fire Golden Body! With the current strength of his body, he is far from being able to withstand his future breakthroughs. He must strengthen his body to be able to endure the continuous increase in his bloodline power. Although he has already done very well until now, there are still many hidden dangers. Every breakthrough in the future will be dangerous. Its better for him to stay here and cultivate and break through. Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering ? What is that? Lan Xuanyu was confused. Lin Mohua was taken aback. Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering? Wont it be dangerous? How can he withstand the Yin Yang Spring? Its alright, he can handle it. You guys dont know the origin of his bloodline. The level of his bloodline, even in the Divine Realm At this point, he stopped and sighed. But this is the first time Ive seen such a bloodline. He might be the descendant of an old friend of mine. Elder Shu narrowed his eyes. Ancient bloodline? Er Ming nodded and said, You can put it that way. Furthermore, it is the result of two extremely powerful ancient bloodlines fusing together. These two bloodlines conflict with each other, but if they are truly able to fuse, he will be very, very strong, and we At this point, Er Ming seemed to have realized something as he squinted his eyes and said, In any case, its very good for him to stay here and cultivate. Of course, it would be even better if it was the Tang Sects Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. Perhaps, only by staying there would he be able to cultivate to nine-ring safely. With us, he should be able to reach the seven-ring at least. Lin Mohuas heart stirred. What about after nine-ring? Can he continue to improve ? Er Ming shook his head and said, Its hard to say. At that time, he can only rely on himself. Its fine if he doesnt break through, but once he does hehe. He suddenly smiled, giving off a strange feeling as though his passion had been ignited. I wont tell you what you guys dont understand. Anyway, he will be very powerful. Let him stay. Er Ming clenched his fists excitedly. Lan Xuanyu said, Senior, I understand your kind intentions. I really want to stay and cultivate, but Im a student of Shrek Academy and there are many other students who came with me. I still have many missions toplete and Im afraid I cant stay and cultivate. You see Er Ming was stunned. Although Shrek Academy is good, the effect of your training there is definitely not as good as here. Also, if you want to break through, there is no ce more suitable for you. Most importantly, you must strengthen your body as soon as possible. But Shrek Academy has no problem. Oh right, Little Shu, you mentioned that he is the sessor of your School of Life? Elder Shu nodded. Yes. Er Ming burst outughing all of a sudden. Thats right, thats right then. I knew I wouldnt be wrong. How could I be wrong about the bloodline aura of my own people? It seems like she recognized it too, there is no problem if she recognized him too. Nothing can go wrong. Its good to cultivate in Shrek, but since youre here, you should stay for a longer time. Ill help you strengthen your body. Lan Xuanyu looked at Er Ming and also felt a sense of intimacy. This was a natural feeling. When Lin Mohua threatened him previously, he believed him but Er Ming gave him the feeling that he would never harm him. Senior Er Ming, how long do I have to stay here to cultivate? Er Ming tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, It will take at least a month for it to be effective. Well wait for a month to reach the initial phase. Before you reach seven-ring, youll have toe every year for a month. This will be more dependable. A month? Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows and hesitated. Elder Shu replied without hesitation, No problem, its settled then. Thank you, senior. As he spoke, he gave Lan Xuanyu a look as though this was a rare good thing. Lan Xuanyu was thinking about the time he had left toplete the Sky Fighter missions with his teammates. He couldnt slow down the entire team because of him! Senior, I am currently doing Sky Fighter missions with my teammates and mustplete a sufficient number of missions. One month is Elder Shu interrupted him. One month is nothing. Also, Ill help you apply and reduce the difficulty of your missions so that you have time. Alright. How could Lan Xuanyu not understand how highly Elder Shu thought of senior Er Mings teachings? Hence, he agreed without hesitation. Senior, Im here to spar with the seniors from the branch. Once were done, Ille and find you for cultivation, alright? Lan Xuanyu said to Er Ming. Oh? Youre representing Shrek Academy to spar? Werent the Sky Fighter missions supposed to bepleted by the sixth years? Why are you still doing those missions when youre graduating? Lan Xuanyu was secretly surprised. This senior Er Ming seemed to be very familiar with Shrek Academy! No, Im still in my fourth year. This time, were representing the academy, Lan Xuanyu said. Er Ming looked at him meaningfully. Thats true. With you around, it doesnt matter if youre still in your fourth year. Alright, Ill go take a look and see how you perform. You dont have to pick anything, you can look at what you want to eat when youe back to cultivate. Your school will give you one, and we will give you one as well. Coincidentally, both ice and firee from the same source, and we will allow you to refine an Ice Fire Golden Body. Its settled then. After speaking, Er Ming took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu as though he wanted to imprint Lan Xuanyus appearance into the depths of his mind. Then, a yellow light shed on his body and he soared into the sky and disappeared without a trace. Seeing him leave, Lan Xuanyu whispered to Elder Shu, Elder Shu, is senior Er Ming a Beast King? If even Elder Shu had to call Er Ming senior, then he was definitely not human. Yes, senior Er Ming is one of the two great Beast Kings of Sen Luo. He has a very close rtionship with our Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. You must know that he is a close friend of Tang San, the ancestor of the Tang Sect. His seniority is much higher than ours. His original form is the Titan Giant Ape. It is said that he once ascended to the Divine Realm with our ancestor Tang San andter returned to the Mother for some reason. Ten thousand years ago, he and another senior established the independent space of the Ten Thousand Beast tform and revived the extinct soul beast lineage. After the Mother evolved, the soul beasts were able to recuperate in that independent space. Knowing that the Federation obtained Sen Luo, he discussed with the Federation and moved his soul beast lineage here. So, the strongest soul beast is not Elvens Di Tian, but the two seniors here. To be able to obtain senior Er Mings favor, you will surely obtain great benefits. I didnt expect that your bloodline would be so acknowledged by senior Er Ming. Lan Xuanyu asked, What is an Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering? Lin Mohua said, You will cultivate in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well and use the power of ice and fire to temper yourself. Ah? Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. He was still a distance away from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well but he could already feel the extreme cold and heat. He was also able to manipte both water and fire elements and knew very well what effect these two opposing elements would produce when used together. Dont worry, itll be fine. If Er Mings senior said that its fine, then its fine. He should have a special method. Under normal circumstances, only those who are about to break through to god rank would be allowed to cultivate in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, temper their body into the Ice Fire Golden Body, and prepare for the breakthrough. Youre definitely an exception. When he returned to his residence, Lan Xuanyu still felt that it was very strange. He had just arrived at the Sen Luo and he had already experienced so many things: Lin Mohuas test, the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well and the god-rank Beast King Er Ming. Chapter 748 - Battle Tactics

Chapter 748 - Battle Tactics

Battle Tactics

TL : GoldenLung However, Lan Xuanyu really had to discuss this matter with his partners before he could cultivate on Sen Luo for a month. At this moment, everyone was resting. Lan Xuanyu sat on the bed andposed himself. He recalled everything that happened and thought about it carefully. The first thing he confirmed was that the reason why he didnt manage to awaken the Beast God Di Tian was probably because he didnt sense any real danger to his life. This also meant that Dean Lin Mohua was testing him and never harbored any ill intentions. Also, it confirmed his identity as the sessor of the School of Life. This identity brought pressure but also motivation. !! Elder Shu and senior brother Lin Mohua had already brought him to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. This ce was obviously a secret of the academy. Didnt Elder Shu say that only Shrek Academy and the soul beasts here had a share? Elder Shu didnt mention the Federation! They brought him there to tell him how strong the School of Life was. He would indeed have to bear the pressure of being the leader of the School of Life in the future, but at the same time, being able to control such resources was extremely good for him. Senior Er Ming pointed out his bloodlines problem and said that cultivating at his ce could resolve this problem to a certain extent. This was a good thing. He was still worrying about how to find the Heaven and Earth treasures that could help him cultivate. The Ice Fire Yin Yang Well obviously didntck these. Although he didnt know exactly how difficult the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering was, it was definitely worth a try. If he could really increase the strength of his body quickly, it would definitely be a good thing and it would also allow his soul powers cultivation speed to be faster. Furthermore, cultivating in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well meant that his soul powers cultivation speed was much faster than on Mother. In short, it was a good choice for him to stay and cultivate. As for the Sky Fighter missions, they had alreadypleted a level four mission. As long as they won against the branch this time, they wouldplete another level four mission. It shouldnt be a problem for the other students toplete the escort mission after that; they would be able toplete almost half of the Sky Fighter missions in total. Furthermore, they did it in less than two months, so they had plenty of time. While he would be cultivating here for a month, his teammates would be able toplete some lower difficulty missions. This should be possible. After thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was not bad. Hu Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief and immediately felt exhausted. After experiencing so much in such a short period of time, he decided to rx. He didnt meditate but simplyid on the bed and soon fell asleep. He slept very well and when he woke up again, it was already morning. He looked at themunication device and realized that it was already the next morning. He was still hungry. After getting out of bed, he stretched his body and took two fruits from the table before walking out of the room. The air in Sen Luo was simply too good. It was much better than the air in the others that they had been to previously. Even the Sins couldntpare to this ce. To the Douluo Federation, this ce was like the Federations back garden. It was a ce with abundant resources but would never be easily exploited. At this moment, the Federations Central Academy was bustling with activity. Lan Xuanyu pushed open the window and looked out. There were many people busy with something on the empty ground. The uniforms they wore were simr to the ones in Shrek Academy. They were also green, but the markings on them were different. Shrek Academys uniform had a monster mark and those people had the Federations emblem. Lan Xuanyu and his team lived on a higher ground so they had a good view. He saw that many of the students here seemed to be cultivating and some soul masters were conducting actualbat training. The cultivation method here was the most primitive battle between soul masters. There were no simtors or soul devices. Lan Xuanyu even saw some clearly strong soul beasts fighting against the students. This feeling of returning to ones natural state made him feel both curious and interested at the same time. He was also trying to guess what their battle with the soul beasts would be like. Xuanyu, youre awake! A joyous voice came from below. Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and saw Bai Xiuxiu walking past his window. You sure can sleep. Bai Xiuxiu curled her lips. I slept very well. What are you doing? Lan Xuanyu asked. Bai Xiuxiu said, We just finished eating, you should go and eat too. We will discuss our tactics after that. Alright. After Lan Xuanyu had his breakfast, he gathered with his teammates. With regards to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, he didnt say it directly under Elder Shus reminder. He only told everyone that Elder Shu requested him to cultivate here for a month and made arrangements for the Sky Fighter missions. No one had any objections because this was the opportunity that the School of Life had arranged for Lan Xuanyu. A months time wouldnt affect thepletion of the Sky Fighter missions. Next was the arrangement of troops. They had already understood the rules in the battle against the sixth years. Three one-on-one battles, one two-on-two battles, and one team battle. The most important part was undoubtedly the team battle, everyone had to work together. Currently, their biggest disadvantage was that they didnt know how strong their opponents were, what kind of Martial Souls and soul skills they had. But this was also their advantage because their opponents didnt know about them either. It was everyones first time encountering each other, so it depended on whose ability was stronger, or it could be said that whose ability was weirder One against one, I want to fight. Two against two, lets switch to Mengqin and Xiuxiu. Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to express his stance. Upon hearing that he wanted to fight one-on-one, everyone was stunned. Their opponents were probably at least seven-ring and Lan Xuanyu only had four rings. Even with his Dragon God Transformation, he might not be able to make up for such a huge gap in soul power. One on one wasnt really suitable for him. But no one objected. They were already used to supporting Lan Xuanyus decision. It couldnt be said that there wasnt a problem, but in most cases, his choice was right. Lan Xuanyu said frankly, Actually, I havent faced an opponent in a one-on-one battle for a long time, and its even more so after breaking through to four-ring. During the battle with the Dual Swords previously, I understood some of my shorings, especially in terms of how to deal with them. Later on, I recalled that we werentpletely unable to face them at that time, so I felt that I wascking in actualbat. It just so happens that well be facing an unfamiliar opponent this time, and I want to hone it. The other two one-on-one matches will be Yuge and Huihui. Even if I lose, we should be able to win through the team battle. Everyone nodded and Bai Xiuxiu said, I can feel this problem too. I had the same problem that day and senior Demon Queen helped me look back on it. I should be better now. Having strength but not being able to exert it is the worst feeling. I actually also want to fight one on one. I want to, I want to too! My problem is even more serious. I havent fought much recently and have been assisting you guys. I cant even tell if Im a support-type or an assault-type soul master. Lan Mengqin raised her hand. Then, she ran to Tang Yuges side and pulled her hand. Sister Yuge, can you oversee the 2v2? Let me fight one on one. It doesnt matter if we lose, youre here. Tang Yugeughed. Anything is fine, Ill just listen to Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu looked at them and suddenly had an idea. He said, Alright, three one-on-one matches. Me, Xiuxiu, and Mengqin. Yuge and Huihui will guarantee a victory in the two-on-two match. This way, even if both of us lose, we can still win through the team battle. Qian Lei and Frenzie will only fight in the team battle. Chapter 749 - 749 – Opponent

Chapter 749 - 749 C Opponent

749 C Opponent

TL : GoldenLung Liu Feng nodded. Qian Lei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Lan Mengqins threatening gaze, he didnt. Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge looked at each other instinctively. Yuanen Huihui had a nonchnt look on his face while Tang Yuge didnt have much of an expression either. If everyone agrees, then its settled. Everyone unanimously agreed to a new n. Compared to when they faced the sixth years, the lineup for the first four matches hadpletely changed. This could be considered an attempt. !! Lan Xuanyu thought it through very clearly. Although the lineup had changed drastically, they could at least guarantee their victory through the team battle. If they couldnt defeat their opponents in the team battle, then it didnt matter what lineup they had before. After discussing their n to go on stage, the remaining time was their own. They had finally arrived at such an unfamiliar and beautiful ce, so they naturally had to go out and take a look. Although the academy was located in the mountainous area, there werekes in some of the mountainous areas and the scenery was beautiful. However, after eating only vegetables and fruits here a few times, they began to miss the big fish and meat from Mother. As there were soul beasts living here, there was no animal husbandry and it was almost impossible to sell meat. If they wanted to eat meat, they would have to transport it over from somewhere else. However, the cost of transportation was simply too high, so almost no one ate meat here. All the meat was brought from the students home every six months. Lan Xuanyu felt that if they brought some meat here to sell, they would probably be rich. The space in his Ring of Fate was so big, how much meat could they bring? If Elder Shu knew that Lan Xuanyu was thinking about using the Ring of Fate to bring meat, he might vomit blood from anger. The two days of rxation allowed Lan Xuanyu and his team to recover to their peak state. They all fell in love with this beautiful that had rich life energy and a pleasant scenery. If not for theck of time, they all wanted to stay in Sen Luo City for a longer period of time. It was said that there was meat for sale there, but of course, the price was very high. If we have time in the future, we can bring our entire ss to the Sen Luo to y. Anyway, we have a warship, so we can just fly over directly and arrive in five days, Qian Lei said excitedly. Not only did he like this ce, but Fatty Jin also liked this environment. Lan Xuanyu said, Lets wait until we graduate from the Outer Court. After were done with the Inner Court exam, everyone cane over and rx when you have time. Well apply to the academy for a stay in Sen Luo City. There shouldnt be any problem. Its time to enter, Xiao Qi said. Lan Xuanyu and his team quickly followed behind him and ascended the stone steps. Thepetition venue was at the top of the mountain, which was the highest peak near Shrek Academys branch. There was a huge tform at the top of the mountain. It was unknown which mighty figure had created it, but it was huge and spacious. This was thergest battle arena in the subdivision. It was over 10,000 square meters and resembled a gigantic stadium. There was aplete defense system here. At this moment, the arena at the top of the mountain was already full. This ce could amodate over 10,000 people watching thepetition. This Federations Central Academy, known as Shrek Academys branch, had a total of over 8,000 Inner and Outer Court students. Including the teachers, there were close to 9,000 people. Also, there was a special area here that belonged to the spectator stands for soul beasts. The moment Lan Xuanyu entered the arena, he noticed the soul beast audience. That was because the seats in that area were clearlyrger than the normal seats, and there were no empty seats there. Most of them looked like humanoid beings, but they more or less had characteristics that were different from humans. For example, a tall man looked like a human but had the head of a lion and a big tail with circr patterns on it. Only those seated in the front row of this area looked like humans. Lan Xuanyu had the Purple Demon Eyes. Although he was quite far away, he could still see the god-rank beast king, Er Ming. Er Ming seemed to have sensed his gaze and grinned in his direction. A person seated next to Er Ming attracted Lan Xuanyus attention. That person looked to be in his forties. He wasnt exactly handsome, but he gave off a peculiar feeling and it was hard to see his face clearly. But as he sat there, he was like the center of the entire battle arena. Everyones gazended on him. This must be another god-rank beast king, right? The two beast kings actually came today. Lan Xuanyu immediately became excited. When they walked into the venue, the entire spectator stand was silent for a moment as close to 10,000 pairs of eyesnded on them. This was truly under the eyes of everyone. In the next moment, all the students in the Federal Central Academy suddenly shouted in unison, Victory, victory, victory! The loud sound immediately gave Lan Xuanyu and the rest a fright. That tsunami-like roar brought with it immense pressure. It was the sound of a few thousand soul masters fiery energy undtions. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes as the bloodline fluctuations on his body naturally spread outwards. The pressure on him was immediately lifted. His teammates could also feel his zing blood essence fluctuation. Under his influence, the pressure on everyone lessened. It was truly not an easy task to represent Shrek Academy in this sparring match! Xiao Qi, who was walking at the front, was calm andposed with a faint smile on his face. How familiar was this atmosphere! He had once represented Shrek Academy and participated in thepetition. The immense pressure brought about by the opponents home ground advantage was a great training for him and also stimted his fighting spirit. At the same time, his students also needed this experience. From his point of view, it was actually a very good thing for Lan Xuanyu and his team to be able to participate in the sparringpetition in their fourth year. With their current growth rate, if they were in their sixth year, such a scene would not have much effect on them. However, if they were to appear here two yearster, who knew if these students from the Federations Central Academy would still be able to shout. At that time, Lan Xuanyu and his team will be only sixth years, and they will be representing the academy again ! At this moment, the door opposite the battle arena opened and a group of people walked in. From the moment they entered the venue, the entire ce erupted in cheers and the atmosphere was extremely lively. Yan Kailun! Yan Kailun Li Qiuqiu! Li Qiuqiu Goddess Qingluo! Goddess Qingluo, I love you! Goddess Qingluo, ah ah ah! An Yu is so handsome. An Yu, look at me, look at me! An Yu, you can do it! Big Bear Weiwu, smack them! Xu Meng, Xu Meng, number one controller ! Yourou, Yourou, number one striker ! There were all sorts of cheers that were deafening. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help butugh. Even without the other partys introduction, they already knew the other partys name. The team that walked over represented Shrek Academys branch was simr to Lan Xuanyus team in terms of genderfour men and three women. The teacher leading the team was the Federations Central Academy dean, Xie Fuquan. This Dean Xie still had a warm smile on his face and looked like a kind old man. Following behind him was a tall and sturdy young man who appeared to be in his twenties. His shoulders were extremely wide and although he was wearing his school uniform, it was unable to conceal his strong muscles. Chapter 750 - – Opponents On Stage Chapter 750C Opponents On Stage Although the young man walking at the front of the Federal Central Academy team looked to be in his early twenties, he had an aura as steady as a mountain. His gaze was deep, and he naturally emitted an oppressive aura. As his figure was simply too big, Lan Xuanyu and the rest were unable to see the team behind him clearly. Both parties quickly arrived at the center of the arena and lined up horizontally, revealing their individual appearances. The students from the Central Academy looked at the Shrek Academy team across them with surprise in their eyes because the other party was too young. Although the students from Shrek Academy were younger than them every time they came to spar, their opponents from the team in front of them were too small, especially Yuanen Huihui, who was the smallest, giving people the impression that he was still a child. !! Yuanen Huihuis current appearance was simr to when he first entered Shrek Academy. After a few years, it was as if he had yet to develop. Lan Xuanyu had asked him about this before. He told Lan Xuanyu that this was due to him being a boy during the day and a girl at night. This problem could only be solved when he would reach adulthood. The Phantom Fairy Dragon told him that when he would be around 18 years old and his cultivation reached the seven-ring Soul Sage rank, he would have a chance to choose whether to be a male or a female. Yuanen Huihui hadnt thought about it yet. He wasnt far from bing a Soul Sage, and he didnt want to break through either. He wanted to umte his strength first and wait for the day hes ready. After umting strength, he would break through again. In any case, he still had some time before turning 18. So, he looked like he was only 13 or 14 years old. How could the other party not be surprised? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu also saw the faces of the seven people opposite him. Lets introduce ourselves. Xie Fuquan chuckled. Xiao Qi nodded and said, Lets begin then. As he spoke, he gestured to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said in a clear voice, Shrek Academy Outer Court fourth year, ss leader, Lan Xuanyu. After him was Tang Yuge. Shrek Academys fourth year, Tang Yuge. Shrek Academys fourth year, Yuanen Huihui. Shrek Academys fourth year, Bai Xiuxiu. Shrek Academys fourth year, Lan Mengqin. Shrek Academys fourth year, Qian Lei. Shrek Academys fourth year, Liu Feng. Fourth year ? A huge question mark appeared in the minds of the students representing the Federations Central Academy. Why are they in their fourth year? Arent they supposed to be sixth years ? As the Central Federations Inner Court graduates, they actually had to face Shrek Academys fourth years. Theyre looking down on us too much! A few of the seven people from the Federations Central Academy had anger in their eyes. Xiao Qi exined, ording to the past rules, it should have been the sixth years. But this time, the fourth years challenged the sixth years and won against them, so the fourth years reced the sixth years to participate in the sparringpetition. Let me make this clear. Fourth years challenging and defeating the sixth years ? The seven participants from the Federations Central Academy were even more surprised. Before the start of thepetition today, they didnt receive any introduction about the Shrek Academys student representatives, just like how Lan Xuanyus team didnt receive any introduction about these seven people. This was a rule established long ago. If one wanted to understand their opponents, they had to do so in thepetition. Everything had to be done on the spot and not give them any chance to prepare beforehand. Only then could they better assess everyones overall quality. Xie Fuquan gestured to the student next to him. The burly youth that Lan Xuanyu noticed first was the first to speak. Federation Central Academy Inner Court student, Captain, Yan Kailun. Standing next to Yan Kailun was a plump and fair young man with a smile. Federation Central Academy Inner Court student, Li Qiuqiu. This person really looked like the Maitreya Buddha. Even when he heard that his opponent was a fourth year, his expression didnt change at all and he kept smiling. On the other side of Li Qiuqiu was an extremely beautiful girl. She was smiling and had a slender figure, giving off a weak and boneless feeling. Federation Central Academy Inner Court student, Qing Luo. She was the prettiest out of the three girls in the Federations Central Academy team and naturally attracted the attention of Lan Xuanyu and the rest, especially Qian Lei, who was staring at her. She looks pretty, rigth ? Qian Lei heard a familiar voice. Qian Leis body trembled slightly as he mumbled to himself, Pink Skeleton, Pink Skeleton. Lan Mengqin sneered. Beside Qing Luo was a tall woman who was over 1.8 meters tall. She was slender and fit, not as beautiful as Qing Luo but very bright. Federation Central Academy Inner Court student, Qiangu Yourou. There was a third girl next to Qiangu Yourou. This girl had average looks and gave off a very ordinary feeling. Even her aura seemed very calm. However, the moment she opened her mouth, it was different. Federation Central Academy, Inner Court student, Xu Meng. Xu Mengs voice was very pleasant to the ears and even had a strange tremble to it, causing ones heart to flutter. Upon hearing her voice, Lan Xuannings heart skipped a beat as he vaguely guessed that this persons Martial Soul was extraordinary. Beside her was a handsome and skinny young man with bright eyes and a cold gaze. Federation Central Academy Inner Court student, An Yu. Next to An Yu was thest person. He had a majestic figure and was even taller than Yan Kailun. He was over 2.2 meters tall with broad shoulders and a broad back, giving people the feeling that he was a mountain. As he stood there, he exuded an invisible pressure. I am an Inner Court student of the Federations Central Academy, Xi Chenluo. Everyone calls me Big Bear. After saying that, he grinned foolishly. After both parties were done with their introductions, the leaders of both teams handed the order of appearance to the opposing teams teacher. This way, there wouldnt be a need to worry about cheating. Xie Fuquan held the order of appearance for Shrek Academy and said, Shrek Academy, first match of one-on-one, on-stage, Captain Lan Xuanyu. Xiao Qi held the opponents order of appearance and said, Federations Central Academy, first one-on-one match, on-stage, Captain Yan Kailun. In the first one-on-one match, both parties chose their team leaders. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his head and looked at Yan Kailun, who was also looking at him. Everyone else, get ready. Xiao Qi and Xie Fuquan brought the other students back to their own waiting area. When Bai Xiuxiu walked past Lan Xuanyu, she whispered, Good luck. Lan Xuanyu smiled and nodded at her. The opponent didnt know his strength, and he wasnt sure of his opponents cultivation either. Yan Kailun was able to be the leader of the Federations Central Academys representative team, so he must be quite strong. Against such an opponent, could he, a four-ring soul master, defeat the enemy? Lan Xuanyu wasnt sure himself, but he wanted to use this pressure to train his actualbat ability. Under the attention of everyone, Yan Kailun would definitely go all out. This was the best opportunity to stimte his potential. Lan Xuanyu and Yan Kailun retreated to a distance of 50 meters. First match, ready! Chapter 751 - The First Battle Begins Chapter 751C The First Battle Begins Yan Kailun had been looking at this impably handsome young man across from him. He looked to be about 16 or 17 years old and was probably in his fourth year. Shrek Academy had always been a ce he yearned to go to, and it was also a ce he had to go to. He had already received news that as long as they could defeat Shrek Academy this time, they would have another spot. He really needed this spot, so he had to win no matter what. An intense battle intent surged in his heart, and his blood seemed to be on fire. It was as if a ball of fire was about to spew out of his eyes, and his clothes were tense because of his firm muscles. He was like a volcano that could erupt at any time, waiting for the start of the match. Over at the Federations Central Academy, Li Qiuqiu rubbed his chubby face and eximed softly, Woah, Captains fighting spirit is so strong! I almost saw mes on him, Ive never seen Captain like this before. !! An Yu scoffed. Thats because you will never stand opposite him and be his opponent. Li Qiuqiu giggled. Why should I stand opposite Captain? I will always be the man standing behind Captain. Are you itching for a beating, Qiuqiu? Qing Luo asked with a smile. No, definitely not. Sister Qing Luo, I was wrong. Li Qiuqiu immediately shuddered and smiled widely. Thats right, hes itching for a beating. He has thick skin anyway. Beat him up. Qiangu Yourou fanned the mes at the side. Yourou, you cant do this. On ount of the fact that Ive had a crush on you for so many years Li Qiuqiu looked at her resentfully. Qiangu Yourou pursed her lips. When will your two legs be as long as mine? You can tell me that again. I dont have to think about guys who are shorter than me. Li Qiuqiu pouted and looked at Qing Luo. Sister Qing Luo, look at her, shes bullying me again. Right at this moment, a gigantic hand suddenly pressed down on Li Qiuqius head and spun him around three times. Be quiet, its about to begin. The owner of the hand was Xi Chenluo. His hand was extremely big and almost covered Li Qiuqius head. Li Qiuqiu was dizzy from being coiled by him and didnt dare to speak. Qiangu Yourou took a nce at Xi Chenluo and did not speak anymore. Everyone looked towards thepetition grounds. The referee was the Dean of the Federal Central Academy, Lin Mohua. There was no doubt that whether it was the team members representing Shrek Academy or the seven representatives from the Federations Central Academy, they were all elites among elites and could not afford to have any mishaps. Hence, Lin Mohua was the referee for todays sparring match in order to make a move at the crucial moment to prevent any casualties. Of course, it was also thanks to him that both parties would be able to disy their strength better without any scruples. Begin! Lin Mohua shouted expressionlessly, announcing the official start of the traditional sparring match between the two academies. AH! Yan Kailun roared as all the blood in his body erupted and he shot forward like a cannonball. His body was in the air as soul rings drilled out from beneath his feet. His body swelled up as his muscles bulged. The clothes on his upper body split open almost instantly, revealing his strong muscles. The surface of his skin emitted ayer of greenish-grey light as though it had an invisible armor. Seven soul rings, three purple and four ck. He was a seven-ring Soul Sage. As the captain of the Federations Central Academy team, he was a Soul Sage. Yan Kailun! Yan Kailun! Yan Kailun! On the spectator stand, the students of the Federations Central Academy cheered like a tsunami. There was no doubt that as the team leader, Yan Kailun was extremely famous in the Federations Central Academy. When he was in the Outer Court, he had relied on his pair of iron fists to make a name for himself and eventually became one of the most representative figures in the academy. He was also the current president of the Federations Central Academys student union. Whether it was in terms of strength or character, he was recognized by all the teachers and students in the academy. Just as Yan Kailun charged out, Lan Xuanyu moved as well. He flew out as well with a faint gold and silver glow in his eyes. But unlike Yan Kailun, he did not release his soul rings or Martial Soul. The distance between them shortened instantly. The closer they got to Yan Kailun, the more Lan Xuanyu could feel the hot blood energy fluctuation from his opponents body. It was not only a manifestation of his own strength, but also a manifestation of his strong battle intent. Yan Kailuns battle intent seemed to havepletely merged with his spiritual power, and it was emitting immense pressure. Lan Xuanyus expression was calm and he could clearly see the desire in Yan Kailuns eyes. Both parties arrived before each other in an instant. Yan Kailuns right fist flew towards Lan Xuanyu with an extremely strong momentum. Lan Xuanyus Martial Soul was released at this moment and four pitch-ck soul rings suddenly rose from beneath his feet. Lan Xuanyu extended both hands and the soul rings on his hands shed. The golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass had leaves that drilled out and curled around his hands. Four rings? Only four rings? The entire audience was in an uproar and Yan Kailun was slightly taken aback. From his point of view, Lan Xuanyu being the captain of Shrek Academys representative team meant that he was the strongest of the seven. Even if he wasnt a seven-ring Soul Sage, he should be a six-ring Soul Emperor. The opponent actually only had four soul rings. Although they were all ck 10,000-year soul rings, there were only four of them after all! With just four soul rings he could represent Shrek Academy in thepetition. Wasnt this childs y? Would he be able to kill the opponent with one punch? These messy thoughts immediately surfaced in Yan Kailuns mind, causing his powerful punch to be slightly affected and his momentum to weaken. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was also charging forward, suddenly slipped and his figure flickered like a ghost. At the same time, he opened his mouth and roared as a gigantic golden dragon head charged out. Golden Dragon Roar! The Golden Dragon Roar at such a close distance was deafening. In that instant, the cheers from the entire audience were suppressed. After all, that was a 10,000-year soul skill! Yan Kailuns entire body froze. The aura that was locked onto Lan Xuanyu dissipated instantly. Lan Xuanyu took the opportunity to slide to Yan Kailuns side. Before the roaring golden dragon disappeared, his right fist brazenly unleashed another golden dragon. The two dragons ovepped and smashed towards Yan Kailuns waist. Yan Kailun was taller than him and his waist was a vital point. This change happened extremely quickly. Yan Kailuns reaction was also very fast. Although his body was stiff, it was like an instinctive reaction. His body suddenly bent to the side, his muscles tensed up, and his waist avoided the attack. He didnt have time to release his soul skill and could only use his shoulder to take Lan Xuanyus punch. Bang! Amidst the valiant dragon roar, Yan Kailun was forced to the side by Lan Xuanyus punch. Lan Xuanyu was shocked because he realized that when his fistnded on Yan Kailuns shoulder, the triangr muscles on Yan Kailuns shoulder instantly tightened and then rxed. It was as tough as a ripe cowhide and even strangely vibrated continuously, neutralizing most of the force. If not for his bloodline suppressing the other party, this punch might not have been able to force Yan Kailun back. Chapter 752 - Yan Kailun Chapter 752 C Yan Kailun This guy had such strong defense! Yan Kailuns strong defense was not only because of his Martial Soul, but also because of his strong control over his muscles. That seemed to be some kind of muscle memory training. In the process of falling back, Yan Kailun returned to normal. Lan Xuanyu tapped his toes on the ground and chased after him in an instant. He obviously couldnt give up on the first move that he had taken. However, Yan Kailun did something that Lan Xuanyu didnt expect. Before he could stabilize himself, he actually squatted down and rolled on the ground. He found his bnce and pulled away from Lan Xuanyu. !! The third soul ring on Yan Kailuns body lit up as both his palms struck the ground. Lan Xuanyus gaze was firm. Although his soul power cultivation was far inferior to Yan Kailuns, his spiritual power was stronger. He leaped up without hesitation and the fourth soul ring on his body flickered. With a green light, he floated weightlessly like a breeze. Boom! The ground shook. With Yan Kailuns body as the center, there seemed to be a turbulent wave within a radius of 30 meters as a huge shockwave spread outwards. Third soul skill, Ground Stomp! Lan Xuanyus body rose into the air along with the shockwave and rose almost 20 meters. His expression turned grave. Although he wasnt injured, he had lost the initiative. Yan Kailun leaped up, no longer belittling Lan Xuanyu just because he had four rings. The gigantic shadow behind Yan Kailun was faintly discernible as it stared at Lan Xuanyu with a burning gaze, waiting for him tond. Lin Mohua floated in the air and observed their performance, praising them in his heart. A four-ring soul power cultivation was undoubtedly Lan Xuanyus weakest point. His soul power was three levels lower than Yan Kailuns. Theoretically speaking, a seven-ring Soul Sages soul power was at least ten times that of a four-ring Soul Ancestor. Lan Xuanyu had Twin Martial Souls and had slightly more soul power than a soul master with a single Martial Soul. But in this battle, he even used his weakest point to his advantage. When Yan Kailun was focused and at his strongest fighting spirit, Lan Xuanyu disyed his four-ring cultivation only when he was near. Lin Mohua was sure that this was not a coincidence, but Lan Xuanyu deliberately used the fact that he only had four soul rings to attract Yan Kailuns attention and influence him. He had even calcted the opponents mentality, so Yan Kailun suffered a small loss. Lan Xuanyu couldnt tell, but Lin Mohua could feel that although Lan Xuanyus punch was neutralized by Yan Kailun and he wasnt injured, after Lan Xuanyus bloodline aura entered Yan Kailuns body, Yan Kailuns bloodline was still affected. Although it wasnt severely suppressed, it was still suppressed. Lan Xuanyu still didnt know what spirit Yan Kailun had, but Lin Mohua knew very well. Yan Kailuns Martial Soul was the Mammoth Gigantic Elephant, a top-notch strength-type Martial Soul. Yan Kailun was a Martial Soul master that walked the path of extreme strength. His Mammoth Gigantic Elephant Martial Souls greatest use was to increase the power of his bloodline, but at this moment, he was being suppressed in this aspect, which showed how strong Lan Xuanyus bloodline aura was. Lin Mohua wasnt sure why Lan Xuanyu only had four rings. Judging by his bloodline, his Martial Soul should be far stronger than Yan Kailuns, and this was only taking into ount one of his Martial Souls. That day, Lan Xuanyus Dragon God Transformation left an extremely deep impression on Lin Mohua. In front of a god-rank powerhouse like him, Lan Xuanyu was actually able to break through the blockade and throw the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Splitting Halberd. How strong was he? The referee today wasnt supposed to be Lin Mohua, but someone else. It was Lin Mohua who decided to rece him. He didnt do this to prevent the Federations Central Academy students from hurting Shrek Academys students, but to prevent Lan Xuanyu from hurting others. Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Abyss Splitting Halberd was too overbearing. Even Lin Mohua, who was a god-rank powerhouse, had his life force devoured when he tried to grab it. If itnded on an ordinary soul master, the consequences were obvious. Hence, when the match schedule was out and Lin Mohua saw that Lan Xuanyus opponent was Yan Kailun, he was actually a little disappointed. On the Federations Central Academy side, any other person would be better off facing Lan Xuanyu than Yan Kailun. Yan Kailun was most proficient in offense and met his opponents head on. Hisbat skills were all in closebat and he wasnt good at long-rangebat. Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberds abilities were simply too much of a suppression for Yan Kailun. Once Lan Xuanyu used it, Yan Kailun would probably have a hard time resisting. Although Lan Xuanyu was Lin Mohuas junior, he had watched Yan Kailun grow up and represent the Federations Central Academy. He obviously didnt want Yan Kailun to lose. Now, they could only see how Yan Kailun would react and whether Lan Xuanyu would use the halberd. Lan Xuanyu probably didnt have to pay any price to use it. At this moment, Yan Kailun furrowed his brows because he realized that Lan Xuanyu, who was sted into the sky by him, didnt fall from the sky. Instead, Lan Xuanyu was suspended in midair, his entire body surrounded by green light as he stared at him. He could float in the air? Yes, Lan Xuanyu could, of course, because he knew how to control the wind elements. His control over the wind elements allowed him to have the ability to fly for short distances. He naturally couldnt let himself fall so easily. Otherwise, he would be a target. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Lan Xuanyus left hand had curled up and transformed into silver scales that covered his entire body. This ability was simr to his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass first soul skill, the Golden Dragon Body, but it was currently disying the Silver Dragon Body. This was something he gradually figured out after gaining the Dragon God Transformation. When he was in the Silver Dragon Body state, his control over the elements would increase greatly, just like how the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his palm and also improved his ability to control the elements. Then, Lan Xuanyus hands started moving. Lan Kailun could see blue, red, yellow, and green lights flickering in Lan Xuanyus hands. Most importantly, the four ck soul rings on his body were actually all emitting light. Whats going on? Is he releasing his soul skills? Yan Kailuns expression changed as soon as he saw it. He was a pure strength-type soul master, but he was a seven-ring Soul Sage after all. He could clearly feel the elemental undtions in the air bing stronger, and all sorts of elements became frantic. A smart person like Lan Xuanyu obviously knew how to use his strength to attack the enemys weakness. Although he had yet to figure out what Yan Kailuns Martial Soul was, he could sense that Yan Kailuns ability was mostly in terms of strength. Lan Xuanyu was also very strong, but he didnt think that he could fight against a strength-type Soul Sage in this aspect. In what aspect was he stronger than his opponent? Spiritual power! Under the enhancement of the Silver Dragon Body, coupled with his four 10,000-year soul skills and Spirit Abyss realm spiritual power, his control over the elements was extremely strong. Even a seven-ring Soul Sage proficient in controlling the elements might not be stronger than him. Hence, when he was sted into the air and suspended by the wind, he already had a n in his mind. Yan Kailunsbat experience was extremely rich, and the moment he realized that something was wrong, he immediately reacted. A brown Battle Armor instantly emerged from his body and covered his entire body. A pair of wings spread out on his back, and the armor on his fists was especially thick. With his Battle Armor on, Yan Kailuns aura increased exponentially as his blood and qi surged. Chapter 753 - Four Elements Combination Skill Chapter 753 C Four Elements Combination Skill The wings on his back pped and Yan Kailun charged towards Lan Xuanyu. A seven-ring Soul Sage could fly just by relying on his soul power. Although Yan Kailun was ferocious in battle, his mind remained calm. With the initial disadvantage, he no longer looked down on Lan Xuanyu. It was possible to rely purely on his soul power to fly up and attack, but his adaptability would be much weaker. With his Two-Word Battle Armor, he could fly continuously. If he wanted to win, he would not care about his opponents status as a four-ring soul master and not releasing his Battle Armor. He only wanted to win. !! After all, Lan Xuanyu was still unable to fly, and his agility in the air was definitely inferior to Yan Kailun, who had a Two-Word Battle Armor. But at this moment, Lan Xuanyus basic preparation work was almost done. A ball of light floated in front of him. It was a four-colored ball of light formed by four elements, and one could vaguely see a vortex spinning rapidly inside the ball of light. After the ball of light was formed, the four elementswater, fire, earth, and windbegan to converge towards Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, even the audience in the stands could see some clues because they could clearly see that the air around Lan Xuanyu had turned rainbow colored. Lan Xuanyu waved his left hand and the green light around his body became stronger. It shot forward and brought his body back quickly, pulling away from Yan Kailun. Following that, a magnificent scene unfolded: Wind des, ice awls, and fireballs formed in the air and shot towards Yan Kailun. Elemental control? Yan Kailun was iparably surprised. This opponent who had caused him to suffer a little in melee was actually an Elemental Master! The wind des, ice awls, and fireballsnded on Yan Kailuns body and exploded into balls of light, but they were clearly unable to break through Yan Kailuns Two-Word Battle Armors defense. However, Yan Kailuns expression was still very grave. After all, these were all 10,000-year soul skills ! Although these wind des, ice awls, and fireballs were unable to hurt him, they were able to produce an impact and force him back temporarily. Under the effects of these attacks, Lan Xuanyu immediately pulled away from Yan Kailun. Lan Xuanyus right hand controlled the four-colored ball of light in front of him to attract the elements and turned them into wind des, ice awls, and fireballs towards Yan Kailun. His left hand slowly drew a circle in front of him. The green, blue, and red lights intertwined and covered the outside with ayer of yellow light. Very soon, an inconspicuous, fist-sized yellow ball formed in front of him. Right at this moment, Yan Kailun stopped withstanding the attacks and threw out a punch to disperse the elemental attacks in front of him. At the same time, he flew at full speed towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu slowly floated backwards andnded on the ground. The elemental attacks continued and the small yellow ball that was just formed flew towards Yan Kailun, mixed in with the elemental attacks. Lan Xuanyus actions could be seen from the side, but Yan Kailun, who was facing him, had no time to care because he had to face so many elemental attacks. What Yan Kailun wanted to do now was not to defeat Lan Xuanyu but to destroy the four elements balls of light in front of him. That ball of light kept attracting the elements in the air towards Lan Xuanyu. In fact, Lan Xuanyu only used up a lot of his soul power at the beginning, but after this ball of light was formed, the consumption of his soul power was much smaller. These powerful offensive elements were mostly attracted by the ball of light and not produced by him. This was the most terrifying part. It was Yan Kailuns first time seeing such strong control over the elements. Lan Xuanyus strength, defense, and blood energy came from his Golden Dragon King bloodline, while his elemental abilities came from the Silver Dragon King bloodline. Nana had been teaching him about the control of the elements, and his control over the elements was improving. Lan Xuanyu had also beenprehending and cultivating. It was just that he was usually acting as themander and a support in the team and was in charge of the entire battlefield. He rarely fought alone. Even his teammates would subconsciously think that he wasnt strong as he only had four rings. But he had four 10,000-year soul rings! Every breakthrough to the next level was extremely difficult, which meant that he would have a huge improvement. All his soul rings had evolved to the 10,000-year level and his control over the elements had reached a new height. Why was he able to use Elemental Stripping to cause great harm to the Proto Dragons on Dragon Source? It was because he had strong control over the elements! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was like the core of the four elements. All four elements in the Federations Central Academy area were swarming towards him. Senluo was a ce with an extremely good environment and abundant resources, so it naturally wouldntck these basic elements. The light around Lan Xuanyu became more dazzling. It was also because Yan Kailun realized this that he became even more fearful because the more time his opponent was given, the more elements he could control and be stronger. The number of soul rings seemed to only limit Lan Xuanyus total soul power, but it didnt limit the strength of his soul skills. He just needed more time to umte. The elements seemed to be summoned and continued to umte. As long as he could control it, it wasnt impossible for his attack power to surpass Yan Kailun. Hence, Yan Kailun didnt dare to wait. He had to destroy that ball of light as soon as possible and not allow Lan Xuanyu to continue umting. Seeing that another wave of elemental attacks had arrived, Yan Kailun struck out with his left palm and used Ground Stomp. The surrounding air immediately shook violently and dispersed those elemental attacks. But just as all the elemental attacks were dispersed, a yellow ball of light suddenly appeared before him. When that yellow ball of light first appeared, it was about the size of a fist, but it was shrinking rapidly and in the blink of an eye, it was only the size of a fingernail. Yan Kailun instinctively crossed his arms in front of him and unleashed his soul power. His fifth soul ring lit up and ayer of thick armor appeared on the surface of his Battle Armor. Fifth soul skill, Mammoth Protection! In the next moment, that rapidly shrinking yellow ball suddenly lit up. In an instant, a red and blue ball of light appeared in the sky. It was extremely beautiful. The entire sky was lit up and the explosion only resounded a few secondster. Boom Yan Kailun was sent flying and crashed into the protective shield like a cannonball. The protective shield shook violently. Even Lin Mohua couldnt help but ask, What is this? There were many people present who could feel the change just now and their expressions changed. Er Ming, who was seated on the side of the soul beast, and the burly man next to him looked at each other and saw the surprise in each others eyes. They nodded at each other at the same time as if they were confirming something. Not to mention outsiders, even Lan Xuanyus partners were dumbstruck when they saw this. Qian Lei asked, Since when is Boss that strong? What is that? Tang Yuge frowned and muttered to herself, I didnt expect his control over the elements to be so strong. Lan Mengqin also asked, What exactly happened? Why cant I understand it? How did Xuanyus powerful attacke about? Tang Yuge whispered, If Im not wrong, he seemed to have used the wind element to create a vortex that produced a very strong centrifugal force. Then, he ced the fire and water elements inside and made use of the centrifugal force to prevent the fire and water elements froming into contact. There wouldnt be any reaction, and the outermostyer was covered with the most stable earth element. The earth and water elements gradually tightened. In the process of tightening, due to thepression, the wind elements spun faster. Although the fire and water elements were extremely close, they were able to maintain stability and did not collide with one another until they werepressed to the extreme. The water and fire elements turned into a point during this high-speed rotation andpression before exploding, producing this extremely terrifying explosive force. Chapter 754 - Elemental Affinity Physique Chapter 754C Elemental Affinity Physique Everyone was at a loss for words. After a few seconds, the usually silent Liu Feng couldnt help but ask, Is it thatplicated? Tang Yuge smiled bitterly. Thats why I said that he could actually control the elements to such an extent. Its truly terrifying. His spiritual power is definitely much stronger than ours, and his affinity with the elements is too high, even higher than my affinity with the five elements. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do this. Toplete this operation, not only does he have to be able to control the elements, but he also has to have some memory of the trajectory of the elements. This is something that only happens when ones affinity with the elements is extremely high. It is possible for a single element masters affinity to reach this level, but I have never heard of anyone reaching this level of affinity for all four elements. Xuanyu not only has an affinity for life energy, but he might also have an even more terrifying affinity for all elements. At the very least, he has an extremely strong affinity for water, fire, earth, and wind. Yuanen Huihui couldnt help but ask, Can you cause the five elements to produce such an effect? !! Tang Yuge said, The Great Five Elements Divine Light is, in a sense, a fusion technique that utilizes the characteristics of the five elements. But my Five Elements Divine Light is a cycle, and it is much easier to control the five elements through a cycle. Xuanyu relied on his control over the elements and affinity, which is much more difficult than mine. This isnt a soul skill, but a self created skill that he created bybining elements. It is even more terrifying. In other words, he can actually make the elements do anything and produce any effect bybining them. The explosive power of this four elements attack just now is definitely not inferior to the all-out attack of a seven-ring Soul Sage. Qian Leis lips twitched as he listened from the side. I feel fortunate for those sixth years because they didnt force Boss to use this move. His control over the elements is too strong. Tang Yuge nodded her head. After the breakthrough, not only did our strength undergo a qualitative change. After Xuanyu broke through to four-ring, his strength underwent a qualitative change as well, even more so than ours. Thats right, Lan Xuanyus strength had undergone a qualitative change. Every breakthrough he made was much more difficult than the others and he even had to rely on external forces to achieve it. But once he broke through, the improvement he received would beprehensive. The enhancement of his gold and silver bloodlines, the enhancement of his Dragon God Transformation, the convergence of the four basic elements, the enhancement of his soul rings to the 10,000-year ck color, the increase in power of his Golden Dragon Rage Domainthese were allprehensive improvements. Even Lan Xuanyu himself only truly understood how much he had improved afterpleting the Four Elements Combination Skill for the first time. This time, using the Four Elements Combination Skill was like putting a mirror in front of him, allowing him to get to know himself once again. After realizing that he had control over the four basic elements, what level had his strength increased to? Thepetition was not over yet. Yan Kailun, who had bounced back from the protective shield, managed to control his body in midair. The red and blue light on the surface of his Two-Word Battle Armor was slowly receding. However, one could see that one side of his Two-Word Battle Armor was burning red, while the other side was covered in frost. It looked extremely strange. Although the mes and frost were slowly receding, one could only imagine how powerful the explosion was to cause such a thing to happen to his Two-Word Battle Armor. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was already on the ground and Yan Kailun was still in the air. Yan Kailun did not hesitate as the seventh soul ring on his body lit up. He couldnt wait any longer! He relied on his battle experience and made up his mind immediately. Lan Xuanyus four-ring cultivation was only on the surface and could not be judged by his four-ring cultivation. The enhancement brought about by thebination of elements, the powerful ability to draw the elements, and the explosive power of the four elementsbination skill were not inferior to an ordinary seven-ring Soul Masters strength at all. Furthermore, he had the control of the wind element and was extremely fast. The possibility of catching up to him and destroying the ball of light that was constantly gathering elements was extremely low. Speed wasnt Yan Kailuns forte, neither was ranged attacks, so he couldnt even interfere with Lan Xuanyu from a distance. At this moment, Yan Kailun realized that he was being suppressed, suppressed by Lan Xuanyus ability. If this continued, it wouldnt be Lan Xuanyus four-ring soul power that would be exhausted first, but his that would be exhausted by Lan Xuanyu. The elements in the air became more violent, and the four-colored light around Lan Xuanyu became more intense. Right now, Yan Kailun could only fight with all his might. Hence, Yan Kailun used his strongest soul skill without hesitation. Seventh soul skill, Mammoth Gigantic Elephant Avatar ! His body began to expand as he transformed into a gigantic mammoth with three long sharp teeth on both sides. This mammoth was 10 meters tall and 15 meters long. Its four limbs were like pirs that supported the sky, and its long nose was flung upwards as it let out a deafening roar. At the same time, the sixth soul ring on his body lit up as illusory figures separated from the real body of his mammoth elephant. The number of phantoms increased as though they were replicating countless mammoths. Sixth soul skill, Ten Thousand Elephants Rush! This was Yan Kailuns only AOE soul skill and also his strongest charge soul skill. Under the effect of Yan Kailuns Two-Word Battle Armor and Martial Soul Avatar, the entire sky trembled violently. Seeing this, Lan Xuanyus expression turned grave. He could feel Yan Kailuns burning blood and intense desire for victory. Lan Xuanyu, who had just gotten to know his true strength, also yearned to win this match. He wanted to use this victory to prove to himself and his teammates that although he only had four rings, under the enhancement of his bloodline, his four-ring cultivation waspletely different from ordinary four rings. He wanted to prove to Elder Shu and Lin Mohua that as the sessor of the School of Life, he had the ability to bear its future. Rainbow light burst forth from his chest and the silver dragon scales on his body instantly transformed into rainbow scales. Dragon God Transformation! The moment the Dragon God Transformation appeared, the elements that were hovering around Lan Xuanyu immediately gathered around him and formed a gigantic four-colored halo around him. The Dragon God Transformation not only improved his physical quality, but also his soul power. It also allowed his elemental affinity and the power of the Gold and Silver Dragon King bloodlines to be one, allowing him to be a perfect whole. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the once heavy elemental vortex had be light and the four elements around him were surging towards him at a speed many times faster than before. The elemental vortex ball in front of him slowly moved to his front. He held the ball of light with both hands as the gigantic four-colored halo circled around and kept shrinking. Ao The elephants finally umted enough strength and charged towards Lan Xuanyu. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyus aura seemed to have weakened to the extreme. No, to be precise, it was shrunk to the extreme. In the next moment, a gigantic four-colored light pir shot out from the ball of light in his hand. The four elements light pir that resembled a heavy soul cannon carried an iparably magnificent light as it weed the Mammoth Gigantic Elephant group. Boom A huge elemental storm covered the entire ce. At this moment, the entire venue was in an energy storm and the audience couldnt see what was happening. Intense rumbling sounds resounded as the elemental storm grew stronger. The mammoth elephants disappeared in the elemental storm, and the elemental storm kept spreading outwards. For a moment, the audience couldnt see who had the upper hand. Chapter 755 - End of the first fight Chapter 755 C End of the first fight At this moment, Lin Mohua, who was in midair, was shocked. Ayer of green halo around him blocked all the shockwaves. He originally thought that if Lan Xuanyu wanted to win, he would have to find an opportunity to use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to break through his opponents defense. But he didnt expect that Lan Xuanyu would use another method that he didnt expect to face Yan Kailun and wasnt at a disadvantage at all. Even with his experience, if someone told him that a four-ring Soul Ancestor could challenge a seven-ring Soul Sage and that it was a One-Word Battle Armor Master challenging a Two-Word Battle Armor Master, he would definitely think that it was a fantasy. But right in front of him, Lan Xuanyu did it. Lan Xuanyu was a One-Word Battle Armor Master with only four rings. The only difference was that Lan Xuanyu had twin Martial Souls. !! But even with Twin Martial Souls, it was impossible to make up for such a huge gap in soul power! But Lan Xuanyu did it. By relying on his affinity with the elements and guiding the four basic elements for his own use, he disyed his strengths andpletely made up for the difference in cultivation between the two parties. With the Dragon God Transformation, the Self Martial Soul Fusion technique, his cultivation increased even more. Teacher, oh teacher, what kind of little monster is thisst disciple that you took in! The elemental storm became stronger while the Mammoth Gigantic Elephants chirping became weaker. The protective cover of the entire arena was filled with four-colored light. As they were at the top of a mountain, if one were to look from afar, this ce was as magnificent as the four-colored light rising from the mountain peak. Lin Mohuas heart stirred. He knew that the oue of this match had been decided. Just as he was about to end the match, the elemental storm began to disperse. A portion of it dissipated in midair, while the other portion converged in one direction like rivers returning to the sea. The arena gradually became clearer and the mammoth disappeared. Yan Kailun had alreadynded on the ground. He knelt on one knee and gasped for breath. There were countless cracks on his thick Two-Word Battle Armor and the mes and frost were still attached to it. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. After the elemental storm retreated, he was drenched in sweat and his body was close to copse. At that moment, he felt that he wasnt fighting against Lan Xuanyu but against heaven and earth. That feeling was simply too terrifying. The elemental storm tore apart the mammoths and he waspletely lost, unable to find his opponent. The seven-colored scales on Lan Xuanyus body had receded and his face was slightly pale. The elemental light in front of him was fusing into his body bit by bit and under the effect of his bloodline vortex, it transformed into life energy and soul power to recover his body. Lin Mohuanded between the two and looked at Yan Kailun. Yan Kailun struggled to stand up and said, I I can still We admit defeat. Just at this moment, a sweet-sounding voice resounded. A figure quietly walked into the arena. It didnt appear fast, but after taking a few steps, the figure arrived beside Yan Kailun and supported him. Captain, thepetition has only begun and we still have a team battle behind us. You lost this round because you were being suppressed. It was none other than Qing Luo. Yan Kailun turned to look at Qing Luo and smiled bitterly. Qing Luo, I Qing Luo nced at him and stopped him from continuing. Shrek Academy wins the first match. Lin Mohua announced the results of the first match after Qing Luo entered the arena. Lan Xuanyu used his four-ring cultivation to defeat the representative team leader of the Federations Central Academy, Yan Kailun, and miraculously defeated the strong as the weak. The entire ce was in an uproar. When the spectating students from the Federations Central Academy saw that Lan Xuanyu only had four soul rings, they were sure that they would be able to win this match. But who would have thought that such a situation would ur? Yan Kailun actually lost! A Two-Word Battle Armor Master and a seven-ring Soul Sage lost to a four-ring Soul Ancestor?! Even Lin Mohua had never seen such a situation, let alone them. In an instant, the spectator stand became chaotic and all the students emotions were greatly affected. Lan Xuanyu stood in ce for a few seconds before slowly walking towards them. In fact, he could have chosen to give up on this match at thest moment because he had already proven the strength of his Four Elements Combination Skill through the battle just now. His Dragon God Transformation could be used in the final team battle. But he still hoped to test the strength of his Elemental Combination Skill under the Dragon God Transformation state. This was very difficult to try in a team battle. In the team battle, he was more of a support andmander. He was the soul of the team and naturally didnt have that much time to release his attacks, nor did he need to do so. With the increase in his cultivation, he could now use the Dragon God Transformation once a day, but he could only use it once. After using it this time, he wouldnt be able to use it again in the team battle. Lan Xuanyu calcted the moment he used the Dragon God Transformation. From his strength, Yan Kailun, a Two-Word Battle Armor Master, should be slightly inferior to Sima Xian. Sima Xians overall strength was stronger than his, but was inferior in pure strength. From this, Lan Xuanyu deduced that the strength of the Federations Central Academy team was very obvious. Simply put, if they were in Shrek Academy, there was a high chance that Sima Xian would get into the Inner Court, but it was hard to say for Yan Kailun. Shrek Academy had won the majority of the previous sparring matches, which proved this point. From the looks of it, the opposing teams overall strength was at most equal to Sima Xians team. There was no need for Lan Xuanyu to use the Dragon God Transformation in the final team battle. Yan Kailun was very strong and had plenty ofbat experience, but through the battle just now, Lan Xuanyu could feel thatpared to Shrek Academys students, Yan Kailun wascking in terms of adaptability and wasnt asprehensive. If it was Bing Tianliang against Yan Kailun, although his cultivation was inferior to Kailun and his Battle Armor was inferior to his opponents, Bing Tianliang could make up for the disparity with the adaptability of his abilities. It was hard to say who would win. The advantage of being a seven-ring Soul Sage was that his soul power had increased substantially while his Martial Soul Avatar had a great enhancement on his body. In addition to the continuous effect of his Soul Core, a seven-ring Soul Sages soul power was not so easily exhausted. Lan Xuanyu was very sure that Yan Kailun didnt have a Soul Core yet. Otherwise, he wouldnt have used up so much energy after using the Ten Thousand Elephants Rush, and he wouldnt havested for such a short time. If Yan Kailun couldst until the end of his Dragon God Transformation, then he would be the one to lose. The audience quietened down and a female student walked out from both sides. Second match: Shrek Academy, Bai Xiuxiu; Federations Central Academy, Qing Luo. The previous match was a battle between the leaders of both teams, and this was a battle between the most beautiful girls on both sides. Qing Luo had a head of long green hair thatplemented her beauty. Bai Xiuxiu had a head of long dark blue hair and her calm face had a hint of coldness. On the spectator stand, Er Mings eyes focused slightly. He turned his head and looked at the burly middle-aged man next to him. Big brother, this batch of Shrek Academy students is not bad! The burly, middle-aged mans gazended on Bai Xiuxiu. Interesting, and she has an aura that were familiar with. But from a certain perspective, it would be different if she chose to re-cultivate. This youngdy is Xuanyuspanion, and from their exchange of nces just now, they might be even closer. Er Ming immediately winked and said, Isnt that the same as Tang San? The middle-aged man smiled. Theres nothing bad about it. But ording to what you said, Xuanyu shouldnt know about his background. Er Ming said, Should we tell him? Its impossible to be wrong about this. Its impossible for a bloodline like his to be born. It must have been passed down. And if hes alive, does that mean True chapters name: Xuanyus Victory Chapter 756 - Eight-Ring Soul Douluo Chapter 756 C Eight-Ring Soul Douluo The burly, middle-aged man sighed and said, Its hard to say. Its possible that he was born from an egg, and his life energy is extremely strong. So, its not impossible for him to sleep for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. We cant guarantee that his parents are still alive. But youre right, his bloodline can only be inherited. We didnt save Wulin back then, and weve already let Tang San down. We must protect this child no matter what. En, its already very good that he can enter Shrek Academy. Also, the Eternal Tree should be able to discover his identity. Didnt they say that the Eternal Tree has awoken? I think it might be rted to this boy. Little Shu is also here this time for Xuanyu. They have appointed Xuanyu as the sessor of the School of Life. This is definitely the Eternal Trees idea, and it will protect this child well. The middle-aged man sighed again and said, I wonder if theyre still alive. Er Ming smiled bitterly. Are you talking about his parents or his grandparents? !! Both. I hope theyre still alive and well. While they were talking, Bai Xiuxiu and Qing Luo arrived at the center of the arena. Qing Luo looked at Bai Xiuxiu and smiled. Hello. Hello, Bai Xiuxiu replied politely. They were all sizing each other up. From the looks of it, Qing Luo was delicate and charming while Bai Xiuxiu was cold and elegant, each having their own unique characteristics. Qing Luo praised in her heart. She was already 22 years old this year and had already fully developed, while Bai Xiuxiu should be around 16 years old and was still in the puberty stage. If it was another two years, she would probably be even more beautiful than her. Furthermore, Bai Xiuxius temperament was noble and very strange. Shrek Academy was truly extraordinary! She found it hard to believe that Yan Kailun lost to Lan Xuanyu just now. After all, the disparity in cultivation was too great. Was Shrek Academy actually this strong? What about the girl in front of him? How strong was she? Could she also have four rings? But no matter what, she had to win this round. If she won this round, they could at least drag it out until the team battle. It seemed like Yan Kailun wasnt able to disy his full strength due to being suppressed. In a team battle, a strength-type soul master like Yan Kailun would be able to disy his full strength. Begin! Following Lin Mohuas voice, the second one-on-one match began. Qing Luo tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her toes and her body glided forward towards Bai Xiuxiu. Soul rings rose from her feet. There were also three purple soul rings, followed by ck soul rings. When the fifth ck soul ring appeared on her body, Lan Xuanyus expression changed. Three purples and five cks, eight rings. She was an eight-ring Soul Douluo! The other party was actually the same as Lan Xuanyu and the others, and the strongest person wasnt the captain either. It was highly possible that it was this person before them. Even when they were fighting against the sixth years in Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyus team didnt encounter an eight-ring opponent, but they encountered one here. A light purple fan appeared in Qing Luos hand at this moment. She flew out and appeared not far from Bai Xiuxiu in the blink of an eye. She waved the small fan in her hand gently and immediately, purple threads floated in all directions. Bai Xiuxiu didnt feel any pressure from Qing Luos body, but she wasnt happy about it. Instead, she became more vignt because this was a sign that Qing Luo had extremely high control over her soul power. Qing Luos cultivation had already reached the rank of an eight-ring Soul Douluo and Bai Xiuxiu believed that she already had a Soul Core and her total soul power was far above hers. If it was an ordinary soul master, they would probably have a mental breakdown upon discovering that their opponent was three levels higher than them. But Bai Xiuxiu didnt. In the face of pressure, she was even calmer. This was her nature and a habit she had developed under Nanas guidance over the years. Didnt Lan Xuanyu defeat his opponent when they were three levels apart? Although he had Twin Martial Souls and a powerful Martial Soul Fusion technique like the Dragon God Transformation, she wasnt too bad either! With the help of her Senior Demon Queen, a Great Beast, why wasnt it possible to win this battle? An ice spear appeared in Bai Xiuxius hand in an instant. She took a step forward with her left foot and stabbed out like lightning. Her ice spear wasnt aimed at Qing Luo and she didnt seem to see the purple threads that had dispersed. Qing Luos Martial Soul was the Heavenly Luo Fan, an extremely unique Martial Soul Tool that had both control and offense attributes. Lan Xuanyu and the rest guessed correctly. Among all the soul masters, Qing Luo was the strongest, stronger than Yan Kailun. She was also Yan Kailuns girlfriend. As a branch of Shrek Academy, the Federations Central Academy had a few slots that allowed graduates to enter Shrek Academy for a period of time to further their studies. However, there were very few slots and only one would appear every few years. Furthermore, there were many hard indicators that had to be met, such as the number of Sky Fighter missionspleted, Sky Fighter Battle points, the level of ones cultivation and Battle Armor. Qing Luo was the only student from the Federations Central Academy who was confirmed to be admitted into Shrek Academys Inner Court. It was clear how strong she was. As her boyfriend, Yan Kailun naturally hoped that he could keep up with his girlfriend and go to Shrek Academy to further his studies. Otherwise, the gap between the two would only grow wider. Furthermore, Shrek Academy was a ce where geniuses gathered, especially in the Inner Court. What Yan Kailun was worried about was that his girlfriend was so beautiful. If she were to go there and meet a male student who was more outstanding than him, would their rtionship change? Hence, all these years, Yan Kailun had been working very hard, working harder than anyone else. In terms of talent, although his Mammoth Gigantic Elephant Martial Soul was a top-notch strength-type beast spirit, just like what Lan Xuanyu felt, there was still very adaptability. Hence, up until now, his cultivation was still a level lower than Qing Luos. Before the sparring, they received news that if they were able to defeat Shrek Academys representative team this time, they would be able to obtain an additional spot to enter Shrek Academys Inner Court. In the team, although Yan Kailun wasnt the only one who wanted this spot, he had the highest chance of getting it. He was the captain and president of the Student Union, and he wasnt weak either. He met the requirements in all aspects. So if he could defeat Shrek Academy, there was a 70% chance that this spot wouldnd on him. How could he not give it his all? Qing Luo naturally hoped that Yan Kailun would go with her. Women could understand mens thoughts and she also understood Yan Kailuns worries. If the two of them could go together, they would be able to take care of each other. And with their experience in Shrek Academys Inner Court, both of them would undoubtedly be able to go further in the future. In fact, the War God Temple had already epted Yan Kailun and was preparing to groom him into a reserve War God in the future. Whether it was the War God Temple, Spirit Pagoda, Tang Sect, or Shrek Academy, they had all extended an olive branch to Qing Luo. This was the treatment only geniuses received. Qing Luo had yet to make a choice and she had to decide based on the development of the other two. Although they were lovers, if their future development was too different, even Qing Luo didnt have absolute confidence that they could continue on. She and Yan Kailun were working hard for the future. Chapter 757 - Xiuxiu Versus Qing Luo Chapter 757C Xiuxiu Versus Qing Luo At this moment, facing Bai Xiuxius spear, Qing Luo was slightly startled. Bai Xiuxiu stabbed the spear without batting an eyelid, making it impossible for her to judge the power of the spear. More importantly, at this moment, she felt that she was actually charging towards the tip of the spear. Prediction? The other party could actually predict her movements! Qing Luo forced herself to stop. She closed the Heavenly Luo Fan in her hand and pointed it at the tip of the ice spear. !! But right at this moment, the ice spear suddenly retracted and her Heavenly Luo Fan hit nothing. Following that, the spears light flickered and with a sh, the tip of the spear reached her lower abdomen at an extremely fast speed. Right at this moment, the purple threads from the Heavenly Luo Fan had already wrapped around Bai Xiuxiu. At this moment, five soul rings appeared beneath Bai Xiuxius feet. When that orange-gold soul ring appeared before everyones eyes, the entire mountaintop became silent. Although the strength that Lan Xuanyu disyed previously was shocking, it was still within a reasonable range. But what was this orange-gold soul ring? Following the appearance of the five soul rings, ayer of purple scales emerged from Bai Xiuxius body and covered her entire body. Bai Xiuxiu ignored those threads and continued stabbing her ice spear. The first purple threadnded on Bai Xiuxiu. To Qing Luos surprise, the Heavenly Luo Silk that was pulled by the Heavenly Luo Fan made contact with the purple scales on Bai Xiuxius body and broke with a pop sound. Following that, the purple threadsnded on Bai Xiuxius body, but the result was the same. They were unable to bind or pull her at all, nor could they affect her movements. Her purple scales had a corrosive effect? Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Qing Luo flipped the Heavenly Luo Fan in her hand and knocked it downwards. She retracted the ice spear in an instant and the spear flickered like a ghost. It was Qing Luos first time encountering such an opponent. Bai Xiuxius spear was unpredictable and didnt meet force with force, but she had no choice but to block it. She had never seen such a spear technique before. In this aspect, Bai Xiuxiu was often praised by Nana. In terms of technique, no one in Lan Xuanyus team couldpare to Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu had the talent to learn and was proficient in all techniques. She learned quickly and couldprehend many changes. In her strongest state, Bai Xiuxiu was able to perfectlybine battle techniques and soul skills. That day when Lan Xuanyu was facing the twin swords of sorrow and joy, the two of them were suppressed so badly that they were unable to unleash their advantages. Emotional attacks were also very rare. And in todays sparring match with the Federations Central Academy, their respective abilities were disyed. Qing Luo revealed a thoughtful expression. Under Bai Xiuxius attack, she was actually forced into a panic. This had nothing to do with cultivation. In terms of technique, she could feel that she was being suppressed by her opponent. At this moment, she had already calmed herself down to observe the orange-gold soul ring on Bai Xiuxius body. She knew very well what orange-gold meant, but only in theory. Legend has it that only soul beasts with over 200,000 years of cultivation could produce orange-gold soul rings, and orange-gold soul rings could bring at least two soul skills, or even three. Where did she get a Great Beast to fuse with her? And what was the soul skill attached to her orange-gold soul ring? There was no doubt that this Great Beasts soul skills were extremely terrifying and powerful. Hence, Qing Luo wasnt in a rush to attack and instead observed and confirmed what Bai Xiuxius Martial Soul was through the battle. Compared to the previous magnificent collision, this battle seemed to have returned to the primitive era, and it was a battle of closebat. Bai Xiuxiu unfolded her body and swung her ice spear up and down, sometimes left and sometimes right, disying her powerful fighting technique. The Heavenly Luo Fan in Qing Luos hand suddenly opened and closed as she resisted Bai Xiuxius attack. Neither side was in a rush to unleash more soul skills, and Qing Luo even retracted the Heavenly Luo Silk. This battle was more like a spar. On the spectator stand. Er Ming turned to the burly, middle-aged man next to him and asked, Can you tell who it is? Is it a Spirit Soul? It must be a Spirit Soul. Otherwise, how could she have fused with the fifth soul ring? From the aura, it seems to be the Demon Queen. After Di Tian died, Tiger King took over from their side. There was no news of the Demon Queen and Bi Ji. I thought that they were assisting Tiger King in the dark, but it seems thats not the case. Why would the Demon Queen follow a human girl? Strange! Er Ming was puzzled as well. Thats right! We are very familiar with the Demon Queens character. Other than Di Tian and the Silver Dragon King, she is cold to everyone else and has a strong character. How did she be a humans Spirit Soul? Lets see if its the Demon Queen first. If its really the Demon Queen, even if the opponent is an eight-ring Soul Douluo, its hard to say what the oue will be. Er Ming was somewhat doubtful. Da Ming, do you think that child can win? Once she has seven rings and possesses a Soul Core, her strength will undergo a qualitative change. The disparity in soul power is too great. Although the ability that the Demon Queen gave her is strong, it wouldnt be of much use without sufficient soul power. Da Ming gave him a warning look and said, Look carefully, she has been conserving her soul power. If Im not wrong, she is looking for an opportunity to unleash her full strength. She might still be able to win if she unleashes her full strength. Not only does thisdy have rich battle experience, but she also has a lot of ideas. En. When Bai Xiuxiu saw that her opponent was an eight-ring Soul Douluo, she already had a battle n. She obviously knew that under normal circumstances, she would never be her opponent. Just like how after fighting with her opponent for such a long time, Qing Luos soul power didnt seem to be exhausted. This was the effect of the Soul Cores recovery ability. Bai Xiuxiu wasnt as capable as Lan Xuanyu to attract all sorts of elements in the air for her own use to make up for herck of cultivation. In fact, if it was a different environment where the natural elements werent so dense, Lan Xuanyusbat power would be greatly reduced. Hence, whether it was a long battle or a quick battle, it was impossible for her to defeat Qing Luo. Qing Luo was currently in a defensive state and was extremely cautious because she didnt want to give Bai Xiuxiu a chance at all. Hence, Bai Xiuxiu knew that if she wanted to win, there was only one way: seize a chance and defeat Qing Luo with a perfect burst of strength. However, she was certain that Qing Luo would be on guard against her battle style and would not give her such a chance. Hence, she didnt know what the final oue would be. Her only advantage was that Qing Luo didnt know what soul skill her orange-gold soul ring had. Qing Luo wasnt anxious at all. She was able to be the number one person in the Federations Central Academy not only because of her strength, but also because of her strong mentality. Even before today, there werent many people in the academy who knew that she was an eight-ring Soul Douluo and she had always been standing behind Yan Kailun. It was with her support that Yan Kailuns position as president of the student union was irreceable. She never revealed her strength easily, so from the start of the battle, she knew how great her advantage was. Her opponent was only a five-ring Soul King, while she had a Soul Core and had the strength of an eight-ring Soul Douluo. The steadiest way to defeat her opponent was to block whatever came her way. No matter how her opponent attacked, as long as she could defend herself, the moment her opponents soul power was exhausted would be the moment she won. Chapter 758 - Another Self Chapter 758C Another Self Furthermore, after the confrontation, Qing Luo realized that Bai Xiuxiu had superb fighting skills and treated this battle as a form of training for herself, so she wasnt anxious. There was another reason why she didnt use more soul skills; she didnt want to expose her full strength too early. There was still a team battleter. From Lan Xuanyus performance at the beginning, the seven of them were probably not weak, and there might even be a mace at the back. As the strongest in the team, it was undoubtedly beneficial for the team battle if Qing Luo hid her strength while ensuring her victory. This way, she was even less anxious. !! It was because both parties had this mentality that the battle seemed somewhat dull. No one was in a rush to break through the opponents defense and neither of them disyed their soul skills too early. Bai Xiuxiu was waiting for an opportunity while Qing Luo was waiting for Bai Xiuxiu to exhaust her soul power. In the blink of an eye, they had been fighting for ten minutes. Lan Xuanyu stood in his team and observed the situation while looking at the other opponents. He saw that after Yan Kailun returned to his team, the youth named Li Qiuqiu, who was always smiling, muttered something and then handed Yan Kailun a few different colors of food that looked like steamed buns. Is that a food-type soul master? Food-type soul masters were the rarest among the many types of soul masters. For a team, the existence of a food-type soul master meant that theirbat power wouldst longer. Food-type soul masters could provide all sorts of food that could increase ones strength, and these foods could also restore ones physical strength and vitality. Especially during an exploration, with a food-type soul master around, there was no need to bring any food. Food-type soul masters were rare teammates. One of their seven opponents was a food-type soul master, so it was impossible for him to appear in the 1v1 and 2v2 matches. In that case, they would have to consider how to deal with the others in the following matches. With that thought, Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned to Lan Mengqin and said, Mengqin, if Xiuxiu wins this round, you must win the next round. I dont think the other party will have another eight-ring Soul Douluo. If Xiuxiu loses, you will go up and test her before admitting defeat and hiding your strength. Lan Mengqin asked doubtfully, How do you know that the other party doesnt have any other eight-ring Soul Douluos? Lan Xuanyu said, Observe. When Qing Luo released her eight soul rings just now, there were quite a number of exmations from the audience. Obviously, not everyone knew that she is an eight-ring Soul Douluo. Since that is the case, the possibility of the other party having another eight-ring Soul Douluo in their lineup is even lower. After all, it is not easy to achieve an eight-ring cultivation. So, if Xiuxiu can win this match, then we wont prepare to engage in a team battle with them. For the next one-against-one and two-against-two match, we will take them all down and end thepetition. If Xiuxiu loses, you must hide your strength and act as our backup n for the team battle. Lan Mengqin nodded and said, Alright, cannonball captain. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. What was the meaning of this nickname? But at this moment, he had to observe the situation and couldnt refute. Qian Lei, who was standing behind him, couldnt help butugh. Thats right! Lan Xuanyu was simply like an elemental cannon, and that explosive power was no different from a soul cannon. This battle simply made everyone look at him in a different light. Only then did they realize that he already had the ability to fight against a seven-ring Soul Sage. Right at this moment, the situation changed. Bai Xiuxiu and Qing Luos fighting speed was extremely fast and they were constantly changing positions. All of a sudden, Bai Xiuxiu stumbled as though she stepped on something and her entire body tilted to the side. Qing Luo naturally wouldnt let go of such an opportunity. She opened the Heavenly Luo Fan in her hand and swung it directly at Bai Xiuxiu, unleashing her powerful soul power. Bai Xiuxiu rolled on the ground and appeared to be in a sorry state. She rolled far away and released her second soul skill at the same time. The ice tide on her body surged forward and pushed her away quickly. Qing Luo paused for a moment and her first reaction wasthis was a trap. During this pause, Xiuxiu had already pulled away from Qing Luo. After pulling away, the ice spear in Bai Xiuxius hand suddenly turned into ice flowers and disappeared from her palm. She ced her hands together and a purple light started to glow along with the orange-gold halo on her body. It immediately blossomed from her back. She was fooled! Qing Luo immediately understood. The other party had intentionally revealed a w and made her think that it was a trap, and she had used this short period of time to widen the distance between them. It was obvious that the other party wanted to use the soul skill brought about by the orange-gold soul ring to umte power. With that thought, Qing Luo didnt hesitate anymore. The third soul ring on her body lit up and the Heavenly Luo Fan in her hand suddenly erged. She waved it in Bai Xiuxius direction and a purple light immediately swept towards her. The powerful soul power erupted without reservation. The purple light on Bai Xiuxius back was even more intense than the light from the Heavenly Luo Fan. The purple light blossomed behind her like a gigantic light wheel with purplish-ck vortexes inside. When the purple light from the Heavenly Luo Fannded, it was actually drawn into the purple vortex and did notnd on Bai Xiuxiu. After absorbing Qing Luos attack, the purple vortex expanded rapidly. Is she absorbing my power? Qing Luo was startled, but at the same time, she spread her wings and unleashed her Two-Word Battle Armor. She could feel that Bai Xiuxiu was umting her power. In addition to the battle between Lan Xuanyu and Yan Kailun, Lan Xuanyu had relied on umting the power of four elements to win. She naturally wouldnt give Bai Xiuxiu more time. As her Two-Word Battle Armor covered her body, she charged towards Bai Xiuxiu. On the spectator stand. Its the Demon Queen, thats right. This is the Demon Queens Sky Demon Domain. That little girl, Qing Luo, fell for it! She must not get close to the Demon Queens soul skill. At such a close distance, the Demon Queens control skill is the best in the Soul Beast World. How can she get close to the Sky Demon Domain? In fact, as long as she stays far away from the Sky Demon Domain, that little girl probably wont be able tost for long. This is wisdom. That little girl made use of Qing Luos inertial thinking, from intentionally revealing a w to pulling away and umting strength. Its all the same. Theres no need to umte strength for the Sky Demon Domain, it can be unleashed in an instant! Children these days, the intelligence in this arena is amazing! As expected of someone from Shrek Academy! Qing Luo appeared in front of Bai Xiuxiu in an instant. Bai Xiuxius expression changed slightly as she formed an ice spear with both hands and thrust it forward. Qing Luo scoffed as her fifth soul ring lit up and the Heavenly Luo Fan in her hand became unusually bright. With the support of her Two-Word Battle Armor, her palm struck out gently. In an instant, the surroundings turned pitch-ck as if the entire space had been destroyed. This was an all-out attack from an eight-ring Soul Douluo-rank powerhouse, and it was even unleashed with the support of his Two-Word Battle Armor and her fifth soul skill. Fifth soul skill, Heavenly Luo Treasure Seal! She wanted to rely on this skill to prevent Xiuxiu from umting power to end this match. But at this moment, the world spun and Qing Luo felt as though everything in front of her had changed. What was even stranger was that she saw another her. Everything around her turned purplish-ck and her other selfs palm was erging. Chapter 759 - Sky Demon Reversal Chapter 759 C Sky Demon Reversal This is Before Qing Luo could react, her palm collided with another palm. Boom A huge shockwave and the explosive power of the Heaven Luo Treasure Seal spread out in an instant. This was Qing Luos all-out attack, and she had used all her might. !! In that instant, she felt her mind go nk as her Battle Armor trembled. The Heavenly Luo Treasure Sealpressed her soul power together and used the Heavenly Luo Fan topress it to the maximum. At this very moment, when this attacknded on her body, it was as if a bomb had been ced on her and exploded. Sky Demon Domains Sky Demon Reversal! Under the watchful eyes of the audience, the situation changed againwhen Qing Luos attack was about to hit Bai Xiuxiu, she suddenly disappeared as though she was swallowed by the vortex behind her. Then, that purple vortex turned into a mirror with another Qing Luo in it. Then, Qing Luos palm suddenly turned around and struck her body. The Sky Demon Reversal could only be used when one was within three meters of the Sky Demon Domain. It was extremely useful and was worthy of being the famed ultimate technique of the Demon Empress. The stronger the attack, the greater the damage. In the next moment, Bai Xiuxiu, who was covered in her One-Word Battle Armor and purple scales, appeared once again. Huge purplish-ck air bubbles floated out with the help of the Sky Demon Domain and instantly enveloped Qing Luo, who had vomited blood from this attack. Death Wither! Behind Bai Xiuxiu, the figure of the Demon Queen appeared. The moment she appeared, she even turned her head to look at the spectator stands where the soul beasts were. The soul beasts naturally saw everything clearly and immediately eximed. Da Ming and Er Ming were not the only ones who knew the Demon Queen! After all, she had once lived on Senluo. The Demon Queen raised both her palms and lifted them up from both sides of her body. Immediately, those purplish-ck air bubbles exploded and a terrifying corrosive aura erupted. Bai Xiuxius body turned a deep purple as though she hadpletely merged into the Death Wither. Qing Luo had struck her chest with all her might just now, causing the Battle Armor on her chest to crack. At this moment, the Death Wither had drilled through the crack. At this moment, Qing Luo had yet to fully recover. Her full-power attack was simply too terrifying. That was an attack from an eight-ring Soul Douluo! She was enveloped by an ice-cold aura as her Two-Word Battle Armor wailed. At the level of Two-Word Battle Armor, the Battle Armor already had its own emotions, and that was the life granted by Spirit Forged alloys. Stop, Qingluo has admitted defeat. A soft sigh resounded as a green light swept across and saved Qingluo from the purplish-ck light. Lin Mohua made his move. No one expected such an oue. There was no doubt that Qing Luo was fooled. Her opponents soul skill was indeed powerful. At that moment, Lin Mohua naturally recognized the Demon Queen and understood how strong her two soul skills were. If the skill Death Wither continued to invade, Qing Luos Battle Armor would be crippled and her core might be injured. Even if she could recover and continue fighting and defeat Bai Xiuxiu, she might be irreversibly injured. Could an ordinary person withstand the corrosive power of the Abyssal Demon Dragon? Unless there was the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, who could cure it? Lin Mohua naturally couldnt gamble. He had to be responsible for his students. All the purplish-ck light merged into Bai Xiuxius body and disappeared. Bai Xiuxius face was pale as she squatted on the ground and gasped for breath. Sweat kept dripping from her forehead as her breathing became unstable. This was because she had used up too much of her soul power. She raised the might of the Sky Demon Domain to its peak and reversed Qing Luos attack, but she only managed to do so with the help of the Demon Queen. The exhaustion and pressure she had to endure were also immense. But she did it. She really defeated her opponent and even injured Qing Luo. This was undoubtedly beneficial for the team battleter. Xiuxiu is awesome! Lan Mengqin had already rushed over, but there was someone who was faster than her. Under Qing Fengs guidance, Lan Xuanyu arrived next to Bai Xiuxiu and checked her wrist to make sure that she wasnt injured. Then, he picked her up and carried her in his arms. You put me down. Bai Xiuxius face turned red with embarrassment, unlike the icy female warrior from before. Youre too weak, Lan Xuanyu said sternly. Hey, hey, I can do it too, Lan Mengqin said in annoyance. Ah? What did you say? I didnt hear you. Lan Xuanyu strode towards the waiting area. When they returned to their own waiting area, Lan Xuanyu was still hugging Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu was so angry that she punched his chest. Thankfully, they werent in Shrek Academy. Put me down quickly, Bai Xiuxiu whispered. Lan Xuanyu said, Ill put you down, what if you fall from weakness? Lets wait a little longer. Theres a sofa over there, alright? Bai Xiuxiu said in annoyance. What? What did you say? I didnt hear you. Lan Xuanyu hugged Bai Xiuxiu tightly. Bai Xiuxius bloodline was affected by Lan Xuanyus aura and recovered slightly faster. In the past, it wasnt that obvious, but after she fused with the Abyssal Demon Dragons Demon Empress, she had a trace of the dragon bloodline in her body, so her closeness to Lan Xuanyus bloodline became even stronger. There will be a team battleter, close your eyes and have a good rest. Lan Xuanyu carried Bai Xiuxiu and sat down on the sofa as though there was no one around. Hey, thats enough! I can treat Xiuxiu. Lan Mengqin fumed. Youre about to go on stage, and your opponent is definitely not weak. Are you sure you want to use up your soul power now? What if youre up against an eight-ring Soul Douluo? Can you win? In any case, Xiuxiu won, and if you lose, youll be the main culprit for another team battle. Quick, quick, dont cause trouble, Lan Xuanyu said sternly. Qian Lei stood at the side and chuckled as he said to Liu Feng, I love seeing Boss spouting nonsense with a straight face. Liu Feng replied indifferently, See no evil, hear no evil. Watch thepetition. At this moment, Lin Mohua had already called out the names of the participants in the third round. Shrek Academy, Lan Mengqin; Federation Central Academy, An Yu. Qing Luo had already been sent back to her side. At this moment, she was no longer as indifferent as before, and her face was ashen. How depressing! Im so depressed! She knew that she was fooled the moment she pped herself because of the Sky Demon Reversal. She had always thought that Bai Xiuxiu was definitely not her match because the disparity in cultivation was simply too great. Although she had been paying attention to that orange-gold soul ring, in her tactical arrangements, she still had to save her strength for the team battle. Chapter 760 - Shadow Demon Bird

Chapter 760 - Shadow Demon Bird

760 C Shadow Demon Bird Hence, Qing Luo never thought of using her Martial Soul Avatar or her strongest eighth soul skill. Who would have thought that Bai Xiuxius n and sudden outburst would be so powerful that she didnt even have a chance to fight back and was defeated so thoroughly? Bai Xiuxius two soul skills could only be used once. As long as she was careful and didnt get close to her when she used that soul skill, it was impossible for her to lose. The other party was betting that she would get close. After the battle ended, she understood that the Sky Demon Reversal should only be effective at close proximity. Yan Kailun was by her side, hugging her shoulders and consoling her silently. !! At this moment, their expressions were somewhat grave. In terms of individual strength, they were all top-notch existences in the team. They had lost the first two matches, and not to mention anything else, just the teams morale was affected. One must know that they, a seven-ring soul master and an eight-ring soul master, actually lost to a four-ring soul master and a five-ring soul master. What would the juniors think? Shrek Academy was already so strong that they could defeat them despite being three ranks lower ? This was simply life-changing! An Yu. Yan Kailun called out to him. An Yu turned to look at him and Yan Kailun said, Be careful, please. En, I will. An Yu nodded at him and strode out. The other people in the team had already quietened down. Li Qiuqiu silently handed two different-colored steamed buns to Qing Luo and didnt dare to say a word. He could feel that Qing Luo could explode at any moment. Qiangu Yourou and Xi Chenluo looked at each other and a strange light shed across their eyes. They did not speak either and looked towards the arena. At this moment, Lan Mengqin walked into the venue. Her long white hair fluttered in the wind, and her cold face was also very eye-catching. Although she wasnt as beautiful as Bai Xiuxiu, she had a unique temperament that easily attracted peoples attention. An Yu, who was opposite her, was also sizing up his opponent. Its a girl again. Could it be that the strong ones in Shrek Academy are all girls? Both parties stood at their designated positions. Lin Mohua looked at Lan Mengqin and then at An Yu. He thought to himself, We cant lose this round again! ording to the rules of thepetition, if all of the one on one and two on two were lost, then there was no need for a team battle. If An Yu lost this round, all the pressure would be ced on the 2v2ter. If they couldnt even hold on for the team battle, it would be too embarrassing. One must know that he had high expectations for this batch of Inner Court graduates. This batch had an eight-ring soul master, Qing Luo, and the other students were all seven-ring Soul Sages. In terms of cultivation, they should be able to put up a fight against Shrek Academys sixth years. But he never expected that the fourth years representing Shrek Academy would be so strong. Lan Xuanyu, who only had four rings, had defeated the seven-ring Yan Kailun. There was also Bai Xiuxiu, who had a strange orange-gold soul ring. He could naturally tell that Bai Xiuxius Spirit Soul was the Demon Queen! The Abyssal Demon Dragon Demon Queen was so proud and actually chose to be a humans Spirit Soul. This was undoubtedly rted to the Beast God Di Tian. Could it be that the Beast God Di Tian didnt die and became a Spirit Soul? His gaze subconsciously swept towards Lan Xuanyus team. He didnt see an orange-gold soul ring on Lan Xuanyu previously, could it be that Di Tian was with someone else? If that was the case, it would mean that there was someone more talented than Lan Xuanyu among them. That was simply too terrifying. No wonder Old Wang told him that after the sparring match, if these children really won, they would be given the qualifications topete for the Shrek Seven Monsters. From the looks of it, they were truly qualified! Little junior brothers Elemental Affinity Physique and the Abyssal Demon Dragon as a Spirit Soul were extremely rare. In the end, Lin Mohuas gazended on Lan Mengqin once again. What sort of shock would this third student representing Shrek Academy in the one-on-one segment bring? Itd be best if she doesnt shock anyone. At least let us win one round and drag it to the team battle. Not to mention the students, even the dean was having a mental breakdown. In that match just now, it was a pity that Qing Luo went up and lost. It wasnt because she was weak, but wasnt losing in terms of intelligence a loss? With the disparity in cultivation between Bai Xiuxiu and Qing Luo, Bai Xiuxiu relied on her experience and wits, using Qing Luos mentality of wanting to hide her strength to lure Qing Luo into her own trap and ultimately obtain victory. This was a disy of her overall strength! Furthermore, they were representing Shrek Academy. It couldnt be that everyone had four or five rings, right? There must be stronger existences. How strong would the stronger six-ring soul masters or even seven-ring soul masters be? Let the match begin! Lin Mohua announced with mixed emotions. The moment Lin Mohua finished speaking, An Yu moved. His entire body shot out like lightning as seven soul rings appeared beneath his feet. Four purple and three ck, he was slightly weaker than Yan Kailun in terms of soul rings. One could tell that he was an agility-type soul master just by the speed at which he increased. A pair of ck wings suddenly spread out behind him, and a pitch-ck mist surrounded him. Martial Soul, Shadow Devil Bird! Seven-ring Soul Sage, Two-Word Battle Armor Master! Seeing her opponent flying over, Lan Mengqin remained calm and unhurried as soul rings appeared beneath her feet. Two purple and three ck soul rings, five soul rings. An ice fog spewed out, instantly turning the surroundings white. When the Federations Central Academy students saw the soul ring she released, they even felt like crying tears of joy. The other party finally had a normal soul master. Although Lan Mengqins soul ring ratio was not bad, it was still two levels lower than An Yus. And with the experience from the previous two battles, An Yu would definitely go all out with caution because they could not afford to lose anymore. With a sh, An Yu changed directions and floated above the ice fog. The wings on his back pped and countless dark ck feathers shot down like sharp arrows. Every feather had a purplish-ck glow. Second soul skill, Shadow Arrow! But right at this moment, a green light lit up within the ice fog. A strange scene urred. The shadow arrows that entered the ice fog and even the strong wind that shot out disappeared in an instant as though they were y oxen entering the sea. Right at this moment, a dark blue sword soared into the sky and arrived before him in the blink of an eye. An Yu turned his body and rolled to the side to avoid the ice sword, but he realized that the area covered by the ice fog was expanding rapidly and he couldnt see Lan Mengqins tracks at all. The ice fog began to spread outwards and the temperature around them dropped rapidly. An Yu furrowed his brows. He wasnt even sure if his opponent was an offensive or control-type soul master. From the ice fog, she seemed more like a control-type soul master. But what was with that powerful ice sword just now? Chapter 761 - Heavenly Snow Woman, Jade Phoenix Zither

Chapter 761 - Heavenly Snow Woman, Jade Phoenix Zither

761 C Heavenly Snow Woman, Jade Phoenix Zither Right at this moment, a strange zither sound suddenly resounded in the ice fog. An Yu felt dizzy and the wings on his back stiffened. He descended from the sky and fell towards the ice fog. What was this? A soundwave-type Martial Soul? Xu Meng, who was in the Federations Central Academy camp, eximed in surprise. !! Something like yours? Qing Luo turned her head and asked. Xu Meng furrowed her brows. Its different too. This zither sound seems to restrict thhe space in the air. On the other side, An Yu was naturally unwilling to fall just like that. He unleashed his Two-Word Battle Armor instantly and fused his wings with the metal wings. He pped hard and slightly weakened his falling momentum. Following that, he turned his body and glided to the side so that he did not fall into the ice fog. But right at this moment, the ice fog in his eyes suddenly changed. The originally white ice fog actually turned into a faint green color at this moment and spread faster. In the blink of an eye, it covered over a third of the area and was still spreading rapidly. Could it be that she wanted to cover the entire ce? How was that possible? She was only a five-ring Soul King, how could she have such strong soul power? Right at this moment, the ice fog changed again. The air in the entire arena became violent and the ice fog that covered such arge area actually pounced towards An Yu like a giant beast. Such an area-of-effect soul skill could be unleashed by a five-ring soul master? An Yu was starting to doubt his life. Of course, he didnt want to enter the ice fog to fight, but with the ice fog covering such arge area, how could he not enter just because he wanted to? It was the first soul skill, Snowstorm! If An Yu knew that all the ice fog was just to block his vision and didnt have any other use, he didnt know how he would feel. This wasnt Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu fighting together, but Lan Mengqin herself. Her ice fog was only the prelude to her first soul skill, Snowstorm. She relied on her control over the snowstorm to cover arger area first. This way, once the snowstorm erupted, the area it covered would be evenrger. What was the best way to deal with an agility-type soul master? Firstly one had to prevent him from locking onto you, and secondly it was tounch arge-scale attack to prevent him from hiding. Lan Mengqin didnt care that her opponent had a higher cultivation than her. Among the seven people from Shrek Academy, Tang Yuge had the highest soul power cultivation, followed by Yuanen Huihui, and third ce was her. In order topletely merge with the Spirit Soul of the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, she also chose a method of cultivation that was well-prepared. In addition to the abundant energy that Bi Ji gave her after merging with her, her soul power had already reached rank 59 and was only a step away from rank 60. Bi Jis cultivation was above that of Demon Queen, and she wasnt focused on fighting. Her soul power was extremely strong, and even after transforming into a Spirit Soul, it still brought a huge improvement to Lan Mengqin. Even Lan Xuanyu and the rest didnt know that Lan Mengqin had broken through to the rank of a five-ring Soul King. After merging with Bi Ji, her soul power had soared and her spiritual power had improved greatly, breaking through to the Spirit Abyss realm. In previous battles, she was always at the back as a support and didnt disy her full battle strength at all. She was naturally very confident when she proposed to participate in a one-on-onepetition and she also wanted to take this opportunity to experience her own battle strength. At this moment, the voice of the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, appeared in her head from time to time and gave her some hints. To Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu, having a Great Beast as a Spirit Soul and having an orange-gold soul ring were indeed a huge improvement, but the biggest help was not this but the battle experience of the Great Beasts! Where did Bai Xiuxius intelligencee from during the battle? Not only was it hers, but it was also the Demon Queens. Otherwise, how could she be so calctive? At this moment, Lan Mengqin was the same. Surround him with a blizzard and slow him down. Dont stop interfering with the zither music and keep disturbing him, preventing him from flying. Your zither music will affect his emotions under my enhancement and make him more anxious. Bi Jis voice resounded in Lan Mengqins mind. The blizzard finally arrived and An Yu disappeared from thepetition grounds. At this moment, unless one was a Spirit Domain realm or higher powerhouse, no one else could sense the situation in the blizzard. After charging into the blizzard, An Yu lit up his seventh soul ring without hesitation and unleashed his Martial Soul Avatar, transforming into a gigantic ck eagle covered in Two-Word Battle Armor. After entering the snowstorm, his first reaction was surprise because he realized that the power of this snowstorm wasnt as terrifying as it looked. It didnt seem to be especially strong. The area covered by the blizzard was extremely cold. The strong wind blew and therge snowkes were like sharp des. With the protection of his Two-Word Battle Armor, the snowkes could not harm him at all. The only problem was that his vision was greatly affected and he could not see what was happening five meters away. Just interfering with me? An Yu narrowed his eyes and pped the wings on his back once again, shooting out anotherrge number of Shadow Arrows. Not only that, but this time, he suddenly charged forward. Although he was affected by the strong interference of the zither and it was difficult for him to fly, he had already unleashed his Martial Soul Avatar and was not someone that Lan Mengqins 10,000-year soul skill couldpletely disrupt. The fourth soul ring on his body shed and he suddenly increased his speed. He danced in the snowstorm and cut everything around him. Eagle Wing Nine Revolutions. The Eagle Wing was his most effective killing weapon. With the Shadow Arrow, it could produce a certain area of effect. But he soon saw that green light again, and this time in the blizzard, he could feel it clearly. He realized that once his Shadow Arrownded in that green light, it would immediately disappear without a sound. His Martial Soul, the Shadow Devil Bird, was a type of eagle with the darkness attribute. That green light seemed to have the ability to purify and was able to restrain his Martial Soul. I cant continue like this anymore. Although he couldnt see the other party, An Yus attack changed once again. His body shed violently and seven figures separated from him. Sixth soul skill, Shadow Demon Clones ! Following that, the fourth soul ring on his body lit up once again, and the seven shadow demon clones unleashed the Nine Revolutions Eagle Wing at the same time. In an instant, seven figures crisscrossed, and the sharp eagle wings almost covered the entire blizzard. At least, that was what he sensed. While flying, An Yu suddenly felt something and his eyes lit up. He found her ! Under such an area-of-effect attack, he finally found his opponent. Seven figures pounced towards that figure ording to his perception. At this moment, Bi Jis voice resounded in Lan Mengqins mind: Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens. Jade Phoenix Zither, third soul skill, Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens! The sound of the zither became passionate and became a loud phoenix cry that resounded throughout the nine heavens. An Yu felt his entire body tremble. At this moment, not only was he using his Martial Soul Avatar, but he was also using other soul skills. However, under the loud and clear phoenix cry, his blood actually felt like it was flowing in reverse. Just like how True Dragon bloodlines would definitely restrain Earth Dragon bloodlines, the phoenix was the king of all birds. When the phoenix bloodline aura erupted, it would have a huge impact on any bird-type soul beast. When An Yu unleashed his Martial Soul Avatar, his bloodline aura was extremely close to the bloodline aura of a bird-type soul beast. Upon receiving the impact of the phoenix bloodline aura, the blood in his body flowed in reverse. With a grunt, the seven figures instantly became one. Chapter 762 - Jade Heal

Chapter 762 - Jade Heal

762 C Jade Heal ??Right at this moment, a figure erged and appeared in the center of the snowstorm. The surrounding snowstorm spread out at the same time as though it was just toplement her figure. It was an erged Lan Mengqin, and she was using the third soul skill of the Heavenly Snow Woman, Snow Maiden Descent. The blue sword in her hand shed out and brought about a dazzling light in the airher fourth soul skill, Deep Blue Cold Sword! Dang! !! An Yu only had time to ce his eagle ws in front of him to block the attack, but he was turned into an ice sculpture by the Deep Blue Sword. The Heavenly Snow Womans appearance changed all of a sudden. A pair of gigantic wings spread out behind her, and her snow-white dress turned green. The dark blue sword in her hand disappeared, and a smile appeared on her face. She spread her arms wide and made a lifting motion. Underneath the ice sculpture formed by An Yu, a gigantic green hexagram formed. Following that, a gigantic green light pir shot into the sky and enveloped the ice sculpture. The sound of the zither curled up and echoed around the light pir like heavenly music. Jade Phoenix Zither, fifth soul skill, Jade Heal ! Please show mercy. A low voice resounded. In the next moment, a green figure swept past and pulled An Yu, who had already melted the ice and was enveloped by the green light pir. A faint smile appeared on the face of the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji. The light and shadow broke like a bubble and merged into Lan Mengqins body. The blizzard around them gradually dispersed. In the air, Lin Mohua grabbed the pale-faced An Yu and muttered, Its actually Senior Bi Ji. It wasnt an unfair loss. Twin Martial Souls, amazing! Shrek Academy really has another batch of outstanding students. How could he not see that Lan Mengqin had Twin Martial Souls and even had the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, as her Spirit Soul! It was the powerful Bi Ji that caused An Yu to have no chance at all. This was different from the previous match. Lan Mengqin, who had a cultivation close to six rings, relied on her Twin Martial Souls and was at least a Spirit Emperor. Furthermore, she had the evolution brought about by the Emerald Swan and the powerful soul skills of the Emerald Swan as her foundation. The Emerald Swans Jade Heal had a strong purifying ability andpletely suppressed An Yus darkness attribute. From the beginning to the end, she didnt give An Yu any chance, not to mention that her phoenix bloodline had a suppressive effect on the Shadow Devil Bird bloodline. Lan Mengqins bloodline had a thin phoenix bloodline, not to mention that her bloodline had fused with the bloodline of the Emerald Swan with a cultivation of at least 600,000 years, evolving into the Emerald Phoenix bloodline that was not inferior to a True Phoenix bloodline at all! The disparity between their bloodlines greatly reduced the disparity in strength. On the other hand, his Two-Word Battle Armor would not have been able to block the final Jade Heal. Although it would not kill An Yu, if he was truly purified inside, his cultivation would definitely drop drastically and there might even be hidden dangers. In order to protect his students, Lin Mohua had no choice but to take action. Shrek Academy wins. After Lin Mohua announced the results, there was an uproar. In this match, most of the audience did not see the entire battle. The Federations Central Academy actually lost again. The Federations Central Academy lost all three one-on-one matches. The Federations Central Academy sent out an eight-ring Soul Douluo and two seven-ring Soul Sages, but they actually lost to Shrek Academys four-ring Soul Ancestor and two five-ring Soul Kings. Thispletely overturned their understanding of soul master abilities and even left a shadow in their hearts regarding Shrek Academys strength. Lin Mohua sent An Yu back to his side and looked at the seven students with ugly expressions. He sighed. Its not your fault that you lost. The opponents you encountered this time were indeed stronger than the previous ones. Your luck is really bad. Thats right, when did they encounter so many Shrek Academy monsters? The Abyssal Demon Dragon Demon Queen and Emerald Swan Bi Ji had both be a Spirit Soul. Lin Mohua even suspected that the Beast God Di Tian had also be a Spirit Soul and was in the other partys camp. These three must be here to cause trouble because their ideals were different from the soul beasts here. Lan Xuanyu, who had the Elemental Affinity Physique, was also very scary. He only had four rings and already had such strong battle power, what if he grew up in the future? Furthermore, he was the sessor of the School of Life. The School of Life hadnt had a new sessor for almost 1,000 years because Elder Shu had lived for almost 1,000 years! With all these weirdos gathered together, it wouldnt even happen once every 1,000 years, right? But they were encountered by Yan Kailun, Qing Luo, and the rest. If this wasnt bad luck, what was? Dean, we havent lost yet. Right at this moment, the tall and slender Qiangu Yourou suddenly stood up. Her eyes were filled with an intense battle intent. Yes, we havent lost yet. Xi Chenluo stood up as well. This soul master with the nickname Big Bear had a cold expression. If there was anyone in the Federations Central Academy who didnt want An Yu to win, it would be the two of them. The reason was simple. If An Yu lost, they would have a chance to turn the tide. On the Federations Central Academy side, the two participants were the two of them. Everyone had their own thoughts and might have their own ambitions. After all, who wouldnt want to go to Shrek Academy to further their studies? The two of them hoped too. Previously, with Qing Luos support, if they won thispetition, Yan Kailun would have a high chance of getting that extra spot. But Yan Kailun lost in the one-on-onepetition. In that case, if the two of them could win the two-on-two match, defeat Shrek Academys opponents, and drag the match into the team battle, their final score would definitely be extremely high. At that time, it would be hard to say who could represent the Federations Central Academy in Shrek Academys further studies. They were indeed a team, but there were only two slots. Qing Luo definitely took one, and the other was the target of others. Qing Luos cultivation was the highest, while Yan Kailun, Xi Chenluo, and Qiangu Yourous cultivation was about the same. Li Qiuqiu was a food-type soul master, and Xu Meng was a control-type soul master. Thats right, she was a tool soul master, so she didnt have directbat power. Thepetition was naturally between Yan Kailun, Xi Chenluo, and Qiangu Yourou. When the opportunity came, they naturally wouldnt let it go no matter what, and their battle intent didnt decrease by even a bit because of the three 1v1s. Lin Mohua looked at them deeply and prayed in his heart. If the Beast God Di Tian really transformed into a Spirit Soul and didnt die during the tribtion, then it would be best if he did not appear in the 2v2 match. At least drag thepetition into the team battle. He only had this little hope. On Shrek Academys side, Lan Xuanyu finally ced Bai Xiuxiu down and got Lan Mengqin to help her recover her soul power so that she could prepare for the uing team battle. He then went over to Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui. We still have to face the challenge from the soul beasts tomorrow. We only have one goal, and that is to break the record for the Soul Bone. So, I dont want everyone to waste too much energy today. We must win the two-on-two match so that we dont have to engage in a team battle. Yuanen Huihui nced at Tang Yuge. Isnt that too cruel? Lan Xuanyu said, This isnt our academy, and they arent even called Shrek Academy Branch, but the Federations Central Academy. We represent Shrek Academy, and what we need to do is to let Shrek Academy shine. I know that the rtionship between the two of you has always been a little awkward, but in the arena, the two of you are true partners. The two of you dont represent yourselves, but Shrek Academy and our 33 Sky Wings battle team. So, go all out and defeat them. Dont give them a chance and let them see how strong our team is! En! Tang Yuge nodded. Yuanen Huihui waved a fist at Lan Xuanyu. Dont worry, big brother Xuanyu, I will let them know how powerful I am. In the arena, Lin Mohua was already speaking. Next, we will be conducting a 2v2 match: Shrek Academys Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui; Federations Central Academy Xi Chenluo, Qiangu Yourou. On the spectator stand, the students from the Federations Central Academy seemed to have been ignited by the names of Xi Chenluo and Qiangu Yourou. Furthermore, they knew very well that if they were to lose this match, there would be no team battle. In an instant, deafening cheers resounded once again. Big Bear, Yourou! Big Bear, Yourou! The corners of Xi Chenluos mouth twitched when he heard that. He turned to Qiangu Yourou and said, Why do I feel like they want me dead! (TL note : wordy here, as if they were shouting lets cook the bear) Chapter 763 - Because I Like You Chapter 763C Because I Like You Qiangu Yourou red at Xi Chenluo in annoyance and said, If you have the time to think about that, why dont you think about how to defeat them? If we can turn the tables, we will have a chance. En, if the opportunity really falls on us, Ill give it to you can go to Shrek Academy, Xi Chenluo said indifferently. En? Qiangu Yourou was stunned. Why? Because I like you, alright? Xi Chenluo turned his head and grinned at her. Qiangu Yourou was surprised. Arent you afraid that telling me this at such an important time would affect my mood? Xi Chenluoughed and said, Im saying it now because this is the right timing ! Firstly, were the center of attention right now, and secondly, I dont think well definitely win! If we lose, its useless no matter how well I sell myself. If there is no chance, how could I move you? The corners of Qiangu Yourous lips twitched. Do you think Ill be moved now? Xi Chenluo shrugged and said, I dont know, but I have to give it a try. Also, theres another benefit to confessing to you nowI feel that youre a kind person, at least you wont reject me before the end of thepetition. This way, I can still look forward to it for a while, and with this expectation, I believe that the battle power I can unleash will definitely be stronger. Qiangu Yourou took a deep breath. Shut up and get ready for battle. Both parties stood still. Xi Chenluo was tall while Qiangu Yourou was slender and tall. Compared to them, Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui looked like children. Lin Mohua looked at both parties and then shouted, Begin! This match was thepetition point for Shrek Academy and thest chance for the Federations Central Academy. The moment Lin Mohua announced the start, both parties released their Martial Souls. Xi Chenluo and Qiangu Yourou both had three purple and four ck soul rings. Their soul rings rose from beneath their feet at the same time. Xi Chenluos body swelled, and he was over three and a half meters tall. Dark gold hair appeared all over his body, and his palms became extremely thick. His dark gold ws shot out aggressively. The Duskgold Dreadw Bear was a top-ss assault-type Martial Soul, the king of bears. Among the ten Great Beasts, there was a Bear Lord that was a Duskgold Dreadw Bear. On the other hand, Qiangu Yourou had a 12-feet-long staff in her hand. It was the Coiling Dragon Staff passed down from the ancestors of the Qiangu n. In ancient times, when the Qiangu n was at its peak, they were the sessors of the Spirit Pagoda lineage. Later on, they fell from grace and one of their bloodlines was lost to the outside world before she was born. The Coiling Dragon Staff was undoubtedly one of the extremely powerful Martial Soul Tools. Qiangu Yourou tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her toes and leaped up. Shended on Xi Chenluos shoulder and pointed her staff forward. Her aura increased exponentially. On the other side, Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge released their Martial Souls. Six soul rings slowly rose from beneath Yuanen Huihuis feet. Six soul rings, two purple and four ck, emitted a strange light. A longbownded in his hand. It was his Purple Star Spirit Bow. Seven soul rings rose from beneath Tang Yuges feet as a faint five-colored light surrounded her body. The scales on her skin protruded out as well and emitted a faint five-colored light. When the audience saw this, they couldnt help but gasp. Six-ring Soul Emperor, seven-ring Soul Sage? If it was any other time, they wouldnt be so surprised. After all, there were two Soul Sages on their side and they had an advantage in terms of cultivation. However, Shrek Academys previous performance was simply too shocking. A four-ring Soul Ancestor and two five-ring Soul Kings had defeated two seven-ring Soul Sages and an eight-ring Soul Douluo. At this moment, there were actually six-ring and seven-ring soul masters. Just how strong were they? Lin Mohuas expression froze. Not only did the entire school think that way, even he had the same thought. Could this be Shrek Academys strongestbat power? Or were their abilities rtively ordinary? Xi Chenluo gave a loud shout and raised both his arms abruptly. Qiangu Yourou and he cooperated well and bent his legs slightly as his body bounced up. Xi Chenluos hands pushed against her feet and in the next moment, Qiangu Yourou shot out like a cannonball straight for Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge. They also saw their opponents soul rings, but at this moment, they only had a strong desire to fight. In Qiangu Yourous eyes, there was an intense fighting spirit that seemed to be burning. The Coiling Dragon Staff in her hand grew longer as she stood in the air and swung the Coiling Dragon Staff, splitting the heaven and earth! Her imposing manner was majestic, as if she really wanted to split the heaven and earth apart, and a terrifying aura erupted. Tang Yuge tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her toes and charged forward. The five-colored light on her body flowed and she waved her right hand, sending a five-colored light towards her opponent. The two of them charged together almost instantly and everyone held their breaths as they watched. Everyone knew that once ones cultivation reached a certain level, the victory was often decided during the first shes. There was no rumbling sound. In front of the Coiling Dragon Staffs powerful attack, there was no rumbling sound at all. Tang Yuge grabbed the front end of the Coiling Dragon Staff while Qiangu Yourou felt as if her full-power attack had hit nothing but air. It was extremely ufortable. In the next moment, Tang Yuge transformed into a five-colored stream of light and disappeared. Qiangu Yourou only saw the sixth soul ring on her body sh. Following that, the Coiling Dragon Staff that was connected to Qiangu Yourous aura suddenly changed. She could clearly feel a strange aura surging into her body. What is this? Qiangu Yourou was startled. She did not hesitate at all and released the Coiling Dragon Staff in her hand. At the same time, her Two-Word Battle Armor drilled out of her body. The wings on her back pped and she retreated. Yuanen Huihuis eyes lit up as he stood on the ground. The Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand changed rapidly and the purple longbow turned into a jade green longbow in an instant. The Coiling Dragon Staff that Qiangu Yourou had given up suddenly reversed andnded on his longbow. Yuanen Huihui nocked the arrow and released the bowstring. The Coiling Dragon Staff was like a bolt of lightning as it chased after Qiangu Yourou at an even faster speed. The audience was dumbfounded. Even Lin Mohua was shocked. There was such a thing? At this moment, Xi Chenluo, who pushed Qiangu Yourou out, had already caught up with her inrge strides. He extended his right hand and his arm grew longer instantly. He opened his sharp ws and grabbed the wings on Qiangu Yourous back, pulling her behind him. At the same time, his left hand struck out violently towards the Coiling Dragon Staff that was flying over. Xi Chenluos strength was extremely strong, but the instant he was struck by the Coiling Dragon Staff, all the hairs on his left arm stood up and his Two-Word Battle Armor was activated. Even so, he was still blown away by the attack. What was even more terrifying was that the Two-Word Battle Armor on his left arm had turned into five colors in an instant and those five colors were spreading all over his body. Qiangu Yourou retracted the Coiling Dragon Staff. However, right at this moment, a gigantic lightning bolt arrived before her. In her panic, Qiangu Yourou swung her rod and struck the thunderbolt. Following that, her entire body was enshrouded in lightning and she stopped in her tracks. In the distance, the Elven King Bow in Yuanen Huihuis hand kept opening and closing as arrows were shot toward Qiangu Yourou. She had no time to care and could only swing the Coiling Dragon Staff with all her might to block them. Chapter 764 - End of the 2v2 match Chapter 764 End of the 2v2 match Ah! Xi Chenluo groaned in pain as a strange scene urred. The Two-Word Battle Armor on his body was actually flung off by him. Five-colored light circted and Tang Yuge revealed her figure once again. With her powerful Five Elements Escape technique, she was able to fuse with any metal. Her Two-Word Battle Armor was an advantage to others but it was useless against her. Her body swayed and her Martial Soul Avatar, the Heavenly Stems Qilin, appeared. She struck out with her right w and knocked Xi Chenluo back a few steps. Xi Chenluo roared and his seventh soul ring lit up as well. A gigantic Duskgold Dreadw Bear appeared. It was five meters tall and its pair of huge ws seemed to tear through space as it pped towards Tang Yuge. Tang Yuges Heavenly Stems Qilin didnt dodge at all and allowed the metal ws tond on her body. She also wed at her opponent. Bang! Xi Chenluo was knocked back once again, and when his sharp wsnded on Tang Yuge, they actually turned into five-colored light rays and swept past her without leaving a single mark. No existence within the five elements could harm the Five Elements Qilin that was protected by the Five Elements Divine Light. Furthermore, Tang Yuge was not a Five Elements Qilin but an evolved Heavenly Stems Qilin. The Heavenly Stems Qilins body swayed and transformed into 10 different gigantic Qilins that pounced towards Xi Chen from all directions. Huihui, Life Subduing Fire Spirit. Tang Yuges calm voice resounded. The third soul ring on Yuanen Huihuis body lit up and a rocket shot out. It was his third soul skill, Life Subduing Fire Spirit. Among the ten Heavenly Stems Qilins, the Third Bing Fire Qilin immediately gave up on attacking Xi Chenluo. It transformed into a gold-red stream of light in midair and merged into the arrow that Yuanen Huihui shot out. In the next moment, it arrived before Qiangu Yourou. Boom The zing mes exploded and Qiangu Yourou let out a muffled groan as she was sent flying like a fireball. This time, it was equivalent to her taking on both Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuges attacks. On the other side, Xi Chenluo roared andunched an attack with all her might, wanting to push back the Heavenly Stems Qilins around him. However, every time his attack reached its strongest point, the ones that charged forward were the Geng Gold Qilin and the Xin Gold Qilin. They used their bodies to block his attack, preventing him from escaping. If not for the Duskgold Dreadw Bears strong defense, he wouldnt have been a match for it. Qiangu Yourou rolled out of the mes in a sorry state. The Two-Word Battle Armor on her body shone brightly and protected her body with great effort, but her beautiful hair was already burnt. Another rocket shot over, but this time, the one pouncing on the rocket was the Ding Fire Qilin. The azure rocket arrived once again, and this time, there was no violent boom. Qiangu Yourous body turned dark blue in an instant. The dark blue Yin fire burned on her body, and her Two-Word Battle Armor let out an ear-piercing screech. The bowstring of the Elven King Bow in Yuanen Huihuis hand trembled non-stop. The Bing Qilin and Ding Qilin took turns to attach themselves to his arrows and bombarded Qiangu Yourou to the point that she was forced to retreat. The Coiling Dragon Staff in her hand was unable to withstand it at all as cracks appeared on her Battle Armor. It was only at this moment that she understood what sort of opponents her teammates were facing. At the same time, Xi Chenluos body was already riddled with wounds. The Heavenly Stems Qilin with the ten Heavenly Stems attributes took turns attacking him. No matter how strong his defense was, he could only retreat continuously without his Two-Word Battle Armor. In the first three matches, the Federations Central Academy had more or less lost due to other reasons. In this match, ever since Qiangu Yourou was instantly removed from the Coiling Dragon Staff by the Great Five Elements Divine Light, they had no chance at all and were suppressed to the extent that they didnt even have the chance to counterattack. Yuanen Huihuis soul power cultivation was close to seven-ring, and Tang Yuge was the strongest in the team. Her Heavenly Stems Qilin, which has evolved thanks to the Yin Yang Chaos Bird, was definitely one of the best Martial Souls in the world. Although they didnt have Two-Word Battle Armors, their Martial Souls and Spirit Souls were simply too superior. Finally, Lin Mohua could no longer watch. He blocked Yuanen Huihuis attack and saved Qiangu Yourou, whose mouth was bleeding. Stop. The ten Heavenly Stems Qilins merged into one and Tang Yuges figure appeared once again. Yuanen Huihui, who was far away, nodded at her. The siblings walked towards their team. Compared to the mor from before, at this moment, the Federations Central Academysrge martial arts arena waspletely silent. Big Bear Xichen knelt on one knee and gasped for breath. His body was covered in wounds caused by the Heavenly Stems Qilin. Li Qiuqiu rushed over and handed over the buns. Xi Chenluo shook his head and stood up with much difficulty. He staggered towards Qiangu Yourou, whose hair was burnt out. Their eyes met and they smiled bitterly. My hair and eyebrows are gone. Am I very ugly now? Qiangu Yourou smiled bitterly. Xi Chenluo burst into tears. Im sorry, I I didnt protect you well, I Qiangu Yourou kicked him in annoyance. What are you crying for? Youre a man, you shouldnt shed blood. Im already like this, do you still keep your promise? Ah? What did you say? Xi Chenluo asked in a daze. Go to hell. Qiangu Yourou pushed him away and turned to leave. Of course, of course! Xi Chenluo then reacted and took a big stride forward. His body didnt seem to hurt anymore. He imitated Lan Xuanyu and carried Qiangu Yourou. Li Qiuqius hand that was holding the steamed bun stopped in midair as he thought to himself, Isnt it not good to let them eat a steamed bun at this time? The sparring match is over, Shrek Academy wins. Lin Mohuas expression had returned to normal. Actually, when he saw that one of the soul masters representing Shrek Academy had six rings and the other had seven rings, he knew that the oue was already decided. There were almost no other soul masters of the same rank that could fight against Shrek Academy. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyus group of soul masters was especially unique. Xiao Qi didnt expect things to develop to this extent. They won without even participating in the team battle. This was truly a quick win! He was a little embarrassed and looked at Lan Xuanyu meaningfully, but Lan Xuanyu reminded him nonchntly, Teacher Xiao, should we go up and greet them? Oh, oh, lets go. Under Xiao Qis lead, the group of eight from Shrek Academy arrived at the center of the arena once again. On the other side, the seven members of the Federations Central Academy were led by the dean of the Education Bureau, Xie Fuquan, who couldnt smile anymore. Everyone shook hands to express their respect for each other. When Qian Lei shook hands with Xi Chenluo, he whispered, Is she your girlfriend? His gaze drifted to Qiangu Yourou. Xi Chenluo was probably the only one among the seven who was in a good mood. He nodded and said, Yes, she just agreed. Qian Lei was surprised. You confessed in the arena just now? And you seeded? Xi Chenluo replied happily, Thats right! Whats wrong? Thank you for the lesson. Qian Lei nodded. At this moment, a force came from behind Qian Lei. Lets go. Ai. Qian Lei quickly agreed and walked forward. Lan Mengqin pushed him from behind. Qian Lei was pondering if he should find a simr opportunity when Lan Mengqins voice came from beside him. Stupid fatty, if you dare to say something you shouldnt say in public, humph. Qian Lei was shocked and turned to look at Lan Mengqin. Just as he was about to ask, How did you know what I was thinking? He saw Lan Mengqin using the ice element to form a pair of scissors in her hand and she was drawing in the air. What are you looking at? Lan Mengqin red. Its nothing, sorry to disturb you, sorry to disturb you. Qian Lei smiled apologetically and felt a chill on his body. Chapter 765 - 765 – The Beast Battles Begins 765 C The Beast Battles Begins Contrary to their opponents pain of losing, Lan Xuanyus team wasnt too affected. They represented Shrek Academy and it was natural for them to win this match. Furthermore, they had already won against the sixth years. Once they were out of thepetition grounds, nobody sent them off and everyone dispersed. Tomorrows Beast Battles would be held here. As Qian Lei walked back, he asked Liu Feng, Frenzie, do you think the sixth years would have been able to win against these people today? Liu Feng thought for a moment and said, They might lose one or two matches during the one-on-one, but should be able to win in the two-on-two. And definitely be able to win in the team battle. From the overall strength, the sixth years are slightly stronger than the students here. Also, the people on this side wouldnt have been able to block the twin swords of Joy and Sorrow. Shrek Academy was Shrek Academy after all, Lan Xuanyu thought. What are you thinking about? Bai Xiuxius voice resounded in Lan Xuanyus ears. I was wondering if you weighed 50 kilograms, Lan Xuanyu replied instinctively. Then, he felt a murderous aura behind him. Im only 49 kilograms! Bai Xiuxiu squeezed out these words through gritted teeth, her voice cold. Lan Xuanyu shuddered. Too skinny, too skinny. Girls should have some meat. Hahaa, look, youre over 1.7 meters tall, and not even 50 kilograms. Bai Xiuxiu sneered. At this moment, Lan Mengqin turned around and red at Lan Xuanyu. Im 49 kilograms, youre saying that Im t? No, no Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that it was unwise to offend a girl! Big Brother Xuanyu. Another aggrieved voice sounded. Am I too skinny ? Lan Xuanyu pped his forehead. How could he have forgotten about this? Huihui was a girl too! The seven of them were in a good mood as they returned to the base with smiles on their faces. There wasnt much to n for tomorrows battle tactics. They would go down one by one and defeat as many soul beasts as they could. They wanted to see if they could break the record. He naturally had a good rest today. The Sky Fighter mission waspleted and four difficulty points were awarded. Lan Xuanyu and the rest were not worried about tomorrows Beast Battles segment. To them, this was a good opportunity to train themselves and also a process to showcase themselves. The present record was 33 consecutive victories. In other words, they had to defeat at least 34 10,000-year soul beasts to break the record. Whether or not they could break the record would depend on their opponents strength and improvisation. After dinner, Lan Xuanyu called his teammates into his room to discuss with them. Why dont we arrange the order of appearance first? ording to the teachers from the Federations Central Academy, the further we go, the stronger the soul beasts be. If we want to break the record, each of us must win at least five matches. With everyones performance today, I feel confident in defeating 10,000-year soul beasts, but winning more than five matches might be difficult. So, in tomorrows Beast Battles segment, our core is Mengqin. Me? Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise. Although she was quite confident in her own strength, she didnt think that she was the strongest in the team. At least Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihuis individual strength should be above hers. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Its you! With Senior Bi Jis support, your self-recovery ability is the strongest, and your continuous fighting ability is naturally the strongest. So, you need to persevere for a few more battles and win a few more victories. The others will each get an Endless Life Fruit, and you will be able to persevere for as long as you can. Does anyone have any suggestions for the order of appearance? Tang Yuge shook her head and said, Youre the captain, just decide. The others nodded in agreement. Lan Xuanyu said, The stronger the soul beast, the stronger the bloodline. Comparatively speaking, Mengqin, Xiuxiu, and I have a certain advantage in terms of bloodline. Fatty is alright too; we can put him in the front to test the influence of his bloodline suppression on the soul beasts. So the order of appearance will be arranged like this. Frenzie, you will be first, then Fatty, Huihui, Yuge, then Xiuxiu, Mengqin, and I will best. Lan Xuanyu arranged for himself to be thest to fight, and he would undoubtedly face the strongest soul beasts. More importantly, if his teammates didnt win 33 matches, the pressure would be on him. In Lan Xuanyus eyes, as the team leader, taking the initiative to bear the pressure was a matter of course. Does anyone have any objections? Lan Xuanyu asked. Everyone shook their heads and looked at each other, fighting spirit burning in their eyes. It was even more intense than when they faced the Federations Central Academy opponents today. If they wanted Lan Xuanyu to not be under too much pressure in the end, they needed to win more victories. Lan Xuanyu used the order of appearance to stimte the fighting spirit of his teammates. Everyone, have a good rest tonight. There should be students from the Federations Central Academy watching tomorrow. Let them see our full strength and they will understand that their team didnt lose unjustly. The next morning, Lan Xuanyu and his team woke up in high spirits. After breakfast, they were led by Xiao Qi to the martial arts arena once again. When they stepped into the arena, they realized thatpared to the day before, the liveliness of the day had increased. It was just that after they entered the arena, the spectator stands became much quieter. Bai Xiuxiu came to Lan Xuanyus side and whispered, Senior Demon Queen asked me to remind everyone that the soul beasts here are different from the ones we saw on the Elven. As their ideals are different, the cultivation methods of the soul beasts here are different from those on the Elven. In a sense, they are more like human soul masters than soul beasts because they are all cultivating in the direction of human form. Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment before he nodded. Bai Xiuxiu continued, The soul beasts of this branch believe that the reason why humans can cultivate so quickly is because the human body is more suited to cultivating soul power and strengthening oneself. They cultivate into human form and it might be easier for them to transcend the tribtions in the future. The facts have proven this point, so there are many soul beasts that believe in this philosophy. On the other hand, the soul beasts on the Elven believe that soul beasts have their own traditions. The reason why they cant cultivate to be gods is because they were oppressed by the rules set by the Divine Realm. Once they break through the rules, they can truly be Divine Beasts. If they cultivate ording to the method of cultivation on the Senluo, the soul beasts will no longer be soul beasts and that isnt what they want. Hence, the two parties have a disagreement. Lan Xuanyu immediately understood something. Back then, he knew that the soul beasts were divided into two factions. When the Beast God Di Tian brought that faction away, he thought that Di Tians faction was the losing side and could not defeat the soul beasts here, so they migrated. But now, it seemed like that was not the case. If the soul beasts on the Senluo had already proven that their cultivation method could make it easier for the soul beasts to transcend the tribtion, then who wouldnt want to be able to transcend the tribtion sessfully, be stronger, and live longer? This way, even the soul beasts that were originally on Beast God Di Tians side would want to try the cultivation method of the Senluos soul beasts, right? In other words, the Beast God Di Tian left with the other faction probably because he was worried that the soul beasts on his side would be assimted by the other party, or even the entire group. At least, this was probably the main reason. Chapter 766 - 766 – Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard 766 C Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but admire the soul beasts of Sen Luo and subconsciously turned to look at the audience seats. He saw Er Ming and Da Ming sitting next to each other The two beast kings were also looking at him. Er Ming even nodded at him and gave him a thumbs up to encourage him. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself that after the Beast Battles ended, he would have to stay here for a month and seek guidance from Er Ming. This way, he would be able to understand the problem between the two soul beasts branches. Todays referee was no longer Lin Mohua, but was also an acquaintance of Lan Xuanyus the vice president of the Education Bureau, Qi Ruixuan. At this moment, Qi Ruixuan was already in front of them. He first spoke a few words to Xiao Qi, then walked over to Lan Xuanyus team and smiled. The Beast Battles will beginter. In thepetition, every time you defeat a soul beast, I will bring the soul beast out of the arena, and you will have to face the next soul beasts attack immediately. There is no time to rest in between until you are eliminated. After each change, thepetition will continue and we will see how many matches you canst. During thepetition, I will do my best to ensure your safety, but I cannot guarantee that there will be no idents. So, if you feel that you dont have enough strength, you can just admit defeat to ensure your safety. I will end thepetition immediately. Xiao Qi said in a low voice, Dont force yourself, safety first. This was the umpteenth time Lan Xuanyu and his team heard the words safety first from Xiao Qi. This was the teachers concern for them. Lan Xuanyu could still clearly remember the scene where Xiao Qi rushed over in time to save him that day. It was also from that moment on that he became extremely close to Xiao Qi. If Lin Mohua really had ill intentions that day, Xiao Qi, who arrived in time, might have saved his life! Facing a god rank powerhouse like Lin Mohua, Xiao Qi had no intention of retreating. Liu Feng stepped forward. Ill go first. All the best, Frenzie. Lan Xuanyu gave him a thumbs up and extended his hand. Liu Feng high-fived him, then his other teammates one by one before turning to walk to the center of the arena. Liu Fengs appearance caused the teachers and students from the Federal Central Academy to fall into a short silence. On the other side, the door opened and a figure leaped out. It was a leopard-type soul beast with dark yellow fur and golden stripes all over its body. It was over five meters long and had a strong body. Its head wasnt very big and its two huge fangs extended to its lips as its eyes flickered with a scarlet light. 10,000-year Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard! Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. This was a rather strong 10,000-year soul beast. It seemed like the soul beasts here evaluated them very highly. Following the arrival of this Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard, the entire audience suddenly let out deafening cheers for the soul beasts. Such a scene was rarely seen in the entire Federation. After the sparring match yesterday, the students of the Federations Central Academy held their breaths. The Shrek Academy students in front of them had caused their team to lose without even being able to participate in the final team battle. They were truly frustrated ! But the truth was right before their eyes, and they couldnt change anything. They only hoped to see Shrek Academy fail in todays Beast Battles segment. They even set a very low bottom line in their hearts. As long as the Shrek Academy group could not break the record, they would think that these people had lost. Yan Kailun, Qing Luo, Qiangu Yourou, Xi Chenluo, and the rest were also in the stands. Unlike yesterday, Qiangu Yourou was wearing a hat that covered her bald head. Do you guys think they can break the record? Li Qiuqiu whispered. After the battle yesterday, Yan Kailuns team was in an extremely bad mood, especially Yan Kailun. He originally hoped that this victory would bring him into Shrek Academy, but as the team leader, he lost the first match. Was he fine with that ? Of course not. He felt that there was still a chance in the team battle. But in the end, they couldnt hold on to the team battle and even Qing Luo lost. Competition was just this cruel. A loss was a loss, and there was no second chance. At that time, when he saw the soul rings of his Shrek opponents in the 2v2 match, he knew that their chances were slim even in the final team battle. The students from Shrek Academy this time were too strong. All of their Martial Souls were truly top-notch. In a sense, the abilities of the seven people from Shrek Academy had already surpassed the capabilities of ordinary soul masters in the outside world. Is this Shrek Academy? The Shrek Academy that only grooms monsters and not ordinary people. Initially, Yan Kailun was unconvinced by these words. He felt that his Gigantic Mammoth Martial Soul could be considered a top-notch Martial Soul, but he was unlucky during the Shrek Academy entrance exam and was eliminated after encountering a strongpetitor. Coincidentally, when he was taking the Shrek Academy entrance exam, he went with Zheng Longjiang, who was very familiar with Lan Xuanyu. Hence, he was five years older than Lan Xuanyus team. No one couldpare to Zheng Longjiang in that batch. Zheng Longjiang was simply too strong. Yan Kailun also lost to Zheng Longjiang. In thest elimination round, he was the first to be eliminated by Zheng Longjiang, thus losing his qualification to enter Shrek Academy. This had always been his regret. At that time, due to some special reasons, Qing Luo directly entered the Federations Central Academy and didnt go to Shrek Academy. But after all, they were all adults and had a tenacious will to fight. After a nights rest, Yan Kailun had calmed down and admitted that Shrek Academys students were truly different. Fourth year, they were only in their fourth year, yet they were already so strong. After thepetition, Lin Mohua told them that the batch of fourth years they were up against was most likely the strongest batch of students in Shrek Academy over the past few hundred years and told them not to be discouraged. Yan Kailun was here today and so were hispanions. They all wanted to see if the strongest batch of fourth years from Shrek Academy in the past few hundred years could break the record. They were only fourth years after all and didnt even have Two-Word Battle Armors. In the arena, the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard entered and fixed its blood-red eyes on Liu Feng. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes as five soul rings appeared beneath his feet. He pointed the White Dragon King Spear at the ground and waited quietly while the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopards characteristics surfaced in his mind. The Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard was a leopard-type soul beast that specialized in speed. It had two innate skills and were also two abilities that could appear when a soul master fused its soul ring. One ability came from its blood eyes and was an extremely rare ability. It was actually very difficult to obtain this ability after fusing with it unless the soul masters Martial Soul was an eye type. This ability could instantly cause the enemy to enter a berserk state. Enemies in a berserk state would lose their rationality and unleash their soul skills at all costs until their energy was exhausted. This was considered a spiritual type attack and required a soul masters spiritual power to be strong enough or a soul skill like the Purple Demon Eyes to be able to withstand it to a certain extent. Also, without looking into the other partys blood eyes, one wouldnt be affected. The other ability of the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard was its golden stripes. When the golden stripes lit up, its speed would increase by 50% for three seconds. Although this wasnt the teleportation soul skill that agility-type soul masters yearned for the most, it was definitely something that they yearned for and was ranked among the best in terms of speed-type soul skills. Chapter 767 - 767 – Great Earth Bear 767 C Great Earth Bear After Liu Feng identified his soul beast opponent, he immediately closed his eyes. Yes, he closed his eyes and stood there like a statue. He knew that his spiritual power might not beparable to a 10,000-year soul beast, nor did he have the ability of the Purple Demon Eyes. If he didnt want to be affected by the blood eye, he had to not look at his opponent. The Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard moved the moment he closed his eyes. The golden stripes on its body shed and it moved from silence to motion in an instant. Everyone felt their vision blur as the golden figure swept past Liu Feng. Dang! A crisp sound resounded the moment the blood-eyed leopardnded. Following that was another Dang sound as the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopardnded in another ce. Liu Fengs only change was that the White Dragon King Spear that was pointed at the ground became vertical. Those who understood the battle couldnt help but exim, What a fast reaction. Thats right, Liu Feng had relied on his own perception to make a judgment just now and used the White Dragon King Spear to deal with it. He avoided the heavy blow and used the White Dragon King Spear to borrow strength to block the two attacks from the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard. Liu Feng and Qian Lei did not appear in thepetition yesterday, so no one in the Federations Central Academy knew what his ability was. Previously, when the soul beasts appeared, they cheered but at this moment, they werepletely silent as they quietly watched the match. From the bottom of their hearts, they obviously hoped that Shrek Academy would lose, but they also hoped to see a spectacr battle and learn from it. The Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard obviously wouldnt stop attacking. A red light circted in its eyes as it stared at Liu Feng. As soon as Liu Feng opened his eyes, he would immediately be affected by the blood eyes and enter a berserk state. Dang Dang Dang Dang! A series of crisp sounds resounded as Liu Feng remained standing at the same spot. The Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard seemed to have transformed into a shadow as it pounced forward continuously. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that every time Liu Feng blocked the blood-eyed leopards attack, his body would flicker and sway. He would sway in a small area and try his best to avoid the other partys strongest impact. He would use the White Dragon King Spear to hit the other partys strongest attack point and deflect the impact. Just relying on his hearing and other senses to achieve this was extremely difficult! After a few dozen consecutive attacks, the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard paused for a moment. Continuing to unleash its innate ability was quite a strain on it. Liu Feng still didnt move and stood there like a rock in the ocean. No matter how strong the impact was, he didnt move at all. However, in the next moment, a strange scene appeared: Liu Feng moved, and the White Dragon King Spear in his hand suddenly moved upwards. Before he could do that, the blood-eyed leopard pounced forward again. Under the shocked gazes of the audience, the blood-eyed leopard was sent flying as though it had collided with the White Dragon King Spear. Then, the audience saw a white dragon-like figure with a blood-eyed leopard rising into the sky. A series of explosive sounds apanied by a dragon roar resounded in the air as silver light flickered. It was too fast, and Liu Fengs explosive speed was actually not slower than the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard. Many people were dazzled, but they couldnt see what exactly happened. Suddenly, a silver light descended from the sky with the blood-eyed leopard. Liu Feng sat on the back of the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard and pointed the White Dragon King Spear at the neck of the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard, ready to pierce it at any time. Shrek Academy wins the first match. Qi Ruixuan quickly announced the results of this match. Liu Feng bounced up andnded at the side. The Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard got up from the ground resentfully and limped down the arena. Just as it got off the stage, a second soul beast charged in from the outside. There was no time to rest, it was a tag-team battle and whoever lost would get off. The second soul beast that appeared was a giant bear. It had a strong build and stood upright. It was over five meters tall and its majestic body was like a small mountain. Its entire body emitted a yellow glow. The moment it appeared, it gave people an oppressive feeling. 10,000-year Great Earth Bear! Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu, who was in the rest area, couldnt help but frown. The soul beasts didnt give them the order of appearance, and they didnt need to give their own teams order of appearance. However, if they defeated their opponents, the formation of their opponents would definitely be adjusted. This 10,000-year Great Earth Bear was clearly an opponent sent out against Liu Fengs abilities. The mastermind behind the soul beast already knew that Liu Feng was an agility-type soul master, so he sent out this Great Earth Bear with extremely strong defense to fight. This was not a good sign. If their abilities were suppressed, it would be even harder for them to fight. But this was apetition, andpetition was cruel. At this moment, Liu Feng had already opened his eyes and naturally saw his opponent. This time, he didnt stay where he was but took the initiative to attack and charged forward like an arrow. The Great Earth Bear roared and charged towards him. A ring of yellow light spread out around the Great Earth Bear. Those familiar with it knew that this was its innate soul skillGravity Control. Depending on the cultivation of the Great Earth Bear, the degree of gravity control was different as well. The weaker opponents would be greatly restricted within its gravitational control range and might not even be able to move. There was no doubt that for agility-type soul masters who were not proficient in long-range attacks, the Great Earth Bear with the Gravity Control ability was a nightmare-like existence. It was aplete suppression. However, Liu Feng didnt stop just because his opponent used Gravity Control. Instead, he increased his speed. The distance between the two parties shortened very quickly. Just at this moment, a silver light shed in Liu Fengs eyes. Under everyones shocked gaze, his figure disappeared and when he reappeared, he was already above the head of the Great Earth Bear. Under the control of gravity, with the increase in gravity, the gravitational force he received would naturally increase. The instant Liu Feng appeared through teleportation, he rxed his body and was pulled down by the gravitational control. He relied on his teleportation and the Great Earth Bears Gravity Control to coordinate perfectly. He held the White Dragon King Spear and stabbed it towards the Great Earth Bears eyes. There was no doubt that the Great Earth Bear was a soul beast with extremely strong defense, but no matter what type of soul beast it was, its eyes were its vital points. This time, Liu Fengs speed was simply too fast, and his speed wasnt what the Great Earth Bear was good at. Liu Feng rxed his body and when he was pulled down by the Great Earth Bear, his One-Word Battle Armor appeared and covered his entire body. The White Dragon King Spear in his hand let out a valiant dragon roar. He went all out with this attack without holding back. The front of the White Dragon Kings spear flickered with silver light and wherever it went, a ck line appeared in the air. Have mercy. Qi Ruixuans voice resounded as a ray of light shot over like lightning. Chapter 768 - 768 – Godly Skill Clone 768 C Godly Skill Clone TL : GoldenLung When Qi Ruixuan spoke, Liu Feng stopped and retracted his spear. Dang! A crisp sound resounded as his White Dragon King Spear was struck to the side by that ray of light. Even so, the sharp tip of the spear still left a bloody mark on the Great Earth Bears eyelid. One could imagine that if Liu Feng didnt stop in time, the White Dragon King Spear would have pierced the Great Earth Bears eyes. !! The reason why teleportation was the most terrifying soul skill for agility-type soul masters was because of this. Unless ones spiritual power far surpassed theirs, it was impossible to dodge their attacks. No one expected that in the second round, he would win even faster against the Great Earth Bear, which was clearly stronger than the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard and was able to suppress Liu Feng. Liu Fengs body bounced up andnded firmly on the ground. The gigantic body of the Great Earth Bear opposite him trembled and it looked at Liu Feng with fear. It really felt the threat of death just now! This human was too scary! The entire ce was silent. He won, just like that. Agility-type Godly SkillTeleportation. It was simply too difficult to have the ability to teleport. Firstly, a soul master had to be an agility-type soul master with the ability to control the space attribute. Secondly, a soul master had to have a soul ring that was formed by a space-type soul beast that was over 10,000 years old, or a Spirit Soul. Until now, the Spirit Pagoda was still unable to create a Spirit Soul that had the ability to teleport. This meant that soul masters could only obtain this soul skill from wild soul beasts. Spatial attribute soul beasts were the rarest, especially in the current situation where hunting soul beasts was prohibited. It was easier said than done to encounter such a soul beast. Hence, this godly technique was extremely rare and there wasnt a single soul master in the entire Federations Central Academy that had such a soul technique. As for the person before them, he was a five-ring Soul King that didnt appear in thepetition yesterday, yet he had such a powerful godly skill. How could they not be shocked? Liu Feng took a deep breath. The Great Earth Bear left the arena at a slower pace and he took advantage of this time to quickly recover his soul power. It looked like he won these two matches quickly, but it wasnt easy. His nerves were tense the entire time, and whether it was his spiritual power or his soul power, it was quite exhausting. Especially in the first round, the innate ability of the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard was extremely difficult to deal with and he had expended a lot of energy. The Great Earth Bear was slightly better. Although it had thick skin, as long as it had a weakness, he would have the opportunity to find and attack it. He was able to break through the defense with the White Dragon King Spear, not to mention that he had the support of his One-Word Battle Armor. If that spear had pierced him just now, even if it could not kill the Great Earth Bear, it was enough to severely injure it. After all, this was a sparring match and not a life and death battle. Otherwise, it would be even harder for him to win. The Great Earth Bear left the stage and a third soul beast entered. This time, Liu Fengs expression turned solemn. The one entering the arena was an ape that was about two meters tall. It had a thickyer of white fur on its body and its eyes emitted a faint golden light. It looked at Liu Feng with flickering eyes that were unusually agile. This was a 10,000-year Golden-Eyed White Ape that he had only seen in his textbooks. The most terrifying thing about the Golden-Eyed White Ape was not its ability, but its intelligence. It was an ape of the Titan Ape bloodline and was slightly weaker than the Titan Ape, but its intelligence far surpassed the Titan Ape. This was a powerful soul beast that possessed both strength and agility. Furthermore, this Golden-Eyed White Ape had two tufts of golden fur on its forehead. It clearly had a cultivation of about 20,000 years. When it reached 100,000 years, all of its fur would turn gold and it would be the strongest ape-type soul beast. But up till now, a Golden-Eyed White Ape had yet to reach that level. This 20,000-year Golden-Eyed White Ape was already very rare. The Golden-Eyed White Ape grinned at Liu Feng as the fur on its body stood up. It grabbed the air with both hands and a long rod condensed from soul power appeared in its hand. It swung its staff and extended its right hand, hooking its index finger at Liu Feng. It was rare for a soul beast to do something that resembled a human. Liu Feng stood where he was and remained calm. He pretended not to see the other partys provocation and used this period of time to recover a little more soul power. Seeing that its provocation was ineffective, the Golden-Eyed White Ape did not waste any more time. It tapped the long rod in its hand on the ground as though it was propping up a pole and used the stic force of the long rod to send itself out. In midair, the Golden-Eyed White Ape raised the long rod and smashed it straight at Liu Fengs head. Liu Feng squinted his eyes. A full-power attack from a 20,000-year soul beast was too powerful, and it was definitely not something he could withstand. Just like the Great Earth Bear from before, if it struck him with its full strength, he would definitely die even if he was wearing his Battle Armor. He quickly retreated to the side. A golden light shed in the eyes of the Golden-Eyed White Ape, and a figure that was exactly the same as it suddenly separated from its body. Its original figure was still attacking the previous spot; this was inertia. The separated figure turned in the air and smashed the rod towards Liu Fengsnding spot. The golden eyes of the Golden-Eyed White Ape were not used to unleash mental attacks but to disy its innate ability Clone. This was also a powerful soul skill that many soul masters wished to possess. It was just that a Golden-Eyed White Ape was too rare. Not only was it intelligent, it was also slightly arrogant. When it was allowed to hunt soul beasts in the past, one might have been able to obtain the Golden-Eyed White Ape, but now, one could only fuse with a Spirit Soul. How could the Golden-Eyed White Ape be willing to be a Spirit Soul! It would rather die of old age than form a contract with humans. Hence, the soul masters could only covet this Clone soul skill. Liu Feng was greedy too. If he had the soul skill of Clone, his strength would definitely increase greatly. The avatar of the Golden-Eyed White Ape had 60% of the original bodys fighting strength. If its cultivation reached 100,000 years, the avatar would even have 100% of the original bodys fighting strength. Furthermore, the avatar and the original body could mutually exchange. It was just like the attack in front of him. It was clearly its clone that pounced over, but it suddenly transformed into its true form. A silver light flickered, and Liu Feng instantly moved behind the Golden-Eyed White Apes body as he raised the White Dragon King Spear in his hand. The Golden-Eyed White Apes reaction was extremely fast as well. It switched between its avatar and main body once again. The avatar was sent flying by Liu Feng as its main body charged over from behind with the long rod in its hand. The person in charge of the formation of the soul beasts was truly powerful. After Liu Feng used the Teleportation soul skill, he immediately sent out a soul beast that could deal with it. After all, this was a one-on-one battle, and the power of the Golden-Eyed White Ape avatar could be unleashed to the maximum. Liu Feng had the ability to teleport while the Golden-Eyed White Ape had the ability to switch with his doppelganger. For a moment, the two figures flickered continuously in the air, but they rarely collided. The audience was dazzled. In terms of attack power, the Golden-Eyed White Ape was definitely stronger, but Liu Feng had teleportation, spatial attack power, and the White Dragon King Spear, so he wasnt weak. The Golden-Eyed White Ape didnt dare to let him stab it either. Both parties were evenly matched as their speed increased. Beast Battles werent something that happened every year. Sometimes, Shrek Academys students wouldnt choose to fight because they still had to go back to prepare for the next test after the sparringpetition and strive to get into the Inner Court. Those who could represent the sixth years naturally had a chance of getting into the Inner Court. Hence, it was the first time for some of the students from the Federations Central Academy to witness a Beast Battle. Chapter 769 - 769 – Spare Me ! 769 C Spare Me ! Those students who had not watched a Beast Battle before finally understood how difficult it was to break the record of winning 33 consecutive matches. A 10,000-year soul beast was simply too strong. Im afraid Frenzie wontst for five rounds. Qian Lei frowned. They had also witnessed the strength of the soul beasts, but the key was that such a targeted n would greatly increase the difficulty of their victory. Tang Yuge looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, Why dont we make some adjustments and let me do the next round? Among everyone, Tang Yuges ability was the mostprehensive. No matter what opponent it was, she was able to face them easily. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, No need, well go ording to the original n. Breaking the record is what we want, but the most important thing is to increase our battle experience and train our abilities. Everyone, calm down and do your best. En. Tang Yuge nodded. Right at this moment, the situation on the field suddenly changed. Bang! Liu Feng actually didnt use teleportation at the crucial moment. The White Dragon King Spear was struck by the Golden-Eyed White Apes staff and he was sent flying. The Golden-Eyed White Apes clone charged towards Liu Feng from behind while its main body charged forward from the front. A pincer attack. Without a doubt, the doppelganger would be behind Liu Feng first while the main body would be behind. ording to its battle habits, the Golden-Eyed White Ape immediately switched between its doppelgangers. The doppelganger that raised the staff became its main body while the main body became its doppelganger. Just as it was about to switch, a silver figure appeared silently behind Liu Feng. The Golden-Eyed White Ape immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately wanted to switch back so that the clone at a distance could switch back to its original form. However, it didnt seed this time because a long and thin crack suddenly appeared in the space around it. The surrounding space cracked, Dimensional sh! The silver shadow that split from Liu Fengs back swept itsrge tail and wrapped around the white apes waist. I hate wily people like you. A voice appeared in the Golden-Eyed White Apes mind. In the next moment, the Golden-Eyed White Ape was lifted up and smashed onto the ground. Liu Fengs White Dragon King Spear drilled out from its armpit and stabbed towards its throat. Spare me! The Golden-Eyed White Ape actually spoke in humannguage at this moment and shouted. Liu Fengs White Dragon King Spear stopped in front of its throat. The silver figure behind Liu Feng revealed itselfit was his Spirit Soul, the Thorn Dragon. In this match, Liu Feng was no longer able to defeat the Golden-Eyed White Ape just by relying on his ownbat power. The opponents doppelganger ability was simply too troublesome. He kept switching and he was unable to hit the opponents main body. Even if he could hit, it was impossible for him to defeat the Golden-Eyed White Ape in an instant. As long as he gave the opponent a chance to catch his breath, the opponent would be able to escape by switching. After a series of battles, the Thorn Dragon finally made its move. Liu Feng waited for the Golden-Eyed White Ape to switch with its clone to seal off the space, preventing it from leaving through another switch. Only then did it win. Three consecutive wins! The Thorn Dragon released its tail and flung the Golden-Eyed White Ape to the side. The Golden-Eyed White Ape looked at the Thorn Dragon resentfully. The Thorn Dragon red and a voice resounded in the Golden-Eyed White Apes mind. What are you looking at? Whats wrong with looking at you? You dont even know how to speak. Hmph! With that said, the Golden-Eyed White Ape raised its head and walked away. Liu Feng quickly pulled the Thorn Dragon back. The Thorn Dragons voice resounded in his mind. This bastard, hes so arrogant. Actually, its nothing, whats there to be proud of! I really should have given him a good beating just now. You know it? Liu Feng asked curiously. The Thorn Dragon nodded and didnt exin further. It turned into a silver light and entered Liu Fengs body. The audience were not ordinary people and could naturally tell what that silver light was. It was a 10,000-year Spirit Soul, a 10,000-year Spirit Soul formed with a real soul beast. 10,000-year Thorn Dragon! It was no wonder that Liu Feng was able to possess this powerful soul skill, Teleportation, which was bestowed upon him by the Thorn Dragon. Were Shrek Academys people all so terrifying? However, after winning three consecutive matches, Liu Fengs forehead was already covered in sweat, and his aura was clearly unstable, especially with the consumption of his soul power. After all, he only had five rings. Even though he was a One-Word Battle Armor Master, it was extremely difficult for him to defeat a 10,000-year soul beast under normal circumstances, let alone three consecutive victories. If not for the immense improvement brought by the Thorn Dragon and the evolution of his bloodline into the White Dragon King bloodline, he would not have been able to do this. At this moment, he was already somewhat exhausted. Although the Endless Life Fruit in his mouth was continuously replenishing his life energy, it was still very difficult for him to recover the exhausted soul power in a short period of time. The Golden-Eyed White Ape ran very quickly, so his next opponent appeared very quickly. When this soul beast appeared, Liu Feng knew that this match was over. It was a gigantic fiery red lion with gorgeous red fur. Just by standing there, one would feel as though mes were rising from its body. The zing Demon Lion was of the fire attribute and had a cultivation of 10,000 years. It was an extremely strong controller of mes and was one of the soul beasts with a Kings bloodline in the world of soul beasts. More importantly, it was most proficient inrge-scale attacks. It also had a very effective soul skill against Liu FengRing of Defying Fire! Its own defense was also quite strong. Ao The 10,000-year zing Demon Lion let out a furious roar towards the sky, and its loud voice reverberated throughout the entire arena. Scarlet mes immediately rose from its body and shot up to a height of over 10 meters. Arge me quickly spread and the temperature in the venue rose. Liu Feng took a deep breath and his gaze gradually became firm. I cant give up! I must win this match! Qian Lei, the next after him, would have a hard time dealing with such arge-scale fire-type attack. If he defeated one more opponent, his teammates would be able to rx. He slowly raised the White Dragon King Spear in his hand and ayer of dense white scales covered his One-Word Battle Armor. Liu Fengs gaze suddenly changed. In the next moment, he moved and charged against the zing mes. The zing Demon Lion was the king of beasts. It roared and charged forward, spewing mes from its mouth that covered arge area and directly enveloped Liu Feng. This time, Liu Feng didnt use Teleportation because he didnt have much soul power left. Using Teleportation consumed a lot of his energy and he had to preserve his strength. Then, under everyones shocked gaze, he didnt release any soul skills and charged into the mes. His One-Word Battle Armor turned red instantly. The audience was stunned. What was he trying to do? Charge into the mes andmit suicide? How could he fight like this! Liu Feng did not stop. Even in the midst of the raging mes, his speed was still extremely fast. His right hand emitted a ring silver light as the White Dragon King Spear broke through the wave of fire and advanced forward. The zing Demon Lion seemed to sense the threat and lowered its head, spitting out a gigantic golden fireball towards Liu Feng. A silver light shed in Liu Fengs eyes and he suddenly leaped sideways to avoid the fireball. He then increased his speed and charged straight at the zing Demon Lion. Chapter 770 - 770 – He Is Frenzie, Liu Feng 770 C He Is Frenzie, Liu Feng The zing Demon Lion let out a furious roar and the mes on its body turned from red to gold. One could see that Liu Fengs One-Word Battle Armor had turned red at this moment and there was even smokeing out of his body. However, he did not retreat at all and his gaze remained firm. Go ! With a loud shout, the silver light that he had not seen for a long time erupted. Silver light shot out and the Thorn Dragon suddenly separated from his body. Countless silver light rays cut through space and those spatial cracks swallowed the surrounding mes. Liu Feng raised the White Dragon King Spear in his hand and actually lifted the gigantic zing Demon Lion off the ground. In the next moment, the Thorn Dragon transformed into a silver light and fused into his spear. In an instant, the White Dragon Kings spear light reached a meter long and he brandished his spear, stabbing out countless spears like lightning. Space cracked wherever the spear went. The One-Word Battle Armor on his body was already showing signs of melting, but he didnt stop at all. Arge patch of scarlet fur on the zing Demon Lions body was cut off. With a pu sound, the White Dragon Spear pierced into the zing Demon Lions shoulder. A silver light flickered on Liu Fengs body as his One-Word Battle Armor suddenly burst forth with a strong light. Then, it exploded and released an iparably powerful aura. The White Dragon King Spear that pierced the zing Demon Lions shoulder immediately let out a loud dragon roar. The spear transformed into a white dragon and bit the zing Demon Lions neck, causing it to fall to the ground. The dragon closed its mouth and was about to bite the throat of the ming Devil Lion that had lost its fur protection. Stop. Qi Ruixuan appeared in a sh and grabbed the White Dragons chin with both hands. The white dragon flickered and transformed back into a spear. Itnded on the ground and went back inside Liu Feng, who was already kneeling on one knee due to exhaustion. Heavens! Is he crazy? Yes, he was Frenzie Liu Feng! The zing Demon Lion got up and looked at the human in front of it with lingering fear. It could clearly feel that this human was much weaker than it was, but it could feel a baleful auraing from this human. If it was a life and death battle, it might have been able to tear this human apart at thest moment, but it had no doubt that this human would be able to cause it fatal harm. He was too crazy. Yes, it was too crazy. In the eyes of the Federations Central Academy students, everything was too crazy. This was just a sparring match, but he even burnt his One-Word Battle Armor for the final victory. Wasnt the price too high? Furthermore, this was a sparring match that would not yield any benefits. Was there a need to do this for the final victory? Most people didnt understand why Liu Feng was so determined at thest moment and even looked like he wanted to perish together. On the spectator stand, Yan Kailun furrowed his brows. Although he had never faced Liu Feng before and his cultivation was far above Liu Fengs, was he confident of winning against Liu Feng? He actually didnt know. They could tell that Liu Fengs strength was probably the weakest among the Shrek Academy students that they had seen. But it was this five-ring Soul King that had such a strong will to fight and was willing to do anything to win. If it were them, would they be able to do it? Would they be willing to burn their Battle Armors for victory? They couldnt do it. We didnt lose unjustly. Xi Chenluo sighed. In the arena, Liu Feng held the White Dragon King Spear next to him and slowly stood up with difficulty. His lips were pursed tightly. Four matches, only four matches, he didnt manage to win five matches in a row. Also, the soul beasts he faced should be rtively weak since he was the first to fight. Was he really that weak? If the students of the Federations Central Academy knew about this, they would probably break down. Under normal circumstances, how could a five-ring Soul King be a match for a 10,000-year soul beast? Even a five-ring Soul King with Battle Armor was the same! He had already defeated four 10,000-year soul beasts consecutively, yet he still had such thoughts. What should the others do? A tall figure walked into the arena and ced his hand on Liu Fengs shoulder. Frenzie, leave the rest to me. I will help you get back what you owe. Liu Feng looked up at Qian Lei and said bitterly, Ive embarrassed myself. Qian Leiughed. How is it embarrassing? Youre an agility-type soul master, and you were suppressedter on. Under such circumstances, youve already done very well. Go back. With that said, he grabbed Liu Feng and threw him out. A golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around Liu Fengs waist, bringing him back to the rest area. Upon being touched by the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, Liu Fengs exhausted bloodline aura immediately became active. He returned to his team and didnt say a word as he sat cross-legged and meditated. With the Endless Life Fruit providing him with life energy, he didnt even need Lan Mengqins treatment. His problem was that he had overdrawn his soul power. Come, the fifth! The tall Qian Lei stood in the middle of the arena and faced the direction where the soul beasts appeared as he shouted. The opposite entrance opened and a figure appeared. With a sh of light, he appeared before Qian Lei. The speed of the other party shocked Qian Lei. Oh my god! Qian Lei immediately knew who he was facingthe soul beast that had contributed greatly to him but made him constantly on guard. The fifth representative soul beast was actually a 10,000-year Emerald Demon Bird. Seeing the Emerald Demon Bird, Qi Ruixuan was shocked. With the Emerald Demon Birds speed, he might not be able to save Qian Lei even if he wanted to. He quickly moved closer to Qian Lei. Qian Lei gave a loud shout and five soul rings rose from his feet. Ayer of golden hair blossomed and his right hand blocked his forehead. Dang! There was a crisp sound and the Emerald Demon Bird was sent flying when it collided with his palm. But it quickly dodged to the other side and charged towards Qian Lei again. The person in charge of mixing the soul beasts was obviously very experienced. From Qian Leis figure he could tell that he was a soul master that excelled in strength. At least, his body wasnt that agile. And the Emerald Demon Bird was extremely agile and aggressive among soul beasts. In the past, the cultivation of the Emerald Demon Bird that Qian Lei summoned was far inferior to the one in front of him. This 10,000-year Emerald Demon Bird looked simr to the one he summoned previously, but this ones body was even more transparent, as though it was carved out of jade. It was extremely fast and could even change the direction of its attack against thew of inertia. For a moment, it caused Qian Lei to be flustered as he used hisrge hands to protect his vital points. He didnt dare to gamble on whether his defense could block the Emerald Demon Birds attack and immediately fell into a disadvantageous position. Lan Xuanyus expression turned grave as he watched the battle. If the soul beasts appeared ording to this arrangement, not only would the soul beasts that appeared be stronger, but more importantly, the targeting was too strong. Qian Lei didnt even dare to fully unleash the Golden Behemoths body. Its body was too big and it would be even more difficult for him to defend. This way, it would be too difficult for them to obtain at least 33 victories. But right at this moment, the situation on the field suddenly changed. Qian Leis left hand blocked the Emerald Demon Birds attack and bounced it away, but his palm was already slightly swollen. The attack power of the 10,000-year Emerald Demon Bird was simply too strong, and even his coarse and thick palm was unable to withstand its attack. But at this moment, Qian Lei remained calm. His right hand suddenly made a seemingly meaningless movement. Chapter 771 - 771 – Golden Behemoth’s Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon 771 C Golden Behemoths Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon TL : GoldenLung But after Qian Lei did this, the Emerald Demon Bird in the air suddenly slowed down by half a beat. In the next moment, Qian Lei bent the middle finger of his left hand and locked it with his thumb. Taking advantage of the Emerald Demon Birds slow speed, he suddenly flicked his middle finger. With a pop, the Emerald Demon Birds head was flicked by him and its body was sent flying. The force behind this attack was not light. The strength of the Golden Behemoth was immense, and its hands were the strongest. The Emerald Demon Birds body almost sunk into the ground. Qian Lei took a step forward and stepped hard on the ground, emitting a few muffled sounds. He suddenly moved both hands and made a hugging motion in front of him, forcefully pulling the Emerald Demon Bird towards him. It was as if there was an invisible suction force in his palms that the Emerald Demon Bird could not resist at all. Tang Sect Technique, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon. On the spectator stand, Xi Chenluos eyes lit up. Looking at Qian Lei, the Duskgold Dreadw Bear in his body was itching to give it a try. He could feel Qian Leis valiantness and the simrity between their bloodlines. Even Lan Xuanyu didnt know when Qian Lei cultivated the Tang Sects secret art, Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon. There was no doubt that Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon yed an extremely important role in this battle against the Emerald Demon Bird. Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragons pulling force made up for Qian Leis shorings against agile opponents. Xi Chenluo suddenly pped his hands and said, Ive decided to join the Tang Sect. I want to learn Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon too. This is too important to me. His abilities were simr to Qian Leis, and he could naturally see that Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon would make up for his shorings. After learning Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon, his strength would undoubtedly rise to a whole new level. Qiangu Yourou, who was seated next to him, said indifferently, I want to go to the Spirit Pagoda. What about you? This Xi Chenluo looked at the girl who had just be his girlfriend and hadnt even pulled her hand. He was stuck in a dilemma. Idiot, our ns motto is never to return to the Spirit Pagoda. Dont you know that? Qiangu Yourou giggled and punched him. Xi Chenluo smiled bitterly. Why do I feel that I will be bullied to death by you in the future. Are you willing or not? Qiangu Yourou raised her brows. Im willing, Im willing. Thedy that I chose, no matter how violent she is, I will bear with it. Xi Chenluo smiled bitterly. Thats enough, you two. Enough showing off your affection, Li Qiuqiu muttered. The battle on the field had ended. The Emerald Demon Birds most terrifying aspect was its extreme attack power and speed; otherwise, it wouldnt have been able to hurt Qian Leis palm after fusing with the Golden Behemoth. But after its speed was restricted, it didnt have a chance anymore and was grabbed by Qian Lei, ending the match. At this moment, the second soul ring on Qian Leis body suddenly shed and hepleted his Duplication excitedly. The fifth match was won. The Emerald Demon Bird was indeed ferocious and had to be brought back when a human-shaped soul beast came down from the spectator stand. Otherwise, it would have fought with Qian Lei. On the spectator stand, Er Ming smiled and said, This kid isnt simple. He isnt just a brute, seeing how he was able to block the Emerald Demon Birds attack. His spiritual power is quite strong, so he was able to make such urate judgments. His bloodline is a little strange, I cant tell what type of bloodline he has. He is very unique and doesnt seem like he is from the Mother. He might be a mutant from another. But with his strength and physical strength, he is suitable to learn under you, Da Ming said in a low voice. En, lets see how he performs first. The door opened once again and with a loud rumble, a gigantic soul beast charged into the arena. The moment it entered, the entire audience gasped. So strong! A ferocious light shot out from its eyes. It was about 12 meters long and over five meters tall. Its entire body was covered in thick diamond-shaped scales and its back was bulging. Its gigantic tail dragged on the ground and actually produced sparks from friction. It was obvious how heavy it was. Ironback Dragon! It was extremely strong and had extremely strong defense. It was obvious that the person who arranged the formation for the soul beasts behind Qian Lei was unable to see through Qian Leis abilities and specially sent out the 10,000-year Ironback Dragon that was good at defense. The Ironback Dragon tookrge strides and ran towards Qian Lei, causing the ground to tremble. Qian Leiughed. What kind of opponent did he like the most? An opponent with a dragon bloodline! Of course, Lan Xuanyus dragon bloodline was an exception. Ao ao ao Qian Lei roared at the sky. His body instantly grew to a height of 10 meters in the blink of an eye. His majestic body was like an iron wall, and every hair on his body emitted a golden glow. This was the true form of the Golden Behemoth Golden Fatty after fusing with him. He hammered his chest with both fists and unleashed his bloodline aura. The Ironback Dragon, which was charging towards him withrge strides, immediately weakened and actually slowed down its pace, revealing a look of bewilderment. Qian Lei opened hisrge hands that were almost a square meter in size. The ws at the front were about one chi long, unlike the sharp des of the Duskgold Dreadw Bear. They were like the ws of an eagle, but each w was much thicker. Qian Lei suddenly charged forward as a golden light burst forth from his body. An overbearing aura was released and actually pressured the Ironback Dragon to retreat. A Dragon Eater Beast? Its actually a Dragon Eater Beast! On the spectator stand, Er Ming stood up immediately and was dumbstruck as he looked at everything in the arena. In the history of mankinds soul masters, there were almost no records of the Golden Behemoth. However, the Beast King Da Ming and Er Ming had existed for too long, so it was impossible for them not to know. In ancient times, when the crust moved, there seemed to be a crack in space and strange creatures that did not belong to the Douluo Continent appeared. There were many types, but many of them died because they were not used to the environment of the Douluo Continent. Not many survived. All those who survived were strong and powerful, and the Dragon-Eating Beasts were the true kings among them. The reputation of the Dragon-Eating Beasts truly came from eating dragons. At that time, the Golden Behemoth that was known as the Dragon Eater entered the world of soul beasts and started a massacre. It wasnt the young Golden Behemoth that Lan Xuanyu and his team picked up, but an adult Golden Behemoth. Even a 100,000-year soul beast wasnt its match in a one-on-one battle. At that time, True Dragons were already very rare, but there were still a lot of sub-dragon-type soul beasts. It was unknown how many were eaten by the Golden Behemoth. It especially enjoyed sucking the blood and brains of dragon-type soul beasts and was extremely savage, bringing a period of darkness to soul beasts. Fortunately, Dragon-Eating Beasts were extremely rare and were suppressed by thebined efforts of the Beast Kings. The only weakness of a Dragon-Eating Beast was that it couldnt control its emotions, but it was invulnerable and extremely strong. It was the natural enemy of dragon-type soul beasts. At this moment, a Dragon-Eating Beast had appeared once again, and it even turned into a Spirit Soul of a human soul master. How could Er Ming not be shocked? On the stage, Qian Lei took a big stride forward and arrived in front of the Ironback Dragon. With a loud shout, he pped the Ironback Dragons head. The Ironback Dragon retreated and used its strongest defense to block. With a bang, the Ironback Dragon was knocked to the ground. Following that, Qian Lei grabbed the two scales on its body and used all his strength to flip it over. Chapter 772 - 772 – Dragon Eating Beast ? 772 C Dragon Eating Beast ? One had to know that Qian Lei had even defeated a grade-seven Proto Dragon on Dragon Source. The strongest aspect of this 10,000-year Ironback Dragon was its defense. It did not have many offensive techniques and was purely a strength-type soul beast. With the bloodline suppression, it was no match for Qian Lei. Proto Dragons werent real dragons, so his bloodline suppression didnt affect them, but the Ironback Dragon was truly suppressed. Then, everyone saw Qian Lei riding on the Ironback Dragon and pressing it to the ground. Then, he grabbed the back of its head with one hand. At that moment, Qian Leis eyes shed with a tinge of redness. This was a reaction brought about by Fatty Jins instincts. Stop! Qi Ruixuan arrived in time and blocked Qian Leis w, but he was also sent flying back a few meters. Qian Leis eyes became clear once again as he jumped off the Ironback Dragon. On the spectator stand, Xi Chenluo kept her mouth shut and didnt want to speak anymore. This is a five-ring cultivation? This is a five-ring cultivation? This was the only thought in his mind. Although his bloodline wasnt affected by Qian Leis aura, how could hepare to this strength and figure? This world was too terrifying. Not only him, but Yan Kailun, Qing Luo, and the rest were also shocked. They finally understood why the Dean had said those words to them. How unlucky! How did they bump into these guys? Two consecutive victories, and it looked much easier than when Liu Feng defeated the soul beasts. Qian Lei transformed back into his human form and revealed a pleased expression. This time, the speed at which the soul beasts came out was slightly slower. The seventh soul beast to appear was an extremely fast wind type bird type soul beast. Ten thousand year Azure Bird. This Azure Bird had a cultivation of about 30,000 years and was extremely fast; it was a controller of the wind element. In order to avoid being influenced by Qian Leis Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, it flew high in the air as soon as it appeared and all sorts of wind element ranged attacks fell from the sky. If he couldnt defeat Qian Lei in closebat, he would use long-range attacks to exhaust Qian Leisbat power. However, something that surprised the soul beasts appeared once again: A jade light shot out at the same time as Qian Leis second soul ring flickered. It was the 10,000-year Emerald Demon Bird that Qian Lei had just replicated. The Emerald Demon Bird was the nemesis of almost all bird-type soul beasts. Bird-type soul beasts didnt have strong defensive capabilities to begin with. The moment the Azure Bird finished unleashing its attacks, it saw the Emerald Demon Bird and immediately let out a weird cry before turning to run. Three consecutive wins! His Replication was activated once again and Qian Lei replicated the Azure Bird this time. Qian Lei was actually a little vexed in his heart. His favorite was still the Emerald Demon Bird that was able to make up for his disadvantage, but after his second soul skill was used, it would disappear and he needed to replicate another soul beast. Furthermore, the soul beasts that were replicated would have weaker battle power and the duration of the battle would be shorter. However, the 10,000-year Emerald Demon Bird was too terrifying and directly scared away the 30,000-year Azure Bird. He won the seventh round too easily. This time, the pause on the soul beasts side was even longer as they were clearly thinking of countermeasures against Qian Lei. Qian Lei was happy to wait for them. The biggest problem the soul beasts were currently facing was that they didnt know how many times Qian Leis Emerald Demon Bird would appear. Hence, the soul beasts that were sent out had to be unafraid of the Emerald Demon Bird first before they could deal with Qian Lei. This was a dilemma. The 10,000-year Emerald Demon Bird was extremely terrifying and its attack power was so terrifying that even a 50,000-year soul beast wouldnt be able to resist it. The Emerald Demon Bird didnt care if this was a spar or not; it would attack ferociously the moment it had the chance. After a full five minutes, the eighth soul beast came out. It was a soul beast that emitted a faint golden glow and was extremely beautiful. It looked a little like a tiger but its fur was slightly longer than a tigers. Its golden fur gave off a strange texture and it was even bigger. It was over seven meters long and had a pair of dark brown eyes that had a faint golden glow. On its forehead, the word King was extremely eye-catching. This soul beasts every movement had the bearing of a king. Those familiar with soul beasts could tell that it was a soul beast with a golden bloodline. 10,000-year Golden Lion Tiger! It only had a 10,000-year cultivation, but with a 10,000-year Golden Bloodline, it waspletely different from other 10,000-year soul beasts. Its eyes flickered with wisdom as it walked gracefully towards Qian Lei, leaving a golden glow in the air. Qian Lei couldnt help but praise in his heart: This golden tiger was so beautiful! The Golden Lion Tiger had an esteemed status in the world of soul beasts. Although it only had a cultivation of 10,000 years, it inherited an ancient bloodline. Young man, let me ask you a question. The Golden Lion Tiger wasnt in a rush to attack Qian Lei and instead asked. You can speak humannguage? Qian Lei asked in surprise. The Golden Lion Tigers eyes flickered. Young man, where are your manners? Youre rude, call me Miss. Eh, a tigress! Qian Lei was shocked. Bang! A golden figure shed past and Qian Lei only felt an unparalleled terrifying force. In the next moment, he was sent flying and didnt even see how the Golden Lion Tiger did it. Lan Xuanyu and the rest who were seated in the rest area immediately stood up. In that instant, from their angle, they saw the Golden Lion Tiger raise its w and a golden w shadow erged. It was extremely fast and sent Qian Lei flying. Could a 10,000-year soul beast do that? Everyone immediately felt a strong sense of danger. Fortunately, Qian Lei didnt seem to be hurt. He stood up from the ground and said in surprise, What are you doing? Are we starting already? Miss, Ill call you Miss alright ? I was just teaching you a lesson. Let me ask you, is your Dragon-Eating Beast a Martial Soul, Spirit Soul, or soul ring ? Qian Lei was taken aback. Dragon-Eating Beast? You mean Fatty Jin? He can be considered a Spirit Soul. The Golden Lion Tiger squinted its eyes. Then release it for me to see. Qian Leis eyes moved slightly. He also felt that this opponent before him was extremely strong and was not something that ordinary 10,000-year soul beasts couldpare to. He didnt think too much as the third soul ring on his body shed and Fatty Jin separated from his body. Fatty Jin was already over three meters tall, and this was before going berserk. His entire body was covered in golden fur, and there was a strong and ferocious aura around him. But when it saw the Golden Lion Tiger, it was slightly taken aback and instinctively bent down, looking like it was ready to pounce at any moment. Its a Spirit Soul. The Golden Lion Tiger seemed to sense something and narrowed its eyes, seemingly deep in thought. After a long while, the Golden Lion Tiger asked, Is it the only one? Where did you get it? Let me answer this question. An old voice resounded. In the next moment, Elder Shu had already arrived on stage. He came to Qian Leis side and faced the Golden Lion Tiger. He nodded slightly and said, Esteemed inheritor of the Golden Bloodline, this is what happened. Back then, this child and hispanion obtained a spatial coin Then, Elder Shu exined the situation in detail, including how he helped Fatty Jin recover. The Golden Lion Tiger listened attentively and only nodded after Elder Shu finished his exnation. Do you guys know that you almost made a huge mistake? If this Dragon-Eating Beast had grown up on its own, it would have lost its rationality once it reached adulthood and be extremely savage and powerful. Back then, there were adult Dragon-Eating Beasts that appeared on the Mother and they even hunted a few True Dragons. The reason why the True Dragons went almost extinct is rted to those Dragon-Eating Beasts. Fortunately, it became your Spirit Soul when it was young and it was the only one. Otherwise, it might have been a disaster. Chapter 773 - 773 – Huihui On The Field 773 C Huihui On The Field Elder Shu said apologetically, We really couldnt determine what it was back then. Even in Shrek Academy, there werent any records of this Dragon-Eating Beast, so we revived it. We didnt know that this would happen either. Is it still dangerous? The Golden Lion Tiger looked at Qian Lei and said, It is dangerous to begin with, but after bing a Spirit Soul, you can control its degree of danger. You have to control your emotions at all times and guard your heart, dont be affected by it. I can feel that your spiritual power is quite strong and you have to continue working hard in this aspect. If you cant control your emotions, you must immediately find a strong person to control you. But I can feel that this Dragon-Eating Beast is a little afraid. It seems like there is a stronger bloodline around you that can intimidate it. If you n on separating yourself from it, I can help you and then help you choose a strong enough soul beast as recement. How about it? No. Qian Lei looked at Fatty Jin next to him and said without hesitation, Senior, no, Miss, I will definitely control my emotions. Fatty Jin and I have a deep rtionship, I cant live without him. The Golden Lion Tiger looked at him deeply and said, I knew you wouldnt agree to it. Such a powerful Spirit Soul is indeed very helpful to you. Also, it is in apanion form and is different from a Spirit Soul. It is also somewhat simr and is somewhat strange. When you reach seven rings in the future,e to the Senluo and we will check again to prevent any danger. There wont be any danger as long as he follows Xuanyu. A low voice resounded as Er Ming arrived beside the Golden Lion Tiger. The Golden Lion Tiger raised its head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Er Ming said, Although a Dragon-Eating Beast is strong, as long as its bloodline is suppressed, it wont act recklessly. Young man, remember to stay by Xuanyus side. His bloodline is enough to help you suppress the evil tendencies of the Dragon-Eating Beast. As time passes, when your strength surpasses the Dragon-Eating Beast, this wont be a problem anymore. Qian Lei asked curiously, Senior, when will my strength surpass it? Er Ming said, At least reach above the 10th level. The 10th level ? God Rank? Qian Leis mouth twitched. God rank? When would he be able to cultivate to God rank in his lifetime! The Golden Lion Tiger turned to look at Er Ming and said, Daddy Er, is it really okay? Er Ming said, I cant be wrong. Alright, why are you participating in this too? Dont forget your identity. Go on. En, but I cant lose. Young man, lets call it a draw. You go down, Im leaving too. The Golden Lion Tiger raised its head proudly. Qian Lei looked at it and then at Er Ming as he thought to himself, The father of the Golden Lion Tiger? Who is this? The Golden Lion Tiger is already so strong, how strong would its father be? He must be an existence that is over 100,000 years old. Lan Xuanyu, who was listening to the conversation in the resting area, was dumbstruck. Senior Er Ming should be a Titan Giant Ape! The Titan Ape was able to produce a Golden Lion Tiger? This doesnt seem right, right? He was also filled with doubts but it wasnt convenient for him to ask. Qian Lei looked at Er Ming with an aggrieved expression and said, Senior, this isnt fair! I can still continue fighting. If this Tiger Miss didnte out, I think I can still win a few rounds. You see Er Ming nced at him and said, Get down,ss. She cant lose. This is rted to the face of the soul beasts of our Senluo. Ill increase the number of victories for you. You guys have passed the 11th round. Qian Leis eyes lit up and he bowed without hesitation. Thank you, senior. Senior is fair and just, youre truly our role model. Er Ming said in annoyance, Youre crafty, not a good person. If I didnt agree, would you have scolded me in your heart? Get lost. With that said, he waved his hand and a wave of air swept Qian Lei up, blowing him back to the rest area. Er Mings method of handling the situation was very fair. Although Qian Lei had quite a suppressive effect on the soul beasts, he needed to utilize Fatty Jins strength to mobilize his soul power. After a long time, his soul power would be exhausted and he would no longer be able to continue using Fatty Jins strength. Hence, he was satisfied with the additional victories. After all, Liu Feng had won four matches, which was equivalent to him winning seven matches andpleting the mission. On the arena, Elder Shu, Er Ming, and the Golden Lion Tiger turned into figures of light and left. Qian Lei stood in front of his teammates and said proudly, Did you see that? This is called making the enemy surrender without fighting. Hahaha! Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, Sit aside. Huihui, its your turn. Alright, big brother Xuanyu, Im going up. With that said, Yuanen Huihuis figure shed and entered thepetition grounds. At this moment, the emotions of the teachers and students in the Federations Central Academy changed. Liu Feng and Qian Lei used their strength to prove themselves and let these teachers and students witness the strength of these young students from Shrek Academy. These students not only hadbat power, but they also had fighting spirit. Although Qian Lei won more matches in the end, Liu Feng was the one who stirred them up. The scene of Liu Feng burning his Battle Armor still lingered in their minds. How strong was his desire for victory! Yuanen Huihui took the stage. Finally, there was a soul master that appeared in the sparring match yesterday. Yesterday, Yuanen Huihuis bow suppressed Qiangu Youroupletely and prevented her from unleashing her full battle power. How many victories could Yuanen Huihui obtain against soul beasts this time? A jade light shed and Yuanen Huihuis first opponent entered. In an instant, that jade light arrived before Yuanen Huihui. It was another 10,000-year Emerald Demon Bird. Everyone from Shrek Academy thought at the same time, Are there many high-grade Emerald Demon Birds on this Senluo? Could it be that they dont eat soul beasts usually and can coexist peacefully with the soul beasts here? There was no doubt that the soul beast that was lined up at the back must have watched the sparring match yesterday and thus had an understanding of Yuanen Huihuis abilities. Yuanen Huihui was equivalent to an archer and was proficient in long-range attacks. Such a soul master had amon problem, and that was their weak defense. If they wanted to suppress him, they had to first prevent him from disying his abilities. How could they prevent Yuanen Huihui from disying his abilities? By not even letting him the chance to shoot an arrow. However, the moment the Emerald Demon Bird appeared, Yuanen Huihuis eyes changed. There seemed to be a vortex spinning rapidly in his terrifying white eyes. The Emerald Demon Bird that was charging out immediately stopped in midair. In that instant, a white ball of light suddenly rose from Yuanen Huihuis body and floated above his head. A bolt of lightning shot out and urately struck the Emerald Demon Bird. The lightning was not shot out from Yuanen Huihuis Purple Star Spirit Bow but from that white ball of light. The Emerald Demon Bird that was struck by the lightning let out a sharp cry and descended from the sky. It didnt suffer much damage, but its ability to fly seemed to have disappeared. Yuanen Huihui calmly drew his bow and released an arrow. At the same time, a white electric light separated from the white ball of light above his head and merged into his arrow. The arrow shot out. The Emerald Demon Bird, which had just recovered its ability to fly, didnt even have the chance to dodge before it was shot. At this moment, everything seemed to have slowed down. Ayer of white light passed through the Emerald Demon Birds body, causing its wings to go limp. Then, a ball of fire exploded on its bodyit was the Life Subduing Fire Spirit. Chapter 774 - 774 – Demon Sealing Force 774 C Demon Sealing Force Boom The Emerald Demon Bird was sent flying. The white ball of light above Yuanen Huihuis head shot out bolts of lightning continuously andnded on the Emerald Demon Bird with extreme precision, causing it to be unable to resist and continue falling. Yuanen Huihui shot out arrow after arrow, causing it to retreat continuously. On the spectator stand, many human-shaped soul beasts frowned. When did the Emerald Demon Bird be so weak? It was beingpletely suppressed! Demon Sealing Force? Elven Dragon! Da Mings eyes flickered. Interesting. The Emerald Demon Bird had only been in battle for 20 seconds. Seeing that the Emerald Demon Bird was about to be defeated, Qi Ruixuan helped it block the attack. Phantom Dragon, Elven Demon Sealing! Following Yuanen Huihuis breakthrough to six-ring, the Phantom Elven Dragon had truly fused with Yuanen Huihui and was beginning to disy its immense strength. This Demon Sealing Force could seal ones soul power, but it was not an absolute sess. The sealing effect was different depending on the opponents strength. The stronger the opponent was, the weaker the effect. Although this 10,000-year Emerald Demon Bird was strong, its cultivation was equivalent to a six-ring soul master. Furthermore, Yuanen Huihui was no ordinary soul master. Twelfth victory! Yuanen Huihuis weakness was that he was more afraid of agility-type soul masters, but he relied on the power of the Phantom Elven Dragons Demon Sealing Force to make up for it. In the next few matches, the soul beasts tried sending out extremely strong defensive soul beasts to battle. Then they sent out soul beasts that were proficient in ranged attacks but were all defeated by Yuanen Huihui. It was only after five consecutive victories that Yuanen Huihuis soul power began to decrease rapidly, and he became somewhat weak. After winning another match, he was defeated in the seventh match and his soul power was exhausted. At this point, Shrek Academy had already won 17 matches, and the 18th match had caused that soul beast to be exhausted. Tang Yuge went out to battle and disyed the strongest strength of the entire team. Relying on the powerful Ten Heavenly Stems Qilin and a seven-ring Soul Sages good self-recovery ability, she won consecutively and used up all her soul power after eight consecutive victories. This was still the result of her not having a Soul Core. If she had a Soul Core, she would definitely be able to defeat more opponents. 25 consecutive wins. Four participants and they had already won 25 matches, which was undoubtedly an excellent result for a Shrek Academy team. The remaining three only needed to win another eight matches to break the record. But was it really easy to win eight more matches? Why did Tang Yuge lose? One reason was that herst opponent had a cultivation of over 50,000 years and was extremely powerful,parable to a Soul Douluo-rank soul master. If not for the fact that soul beasts didnt have Battle Armors, it wouldnt have been easy for her to win. Good luck, Xiuxiu. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu, who was about to enter the arena, and encouraged her. Bai Xiuxiu nodded. Yes. It doesnt matter if you cant win, just call me and Ill carry you down. Bai Xiuxiu, who was walking out, stumbled and turned around to re at him. Just as Bai Xiuxiu walked out of the team, another soul beast walked out. This was a slenderdy. Thats right, she was ady and not a soul beast. Unlike humans, she had a pair of perky ears and a long tail on her back. She was fluffy and so was her fur. Under the sunlight, light flowed on her body. She was extremely beautiful and had a sweet smile on her face. She was extremely charming. Human-shaped soul beast! Bai Xius eyes narrowed. She knew that this wouldnt be easy. Soul beasts that could transform into human form undoubtedly had extremely high intelligence. Lan Xuanyu had ced Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, and himself at the back so that they could rely on their Spirit Souls and bloodlines to fight against their opponents. The soul beasts had their own countermeasures and actually sent out a human-shaped soul beast for this battle. There was no doubt that this was a human-shaped soul beast with a cultivation of over 50,000 years. Against such an opponent, Bai Xiuxius bloodline would naturally be affected and it would not be easy to win. Little sister, hello! I heard that Senior Demon Queen has be your Spirit Soul and its a good opportunity for me to witness it today. I am a Sky Fox with a cultivation of 60,000 years. A 60,000-year Sky Fox! Bai Xiuxiu had never heard of such a soul beast before and she couldnt help but frown. However, she didnt panic. In the next moment, her body changed. The faint purple light dispersed and the air around her became colder. Bai Xiuxiu took a step forward and an extremely powerful aura burst forth from her body. Among the soul beasts, the Sky Foxs spiritual power was extremely strong and wouldnt be affected too much by Bai Xiuxius bloodline. Otherwise, this Sky Fox wouldnt have been sent out to face Bai Xiuxiu, who had the Spirit Soul of the Demon Queen. However, at this moment, the 60,000-year Sky Fox felt a strong pressureing from an expert. That was a pressure that only soul beasts with a cultivation of over 100,000 years would have. This caused her expression to change. The Demon Queen had already be a Spirit Soul, and her pressure was still there?! A shadow appeared behind Bai Xiuxiu. It was her evolved Martial Soul, the Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon. There were faint ice patterns on every scale of the purple dragon, making it appear aloof and cold. The aura of her bloodline surged out and the air around him turned into a frosty mist. The Sky Fox took two steps back, her eyes filled with suspicion. You You what? Bai Xiuxius eyes lit up and the figure of the Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon behind her became clear. Her eyes emitted a blue light as she looked at the Sky Fox. Not good! Sky Fox cried out in her heart. At the same time, she realized that under the suppression of the other partys bloodline aura, her movements actually slowed down. In the next moment, an extremely cold sensation spread throughout her entire body, causing her entire body to stiffen. Bai Xiuxiu used her second soul skill and her Ice Tide behind her surged out, pushing her body towards the Sky Fox at lightning speed. At this moment, on the surface of the Sky Foxs body ayer of ice had already formed and she was frozen. Is the Demon Queen someone you can speak of ? The Demon Queen separated herself from Bai Xiuxius body and pped the Sky Foxs face, sending her flying. Purple bubbles ovepped and covered the Sky Foxs body. On the body of the Sky Fox, a pink mist surged outwards. Although it disappeared inrge swaths of the bubble, it didnt let the terrifying Death Wither fall on her body. If this was the Demon Queens Death Wither, she would have been killed 10 times already but the effect of Bai Xiuxius Death Wither was limited. Although she blocked the Death Wither, she was unable to block Bai Xiuxius close-range attack. The pink mist that surged out immediately retracted and the Sky Demon Domain was unleashed, Sky Demon Reversal Domain. The Sky Fox let out a soft snort and copsed to the ground. Bai Xiuxiu pointed the ice spear at her throat. End of the match ! From the beginning to the end, the entire process only took a few seconds. The 60,000-year Sky Fox lost just like that. However, those with discerning eyes could tell that Bai Xiuxiu had already done her best in this battle, including her bloodlines intimidation power and her control over her soul skills. She had consecutively used her two strongest skills from the Demon Queen, as well as the help of the Demon Queen main body. She had used up over 70% of her soul power in a short period of time to defeat her opponent so quickly. This was Shrek Academys 26th victory. But on Shrek Academys side, everyones expressions turned grave. They all knew that if Bai Xiuxius next opponent was still this strong, it would be very difficult for her to win. Her soul power no longer allowed her to fight on this scale. Thepetition was cruel. The Sky Fox came down and another human figure immediately appeared. This person looked a little skinny and even her appearance was somewhat wretched. She grinned at Bai Xiu without saying a word and pounced towards Bai Xiuxiu like a bolt of lightning. Chapter 775 - 775 – Bi Ji’s Influence 775 C Bi Jis Influence Bai Xiuxius spear materialized in her hand, and she stabbed out. The short humanoid soul beast did not collide with her, but skittered around her body, a pair of foot-long sharp ws looking for a breakthrough, constantly attacking Bai Xiuxiu from all sides. At the same time countless figures appeared, not giving Bai Xiuxiu the chance to lock it. Devil w Rat. At least 50,000 years of cultivation, his speed is too fast. His attack power is also extremely strong. It also has the wind attribute enchantment. Lan Xuanyus brows knitted together. At this moment, the speed of the battle in the field was too fast, Bai Xiuxius ice spear and that Devil w Rats attack, both transformed into pieces of residual shadows. With herbat experience, Bai Xiuxiu waved her ice spear, constantly blocking the attacks of the Devil w Rat, but she also had no counterattack power. She could still use her Deep Blue Gaze, but that was only if she had her hands free. Because of the gap in cultivation, she would be able to control this kind of soul beast with a cultivation level of over 50,000 years for only a short moment. The Devil w Rat was so fast that Bai Xiuxiu had to at least recognize its direction to have a chance to control it. But apparently, the Devil w Rat would not give her such an opportunity. The defect of soul power had been fully revealed in this moment. If Lan Xuanyu and his team had the level of soul power of the Federation Central Academy team, with their powerful Spirit Soul, Bai Xiuxiu would have no problem defeating the Devil w Rat. But after all, she only had five rings. This also showed the power of the previous Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge in front of her, especially Tang Yuge, who faced only soul beasts with 30,000 to 50,000 years of cultivation during her eight victories. Her soul power consumption was also not small, but she was able to win back-to-back battles. There was indeed still a gap in soul power for the others. Under the continuous attacks of the Devil w Rat, Bai Xiuxiu was eventually defeated. However, at thest moment, she still forcibly used her Sky Demon Reversal, causing the Devil w Rats attack to leave deep wounds on his own body, leaving a traumatized opponent for Lan Mengqin behind her. Bai Xiuxiu was returning to the rest area with her head down. Until now, she was the one with the least number of wins, having defeated only one opponent. Although everyone knew that the opponents were stronger than one another, she was still very ashamed to have won only one. Its okay, leave the rest to me. Lan Xuanyu gently patted her shoulder. Bai Xiuxiu looked up at him with a bit of stubbornness in her pretty face, If there is a harvest of soul bones this time, I dont want any of it. Lan Xuanyu knew her well and did not say any more words of persuasion at this time, just nodded gently and then quietly held her hand. Bai Xiuxiu struggled for a while, but couldnt break free. And she found that when Lan Xuanyu held her hand for a moment, her heart sank much quieter. The Devil w Rat was at the mercy of Lan Mengqin. In terms of closebat ability, Lan Mengqin was definitely inferior to Bai Xiuxiu. But she had the Emerald Jade Phoenix Zither. She yed her Strong Interference at her entrance, so that the speed of the Devil w Rat slowed down at once. Then she summoned her Emerald Phoenix, arge ice fog cover, and the surrounding field became freezing cold ! In front of the ultra-low temperature, coupled with the trauma suffered previously. The Devil w Rat conceded defeat and retired after five minutes of perseverance. Twenty-seven wins now. Seven more away from breaking the record. However, Lan Mengqins face also became grave. Bi Jis soul skill could help her recover her strength, even her soul power. However, mental energy was hard to recover. If every one of them was such a powerful soul beast as the Devil w Rat, she wouldnt be able tost long. However, a surprise urred at this time. Lan Mengqin stood in the center of the field and waited for five minutes, but none of her opponents appeared on the battlefield. What the hell is this? It was only at the ten minute mark that the Golden Lion Tiger, who had faced Qian Lei earlier, arrivedte and walked onto the battlefield. Lan Mengqins eyes slightly narrowed, she recognized at a nce, this was the same one than before. Golden bloodline soul beast, a species with at most only one individual. Can you soul beasts participate multiple times ? Lan Mengqin asked. The Golden Lion Tiger shook her head and said, Its not like that. There are people on our side ready to go out to battle. However, Senior Emerald Swan Bi Ji has greatly contributed to the soul beast lineage, and no one is willing to make an enemy of her. So, lets reach apromise. Count your winning streak all the way to thirty-three. Then you will be asked to step down. You still have onest person. As long as he can beat one more of us, you will have broken the record. Lan Mengqin was stunned that there was such a good thing. Only then did she realize that Bi Jis influence in the soul beast world, even the soul beasts of the Senluo lineage, actually held her in such high esteem. However, this mission of hers was really a bit simple to aplish! But as simple as it seemed, it was not. The Golden Lion Tiger let her win directly to tie the record number of games, so the next soul beast that Lan Xuanyu had to face would definitely be extraordinarily powerful. So she subconsciously turned around and looked in the direction of the rest area. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had already walked out from within the rest area and nodded to Lan Mengqin in agreement. In fact, concerning the strength of soul beasts, their judgment was still inadequate. Soul beasts that had reached a cultivation level of 50,000 years or more were far more powerful than they had predicted. In the face of great strength, Lan Mengqin may not have been able to hold out for long. In terms ofprehensive strength, Lan Mengqin was certainly not weak. But the Emerald Swan Bi Ji was after all not specialized in fighting, unless it was facing those dark attribute special existence, her ability was more inclined to healing and buffing. Although Lan Mengqins own Twin Martial Souls were strong, it was still a huge drain to unleash a powerful Martial Soul Fusion Skill like the Emerald Ice Phoenix. It was already nice to get two or three victories. And now with the Golden Lion Tiger stepping in to coordinate, its equivalent to giving them a few more victories. Of course, the pressure was all on him alone. But as the captain, how could Lan Xuanyu be timid in the face of such pressure, he had to rise to the asion. You worked hard Mengqin, you go back first, we will proceed as Senior said. Lan Xuanyu came in front of Lan Mengqin. Captain , Lan Mengqin called out. She was arrogant by nature, and usually called Lan Xuanyu by name, rarely directly calling him captain, but not this time, so that Lan Xuanyu could not help and nced at her. Dont go too far. Lan Mengqin nodded to him. Lan Xuanyu spread his face and smiled, Dont worry. He was indeed good-looking, this smile left Lan Mengqin dumbfounded for a moment, but she quickly rposed herself and stepped back in quick stride. The Golden Lion Tiger looked at Lan Xuanyu, who hade close, nodded and said, The next one I will send on the field will be the strongest among us. After saying that, she turned around and walked out. Send on the field, Lan Xuanyu suddenly dawned, so all the previous soul beasts formation was done by this one. Worthy of the Golden bloodline n ah! Not only was the strength strong, her wisdom was also outstanding. And from the way she addressed Er Ming, it was clear that her status among the soul beasts was definitely not low. He retracted his thoughts, Lan Xuanyu as much as possible tried to let himself quiet down. No matter what kind of opponent he would face next, it would be a great test for him. In fact, he also knew that it would be difficult for him to win. For the soul beasts of Senluo, if the record was broken, it would be them losing face. Whats more, the Golden Lion Tiger had already reminded him that the next one to be sent up would be strong. Even she said it was strong, naturally it must be very powerful. Lets do my best, consider it as training. Putting down all the mental baggage, Lan Xuanyu made himself as calm as possible and adjusted the bloodline vortex in his body. His whole person entered into his optimal state. On the soul beast grandstand, Da Ming turned to look at the back row and said in a deep voice, Chi Qiu, you go. Yes, Boss. A figure in the back row stood up and took a step out into the air. One could only see his arms spread out, with wings under his armpits opening up with him, gliding towards the center of thepetition field. Chapter 776 - 776 – The Dragon God’s Might 776 C The Dragon Gods Might Lan Xuanyu naturally felt a figure running towards him. The opponent he was about to face actually came down from the soul beasts VIP seats, which showed how high his status was among the soul beasts. He focused his gaze and saw that the figure flying in the air was extremely tall. It was at least two meters tall and had a bald head with a bare right shoulder. The strangest thing was that this person had a horn on his forehead that was slightly bent forward. His entire body was scarlet red and the wings on his armpits and waist were also scarlet red. Who was this soul beast that had cultivated into human form? !! Before Chi Qiu arrived, the fire elements in the battle arena became denser. The zing aura caused ripples to appear in the air. Wherever he went, even the air seemed to turn red. Lan Xuanyu understood that this was a situation that would only ur when the elemental energy had reached a certain density. With a sh of golden light, the Golden Lion Tiger appeared on the spectator stand. With a sway of its body, it transformed into a 17-18-year-old girl with long golden hair and bright eyes. Her eyes were filled with suspicion as she looked at Da Ming and Er Ming. Great Father, Er Daddy, why did you let Chi Qiu go? Isnt this a little too much? We cant kill him, otherwise it wont be easy for us to answer to the Federation. She was very clear about how strong Chi Qiu was. Chi Qiu had a cultivation of 90,000 years and would definitely be able to break through to 100,000 years in the future. He possessed the ancient Scarlet Horned Dragons bloodline and the purity of his bloodline was very close to that of a True Dragon. He had a horn on his head and was a natural fire element controller. He also had a strong body and once he unleashed his power, his might would shake the earth in a thousand miles radius. Among the soul beasts below 100,000 years, Chi Qiu was considered a top-notch soul beast expert. Chi Qiu was still a direct subordinate of Da Ming and was one of the soul beasts that Da Ming had groomed from a long time ago. He was loyal to Da Ming and the only problem was that he was violent and would attack at the slightest disagreement. If not for Da Ming suppressing him, something bad Awould have happened long ago. Furthermore, Chi Qiu didnt have a good impression of humans, so he might not be able to differentiate the severity of his attacks. The Golden Lion Tiger wouldnt want to see Lan Xuanyu getting injured. Little Ni, take a seat. Just wait and see. Da Ming smiled and didnt exin. He just gestured for her to sit beside him. He was very satisfied with the performance of the Golden Lion Tiger, Jin Ni. This match was the most important, but there was no need for her to continuemanding. Lan Xuanyus expression was grave as he faced his opponent descending from the sky. He raised his left hand and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared instantly. At the same time, four-colored light began to gather around his body. Chi Qiu, who was slowly descending from the sky, really didnt think much of Lan Xuanyu. This puny human only had four rings. Although he could control four elements, his cultivation was too low. He had watched the match yesterday and acknowledged Lan Xuanyus ability to control the elements, but in terms of overall strength, he felt that Lan Xuanyu was far inferior to him. Little fe, admit defeat, I cant hold back when I fight! Chi Qiu said fiercely. Lan Xuanyu didnt say a word and just stared at him with a burning gaze. Lan Xuanyu could obviously feel the immense pressure that Chi Qiu gave him. This person probably had the strength of a Titled Douluo. Just by descending from the sky and not attacking him, that powerful energy fluctuation was enough to make him feel suffocated. It would be very difficult to defeat Chi Qiu, but Lan Xuanyu represented not only himself but also Shrek Academys honor! No matter what, he could not retreat without a fight. He took a deep breath and felt his blood circting faster. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Senior, please guide me! He shouted and immediately after, the four-colored light around him suddenly fell from the sky. Its target was not Chi Qiu but the ground beneath him. The four-colored light quickly expanded outwards and wherever it went, the originally hot air temperature immediately dropped and the fire element melted. Elemental Stripping! This was a special ability that Lan Xuanyu had after gaining control over the four basic elements. At this moment, he was extremely calm. There was no doubt that Chi Qius cultivation and control over the fire elements were far from what he couldpare to. Once Chi Qiu released an area-of-effect attack, it would be difficult for him to even withstand one round. Hence, Lan Xuanyu used Elemental Stripping without hesitation. He would rather fight head-on thanpete with his opponent in terms of control over the elements. After all, the disparity between their soul power was too great. As expected, the moment the Elemental Stripping came out, Chi Qiu was stunned. He immediately felt that the fire element that he was so familiar with had disappeared and his body dropped down. Was this Elemental Stripping? With his cultivation, he could naturally gather fire elements from afar, but it would take some time. Taking advantage of his falling body, Lan Xuanyu moved. He tapped his toes on the ground and his One-Word Battle Armor appeared on his body. At the same time, a rainbow light emitted from his chest as pieces of rainbow scales covered his entire body. His Battle Armor was also dyed in rainbow colors. Lan Xuanyu waved his right hand and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd immediately manifested in his hand. He roared and a gigantic golden dragon head appeared. The valiant dragon roar caused everyone present, whether it was the teachers and students of the Federations Central Academy or the soul beasts, to feel their souls tremble. Especially the soul masters with dragon-type Martial Souls and soul beasts with dragon-type bloodlines, they felt their bodies go limp. Chi Qiu descended from the sky andnded heavily on the ground. His eyes were filled with shock and suspicion, but Lan Xuanyu had already rushed in front of him like lightning. There was only one way to defeat Chi Qiu: Relying on the unique ability of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to ignore defense and injure him severely. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus soul power had reached its peak, and the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberds dark blue body became somewhat transparent. Under the Dragon God Transformation state, Lan Xuanyus bloodline vortex in his chest and the vortex in his Spiritual Sea were both spinning the fastest, and the unique aura of the Dragon God Transformation surged out. A dragon roar resounded around Lan Xuanyus body as he thrust the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd towards Chi Qius chest. At this moment, Chi Qius eyes were filled with shock. The ferocious and powerful aura from before hadpletely disappeared. He only felt his entire body bing limp and powerless. Even though the opponent in front of him was so weak, at this moment, he couldnt summon even the slightest bit of fighting spirit. He subconsciously staggered back and pped his hands, not daring to release his soul power at all. The Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd was getting closer, and he could even feel the aura of death. His entire body trembled violently, and his majestic body suddenly fell back and grewrger. He spread his wings and transformed into a gigantic crimson dragon over 20 meters long with a horn on his head. The moment he spread his body, his wings pped on the ground and he quickly flew into the distance. I admit defeat, I admit defeat. Chi Qius voice was urgent and even shook violently. Lan Xuanyus Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd had pierced his dragon tail. Upon hearing that the other party admitted defeat, Lan Xuanyu was stunned and his movements slowed down. Chi Qiu pped his wings with all his might andnded in a corner of the arena. There was an uproar. What was going on? Why did he admit defeat before the fight even started? The powerful human-shaped soul beast that had a majestic aura and looked like it wanted to tear Lan Xuanyu into pieces just now actually admitted defeat! Lan Xuanyu stood there with the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand, feeling somewhat puzzled. He could vaguely guess that the other party had admitted defeat because of the Dragon God aura attached to his Dragon God Transformation. The opponent was a dragon-type soul beast with a pure dragon bloodline. It didnt seem to have any resistance to his aura and didnt have the desire to fight. TL note : Chu Qiu means a kind of scarlet dragon Chapter 777 - 777 – Breaking The Record 777 C Breaking The Record At this moment, Chi Qiu, who was far away, had already turned around and spread his gigantic wings t on the ground. He turned his head in Lan Xuanyus direction and his dragon eyes were filled with bewilderment as though he was trying to confirm something. At this moment, Jin Ni had already stood up and looked at the situation in shock. She then looked at the calm Da Ming and Er Ming. Great Father, Daddy Er, what whats going on? You guys knew this would happen? Da Ming nodded his head slightly. Just to confirm it further. We are spot on. Er Ming said, I told you that I wouldnt be wrong. Look at his appearance carefully, dont you think he looks quite alike? Da Ming nodded his head and stood up. Lets end the sparring here and go ording to your n. This is a pleasant surprise. Daddy, you havent answered me yet. Seeing that Da Ming ignored her, Jin Ni stomped her feet in anger. Da Ming smiled and reached out to stroke her golden hair. Youll find out in the future. There might really be hope for the soul beast lineage. There might even be hope for Di Tians perseverance. I can now confirm that ck dragon had either really died during the tribtion. And as long as he isnt dead, he will definitely be with him. This would exin why Bi Ji and the Demon Queen are relying on others. Lan Xuanyus victory was rather baffling, but he didnt let his guard down. From the soul beasts previous formation, the other party must have seen that he could suppress soul beasts with dragon bloodlines. Then, they only needed to send soul beasts without dragon bloodlines in the next round and it would be very difficult for him to defeat his opponent. He was now carefully conserving his Dragon God Transformations energy, hoping that after the next soul beast appeared, he would be able to fight again. Right at this moment, Er Mings loud voice resounded, The sparring today ends here. We admit that Shrek Academy broke the Beast Battles record. Its over? Lan Xuanyu rxed and felt that it was strange. Was it over just like that? He knew his situation. If another 90,000-year soul beast came, he would definitely lose as long as he didnt have a dragon bloodline. He quickly retracted the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and ended the Dragon God Transformation before bowing slightly in Er Mings direction. The Beast Battles were over and the record had been broken! Without a doubt, this made Shrek Academy even more glorious. Yan Kailun looked at Lan Xuanyu with aplicated look in his eyes. Only now did he realize that Lan Xuanyu didnt even use his full strength when fighting him one-on-one. He actually had such a follow-up technique that even a dragon-type soul beast with 90,000 years of cultivation was intimidated. He didnt know what ability this was, but it was definitely very strong. Lan Xuanyu returned to his team and high-fived his teammates. Right at this moment, Er Ming arrived. He directly appeared at the rest area. Senior Er Ming. Lan Xuanyu bowed. The others quickly bowed as well. Lan Xuanyu had already introduced Er Mings identity to them. Er Ming chuckled. Congrattions, all of you. You guys have broken the record established a very long time ago. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. This is something that we were only able to do because the soul beast seniors showed mercy. However, if we can still represent Shrek Academy two yearster, we should have a chance to break the record with our own strength. Again? All of you better note. If youe again, Im afraid the Federations Central Academy will protest and no one will dare to challenge you, Er Ming teased. Seeing how interesting this god rank beast king was, the others couldnt help but rx. Er Ming narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze across the room. In the end, his gazended on Yuanen Huihui. He spoke amiably, Youre from the Yuanen n, right? Yuanen Huihui was taken aback before he nodded. Er Ming said, Very good. Ive heard of you before. Your mother is the princess of the Elven race. Yes. Yuanen Huihui nodded his head once again. He was slightly surprised in his heart: How did this person know about me? Er Ming turned his gaze to Qian Lei. Your Dragon-Eating Beast is still a little rebellious. Stay behind this time and Ill help you deal with it. It will be well-behaved in the future. Back then, the Dragon-Eating Beast caused a bloodbath in the soul beast world because it was very strong. You havent unleashed its full strength yet. Stay here with Xuanyu for a month and Ill guide you. Qian Lei was overjoyed. Thank you, senior. Er Ming asked, What soul bones do you guys want? ording to the rules, they could obtain a precious 10,000-year soul bone after breaking the record. Lan Xuanyu looked at his teammates and asked. Shrek Academy also had soul bones to exchange for, but there was no doubt that no matter how strong the academy was, it was impossible topare with soul bones from the soul beast world! Tang Yuge said, Xuanyu, whether as the ss leader or the captain, youve done enough for everyone. You dont have to be modest this time, just choose a soul bone that is suitable for you. It will be beneficial for everyone if you get stronger. The others nodded without hesitation. For the sake of the entire ss, Lan Xuanyu spent a lot of time forging the metals needed to make Battle Armors for his ssmates. All of them were on credit and he didnt ask for any interest. He was the one who led the 33 Sky Wings team forward step by step and had high hopes ofpleting the Sky Fighter mission together with the entire ss. They even had a chance of getting into the Inner Court together. It was needless to say about the few of them. How many of their cultivation resources were bought with the Shrek emblems that Lan Xuanyu earned! After obtaining the 10,000-year soul bone this time, the others didnt think much of it since they wanted to give it to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. That wont do. Winning is everyones business, how can I get the prize alone? Of course, he also hoped to obtain a soul bone. A soul bone would greatly increase the strength of a soul master, allowing a soul masters corresponding body to be stronger and obtain a soul skill. Currently, among all of them, only Liu Feng had a Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone. Hence, everyone needed this soul bone. Im talking about each of you, one piece for each of you. Er Ming chuckled. Everyone was stunned for a moment before rejoicing. Lan Xuanyu hesitated and said, But that doesnt seem to be the rule. Er Ming red at him and said, A special rule with my permission, alright? They all can have one but not you because there isnt a suitable soul bone for you. Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and was slightly disappointed. But this disappointment onlysted for a moment. He was still very happy when he thought about how his teammates were able to obtain a soul bone. Its alright, youre already very good to us. Er Ming chuckled. You dont have to be depressed. The reason why there isnt anything suitable for you is because the soul bones in our hands arent qualified to be a part of your body at the moment, but I know where there are some suitable for you. Theres no need to be anxious. There are some things that belong only to you. Your Shrek Academys Inner Court has an ultimate treasure that belongs to you. Lan Xuanyu was very curious when he heard that. What kind of treasure in the academy suited him? Er Ming said, You dont have to be anxious about this. Ill make a trip to your academyter and exin the situation. We were the ones who brought that thing. Initially, we should have Forget it, this is all in the future. Well talk about itter. You guys can think about what soul bone you want first. Lan Xuanyu looked at hispanions who were at a loss and said to Er Ming, Senior Er Ming, soul bones are simply too precious. We have nevere into contact with them before and we dont know how to choose. I wonder if you could let us see what soul bones you have before we choose? Chapter 778 - 778 – Er Ming’s Doubt 778 C Er Mings Doubt Er Mingughed and said, Youre smart, kid. Alright, since weve already made an exception, well make an exception until the end. Follow me. As he spoke, he waved his hand and a ball of yellow light appeared, enveloping everyone, including Xiao Qi. With a sh of light, the surroundings darkened. Tang Yuge blurted out, Earth Escape! Earth Escape was one of the Five Elements Escape Techniques and she knew how to do it too, but she was still unable to bring people with her, let alone so many people. But looking at Er Ming, he seemed to be very rxed and didnt even have to exert much strength. Was a god rank beast king so powerful? Er Ming looked at Tang Yuge, whose eyes were shining brightly, and said, You should be from Tong Yus lineage, right? Youve cultivated the Five Elements Qilin to this extent , you didnt embarrass your ancestor. Qian Lei nudged Yuanen Huihui and whispered, Look, the senior praised your sister but not you. Hehe. Yuanen Huihui rolled his eyes at him and remained silent. When Er Ming heard this, he looked at Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui in surprise. You guys are siblings? Biological siblings? If anyone else asked this question, Tang Yuge would definitely not answer. This had always been a pain in her heart. However, Er Ming treated them very well and was a god rank beast king that had lived for god knows how many years. She couldnt not answer him, so she simply replied, Same father but different mother. Er Ming knitted his brows and muttered, Same father but different mother? Something doesnt seem right. At this moment, Yuanen Huihui suddenly spoke up, Senior Er Ming, what soul bone do you think is suitable for me? Er Ming looked at him and saw his bright eyes. For a moment, he was puzzled but he didnt continue asking. All of you are proficient in different things, and a soul bone has to bepatible with your own abilities. Also, for soul masters, it is obviously best to have aplete set of soul bones, which can greatly increase your own strength, especially the strength of your bodies. There are some things that all of you might not have learned before, but you will learn them in Shrek Academys Inner Court. It is not easy for humans to cultivate to Godhood, and the first problem to resolve is that your body is not strong enough. Simply put, your bodies are like a cup right now, and the amount of water a cup can hold is limited. If it exceeds the limit, it will spill out and the water cannot be preserved. If the cup is sealed, it might even explode. So, you guys need to make this cup bigger, to be a big bowl, or even bigger, to be a pot. Although my description is a little crude, the general meaning is this. Not only can a soul bone strengthen your bones, but it can also strengthen everything within, including meridians, muscles, bones, and so on. So, having a soul bone is aprehensive enhancement to the body, which is equivalent to making your cup bigger and sturdier. Also, having the six basic soul bones will allow your bodies to undergo a qualitative change. Its not that all god-ranked powerhouses need aplete set of soul bones, but it is much easier for a soul master with aplete set of soul bones to break through to god-rank. Understand? Upon hearing Er Mings words, everyone realized the importance of the soul bone and nodded, especially Liu Feng. He had a soul bone and knew his own situation. His right arm was the strongest part of his body, and this was undoubtedly the benefit of that Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone. Soul bones produced by different soul beasts are different. It is impossible for all of you to choose the same type of soul bone. The probability of a soul beast producing a soul bone is only one in ten thousand, and only a soul beast with a cultivation of over 100,000 years can guarantee a soul bone. In the past, if you humans wanted to obtain the soul bone, you would have to hunt us soul beasts. That was also a period when the rtionship between humans and soul beasts was the most tense. In the early days, you humans were no match for us at all and were even food for us soul beasts. But after the invention of soul devices, you gradually became stronger. At this point, Er Ming sighed. Wisdom is the greatest weapon that you humans have! After that, our soul beasts were overly hunted by you humans and were on the verge of extinction. The remaining soul beastsunched a counterattack against you and almost seeded. That generations Tang Sect Master was also Shrek Academys Sea God Pavilion Master and saved you humans in the end. He had great wisdom and set the principle of peaceful coexistence between humans and us soul beasts. That was how you humans gave us thisnd to live in. After 10,000 years of development, our rtionship with each other eased. Er Ming had a very long lifespan and what he said was undoubtedly history he had witnessed. When Lan Xuanyu and the others heard this, it was as if they were brought back to that magnificent era. Soul bones and soul rings are different. They will not disappear because of the death of a soul master and will remain. As long as they are not destroyed, they will be preserved forever. So, there are quite a number of soul bones in this world, but they are mostly in the hands ofrge forces, and we have taken back a lot. When you guys are choosing soul bones, if it is your first time having one, you must think carefully about which type of soul bone you want. Because when the soul bones in your entire body are fused, the fusion of simr soul bones will be the smoothest, and the effect will be the best. Of course, if you guys can obtain some top-notch soul bones, then it doesnt matter. A top-notch soul bone can allow other soul bones to fuse with it, regardless of the type. As for how you choose, it will still depend on yourself, based on your own experience, and based on your perception of soul bones. It doesnt necessarily mean that the stronger the soul bone is, the better it is for you, dont be greedy. Ive already made an exception for all of you, Ill only open up 10,000-year soul bones to all of you. Were here. As they spoke, the scenery suddenly appeared as though they had drilled out from the ground. The light outside was still dim, and when the yellow light that protected them disappeared, everyone realized that they were in a cave. This cave seemed to be very big, and there were spots of light on the stone walls of the cave, illuminating this ce. Although the light was dim, they could roughly see it. Er Ming smiled and said, This can be considered our treasure cave. There arent many human guests that cane here. I wee all of you on behalf of the soul beasts of the Senluo. Thank you, Senior Er Ming, everyone said respectfully. Er Ming waved his hand. Follow me. The reason why he made an exception and gave Lan Xuanyu and the rest a soul bone was not only because of Lan Xuanyu but also because of the performance of these young people. What they disyed was not only strength, but also talent and potential. Young people like them would definitely have a bright future as long as they continued on. Although soul beasts and the federal government were living in harmony now, soul beasts were still soul beasts and not human beings. It was naturally necessary for soul beasts to befriend the future strong humans. Hence, Er Ming made this decision after discussing with Da Ming. Soul bones were obviously very precious to human soul masters, but to Er Ming and the rest, they were merely the assets of soul beasts. Er Ming strode in. This was obviously an undeveloped natural cave, and Lan Xuanyu could sense that the fluorescence on the walls was emitted by some special rare metal. Chapter 779 - 779 – Er Ming And Di Tian 779 C Er Ming And Di Tian Lan Xuanyu was a cksmith and was extremely familiar with metals. The density of rare metals in such a cave was very high, just how much was there ! It was no wonder that the Federation treated this ce as an important resource reserve. If they really developed it, the amount of rare metals produced by Senluo would be astronomical. The group passed through a natural pathway and passed by a ce with stctites. Immediately, soul power fluctuations appeared in front of them. After turning a corner, Lan Xuanyu and his teams breathing became rapid. On top of the natural rocks were pieces of soul bones. These soul bones emitted light, some strong and some weak. The soul power undtions were emitted from these soul bones. Xiao Qi followed by Lan Xuanyus side and couldnt help but praise them. He could vaguely understand why the soul beasts had a whole new level of respect for his students. Lan Xuanyus teams performance during the sparring and Beast Battles was simply too eye-catching. Even the homeroom teacher was in disbelief. These children were growing much faster than he imagined. During the first three years in Shrek Academys Outer Court, the teachers yed a huge role in imparting knowledge and guiding ones cultivation. But starting from the Sky Fighter missions, the students mostly relied on themselves and their own strength to improve. After graduating the sixth year, the gap between everyone would widen and only the most outstanding ones would have the qualifications to apply for the Inner Court. And with the abilities disyed by Lan Xuanyus team of seven, they almost all had the chance to get into the Inner Court. Among the seven, only Liu Feng was slightly weaker, but this was inparison to Lan Xuanyus team. In terms of strength and fighting spirit, Liu Feng was extremely outstanding in the ss. Er Ming did not stop and continued to lead them in. While everyone was dazzled by what they saw, they could also feel that the soul power fluctuation from those soul bones was not especially strong. Generally speaking, the lower the cultivation of a soul beast, the lower the probability of producing a soul bone. The number of 100-year soul bones was the least; 10-year soul bones didnt exist at all. Rtively speaking, there were more 1,000-year soul bones and 10,000-year soul bones. But 100,000-year soul bones were extremely rare because 100,000-year soul beasts were too few. Er Ming introduced the knowledge regarding soul bones to them as he walked. Soul bones are naturally more powerful the higher the cultivation of the soul beast, but there are also some exceptions such as some growth type soul bones and external soul bones. These are extremely rare and are extremely powerful. However, a growth type soul bone only has one chance to grow. Once the host dies, its ability will be fixed. There are very few soul bones that can grow twice. As for external soul bones, they are very precious to us. 100,000-year soul bones are too few; 10,000-year soul bones are the mainstream soul bones. If you guys arent looking forward to obtaining 100,000-year soul bones in the future, I suggest that you guys consider the torso bone when choosing. The torso bone is the connection between the six soul bones, and it is also the core. A good torso bone can almost determine the direction in which you will fuse with the soul bones in the future. More importantly, the torso bone has thergest influence on the body, and it has a very good nourishing and strengthening effect on all your internal organs. So, even if you only have the chance to fuse with one soul bone, the torso bone will have the greatest effect on your physical qualities. The knowledge that Er Ming had given them was undoubtedly very precious. As such, they knew that among soul bones, the most valuable were the torso and skull. To soul masters who had a high requirement for spiritual power, the skull was the most important, and to soul masters who didnt rely too much on spiritual power, the torso bone was the most important. You need a skull. Er Ming pointed at Qian Lei. You must maintain your spiritual power to a sufficiently strong level so that you canpletely control the Dragon-Eating Beast that youve fused with. And with the protection of the skull, your emotions will not be easily affected by the tyrannical aura of the Dragon-Eating Beast. Thank you for your guidance, senior, Qian Lei said respectfully, his eyes filled with joy. Their trip to Senluo this time had truly benefited them greatly. Not only did theyplete a Sky Fighter mission, the academy would reward them and each of them would obtain a soul bone. This would be of great help to their overall strength and future improvements, especially in the Inner Court exam two yearster. With an additional soul bone, their chances of getting in would increase by at least 10%. The deeper they went into the cave, the stronger the energy fluctuation from the soul bones around them. Everyone felt like their eyes werent enough as they looked around and almost drooled. Finally, Er Ming stopped in his tracks and pointed to the front. From here onwards, there will be 10,000-year soul bones further in. 100,000-year soul bones are not here, so all of you can choose whatever you want here. I will not interfere. Xiao Qi tactfully stood to the side and envied his student. He only had one soul bone and had spent arge amount of emblems to exchange for it in the academy. At that time, he becamepletely penniless. Even with a discount, exchanging soul bones in the academy was extremely expensive. Lan Xuanyu looked at so many soul bones and was really envious, but Er Ming said that the soul bones here were not suitable for him, so he didnt say much. Er Ming got the others to choose the soul bones while he pulled Lan Xuanyu to the side. With a wave of his hand, he isted himself from the outside world and asked Lan Xuanyu, Beast God Di Tian, do you recognize me ? Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Er Ming treated him well and was very close to him. He could clearly feel it. But ording to what he knew, the rtionship between the soul beasts of Senluo and the soul beasts of the Elven was not harmonious. He didnt want to lie to Er Ming and didnt know how to answer this question. Er Ming looked at his expression and knew that his big brothers guess was not far off. Di Tian was definitely not truly dead and should be rted to Lan Xuanyu. They could sense Lan Xuanyus bloodline and Di Tian was the strongest dragon among the soul beasts, so how could they not sense his aura? Alright, you dont have to answer me, we dont have to make things difficult for you. What I want to tell you is that Di Tian will be helpful to you and will not harm you. Regardless of how he came to an agreement with you, you can just work with him without worry. If he is your Spirit Soul, he is very qualified, but you must have a high enough cultivation before you can fuse with him. Gori, you dont have to trick him. A long sigh was heard before a voice came from Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu only felt his Spiritual Sea surging. Even when he was faced with Lin Mohua, who might bring danger, the Beast God Di Tian, who didnt wake up no matter how he called, actually woke up at this moment. As expected, youre not dead. Er Ming looked at Lan Xuanyu and smiled. In terms of age, Im older than you and Da Ming. Is this how you talk to your seniors? How rude. Er Ming spoke indifferently, Age doesnt matter if you have ambition. If you dont, youll live a hundred years for naught. Who told you not to make the right choice at the crucial moment ? Di Tian smiled bitterly. You guys were lucky to bump into Tang San. Furthermore, our dragon race is different. We have our own pride. Er Ming scoffed in disdain. Whats there to be proud of? Arent you on the verge of bing a Spirit Soul ? Di Tian replied indifferently, I am not a Spirit Soul, I will never be a Spirit Soul, not even for my Young Lord. In fact, I am not qualified to be his Spirit Soul. In this world, no soul beast has the qualifications. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780 – Thorn Dragon’s Left Leg Bone Chapter 780 C Thorn Dragons Left Leg Bone Youre not a Spirit Soul? Then how did you survive ? Er Ming was curious. The light around them suddenly dimmed. In the next moment, a dark gold light drilled out from Lan Xuanyus forehead andnded in front of Er Ming. It was Beast God Di Tian. Di Tian turned to Lan Xuanyu and bowed. Young Lord, please forgive me for speaking to this gori alone. Without waiting for Lan Xuanyus response, he waved his hand and cut off Er Mings voice. Lan Xuanyu could only see their blurry figures and didnt know what they were talking about. After a full ten minutes, the lights returned to normal. Lan Xuanyu realized that Er Ming was looking at Di Tian with aplicated gaze. He wanted to say something but held back in the end. Di Tian bowed to Lan Xuanyu once again before transforming into a dark gold light and merging back into his Spiritual Sea. There was no longer any sound as though he had fallen into a deep sleep. Lan Xuanyu was helpless in the face of this scene. Other than increasing his spiritual power at the beginning, this Beast God didnt bring him any other benefits. Honestly speaking, Di Tian was a little unreliable! Er Ming sighed. This guy actually thought out things so clearly. I have to give him a thumbs up. Admirable, admirable. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. When Di Tian first appeared, he seemed in conflict with Er Ming. Why did Er Mings attitude towards Di Tian change so quickly? He didnt know what happened just now. ... Er Ming said, You dont have to be suspicious. There are some things that you still cant find out. When the timees, you will naturally find out. As for your soul bone, you can wait until you break through to five-ring. After that, there shouldnt be a problem when you fuse with one. When you are about to do it,e over to my ce. With the protection of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, it will be easier to break through. At that time, we will talk about the soul bone. You dont have to be anxious. You heard what Di Tian said just now. With your bloodline, there arent any soul beasts that are qualified to be your Spirit Soul. Its the same with regards to soul bones. Otherwise, I would have given you a full set of soul bones if I could. I understand, thank you very much, Lan Xuanyu said respectfully. Lan Xuanyu was a smart person. From Elder Shu, Lin Mohua, Wang Tianyu, Senior Er Ming, and the Beast God Di Tians attitude towards him, he could feel that he was different from ordinary soul masters. And all of this should be rted to the Blue Silver Grass that he suspected to be a Twin Martial Soul. He was prepared to ask his mother when he returned home next vacation if something had happened when he was born. His Martial Souls, other than the water attribute when he first controlled the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass and his mothers water attribute Martial Soul, was different from his parents. Lan Xuanyu had also learned a lot about Martial Souls. If his Martial Soul was a mutated Martial Soul, then this mutation was too powerful. But if it wasnt a mutated Martial Soul, then how did theye about? This had always been his biggest question. The next time he went home, he must ask his mother what exactly was going on with his Martial Soul and see if it was an inheritance. Right at this moment, Liu Feng was the first to return with a soul bone in his hand. To Lan Xuanyus surprise, the soul bone in Liu Fengs hand wasnt the most precious torso bone or skull. It looked like a leg bone. Frenzie, you chose the leg bone? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. ... Liu Feng nodded and said, This leg bone is of the spatial attribute and was produced by a Thorn Dragon. Lan Xuanyu was enlightened. It brought you here? This was naturally referring to Liu Fengs Spirit Soul. Liu Feng nodded and said, I initially wanted to find a torso bone, but after thinking about it, we will be taking the Inner Court exam in two years. I am an agility-type soul master, and speed is the most important to me. If I want to get into the Inner Court, I have to be faster. The leg bone is the most obvious way to increase my speed, and this soul bone ispatible with my Spirit Soul. My first soul bone is a Silver Moon Wolf, but a wolf-type soul bone is weaker. I still want to get closer to a dragon-type soul bone. After all, my Spirit Soul also has the dragon-type attribute, so it should be better. This is also my Spirit Souls suggestion. Good choice. My heart is starting to ache a little, Er Ming chuckled. The Thorn Dragon was a rare space attribute soul beast. There was no doubt that this Thorn Dragons left leg bone had a space attribute ability. More importantly, Liu Feng had the Thorn Dragon as his Spirit Soul, so he would definitely be more outstanding when using the soul bone skill. This soul bone was indeed very suitable for him. As for the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone, it wasnt impossible for him to consider taking it out in the future. With the advancement in soul technology, a soul bone that was integrated into his body could be taken out other than the torso and skull, but it was very troublesome and could even cause damage. Before finding a suitable recement, Liu Feng obviously wouldnt choose to remove the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone. Senior, can I merge here? Liu Feng, who was rtively calm, couldnt wait any longer. En, merge. Er Ming nodded. At this moment, Xiao Qi was already by Liu Fengs side. He used his eyes to signal to Liu Feng that he would be guarding this ce. He was Liu Fengs teacher and when he saw his student choosing such a good soul bone, he was happy from the bottom of his heart and naturally wanted to protect Liu Feng personally. ... Liu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground and adjusted his condition before slowly cing the bone on his left leg. He circted his soul power and a silver shadow appeared behind him. It was his Spirit Soul, the Thorn Dragon. The Thorn Dragon stretched out its left leg as well. With a sh of silver light, that left leg bone immediately merged into Liu Fengs left leg. In an instant, Liu Fengs entire body emitted a silver light. His body started trembling, especially his left leg. Lan Xuanyu understood why Liu Feng chose the left leg soul boneas an agility-type soul master, his left leg was the leg he used to exert strength. He couldnt use Teleportation all the time with his current cultivation, so speed was especially important to him. With the left leg soul bone, Liu Fengs ability in this aspect would undoubtedly be greatly enhanced. Not to mention the soul skill attached to the soul bone, just the soul bones enhancement on his bones, muscles, and meridians would allow him to improve his speed after adapting for a period of time. This was a wise choice for Liu Feng. One could see the muscles on Liu Fengs left leg trembling non-stop, but there was no change in Liu Fengs expression. He sat there steadily and circted his soul power to absorb the energy from the soul bone. Fusing with a 10,000-year soul bone wasnt thatfortable. It was akin to cutting ones own bones open and stuffing something inside. Only a soul bone that was perfectlypatible with a soul master would feel less pain when fusing. If Liu Feng didnt have the Thorn Dragon Spirit Soul, the pain he would have to endure if he wanted to fuse with this extremely high quality leg bone would be even greater. But from the looks of it, his situation was still alright. The entire fusion process was very stable. Of course, this was alsorgely rted to his own endurance. His bodys endurance far surpassed ordinary people. ... Liu Feng hadntpleted the fusion when another one returned. The one who returned this time was Yuanen Huihui. He ran back excitedly with a faint green soul bone in his hand. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781 – Ice Dragon Skull Bone Chapter 781 C Ice Dragon Skull Bone Yuanen Huihui had chosen a skull. The pale green skull looked a little scary and there seemed to be a faint ghost fire at its eye. Er Ming praised, You sure know how to pick, little fe. Sure, sure. Lan Xuanyu felt that Er Mings gaze towards Yuanen Huihui was very gentle and different from how he looked at others. Senior, what kind of soul beast is this? The Elven Dragon guided me and thought that this is the most suitable for me, Yuanen Huihui asked curiously. Er Mingughed. No wonder, it turns out that you have the guidance of an Elven Dragon. This soul bone is a rare and valuable item. Among the 10,000-year skulls here, it is definitely ranked among the top. It is produced from a special type of soul beast called the Devil Eye Demon. The Devil Eye Demon has extremely powerful eyes. Back then, the second ranked of the 10 Great Beasts, the Evil Eye Tyrant, was a Devil Eye Demon. Hence, this soul bone is also called the Evil Eye soul bone. It is the soul bone of a 10,000-year Devil Eye Demon and can greatly increase ones spiritual power. It is verypatible with soul masters who have pupil-type Martial Souls or Soul Skills. Your bow and arrow requirement for spiritual power is very high and you seem to have a pupil type ability. A mutation might happen after fusing with it. This is a very good choice, but when you choose other soul bonester on, you have to focus on increasing the spiritual power produced by the Demon Eye. Thank you, senior. Ill begin the fusion then! Yuanen Huihui said with a smile as he carried the skull to the side and sat down. Take care to protect your consciousness and dont be overly affected by the consciousness in the soul bone. Your Spiritual Sea must remain under your control, Er Ming warned. Alright. The light green skull transformed into rays of green light and drilled into Yuanen Huihuis head through his seven orifices. Immediately, Yuanen Huihuis body began to tremble slightly and his brows furrowed slightly as though he was enduring a certain amount of pain. Er Ming sighed as he looked at Yuanen Huihui and said, Its a pity that this child doesnt have the ability to pass down the bloodline of my n but the ability of the elven race. ... Lan Xuanyus heart stirred. He already knew that this Senior Er Ming before him was a god-rank Beast King after cultivating as a Titan Ape, and Yuanen Huihui was a descendant of the Titan n! Could it be that this Senior Er Ming was rted to Yuanen Huihuis family? Senior Er Ming, are you rted to the Titan n? Lan Xuanyu asked softly. Er Ming chuckled. I do, but I dont have the face to say that I do. Its fine if we dont talk about it. Lan Xuanyu was a little confused but since Er Ming was unwilling to tell him, he naturally didnt probe further. Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin returned together, each holding a soul bone. The muscles on Er Mings face twitched when he saw the soul bones in their hands. Bi Ji, Demon Queen, you guys are too ruthless. Gori, you cant bear to part with it? With a sh of light, the Demon Queen separated herself from Bai Xiuxiu with a sly smile on her face. Bi Ji appeared beside Lan Mengqin and said apologetically, We only chose the ones that are most suitable for these two children. Lan Xuanyu listened to them as he looked at the soul bone in Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxius hands. Lan Mengqin also had a skull in her hand, she also didnt choose a torso bone. This skull was blue, and there were faint ice flowers on it. The air around it was filled with a faint ice fog. The ice fog seemed to be alive and gave people a strange feeling. The most peculiar thing was that there were faint dragon patterns on the skull. ... Lan Xuanyu was certain that it was a dragon pattern because he could naturally sense the change in aura. Lan Mengqins Martial Soul was rted to snow and phoenixes, so why did she choose a skull rted to dragons? Lan Xuanyu was puzzled. At this moment, Bi Ji happened to look at him and smiled. This is an Ice Dragon skull bone, the skull of a soul beast with a cultivation of 80,000 years, and it is also the soul bone of a True Dragon soul beast. There are a few reasons why I chose it: Firstly, it will be very helpful in increasing her affinity with the ice element, and there is a high chance that it will allow Mengqin to have an ice element affinity physique. Secondly, this soul bone will have a greater effect on spiritual power, which is also what Mengqincks right now. Most importantly, its dragon attribute will subtly influence Mengqins bloodline. With my help, Mengqins bloodline has already evolved to a certain extent. After adding a certain dragon attribute, it might be a special kind of dragon and phoenix. She has Twin Martial Souls and the Jade Phoenix Zither gave her the bloodline of a phoenix. With my bloodline, her Jade Phoenix Zither evolved directly. But the Heavenly Snow Womans Martial Soul didnt change much. With this skull, the Heavenly Snow Woman Martial Soul would gain the dragon attribute and would be able to maintain a bnce with the Jade Phoenix Zither, allowing her Martial Soul Fusion technique to reach a perfect state. Also, after she has the aura of a dragon, she would be more influenced by you and the effects would be better. Cultivating by your side would also be more beneficial for her. Killing two birds with one stone, so I let her choose this. While Lan Xuanyu was enlightened, he couldnt help but feel great admiration for Lan Mengqin and was very happy for her. With such a seniors suggestion by her side, she could take fewer detours. Lan Mengqin didnt know that there were so many reasons before, but after hearing Bi Jis exnation, she finally understood. She pursed her lips, but the smile on her face couldnt be concealed. An 80,000-year True Dragon soul bone was definitely a top-notch soul bone here. Ordinary people might not be able to recognize it, but how could it escape Bi Jis eyes? Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu and saw her choice. The first torso bone appeared in Bai Xiuxius hand. The slender torso bone was a light purple color and looked as though it was carved out of crystal. It was mainly a spine and there were branches that extended outwards like ribs. ... Normally, people would first feel fear upon seeing a skeleton, but this torso bone gave people a sense of beauty. There was a bright purple light circting inside the torso bone, as though it was spinal fluid. The Demon Queen said proudly, Our one isnt bad either. Its the torso bone of the Hell Demon Dragon. Its good stuff. I dont know why you guys didnt put it into the ranks of the 100,000-year soul bone. Although it isnt 100,000-year, the effect is probably better than ordinary 100,000-year soul bones. Er Mings expression was slightly ugly. It didnt reach the 100,000-year area, but it was buried underground, you Yes, this soul bone was buried in an inconspicuous corner. The reason for this was mainly because although it was very useful, it wasnt a 100,000-year soul bone and couldnt be ced at the 100,000-year soul bone area. Da Ming and Er Ming werew-abiding people. They left it here but buried it. Only the brothers knew where it was. Lan Xuanyu quickly tried to smooth things over. Senior Demon Queen, what use does this soul bone have? The Demon Queen said, The Hell Demon Dragon actually doesnt belong to the True Dragon race. It is a type of evil dragon and is considered an anomaly among the dragon race. It is also very rare. I am an Abyssal Demon Dragon and am actually a type of Hell Demon Dragon. It was just that there were some changes in my bloodline and it wasnt as pure as the Hell Demon Dragon. But the soul bone of the Hell Demon Dragon is definitely a good thing. Look at the spinal fluid in here, it means that this soul bone still has a very strong activity and it will evolve. Furthermore, even if it doesnt merge with a human soul master, it will still evolve. After a few more years, it will probably be able to be a 100,000-year soul bone. Chapter 782 - 782 – Hell Demon Dragon Torso Bone 782 C Hell Demon Dragon Torso Bone Er Ming smiled bitterly. I was nning to put it here until it evolved to the 100,000 year level before taking it to the other side. Wont you change your mind ? Of course not. Whats the point of exchanging for something other than such a good thing! And itspatible with this girl! Its not like you cant sense that this girls bloodline haspletely fused with me. Its evolved and has strongly been influenced by my aura. Its perfect for fusing with this Hell Demon Dragon Torso Bone. The evolution ability of this Torso Bone in the future will be extremely helpful to her. Er Ming nced at Bai Xiuxiu and turned to Lan Xuanyu. Shes your good friend? Lan Xuanyu: Thats right! Alright, thats it. Ive suffered a loss, Ive suffered a huge loss. I shouldnt have been so hot-headed and let all of you choose by yourselves. How could I forget that these two old hags are here? Who are you calling an old hag ? Bi Ji and the Demon Queen asked in unison. Even with Bi Jis good temper, her eyes were filled with killing intent. Ka ka, go back, both of you. Dont pretend to be innocent after taking advantage of us. Er Ming was feeling the pinch. Forget about the Ice Dragon Bone. Although it was extremely precious, it couldnt evolve anymore. Furthermore, almost all the soul beasts owed the Emerald Swan Bi Ji a favor. Er Ming was no exception. But that Hell Demon Dragon Torso Bone was different! This soul bone could evolve on its own and Da Ming and Er Ming were unable to determine how much it could evolve, but it would definitely evolve to the 100,000 year level. Ordinary 100,000-year soul bones would not be able topare to this soul bone. It was truly a good item but it was dug out by the Demon Queen. The Demon Queens bloodline was linked to the Hell Demon Dragons bloodline, which was how they found it. Er Ming was careless and lost a treasure. If not for the good rtionship between Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu, he would have shamelessly kept this soul bone. Thank you, Senior. Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin bowed at the same time and thanked Er Ming. Alright, alright, consider me unlucky. Thats all, Er Ming said in frustration. Fuse quickly. Whats done cannot be undone, urged the Demon Queen. Er Mings eyelids twitched but he didnt say anything in the end. Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu didnt dare to dy and quickly found a t ce to sit down and began fusing the soul bone. The two soul bones emitted a gentle light and when they started merging, the light became much stronger. The other soul bones around them trembled slightly. The Demon Queen and Bi Ji did not return to their bodies but stood guard at the side. Do you know what this soul bone will bring to Xiuxiu? the Demon Queen asked Lan Xuanyu, pleased with herself. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, What? The Demon Queen said, The power of destruction, one of the mysterious powers in this world. When her attributes contain the aura of destruction, everything will be different. The reason why that halberd of yours is so powerful is because it is a source of destruction and possesses a top-notch power of destruction. When you can truly unleash its power, you will be able to stand at the peak even among god rank powerhouses. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd possessed the power of destruction? Lan Xuanyu quickly asked, Then how should I control its power? The Demon Queen said, How would I know? Ive never used it before. But I can sense that its core has an extremely terrifying power of destruction. However, it has been greatlypressed. If this power is released andpletely erupts, it might even destroy a. You know too much, Er Ming said in annoyance. You should know the origin of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, stop talking about it. The Demon Queen nced at Er Ming and immediately shut her mouth without saying another word. Er Ming looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, Before you be strong enough, knowing too much is not a good thing for you. So, stop asking around and work hard to increase your strength. Lan Xuanyu: Then when can I truly grasp its power? Er Ming said, Youll need to reach the Soul Sage realm to grasp the basics because your Soul Sage realm is different from others. If you want topletely grasp it, you must at least reach god rank. Of course, your god rank will be different from others. Your speed of improvement is very slow, right? Dont be impatient because of this. This is what makes you unique. Lan Xuanyu immediately understood Er Mings meaning. Although his speed of improvement was very slow, his ability would undergo a qualitative change after every breakthrough. He actually had many doubts in his heart, but he wasnt too familiar with Er Ming, so it wasnt appropriate for him to ask too much. A faint smile appeared on the Demon Queens face before her expression turned rich because she could clearly sense that Bai Xiuxius condition had stabilized. The process of fusing with the soul bone was much smoother than she had imagined. It had to be known that whether one wanted to fuse with a soul ring or a soul bone was extremely important. If one was notpatible, ones body would have to endure immense pressure to forcefully fuse with it. If one was extremelypatible, it would not be difficult to jump ranks to fuse. There was no doubt that Bai Xiuxiu was extremelypatible with this soul bone. At this moment, her aura was stable and her entire body was suffused with a faint purple light. That moving purple light had an aura that caused ones heart to palpitate. Lan Xuanyu felt happy for Bai Xiuxiu from the bottom of his heart. With the Demon Queen as her Spirit Soul, it was almost certain that she would enter the Inner Court. With this soul bone, her future would definitely be limitless. When she graduates from the sixth year, she would at least be able to break through to the seven-ring Soul Sage realm. Compared to Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqins situation was much worse. At this moment, her entire body was covered in ice mist and her face was filled with pain. Her body trembled violently and there was even the faint cry of a phoenix. Bi Ji stood by her side with a calm expression. A gentle green light emitted from Bi Jis body and enveloped Lan Mengqins body, calming the undtions from the fusion process. Lan Xuanyu wasnt worried about Lan Mengqin. Since Bi Ji dared to choose this soul bone for her, it meant that she would definitely be able to fuse with it. It was just that she might have to endure more pain during the fusion process. Compared to the Demon Queen, Lan Xuanyus trust in Bi Ji was much higher. This person was famous for being reliable in the world of soul beasts and was the number one support-type and healing-type expert in her domain. Her judgment of Lan Mengqins physical condition was definitely urate. At this moment, four people had already fused their soul bones, leaving Qian Lei and Tang Yuge alone. Qian Lei needed to fuse a skull, and he had taken a long time to choose this skull. The reason why the others chose so quickly was because someone was helping them to choose. Liu Feng had the Thorn Dragon, Yuanen Huihui had the Phantom Elven Dragon, Bai Xiuxiu had the Demon Queen, Lan Mengqin had Bi Ji, and Tang Yuge had the Yin Yang Chaos Bird. What did Qian Lei have? He only had a fatty with low intelligence. Hence, he encountered trouble while choosing the soul bone. After Fatty Jin came here, he was constantly emitting his thoughts to harass Qian Lei. He only sent one thought to Qian Leieat! It was the desire to eat. Qian Lei cursed it in his heart: Are you a Behemoth or a dog? Are you here to gnaw on bones? How would he dare to let Fatty Jin out! If Fatty Jin ate some of the soul bones here, Er Ming might not let him go. Hence, he could only rely on his own abilities to find the soul bone. However, it was easier said than done to find a suitable soul bone for him. He searched for a long time but was still confused. He saw a few skulls but he had no idea what they were, what soul beasts they came from, or what abilities they had. Chapter 783 - 783 – Golden Holy Dragon? King Of Beast Kings? 783 C Golden Holy Dragon? King Of Beast Kings? There were no notes beside the soul bone here. Gradually, Qian Lei started sweating. He still couldnt find a suitable skull, what should he do? Which one suited him? No, I cant go on like this. If I continue searching blindly, what if I waste too much time and fail to find anything? I should go back and consult Senior Er Ming and Boss. With that thought, he returned. Seeing that Qian Lei returned empty-handed, Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise, You didnt pick ? Or did you finish merging already? At this moment, Liu Feng was the first toplete the fusion with the soul bone. He stood up with a face full of joy and a silver light on his left leg flickered. He was unable to suppress the power he had just obtained. If not for the fact that this was the treasure cave of Senluo Soul Beast, he would be itching to test the effect of the soul bone that he had just fused. This was different from the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone back then. This Thorn Dragon Left Leg Bone had definitely enhanced him greatly, and even his soul power had increased by two ranks. This feeling was simply too satisfying. It was because Liu Feng hadpleted the fusion that Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei. Qian Lei said bitterly, No, I havent chosen yet. I dont know what abilities those skulls have and I dont know how to choose. Senior Er Ming, can you give me some advice? Er Ming nced at him and said, Are you dumb! Didnt I tell you that to choose a skull mainly to improve and stabilize your spiritual power? Naturally, it is to find the soul bone that is most beneficial to your spiritual power. You can release your spiritual power to sense which skull is mostpatible with your spiritual power and has the greatest influence on you, and you can choose it. You need me to teach you this? Qian Leis eyes lit up. Is that so? Ill give it another try then. With that said, he quickly turned around and went to choose another soul bone. Just as he went to pick the soul bone for the second time, Tang Yuge returned. However, what was surprising was that Tang Yuge wasnt holding a soul bone but two. She was in a difficult position and loved the two soul bones in her hands. Lan Xuanyu looked at the two soul bones in her hands. One was as white as jade, while the other was as ck as ink. One was ck, while the other was white. They werepletely different. With a thought, he immediately understood that the reason why Tang Yuge brought back two soul bones, it was probably because of her Yin Yang Chaos Bird. Senior Er Ming, Im back. Tang Yuge walked over. Er Ming red at her. You picked two? He was a little angry because of Bi Ji and the Demon Queens unkindness. When he saw Tang Yuge returning with two soul bones, he naturally wasnt in a good mood. Tang Yuge handed the two soul bones to Er Ming and said, Senior, my Yin Yang Chaos Bird told me that I must maintain my bnce of Yin and Yang when fusing soul bones. Otherwise, not only would it not help me, but it would also have a bad influence on me. Hence, I chose these two soul bones. I am willing to exchange something for the second one, or if you have a mission for me toplete, I can also work for you. Afterpleting the mission, can you give me both soul bones ? Upon hearing Tang Yuges exnation, Er Ming calmed down. He looked at Tang Yuge with aplicated gaze. Your father and Yuanen Huihuis father are the same person, so youre also considered a descendant of the Titan n right ? Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment and furrowed her brows. Mommy and I have already left the Titan family. Were not considered part of the Titan family. Strange, strange. Er Ming rubbed his chin with a strange expression. Senior Er Ming, what about this soul bone? Lan Xuanyu reminded him. Er Ming waved his hand and said, Forget it, Ill give it to you. But you must remember that you owe the soul beasts of Senluo a favor. When we need you, you must do something for us. Thank you, senior. Tang Yuge was overjoyed and immediately put aside the sad matter that she mentioned just now. She quickly went to the side to fuse with the soul bones. The two soul bones she chose were arm bones, the left and right arm, respectively from two powerful soul beaststwo soul beasts withpletely different attributes. Er Ming was still deep in thought. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but ask, Senior, is there a problem with Yuges background? Er Ming said, Theres a problem. I cant sense the aura of the Titans from her body. Could it be that her mothers aura is too strong and concealed the aura of the Titans? But thats impossible! Although the Heavenly Stems Qilin isnt weak, our Titan bloodline is also top-notch. Strange, strange. Lan Xuanyu was stunned as well. This was Tang Yuges family matter and he wasnt sure either. At this moment, Qian Lei sat cross-legged in the middle of a pile of soul bones and released his spiritual power to sense everything around him. Spiritpatibility, spiritpatibility! He muttered in his heart and felt the spiritual fluctuation of every soul bone around him, especially the skulls. All of a sudden, a strange feeling entered his Spiritual Sea and his spiritual power subconsciously probed in that direction. Following that, a voice resounded in his mind and he was shocked. Take me away. The aged voice echoed, seemingly filled with unwillingness. Who are you? Qian Lei asked suspiciously. Me? I am the ruler of this world, the former King of Beast Kings. As the other party spoke, a strong spiritual force immediately dispersed in Qian Leis Spiritual Sea and an old man with white hair and beard appeared in the sky above his Spiritual Sea. Behind this old man were seven golden light disks that dazzled the eyes. Hello, Senior. Qian Lei sensed this persons appearance in his Spiritual Sea and was both surprised and delighted. The King of Beast Kings, what a powerful existence! May I know who you are? Qian Lei asked. The old man said in a low voice, You want to know what kind of soul beast I am, right? Its fine to tell you, I am the Beast God Di Tians teacher, the Golden Holy Dragon, the possessor of the Golden Holy Bloodline Ah? Golden Holy Dragon? Qian Lei asked excitedly. Senior, how did you be a soul bone? The old man let out a long sigh. If one cant break through that barrier, everything will be dust. Ive lived for many years, but I was unable to break through the restrictions ced on soul beasts by the Divine Realm and was unable to escape the edge of time. After Di Tian left my tutge, my life hase to an end, and only this wisp of Spiritual Sense remains in my soul bone. Meeting you today can be considered fate, so Ill follow you. Senior, where are you? Please guide me. Seeing such a good opportunity, Qian Lei didnt dare to hesitate and quickly asked. Its in the corner in front of you. Walk over and youll see me. Qian Lei opened his eyes and eagerly walked to the right. Sure enough, after taking a few steps, he saw a skull in the corner. This was a golden skull with a soft golden glow. When Qian Lei walked over, the golden glow actually formed seven golden light disks that were exactly the same as the one behind the old man in his Spiritual Sea. How could Qian Lei not recognize that this was the skull he was looking for? He quickly picked it up. There was a sh of gold light at the eye of the skull and two clusters of golden mes appeared. The elderly voice resounded, Are you willing to merge with me? I am, I am, of course I am! Qian Lei nodded his head vigorously. Only a fool would be unwilling. This was the Golden Holy Dragon, the King of Beast Kings, the teacher of the Beast God Di Tian! In the next moment, that skull turned into a golden light and drilled right into his nose. Qian Lei immediately felt the world spin around him. In the next moment, he felt his spiritual power increasing rapidly and everything around him became clearer. ... Chapter 784 - 784 – The Soul Beast World’s Number One Swindler 784 C The Soul Beast Worlds Number One Swindler Golden Holy Dragon Bone, wahahaha, Ive earned big! Qian Lei sat cross-legged in a panic, but he quickly realized that the skull seemed to have fused with him. His body didnt feel any pain, nor did it have any rejection. The fusion waspleted just like that. Qian Lei had some experience after all, and he had also learned and umted some knowledge. He couldnt help but be puzzled. Was it really so easy to fuse? Could it be that hispatibility with this soul bone was 100%? He closed his eyes and meditated. He circted his soul power and confirmed that the soul bone hadpletely merged with his body. Other than the increase in his spiritual power, he didnt feel any other changes. He stood up with some doubts and walked back to where Lan Xuanyu was. Havent you found one yet? Seeing him return empty-handed, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but ask. Qian Lei shook his head and said, I found it, and its all done. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. You fused so quickly? What skull did you choose? Qian Lei blinked and looked at Er Ming. It said that it is the Golden Holy Dragon. He was too embarrassed to say that it was the King of Beast Kings in front of Er Ming. It said? Er Ming was taken aback. Why would it say that? Qian Lei said, The soul bone seemed to be sentient. It told me that it is the Golden Holy Dragon and also the Beast God Di Tians teacher. What the f*ck? The Beast God Di Tians teacher? What a joke! Where did Di Tian get a teacher from? His master was the Dragon God and he was personally taught by the Dragon God, so how could he have a Golden Holy Dragon teacher? Furthermore, let alone the fact that we dont have a Golden Holy Dragon soul bone here, even if he did, it would be from the Light Holy Dragon bloodline. At most, its a True Dragon on the same level as Di Tian. Di Tian is also of the darkness attribute. Do you have a brain? Have you heard of a light attribute teacher for someone with the darkness attribute? Er Ming said in annoyance. Hearing his words, Qian Lei immediately came to a realization and cried out, Then then what soul bone did I fuse? Er Ming thought about it and grabbed Qian Lei with his right hand. He pulled Qian Lei to him and ced his hand on his forehead. Lord Beast King, dont be angry, its me. Just at this moment, a ttering voice suddenly resounded. Following that, a strand of golden mist floated out of Qian Leis ear and turned into a small person with a fawning expression. Thats right, it was an existence that looked like a human, but it was only a foot tall and had an extremelyrge head that took up almost half of its entire body. Its eyes were also very big, and its eyeballs were rolling around. Its pair of ears were trembling, making it look very peculiar. If that was the case, it would be considered cute, but it had a pig nose on its face and it looked weird. There were a few strands of yellow hair on its head that swayed gently. Its you, brat! Why are you in the treasure cave? Er Mings face was gloomy. Lord Beast King, ka ka, its like this, I identally came in. That time, when you and Lord Azure Beast King came together, I felt your aura sweeping over me and I was scared to death, I had no choice but to turn myself into a soul bone. I couldnt change back after that, I really wanted to cry but had no tears, so I stayed here. This time, this human was looking for a soul bone, so I talked with him and merged into his body, bing a part of his body. The skull cant be removed, right, Lord Beast King? Er Ming looked at this weird-looking guy and the expression on his face became interesting. Then, he looked at Qian Lei. You agreed to let it be your soul bone? Er Ming asked Qian Lei. Qian Lei looked like he had seen a ghost. It it wasnt like that just now! It was an old man just now and even said that it was the King of Beast Kings, the Golden Holy Dragon, and the Beast God Di Tians teacher. This what is going on? What is it? Er Mings lips twitched. He really wanted to p this little thing to death. But it had already be Qian Leis skull. In other words, if he really destroyed it, Qian Leis skull would rupture and he might die on the spot. How could there be such a slip-up! You dirty thief, liar, bastard! As he spoke, Er Ming grabbed the little things head in anger. Aiyaya, aiyaya, Liege Beast King, calm down, calm down! If I die, he will die too. I really dont have a choice! Otherwise, I would have to stay here forever, I really dont have a choice! Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck by the side and didnt understand what was happening. Qian Lei was even more confused, not understanding what was going on. Where was the Golden Holy Dragon? Where was the King of Beast Kings? Where was the Beast Gods teacher ? What was going on? Er Mings expression was very ugly. It had been a long time since he was angry. At this moment, he was truly furious. He turned to Lan Xuanyu and said, It was a slip of the tongue. I didnt expect this bastard to sneak into the treasure cave. If not for Big Brother and me using our divine senses to check, we wouldnt know how much we would have lost. Lan Xuanyu quickly asked, Senior Er Ming, what is this? Er Ming said, It is an extremely unique soul beast. To put it nicely, it is called a Money Beast. To put it bluntly, it is the dirtiest thief in the world of soul beasts, the most despicable thief. Lan Xuanyu was shocked. There were thieves among soul beasts? Er Ming continued, Every soul beast that discovers this fe wants to kill it. I dont know how this thing was born or where its bloodline came from, but it has a very strong illusion ability and is very good at disguising itself. If its main body was still around, it would be able to transform into any form it wants. Even soul beasts that are much stronger than it would be scared away by it. And it would take the opportunity to plunder treasures and eat all sorts of natural treasures. It is iparably greedy. When we soul beasts encounter precious Heaven and Earth treasures, we would usually stand guard by the side and wait for it to mature before picking them. But if it discovers us, it would think of ways to swindle us or use illusions to cheat us and get the Heaven and Earth treasures. Also, this fe is ever-changing and very difficult to find. He actually stole into our treasure cave this time. Qian Leis tears were about to fall. Upon hearing Er Mings words, he realized that he actually found such a soul bone. He understood soul bones too! If it was four limbs, he could still think of a way to take it out and fuse it again in the future. But what about this skull? He couldnt take it off! The current soul technology wasnt that advanced. Hearing Er Mings exnation, the Money Beast didnt say a word and only looked at him pitifully with a ttering expression. Er Ming smiled bitterly. The current situation is a little troublesome. It must have nned to turn into a skull and was waiting for this opportunity. If I pinch it to death right now, your skull will explode and youll probably die too. If you really hate it, there is another way. After you return to your mother, contact the best soul research facility. The Tang Sect will do. Just rece the skull with metal and use a rare metal to forge one before recing it. But you wont be able to fuse with a skull in the future and your head will be an imnt. If you dont want to do this, then you can only make do with this skull. But this guys ability to transform is extremely strong and his spiritual power shouldnt be weak. I suggest that you settle with it first. If it doesnt listen, then you can still rece it. Qian Lei pulled a long face and looked at the Money Beast in Er Mings hand with hatred. He wished that this guy would disappear immediately! There were so many people you could have cheated, so why did you cheat me? Who did I offend? Chapter 785 - 785 – Treasure Seeking Beast 785 C Treasure Seeking Beast However, Qian Lei would never rece his head with an imnt ! If his skull had turned into metal, how could he still be human? He wasnt in a rtionship or married yet. No matter how tough the metal was, his head was still the best! Er Ming coughed and said, Since this is our mistake, I will pick another piece of Torso Bone for you aspensation. Sigh, this is too much. There were many idents today. Not only were many good things taken away, but there were also such mistakes. In fact, the Money Beast was also a legend in the world of soul beasts. There werent even any soul beasts that could confirm the existence of a soul beast like the Money Beast because it never revealed its true appearance. Every time it appeared in front of other soul beasts, it would transform into another form, such as transforming into an extremely strong soul beast. If not for Er Ming being a Beast King and having lived for so long, he wouldnt have guessed this guys background. Boss, what should I do? Helpless, Qian Lei could only turn to Lan Xuanyu for help. Lan Xuanyu replied without hesitation, To get a metal skull, of course. If you keep such an unstable factor it would be akin to having a bomb that could explode at any time. Also, it might affect your mind. Having a Dragon-Eating Beast is already troublesome enough, you cant have more thieves. Ah? Qian Lei was startled, then he saw Lan Xuanyu blinking at him. The Money Beast couldnt see Lan Xuanyus face because Er Ming was pinching its head, so it naturally didnt know what expression he had on his face. Upon hearing that, it immediately wailed, No! I am useful and I dont mess with peoples minds. I dont have that ability! Lord, please spare me, please spare me! Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and a faint rainbow light appeared in front of his chest. The Dragon Gods bloodline aura immediately spread out. The Money Beasts voice came to a stop as its alreadyrge eyes widened. It looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. You youre the Dragon God? You youre still alive, youre still alive! Its voice hadpletely changed at this moment. It was no longer as obsequious as before and was extremely agitated. Lan Xuanyu and Er Ming were stunned. Lan Xuanyu obviously wasnt sincere when he told Qian Lei that he wanted to rece the Money Beast. How could he let his good brother rece his skull with an imnt metal? He wanted to trick the Money Beast and get it to tell him what abilities it had. He also wanted it to work well with Qian Lei in the future and be his assistant. His Dragon God aura was simply used to intimidate soul beasts. He only wanted to take the opportunity to intimidate the Money Beast, but who knew that the Money Beasts emotions would undergo aplete change. Lan Xuanyu turned around and his brain worked quickly. He ced his hands behind his back and said indifferently, You recognize me? Then, he sawrge drops of tears flowing down from the Money Beasts eyes. Of course, it didnt have real tears. They were formed from energy, but they looked extremely real. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt a little dizzy. Its golden head emitted a strong spiritual fluctuation that was very unstable. Hmph! Er Ming scoffed. His Divine Sense surged and suppressed that intense spiritual fluctuation. He was shocked in his heart. The strength of this Money Beasts spiritual power far exceeded his expectations. It even had some unique characteristics of a Divine Sense. The Money Beast seemed to sense that its spiritual power had exploded too much and quickly retracted it, returning it to its previous state. Boohoo, Dragon God, its me! Im your Treasure Seeking Beast, your Little Trea ! Dont you recognize me? Im Little Trea ! Little Trea? What the hell? Er Ming immediately grasped the main point in its words. You know the Dragon God? How is that possible? The Treasure Seeking Beast blinked its eyes and no longer had any ttery towards Er Ming. Thats because youre ignorant. I was the Treasure Seeking Beast of the Dragon God, and you werent there when I dominated the Divine World. He seemed to have found his backer and was totally different in his speech. I advise you to let go of me quickly. Otherwise, if the Dragon God gets angry, he will turn you into dust in an instant, the Treasure Seeking Beast said proudly. Wait a minute. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand at it. Ive already lost my memories of the past, so I cant remember you. Tell me where you came from and what exactly happened. The Treasure Seeking Beast was taken aback. You forgot where you came from? You you are the King of Divine Beasts, the Dragon God of a generation, the supreme ruler of the Divine Realm! Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Dont you know about the Dragon Races cmity? Whats the point of saying all this now? Tell me about what happened back then and your background. If this Treasure Seeking Beast was really a Divine Beast that survived from the ancient Divine Realm, then it would be extraordinary. Even Er Ming was a little surprised at this moment because he really felt the fluctuation of Spiritual Sense from the Treasure Seeking Beast just now, and Spiritual Sense was something only a god rank powerhouse could have. The Divine Sense fluctuation from this Treasure Seeking Beast wasnt strong, but it still existed. It was just that it was different from his Divine Sense, as though it was very weak. But no matter how weak his Divine Sense was, it was still Divine Sense! The Treasure Seeking Beast looked at Lan Xuanyu as tears flowed down again. Dragon race, the Dragon Race is doomed! Its all those detestable gods. Sob sob sob, and Lord Dragon God, why couldnt you control your emotions back then? Everything was fine. The more Lan Xuanyu listened, the more he felt that what it said was true. He furrowed his brows and asked, What exactly happened back then? If the Treasure Seeking Beast treated him as the Dragon God, then he would pretend to be one right now. The Treasure Seeking Beast said, Back then, you were the one who ruled over the Divine Realm and everything was fine. The Dragon Race was the strongest race in the Divine Realm and you were the one who gave them some leeway and allowed those humans in the lower realm who had cultivated to a certain extent to continue cultivating in the Divine Realm. However, the speed of cultivation for humans was indeed very fast. After a few years, humans had already established their footing in the Divine Realm and there were also some experts at the level of a First Rank God. At that time, many adults advised you not to let the human gods continue to develop. Otherwise, it might affect your dominance. At that time, you also listened to the suggestion and reduced the number of humans in the lower realm achieving godhood. The Divine Realm has always been peaceful and those humans have always respected you. Later on, for some reason, there seemed to be a problem with your personality and you would often get angry. Furthermore, you even killed many of your original subordinates and the Divine Realm began to tremble. I heard from the Light Dragon King that you possess both the power of life and destruction. The fusion of these two powers allowed you to possess the strongest power and be the strongest Divine King. But there has always been a conflict between these two powers and you have developed many negative emotions because of it. The Divine Realm expanded and you dispersed too much of your power to stabilize the Divine Realm. There was a problem with your Divine Sense, which resulted in that situation. You could only rely on yourself to constantly adjust and recuperate. At that time, you were still able to control your emotions, but as time went by, you became more unable to control your emotions. And during that period of time, the human gods grew very quickly. I dont know who said something to you, but you suddenly started killing those human gods, so they resisted resolutely and joined forces to fight against our Divine Beasts. Originally, they were far from being our opponents, but at that time, your emotions werepletely out of control. Many of your originally capable subordinates were disloyal to you, and there were even some who were affected by your emotions and had problems with their own emotions. There were huge problems internally, which led to us being defeated and almost losing everything. The Dragon Race declined, and your body was split open by the Asura God, releasing the life and destruction auras in your body. That time, the Divine Realm was severely injured, and more than 70% of the humans and us Divine Beasts perished. The Divine Realm also declined, and many nes that were originally within our control began to leave our control. The aura of the Divine Realm leaked out, especially after arge number of our Divine Beasts died. Our bloodline greatly weakened andnded on a called Douluo. The creatures there were affected, and the ordinary animals there evolved, as did the humans. From then on, there were soul beasts and human soul masters. Chapter 786 - 786 – I Was Your Parasite 786 C I Was Your Parasite Lan Xuanyu was extremely shocked when he heard this. He never expected that the soul masters and soul beasts of the Douluo Continent woulde from this. It was actually because the Divine Realm was on the verge of copse and the bloodline aura of the Divine Beasts hadnded on Douluo. Im not sure about what happened after that. But youre undying and indestructible, so those human gods shouldnt have been able to kill you. However, you seem to have split into two parts, I dont know where you went. Without a doubt, everything that the Treasure Seeking Beast said was definitely a secret to Lan Xuanyu and Er Ming. It was a huge cmity in the early stages of the Divine Realm. And the root of this cmity was actually the Dragon Godthis was something they never expected. Er Ming knew a little about the Divine Realm, but when he first entered it, there were no longer any Divine Beasts in the Divine Realm, only human gods. If not for the fact that he was attached to the Sea God Tang San, he would not have been able to enter the Divine Realm, much less be the current Divine Beast king. Everything that the Treasure Seeking Beast said was very credible. What about you? Tell me about your situation, whats going on with you? Whats your rtionship with the Dragon God? Lan Xuanyu asked. Treasure Seeking Beast: Me? I am your subordinate! I At this point, it seemed a little embarrassed. Lan Xuanyu frowned and said in a low voice, Speak! Yes, yes! The Treasure Seeking Beast was obviously very afraid of Lan Xuanyu. It no longer hesitated and continued, I am your most loyal subordinate. In fact, in the early years, I was just a parasite on your body, a slightlyrger life form. But you are a God King! Every day, I was influenced by the God King aura on your body and evolved. I dont know how many yearster, I gained sentience. Lan Xuanyus heart stirred and he said, You were a parasite on my body, then how many parasites do I have? Just you alone, or do I have many? Treasure Seeking Beast replied, Of course, there are many. I have manypanions, but after that great battle in the Divine Realm, it seems like I was the only one who survived and arrived at the Douluo Continent. There were many Treasure Seeking Beasts? Continue, Lan Xuanyu said. The Treasure Seeking Beast replied, After we gained sentience, we began to evolve. Then, you discovered us and bestowed us with some abilities. As our existence is unique, we can only truly survive by relying on your aura, so we are naturally your most loyal subordinates. You bestowed us with your consciousness, gave us powerful illusion abilities, and also gave us strong perception abilities. You allowed us to help you guard the garden in the Divine Realm and specifically take care of those immortal herbs and immortal fruits. You would even reward us with some asionally. We only need to return to your side regrly to maintain our abilities. Speaking up to this point, its mood suddenly became somewhat downcast. Actually, during that battle, there werent too many casualties, at least not many at the beginning because we were still a part of your body. Until the final battle, many of ourrades were affected and died. After you were split, we lost our attachment to the main body. Many of ourrades died after losing the nourishment of your aura. Er Ming could not help but ask, Then why are you still alive? Who knows how many years have passed since the great battle in the Divine Realm. If you guys relied on the Dragon Gods aura to survive, how did you survive? The Treasure Seeking Beast said proudly, I was the first parasite with intelligence from the Dragon Gods body, how could those juniorspare to me? When I was at my strongest, I had the strength of a First Rank God. All these years, I have been hiding my strength and biding my time, not using my abilities easily. I have been carefully saving the Dragon Gods aura, and I ate some spiritual herbs to replenish my energy so I survived. Furthermore, I have been asleep for a very long time, and even I dont know how long I have been asleep. But now, the Dragon God has returned, and with the nourishment of the Dragon Gods aura, I can be immortal again. Dragon God, you are finally back! At the end, the Treasure Seeking Beast couldnt help but cry again. After listening to its exnation, Lan Xuanyu finally knew where this fe came from. So you have the ability to find treasures? The Treasure Seeking Beast replied proudly, Of course, I am your most loyal Treasure Seeking Beast. As long as a treasure appears in the Divine Realm, no matter what it is, it will not escape my eyes. I will be able to find it for you immediately and nourish them to grow. As long as you transfer enough divine power to me, I can allow them to evolve quickly. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. From the looks of it, this fe wasntpletely useless! Furthermore, what it said should only be a part of the Divine Worlds secrets. Alright, since you have be my brothers soul bone, you will follow him and help him in the future. If I need anything, I will ask for your help. From the powerful spiritual power emitted by the Treasure Seeking Beast and the description of its abilities, it seemed like this fe had some use. It wasnt a bad thing for Qian Lei to fuse with this skull. No, no, no, the most honorable Dragon God, my master, I am your Little Trea! Since youre still alive, how could I possibly follow others? I must follow you. Gori, let me go, otherwise, the Dragon God will not be polite to you. Qian Lei looked at the Treasure Seeking Beast and eximed, Didnt you say that you cant leave after merging with me? The Treasure Seeking Beast replied in disdain, That was just now. With the Dragon Gods aura around, can I be the same as before? Dragon God, please remove me from his head and let me follow you to serve you like before. The corners of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. I dont know how. How could Lan Xuanyu do something like peeling off a skull? Even the god rank beast king Er Ming couldnt do it. The Treasure Seeking Beast was taken aback. How could you not know? Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Try to feel the aura on my body. Ive only just recovered, and Im still far from having the full strength of the Dragon God. I dont know how long it will take for me to recover, so how could I have the ability to strip you off? The Treasure Seeking Beast was too agitated just now and had calmed down. It released a wave of spiritual power and swept it across Lan Xuanyus body. Then, its eyes became dull. Your Your aura is still yours, but, but why is your strength as weak as an ant? How could this be? Great Dragon God! What happened to you! As it spoke, it cried again Lan Xuanyus expression turned ugly as he thought, How am I as weak as an ant? This guy really doesnt know how to talk! Lan Xuanyu said helplessly, Im like this right now. Its not something that I can recover in a day or two. Just follow my partner first. No, absolutely not! Before you return, I could even be a thief, but now that youre back, Im a noble Treasure Seeking Beast and your most loyal subordinate. I have to return to your side no matter what. Dragon God, dont you want Little Trea anymore? Boohoo Alright, stop crying. Its not that I dont want you, its just that I dont have a choice. Youve already be a skull Lan Xuanyu didnt know what to say. This matter was getting out of hand. Chapter 787 - 787 – Slave Contract 787 C ve Contract There is a way, there is a way. As long as you give me some of your aura, I can get myself out. Use your aura and ce your hand on his head, the Treasure Seeking Beast said anxiously. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. This works too? He turned to look at Er Ming, who nodded at him. Er Ming was still suspicious of everything that the Treasure Seeking Beast had said just now. After all, the Money Beast was the biggest swindler in the world of soul beasts. It was not impossible for this fe to fabricate everything. However, the soul bone that it transformed into was real, which meant that under normal circumstances, it should not be able to escape. As long as he could see if it could strip itself off, he would know whether it was true or not. With Er Mings affirmation, Lan Xuanyu ced his palm on Qian Leis forehead. The Dragon God scale on his chest lit up once again and a gentle Dragon God aura lingered around his palm. Right at this moment, the big head in Er Mings hand suddenly changed. The golden head emitted a faint multi-colored light and seemed to be transparent. There was a faint multi-colored light inside. The divine aura that Er Ming sensed previously appeared once again. Although it was very weak, he was certain that it was definitely a Divine Sense. Divine Sense could not be faked, it was the aura of a most mysterious and powerful god rank powerhouse! Lan Xuanyus palm shook and he immediately felt that the Dragon God aura he released was attracted by Qian Leis forehead and was absorbed into Qian Leis head. Qian Lei felt dizzy and his body shook slightly. Right at this moment, rainbow lights appeared above his head and gathered in the air. Therge head in Er Mings hand actually left his control and turned into specks of light that floated out and gathered above Qian Leis head. Lan Xuanyu felt his Dragon God power depleting very quickly, and the rainbow colored light in the center of his bloodline vortex dimmed. He felt like he had just used his Dragon God Transformation to fight a huge battle. Just as he was about to be unable to hold on any longer, a figure condensed and took form. Wasnt this the appearance of the Treasure Seeking Beast from before? Qian Leis face turned pale and he fell to the ground, clearly feeling that he had lost something. Im out, Im out! And Ive transformed back, hahaha, Im no longer a soul bone. Esteemed Dragon God, your Little Trea is back! With that said, it pounced at Lan Xuanyus feet and kissed his shoes. Er Ming sneered. Its good that youre out. Lets see where you can run this time. As he spoke, he waved his hand and sucked the Treasure Seeking Beast into his hand. Save me, Lord Dragon God, save me! Gori, let go of me quickly, otherwise, Lord Dragon God will kill you out of anger! The Treasure Seeking Beast flew into a rage and scolded Er Ming. Er Ming said in disdain, He isnt the real Dragon God yet, and your guardian isnt strong enough. Lord Dragon God, save me, I am your servant! The Treasure Seeking Beast quickly cried out. Lan Xuanyu said, Senior Er Ming, what do you think Er Ming said, This fe is the biggest liar in the world of soul beasts and is full of lies. I cant guarantee that everything he said just now was fabricated. Also, he has the ability to transform into anything. Once he gets out of here, I might not be able to stop him even if he wants to escape. Escape? Why should I escape? Only by following the Dragon God can I regain my former glory. This is nder, absolute nder. Lord Dragon God, I am your most loyal servant, please ept my Divine Senses loyalty. With that said, the furious Treasure Seeking Beast shook its head and a faint colorful light floated towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was stunned and didnt know what to do. Is this Divine Sense? Er Ming immediately said, Use your spiritual power to guide it. This is a ve contract, and one with a Divine Sense cannot be broken no matter what. Also, if the master dies the ve also dies, it is the most unfair contract. Only at this moment did he fully believe what the Treasure Seeking Beast said. Divine Sense could not be faked, and it was impossible to create a ve contract through Divine Sense unless the Treasure Seeking Beast was stronger than him. But how was this possible? This Treasure Seeking Beast didnt even have the cultivation of an ordinary 10,000-year soul beast. Lan Xuanyu released his spiritual power and connected it to that strand of consciousness. All of a sudden, he felt his Spiritual Sea tremble violently and turn upside down in an instant. However, the two-colored vortex in his Spiritual Sea spun rapidly and the rainbow colored light in the center of the vortex trembled as that strand of consciousness was absorbed. Lan Xuanyus spirits were lifted and something appeared in his mind. He looked at the Treasure Seeking Beast again and immediately felt all the emotions and energy fluctuations on its body. Also, he had a feeling that he could kill this Treasure Seeking Beast with just a thought. What an overbearing ve contract! This was an extremely ancient contract that didnt exist at all. From this, it could be seen that this Treasure Seeking Beast had lived for a very long time. Er Ming only let go of the Treasure Seeking Beast at this moment and allowed it to run to Lan Xuanyus side, hugging his calf. Master, master, Ive finally returned to your side and can call you master again. Wu wu wu, wu wu wu Lan Xuanyu was helpless. This Treasure Seeking Beast looked good, but it really loved to cry and would cry at the drop of a hat. Alright, alright, calm down. What form will you take to follow me from now on, Spirit Soul or what? Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Who has the qualifications to be your Spirit Soul? I will be just like before, a parasite on your body. As long as you have a thought, you can contact me and instruct me to do anything. As the Treasure Seeking Beast spoke, its body started trembling and turned into specks of golden light thatnded on Lan Xuanyus body. There was no trace of it from the outside. Lan Xuanyu didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to obtain a soul bone in the treasure cave of this soul beast, but he would be able to obtain this Treasure Seeking Beast instead. Although he didnt know how useful it was, he was sure that he wouldnt lose anything. Furthermore, it had the knowledge of the ancient times and was once the Dragon Gods servant. In the future, during his cultivation, especially when he breaks through, it should be of help to him. What about me? What about me? A pitiful voice sounded. Qian Lei was currently sitting on the ground, looking at Lan Xuanyu and Er Ming with longing eyes. Er Ming spoke in an unpleasant tone, Count me unlucky today. Ill bring you to find a suitable soul bone. Lets go. As he spoke, he grabbed Qian Lei and walked towards the area where the soul bone was selected. There naturally wouldnt be any problems this time. Qian Lei finally had a new soul bone and found a soul bone that was most suitable for him. It could stabilize his Spiritual Sea and increase his spiritual power. After that, there were no more problems. Other than Lan Xuanyu, everyone sessfully merged their soul bones. While they were fusing with the soul bone, Lan Xuanyumunicated with the Treasure Seeking Beast and gained some understanding of its abilities. This Treasure Seeking Beast was indeed an extremely strange existence. It had an innate sensitivity towards all treasures, and as long as it was within a certain range, it would be able to discover it. Furthermore, it had the ability to nurture treasures, and the aura it emitted was able to mature Heaven and Earth treasures. After all, it was once in charge of the immortal herb garden in the Divine Realm. Hence, when it was called the Money Beast previously, it would consume herbs in the shortest amount of time to replenish the energy it needed every time it scared off its opponents to obtain Heaven and Earth treasures. Chapter 788 - 788 – Enlisted As Seven Shrek Monsters Applicants 788 C Enlisted As Seven Shrek Monsters Applicants As it had been away from the Dragon God for too long, its Divine Sense was already extremely weak, but it was once a Divine Beast. Although its cultivation had weakened, its ability to transform far surpassed any soul beast that could use illusions. The creature that it could transform into could be as long as 1,000 meters, and this was in its weakened state. As long as it saw something, it could transform into it. Treasure Seeking Beasts only had these two abilities. ording to it, when it was at its peak, it could transform into any creature and possess a certain level of ability. At most, it could reach 30%. This ratio didnt seem high, but one had to know that the beings it transformed into were all Divine Beasts. If it recovered to that extent, this Treasure Seeking Beast would probably have the strength of a First Rank God. No matter what, it was still quite useful. However, while it was useful, it also brought problems. It followed Lan Xuanyu and had to continuously absorb his Dragon God aura to maintain its ability. It had lived for so long and was actually asleep most of the time to prevent the loss of energy. It ate immortal herbs to prevent the loss of energy. But when it came to Lan Xuanyu, it would only absorb Lan Xuanyus Dragon God aura to replenish its years of exhaustion. This was undoubtedly a long process. However, Lan Xuanyus current strength was still very weak and his rate of improvement was very slow. When being absorbed by Treasure Seeking Beast, he could clearly feel that his Dragon God aura was being consumed. This would definitely have a huge impact on his cultivation. Regarding this, Treasure Seeking Beast kept promising that it would help him find the most suitable immortal herbs for his cultivation and increase his Dragon God aura before absorbing a portion of it to replenish his energy. When Lan Xuanyus Dragon God aura would get weakened, it would stop absorbing it. It could control this aspect by itself. With this guarantee, Lan Xuanyu was finally at ease. With the existence of the ve contract, he was naturally not afraid that the Treasure Seeking Beast would deceive him. Three hourster, all the people who got a soul bone were done. When Er Ming brought them out of the cave, he felt as though he was sending off the god of gue. Er Ming told Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei to show up tomorrow and left in a hurry. He had to go back and discuss with Da Ming about what happened today. What the Treasure Seeking Beast said was considered a secret and only he, Lan Xuanyu, Xiao Qi, and Qian Lei heard it. Er Ming told them to keep this a secret and not reveal this matter. Although the words of the Treasure Seeking Beast were meaningless to the current Douluo Federation, it was very meaningful to the soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu and his team had reaped huge rewards from their trip to Senluo. That night, Xiao Qi called everyone together. Although there were only vegetables and fruits to eat here, it was still a celebration for everyone. Looking at the students seated before him, Xiao Qi couldnt help but feel satisfied. Who wouldnt want to have such an outstanding student? Especially Lan Xuanyu. The Treasure Seeking Beast said that Lan Xuanyu had the Dragon God aura on him, which shocked Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi vaguely knew that Lan Xuanyus bloodline was considered a secret in the academy. Ying Luohong, Dean Wang Tianyu, and Elder Shu knew a little about it but didnt tell him. Hence, he didnt probe further. After returning from the treasure cave, he pretended that nothing had happened. Firstly, on behalf of the academy, I would like to congratte all of you for defeating the opponents from the Federations Central Academy. I would also like to congratte all of you for breaking the Beast Battles record. Everything that you have done will be recorded in the archives and will be the glory of your lives. Ive just received a notice from the academy. Due to your outstanding performances, the academy has made an exception and enrolled all of you in the assessment list. After all of you enter the Inner Court, the assessment will officially begin. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Teacher, what assessment list ? Xiao Qi smiled. At this moment, there seemed to be a flicker in his eyes. The new generation of Shrek Seven Monsters. Upon hearing the words Shrek Seven Monsters, Lan Xuanyu and the others trembled. They obviously understood what these words meant. Every generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters left countless miracles and memories in the history of mankind. Not only did they belong to Shrek Academy, but they also belonged to the entire human race. In history, the first generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters had the founder of the Tang Sect, the Thousand Hands Douluo Tang San, whoter became the Sea God. It was said that he and hispanions eventually cultivated to godhood and no one was able to surpass them until now. But after the disappearance of the Divine Realm, they were no longer there. Ten thousand yearster, human civilization developed into the era of soul technology. The Sun Moon Continent collided with the Douluo Continent and war broke out between the two continents. The conflict between humans and soul beasts intensified. It was at that time that the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation stepped forward and rebuilt the declining Tang Sect, allowing the sect to regain its former glory. The leader of that generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters was the founder of the Spirit Soul system, the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, the Spirit Ice Douluo, Huo Yuhao. There was no doubt that in the era of the Douluo Continents technological revolution , they had created countless miracles and glories, allowing Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect to reach unprecedented heights. After that, it was the development of human civilization 10,000 years ago. Soul beasts were on the verge of extinction, and the Holy Spirit Cult formed by evil soul masters became arrogant and despotic. The Abyssal ne threatened the safety of mankind. Shrek Academy was even blown up. The gigantic Sea God Lake was actually created by a terrifying God Killing grade soul cannonball. In the face of such a great catastrophe, the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation worked hard under the leadership of the Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin to rebuild Shrek Academy. With the help of the Tang Sect, they led the Douluo Federation to defeat the Abyssal ne in the end and absorbed the Abyssal nes immense life energy, allowing the Seed of Life on the Douluo Continent to grow again. Only then did the Eternal Tree and Eternal Sky City exist. At the same time, the entire Douluo evolved and gained the ability to produce god-rank powerhouses. It was no exaggeration to say that these three generations of Shrek Seven Monsters had changed the history of the Federation and allowed mankind to have its current situation. It was due to the great contributions made by the Shrek Seven Monsters that Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect had such a high status in the Federation and had such great privileges. There was no doubt that to any Shrek Academy student, bing one of the Shrek Seven Monsters was a supreme honor. Hence, when Lan Xuanyu and the rest heard that they were qualified topete for the new generation of Shrek Seven Monsters, how could they not be shocked and excited? In an instant, the seven people were so excited that their faces turned red and they were speechless. Xiao Qis eyes were filled with envy when he told them this. Xiao Qi really hoped that he would be the one to have such an opportunity. He knew what it meant for a soul master to be one of the Shrek Seven Monsters. If his students could really be the new generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters, then without a doubt, they would receive the full support of the academys grooming and various resources, bing the most dazzling existence in this generation. Chapter 789 - 789 – Seven Monsters 789 C Seven Monsters Lan Xuanyu gulped. Teacher Xiao, is what you said true? Can I joke about this with you guys? Xiao Qi retorted. Everyones breathing became heavier. Tang Yuge said, Teacher Xiao, you just said that the seven of us became candidates for the new generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters, which means that the seven of us are not the only group with the possibility of bing one of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Whichpetitors do we have to beat in order to be one? Xiao Qi said, I dont know the details of the test, but I do know that the Shrek Seven Monsters are extremely important to the academy. The Shrek Seven Monsters dont appear all the time. In the history of our academy, there were only a few important moments where the Shrek Seven Monsters appeared. All of the Shrek Seven Monsters are extremely strong. I dont know who yourpetitors are, but I can tell you that they are definitely the best in the Inner Court. You guys are definitely the weakest group, there is no doubt about that. Lan Xuanyu had already calmed down. Then can you tell us who the current Shrek Seven Monsters are? Xiao Qi said, The Shrek Seven Monsters have always been the strongest force in the academy, and they can be said to be the representatives of our academy. Even I am not sure which seniors are all of the Seven Monsters because some of the seniors are revealing their identities while some are hiding it. Currently, I know of the Seven Monsters are Dean Wang, whom you have met before and Dean Lin of the branch academy. Xiao Qis words undoubtedly confirmed Elder Shus introduction of Lin Mohua. Lin Mohua was indeed one of the current generations Shrek Seven Monsters, so he was definitely trustworthy. Wow, Dean Wang is actually one of the Shrek Seven Monsters. He is my grandmaster, wahahaha! Qian Lei danced around excitedly. He was Ying Luohongs disciple, and Ying Luohong was Wang Tianyus disciple. He was right to say that Dean Wang was his grandmaster. Xiao Qi said, Im telling you all this today because you represented the fourth year and defeated the opponents of the branch. This was one of the tests. If you had lost this time, you would naturally have been disqualified. At this point, his expression turned serious. ording to what I know, in the history of our academy, there has never been a case where an Outer Court student was listed as a candidate for the Shrek Seven Monsters. In other words, the academy has already made an exception for all of you, mainly because of the abilities that you guys have disyed. Every time the academyunched an inspection on the candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters, it was because of the appearance of an extremely outstanding elite that gave them this precious opportunity. Of course, the initiation assessment this time didnt start because of you guys, so the opponents you guys will face will definitely be stronger than what you imagine. If you really want to be the new generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters, all of you still have to put in a lot of effort. Work hard, youngsters. Lan Xuanyus brain worked quickly. Everything Xiao Qi said was extremely stimting to them. They were talking about the Shrek Seven Monsters! Who would have thought that they would actually be included in the list of the new generation of Shrek Seven Monsters? This was simply a huge surprise. However, they were only included in the list of candidates to be examined. If they wanted to be one of the Shrek Seven Monsters, they would have to go through countless tests. However, after entering the list, Lan Xuanyus desire for the title of Shrek Seven Monsters had reached its peak. No matter what, he had to work hard in this direction. The most basic point of bing one of the Shrek Seven Monsters was to be stronger. They had to be stronger to have the possibility of bing the Shrek Seven Monsters. He wasnt the only one thinking, his teammates were thinking as well. All of them had different expressions on their faces. The only simrity was that they all subconsciously clenched their fists. Xiao Qi then said, Alright, Ive told you what I need to tell you. Although I really hope that this will be the motivation for you to continue working hard, I still have to remind you that safety is the most important. Be it during the Sky Fighter mission or during your usual cultivation, you must not take any risks. Otherwise, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Teacher Xiao, we understand. Dont worry. Xiao Qi smiled and said, Ive always been very assured of you. Alright, Ill leave the rest of the time to you guys. You guys have to be separated for the time being. If theres anything you need to exin, just tell everyone. The Sky Fighter mission must bepleted. Since youve decided to lead the entire ss toplete the missions, then you have to take responsibility. Yes, dont worry. Xiao Qi left first and there were only seven people left in the room. Haha, were the candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters. We have a chance to be the Shrek Seven Monsters, haha! Qian Lei jumped up excitedly. His head hit the roof, but he didnt feel any pain and even kept punching. Lan Xuanyu tossed out a strand of Blue Silver Grass and pulled him down. Its not the time to be happy yet, calm down. Uh, Boss, arent you excited at all? Qian Lei asked in surprise. Lan Xuanyu said, Im excited, but its fine only for a moment. After all, were still candidates. What are the Shrek Seven Monsters? It wouldnt be toote for us to be excited when we really be the Shrek Seven Monsters. Furthermore, the Shrek Seven Monsters not only represent honor, but also a heavy responsibility. We have all learned history, and whenever there is a new generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters in the academy, it is almost always due to special circumstances that require the Shrek Seven Monsters to turn the tide. During peacetime, the Shrek Seven Monsters rarely appear, and there are almost no cases where two generations of the Shrek Seven Monsters coexist. Tang Erge frowned. You mean to say that the academy realized what would threaten the academy and thus chose a new generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters? Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Thats possible, but it might not be entirely because the academy is in danger. We have all seen the reason for the Sky Fighter mission. High-rank Sky Fighter missions are very difficult, and the highest difficulty we can see right now is only rank six. A rank six mission requires us to fight against a god rank powerhouse, but what about those higher-rank seven, eight, and nine missions? So, it might not be just the academys crisis, but I think it might even be a crisis that concerns the whole Federation. The Federation is expanding in the universe, and we dont even know what kind of enemies they are facing right now. So many space fleets have gone somewhere, so they definitely have a destination. When we can execute more difficult Sky Fighter missions, we will definitely have to face it. Bai Xiuxiu said, No matter what, we must be strong enough to know more. Lan Mengqin nodded and said, Thats right, so let us work hard together. Chapter 790 - 790 – Do Your Best 790 C Do Your Best Lan Xuanyu said, We must keep the matter of us bing Shrek Seven Monsters candidates a secret, even for our 33 Sky Wings battle team. Ourpetitors must be extremely strong seniors, and we are the weakest. We must be careful and hide ourselves. Qian Lei nodded and said, I understand. If we arent chosen, it would be so embarrassing if everyone knew. The moment he said that, he felt the disdainful gazes around him, so he quickly closed his eyes and said to Lan Xuanyu, This time, you guys go back first. Qian Lei will stay here with me for a period of time. We will return in a month at most. Meanwhile, you guys will continue with the Sky Fighter mission. You must choose a more stable one and strive toplete another rank three Sky Fighter mission. Currently, we already have 11 Sky Fighter mission difficulty points. And it took only one month out of four. As long as you guys canplete another rank three mission, we will obtain 14 difficulty points. In just a quarter of the time, we will havepleted more than half of the mission needed. For the sake of safety, we will onlyplete third rank missions that we are confident of with everyone in order to ensure that the entire ss passes the test. We will not advance rashly. After all the missions arepleted, I will make the best use of my time and begin forging the metals needed to make Two-Word Battle Armors for everyone. We must make sure that all the students wear Two-Word Battle Armors before graduation. !! Liu Feng, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, Xuanyu, are you really prepared to bring our entire ss to pass the test? Im afraid that we wont be able to get anything useful. He then said, I know, but we still have to give it a try. I hope that every single one of you will have the qualifications to enter the Inner Court. Firstly, we have toplete the fourth years Sky Fighter mission, and secondly, you have to have the qualifications to take the test. This was also a requirement to graduate from the Outer Court. Only formal graduates from the Outer Court could apply for the Inner Court. Upon hearing this, Tang Yuge said, Every year, the academy will adjust the difficulty of the Inner Court entrance test ording to the strength of the students. The difficulty for our ss will definitely be the highest. Xuanyu, dont give yourself too much pressure. Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice. When we established the 33 Sky Wings teams, I told everyone that our motto is not abandoning nor giving up on anyone. In life, some partners can be trusted forever, and ssmates are one of them. Regardless of whether we stay in the academy, join the Tang Sect, or join the army, the people we trust the most are our partners. I also know that it is impossible for everyone to get into the Inner Court. My teacher also reminded me that the Inner Courts cultivation resources are limited, so the enrollment quota is also limited. But if we dont give it a try, how would we know that we cant? If we dont give it a try, how would we be willing? We are still young, and we all have hot blood flowing in our veins. No matter how difficult it is or how impossible it is, as long as we give it a try, we will have a chance. If you give up, then you wont have a chance at all. Do you guys understand what I mean? Tang Yuge took a deep breath and said, As the ss leader, youre very qualified. Everyone just has to work hard together. Were in the Experimental ss, nothing is impossible. Qian Leis eyes flickered. Liu Feng nodded. And you cant be the only one to work hard. If we want to get into the Inner Court, everyone has to work hard and give it their all. I agree, Lan Mengqin said in a low voice. You have the lowest soul power in ss. Although we dont know why it is so difficult for your soul power to increase, you still spend a lot of time forging for everyone. We saw all of this. You cant be the only one helping us, we must help you too. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Its alright, my situation is different. My soul power cant be increased just by cultivating. This is mainly because my Martial Soul is special. I need more umtion and life energy to continue breaking through. But after each breakthrough, my strength increases a lot. Tang Yuge nced at Lan Xuanyu and said, Lets not talk about this for now. You and Qian Lei can rest assured and cultivate here. Senluo is a treasure ground, so try your best to obtain as many benefits as possible. You dont have to worry about the Wings of the 33 Sky Wings, were all here. Well do as you say andplete the mission safely. Lan Xuanyu nodded. When Im not around, Ill leave the responsibility of being the ss leader to you. Tang Yuge didnt stand on ceremony with him and nodded her head in agreement. She was the strongest in the ss and the oldest. She was once the ss leader two years ahead of them, so everyone was convinced by her. Of course, Lan Xuanyus eyes were on Yuanen Huihui. Big brother Xuanyu, Im fine. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Yuanen Huihui looked like he had a lot on his mind and didnt look like he was fine at all. Huihui, what is it? Just tell me whats going on. Everyone will help you think of a way to resolve it while were still together. Lan Xuanyu pressed on. Yuanen Huihuis expression was slightly awkward. Its just that I feel that Im very close to breaking through to the seven-ring. I dont know if I should break through now or wait a little longer. I dont really know what to choose. If I choose to break through now, Ill have to choose my gender. Im a little confused. All of you should know that I am a boy in the day and turn into a girl at night, Yuanen Huihui said. Actually, this is a little strange. It has always been a big problem for me. But my mother told me that this would also sometimes happen in our Elven Royal Bloodline. There would be a chance to choose one gender when we grow up. The age of adulthood should have been very far away. But my father is a human, so it should be between the age of 16 and 18. But I can feel that when my cultivation breaks through to seven-ring and I am about to have a Martial Soul True Body, I will have to choose. I feel that Im not an adult yet, but I should be soon. Also, my cultivation is at the peak of six-ring and Im a step away from seven-ring, so I dont know how to choose. The moment he asked this question, Lan Xuanyu and the others didnt feel that it was a good idea and looked at each other. Everything else was fine, but who would be able toe up with an idea for him to choose his gender? Qian Lei said, Do you want to be a man or a woman? I dont know, Yuanen Huihui answered nkly. Qian Lei chuckled and said, Thats simple. Do you like men or women? If you like men, you just have to be a woman. If you like women, you get to be a man. Isnt that great? Yuanen Huihui was stunned and said, But I dont even know what a rtionship between men and women is, and I dont really know either. What if I like both ? I like you guys but we have both men and women too. Qian Lei suddenly became alert. Dont like me, Im a man thats already taken. Ah, no, you cant like the others. Although youre a little small, youre still quite good looking. This is indeed a problem that makes me conflicted. Lan Xuanyu kicked Qian Lei in annoyance when he saw that Yuanen Huihuis thoughts had be even more confused from Qian Leis words. Go away, dont cause trouble here. Huihui, I think we should wait a little longer for this. Cultivation can be suppressed like when you had five rings. After all, your body hasnt fully developed yet. It wouldnt be toote to break through when you feel that your development is over and you have no choice in both aspects. But Qian Lei was right about one thing. During this period of time, you should observe the people around you and see if you like boys or girls. It would be beneficial for you to make the final choice. Chapter 791 - 791 – The Eternal Tree’s Essence 791 C The Eternal Trees Essence Yuanen Huihui nodded and said, What a troublesome matter. Dont be anxious, calm down and think carefully. Tang Yuge raised her hand and patted his shoulder. Yuanen Huihui was stunned for a moment before he raised his head and looked at her. The two siblings looked at each other and Yuanen Huihui nodded his head, feeling a warmth in his heart. Was this the feeling of blood being thicker than water? For the first time, he felt that the way she looked at him made him feel veryfortable. The concern in her eyes was definitely not an act. The decision was made. Tang Yuges team of five returned to the Mother and met up with the other members of the 33 Sky Wings before continuing toplete the Sky Fighter mission. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei stayed behind. The next morning, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had just sent their partners off when three people came to pick them up. They were the Dean of the Federations Central Academy, one of the current generations Shrek Seven Monsters, Lin Mohua, as well as Elder Shu and Er Ming. Whats the matter? Are you guys still worried and want to go together? When Er Ming arrived, Elder Shu and Lin Mohua were already there. Er Ming could not help but say in annoyance. !! Elder Shu chuckled and said, Why would we be worried about you? Elder Shu took out a small porcin bottle from his chest pocket and handed it to Lan Xuan. He smiled and said, Take this. There are three drops of Life Essence in it. No matter when, when you feel that your body cant take it anymore, take one. It will have a miraculous effect. What are you thinking about? This isnt from my body. My old bones can no longer squeeze out any drops of Life Essence. Any more and Ill be done for. I still want to live for a few more years and watch you grow, so I love myself very much right now. This is the Life Essence of the Eternal Tree, I wonder how many levels higher it is than mine. You must take good care of it and keep it a secret. The value of this thing cannot be measured with money. When Er Ming heard this, his eyes lit up and he was surprised. Is this something you can decide by yourself ? Only through a Sea God Pavilion Meeting can the use of a Life Essence be decided. Did you steal them ? Er Ming asked in surprise. Elder Shu smiled bitterly. How could I have stolen it? The Eternal Tree asked me to pass it over. It was a gift from it to the leader of the new generation of the School of Life, and it was also a way to look after the School of Life. This is outside of the academys jurisdiction, so our School of Life can decide on our own. Lin Mohua nodded and confirmed Elder Shus words. He and Elder Shu were the two giants of the School of Life and were also the only two god-ranked powerhouses. Since they had confirmed it, there naturally wouldnt be a problem. Lan Xuanyu looked at Elder Shu, then at Lin Mohua and said, This is too precious. Elder Shu, why dont you take it? Would it help you recover more of your life energy? Elder Shu waved his hand and said, The most important thing is to make the best use of everything. I took some a long time ago. If not for its help, how could I have broken through to godhood with my aptitude back then? It could be said that the essence of life in the entire Douluo is concentrated and only those with extremely high affinity with life energy are qualified to use it. Of course, there is a limit to the users age. My old bones can no longer absorb it. Right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly heard the sound of someone swallowing their saliva. He immediately realized what was going on and said to the Treasure Seeking Beast in his heart, Calm down. Good stuff, Master, this is definitely good stuff. This is the Life Essence of a god-rank heavenly treasure. Woah. It seems like just having the presence of such pure Life Essence is truly a good thing, Master. Lan Xuanyus heart stirred, but it was not convenient for him tomunicate with the Treasure Seeking Beast. He bowed deeply to Elder Shu and Lin Mohua and said, Thank you, Elder Shu and Dean Lin, and thank you for the approval of the Eternal Tree. Elder Shuughed and said, I came here mainly for this matter. It is very troublesome to use these three drops of essence even within the School of Life. We need the approval of the leaders and most importantly, the approval of the Eternal Tree. Youre the sessor chosen by the Eternal Tree, so its naturally not a problem for you to obtain the Eternal Trees approval. Mohuas test for you this time is also rted to these three drops of essence. Remember, dont use them unless you have no other choice. It will be extremely useful during the crucial moment of your breakthrough, and you must keep one drop. When you attempt to break through to god rank in the future, it will definitely help you. Yes, thank you, Elder Shu. Lan Xuanyus heart beat faster. There was no doubt that the leader of the School of Life had to reach the god realm, and the Life Essence of these three drops from the Eternal Tree was the guarantee to break through to godhood. He never expected that after agreeing to Elder Shus request to join the School of Life, he would reap such incredible bennefits. It was just like what Elder Shu said, the value of this was not something that money could measure. Lin Mohua smiled and said, The Eternal Tree has very urate foresight. Do your best, Little Junior Brother. I look forward to your growth so that you can take on old guys like us. Elder Shu said in annoyance, You have the right to say that youre only around Little Wangs age in front of me. Lets go, lets go. Dont affect Senior Er Mings guidance on their cultivation. Lan Xuanyu solemnly put away the three drops of god-rank Life Essence and the Treasure Seeking Beasts voice resounded in his head again. What are they thinking? Theyre helping you with just three drops of Life Essence. Its impossible for you to reach god-rank with just these. They have no idea how much energy it would take for you to return to god-rank. It could be said that it was impossible to return to god-rank without the power of a whole. To put it bluntly, this is not qualified at all and only the power of a god-rank or ne could allow you to return to god-rank. You are the King of Gods! Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. What does the energy of a god-rank mean? Treasure Seeking Beast asked. Dont you know? It seems like youve really forgotten a lot of things. Every transformation of yours requires an extremelyrge amount of energy as the foundation. Youre still in the infancy stage and your bloodline hasnt truly fused yet. When you fuse all your powers in the future and fuse back the split Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King, you will definitely need an extremelyrge amount of energy. Every subsequent transformation will require an exponential increase in energy. You will only truly be revived when you step into god rank. The fusion of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King ? How long do I have to cultivate before I can fuse them? After that, will I be able to use the Dragon God Transformation all the time? Lan Xuanyu asked. Treasure Seeking Beast then continued, What Dragon God Transformation? Fusion? Youre the Dragon God! ording to what the human soul masters said, when you can fully disy your Dragon Gods body, you can fuse them. Martial Soul Avatar? Lan Xuanyu asked. Maybe, but its very difficult for me to check on you. Although you have both the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon Kings bloodlines, youck the most important Dragon God Core, which is your heart. Without the core, no matter how much you cultivate, the strength of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King cannot merge into one. Do you know where the core is? The Dragon God Core, Lan Xuanyu, felt that epting the Treasure Seeking Beast was the right thing to do. Not to mention anything else, just what it had told him was something he didnt know at all. This is his first time hearing about the Dragon God Core. I dont know. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. How could he know that while he was talking to the Treasure Seeking Beast, Er Ming released his energy and swept Qian Lei and him towards the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. Chapter 792 - 792 – The Treasure Seeking Beast’s Excitement 792 C The Treasure Seeking Beasts Excitement Right at this moment, another voice resounded in Lan Xuanyus mind. I know where the core of the Dragon God is. When Master cultivates to that extent, I will naturally bring Master to look for it. Di Tian! This sudden voice naturally came from the Beast God Di Tian. Di Tian! The Treasure Seeking Beast cried out in surprise at the same time. You, youre with Master too! The Beast God Di Tian sighed and said, Treasure Master, I didnt expect you to still be alive on Senluo. When I was still on Senluo, couldnt you feel my aura? The Treasure Seeking Beast snorted. So what if I did? What would have happened if I went to you? If I had fallen into your hands, would I still have had my freedom? Other than Master, no one else has the qualifications to make me lose my freedom. Treasure Master, you must be joking. Di Tian said indifferently. Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, Whats going on? !! Di Tian replied honestly, Treasure Master is afraid that I will catch it after I find it and make him search for treasures for me. Previously, Treasure Master was the favorite of the Dragon God and was in charge of collecting and nting all sorts of immortal herbs. He has an extremely keen perception towards all sorts of treasures. Now that Treasure Master is back by Masters side, it is naturally for the best. Lan Xuanyu was enlightened. The Treasure Seeking Beast was able to gain Di Tians approval, which meant that it must be very useful. Di Tian, how do you know where the Dragon God Core is? Quickly tell me where it is so that Master will be able to benefit sooner. Di Tian said in a low voice, Although I know where it is, it is not suitable for Master to use it now. Dont you know howrge the energy fluctuation produced by the Dragon God Core is? How could it not attract the attention of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines in Masters body? Before they truly merge, they cannot be together with the Dragon God Core. Once the Dragon God Core appears by his side, its aura cannot be concealed. The Treasure Seeking Beast was silent for a moment before continuing, Thats true. As long as you know where the Dragon God Core is, everything will be fine. Master, with the Dragon God Core, you will truly have a chance to recover to your peak state in the future. This is great, hahaha. Towards the Dragon God Core, Lan Xuanyu still had a strange feeling in his heart. He had a feeling that the object the Treasure Seeking Beast and the Dragon God Core that Di Tian mentioned really had a very close rtionship with him. At this moment, the scenery in front of him changed and that strange scene appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu again. They arrived at the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well and looked at the scene before them curiously. Wow, what is this ce? Qian Lei eximed. Qian Lei wasnt the only one surprised. With a sh of light, the Treasure Seeking Beasts head appeared from between Lan Xuanyus brows, as though another head had grown out of his forehead. Its eyes were wide open, and its pig nose kept trembling. This, this is the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. This isnt natural, it seems to be man-made. It deliberately concentrated the Yang and Yin Springs to achieve bnce, the creator has some ability. What a pity, what a pity. If it was a natural Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, that would be great. Er Ming naturally saw the Treasure Seeking Beast that came out. Swindler, you have a good eye. You can tell that our Ice Fire Yin Yang Well are man-made. Who is the swindler ? It certainly isnt me and this stuff is not enough to make me bat an eye. The Treasure Seeking Beast snorted. Er Ming scoffed and teased, Oh my, now that the swindler has someone to back him up, all of a sudden he holds himself with dignity now ? TheTreasure Seeking Beast saw his malicious gaze and shrunk his neck. He shook his head and said, No, no, of course not. I was just expressing my disdain for the things here. Master, there isnt anything good here. The seeds are fine, but the things cultivated arent of much value and cant release the medicinal properties at all. Theres no point in eating them, Lan Xuanyu said in surprise. It cant be. I can feel the rich life energy of the various spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits here. Many of them are over 10,000 years old. He had eaten 100,000-year Purple Immortal Spiritual Ganoderma before and had seen some high-grade Heaven and Earth treasures. Naturally, he could feel how good the things there were here. Its different, Master. The foundation of these things is good, but the person who nted them didnt know how to take care of them. Although a man-made Ice Fire Yin Yang Well couldnt bepared to a natural Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, if used properly, it would yield twice the result with half the effort. It was just that they didnt know how to do it and wasted such a good environment. Swindler, do you know how to nt spiritual herbs ?, Er Ming asked with an interested gaze. The Treasure Seeking Beast said proudly. It raised its head and pointed its pig nose at Er Ming. When I was still in the Divine Realm, I was in charge of all the immortal herbs and seedbeds and to take care of nting and cultivating them. I often used the immortal spiritual energy to nourish the immortal herbs. Even a god would respectfully call me Treasure Master when they see me. If I still had the cultivation I had back then, I wouldnt have allowed you to threaten me. Hmph! Er Ming narrowed his eyes and said, Youre the best at lying. Youre already following Xuanyu but youre still so dishonest. You still want to lie to me about the spiritual herbs here? In your dreams. You were in charge of nting immortal herbs and seedbeds in the Divine Realm? Its even more unbelievable than bragging that youre the King of Beast Kings. You, you, you! The Treasure Seeking Beast suddenly became angry, Im not a swindler, if it wasnt for the sake of surviving, do you think I care about the little spiritual herbs from an insignificant ce like yours ? If I had enough energy, would I use that kind of means to get it? You can say whatever you want about anything else, but you cant question my former glory. You dont believe me, do you? Ill show you. The angry Treasure Seeking Beast whooshed out of Lan Xuanyus forehead andnded on the ground. Er Ming looked at it with a smile, and did not stop. Lan Xuanyu looked at Er Ming, Er Ming gave him a wink, as the saying goes, inviting the general is better than provoking the general. In fact, when the Treasure Seeking Beast said in one breath that the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well here was artificial, Er Ming believed 60% that it knew how to grow immortal herbs. In fact, the seeds of these Heaven and Earth treasures they transnted over were all transnted from the real Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, and the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well here was no different from the Tang Sects Ice Fire Yin Yang Well in their senses. But the actual nting effect was much worse. Compared to other Heaven and Earth treasures, the growth rate here was naturally much faster, but there was a huge difference with the real deal, which gave Da Ming and Er Ming headaches. They didnt know the reason. The Treasure Seeking Beast just said that there was a big problem with the cultivation of Heaven and Earth treasures here, and Er Mings heart stirred a little. If this guy really was once in charge of the immortal herbs for the Dragon God, then maybe there is really some way. If he could improve the nting environment here, so that the growth of the Heaven and Earth treasures elerated, then he had earned big. At this moment, the Treasure Seeking Beastnded, moved its pig snout, and then came next to an insignificant-looking herb. This medicinal herb was green in color, looked no different from ordinary grass leaves, each leaf was divided into four forks, andpared to the various Heaven and Earth treasures around, it really looked ordinary. Its appearance was not even as good as the Blue Silver Grass. The Treasure Seeking Beast squatted down in front of it, right hand outstretched, out of his long thin fingers with a little white light emerged, and silently fell on the surface of the grass leaves, at once, the grass leaves began to tremble slightly. The Treasure Seeking Beast skimmed, regained his feet, walked towards the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, and stopped right at the border between the Yin and Yang sides of the well. His two hands opened up, with his ten fingers slightly moving rhythmically. A faint white light was emanating from each fingertip, they gradually converged together, into a white transparent ball of light about a foot in diameter. The ball of light looked somewhat illusory, not solid, but the Treasure Seeking Beast carefully pushed the ball of light into the Yin Yang Spring. It was like a container, equally dipped into some Yang Spring and Yin Spring. Chapter 793 - 793 – Swiftly Growing A Gold Thread Fruit 793 C Swiftly Growing A Gold Thread Fruit The moment the Yang Spring Water and Yin Spring Water left the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, they collided inside the ball of light and emitted arge amount of fog. However, that fog could not escape outside of the ball of light. The Treasure Seeking Beast quickly lifted the ball of light and walked back to the medicinal herb with the four-petaled leaf before closing its hands. As the Treasure Seeking Beast closed its hands, the mist within the ball of light began to shrink. At the bottom of the ball of light, a drop of milky white liquid slowly formed and dripped down. Pu, that drop of liquidnded gently on the four-petaled leaf herb. Lan Xuanyu, Er Ming, and Qian Lei had been watching the Treasure Seeking Beast perform these actions. At this moment, they felt as if the four-petaled leaf herb had a life of its own and shook violently. In the next moment, the four-petaled leaf herb began to tremble slightly. The originally ordinary-looking grass actually became transparent, and the leaves then stretched out and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Pu! Another drop of milky white liquid fell and the four-petal leaf herb grew even faster. !! The originally four-petaled grass gradually grew a fifth, sixth, and seventh petal. Although Lan Xuanyu wasnt very knowledgeable about Heaven and Earth treasures, as the sessor of the School of Life who had an affinity with life energy, he was extremely sensitive to it. He could clearly feel that the life energy of this ordinary herb was increasing crazily. On the surface of the leaves, there was a red thread on each leaf. It was bright red like blood and immediately made the herb look different from the rest. Another drop of milky white liquid fell. The herbs growth speed increased once again. It was initially only five inches tall but in just a short while, it grew to two feet tall. Under the illumination of the many seven-petaled leaves, a small fruit gradually formed on the main stem in the center and began to take shape. The ball of light in the Treasure Seeking Beasts hand had already dried up and no more milky white liquid dripped out. The Treasure Seeking Beasts aura had clearly weakened and even its face had turned slightly pale. The fruit only stopped growing when it was the size of a fist. What appeared before everyones eyes was a vermillion fruit with seven golden threads on its surface. It emitted a faint fragrance and was obviously not an ordinary fruit. The Treasure Seeking Beasts hands emitted a faint white light as it carefully plucked the fruit. It turned around and ran to Lan Xuanyu and raised the fruit over its head. Master, please use it. Lan Xuanyu took the fruit and felt that it was warm and soft in his hands. The temperature was higher than his body temperature, and he couldnt help but ask curiously, What is this? The Treasure Seeking Beast said proudly, This is a Golden Thread Fruit, also known as a seven-petal Spiritual Fruit. It can strengthen ones foundation and body, and is most suitable for treating internal injuries for those who were injured at their source. At the same time, it can sort out the blood vessels and nourish the meridians. Its a pity that the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well here is man-made and not a real divine spring. Otherwise, I might have been able to nurture a nine-petal Spiritual Fruit and could be considered a Heaven and Earth treasure. Er Ming came over at this moment. He concealed the shock in his heart and asked, How old is this seven-petal Spiritual Fruit? The Treasure Hunting Beast replied in disdain, This cant be considered a Heaven and Earth treasure in my eyes, its just a fruit for my master to eat. As for age, what do you guys know about Heaven and Earth treasures? The most important thing is their maturity. Different Heaven and Earth treasures have different maturity depending on their age. The best time to harvest them is when they are about to give birth to intelligence but have yet to do it. It is because once they developed intelligence, they be truly intelligent life forms. If they were forcefully plucked, you would have to face karma. ording to the rules of the Divine Realm, such spiritual fruits can already cultivate by themselves and thus can no longer be consumed as Heaven and Earth treasures. In the human world, it could be considered a soul beast. Er Ming said doubtfully, When a Heaven and Earth treasure grows to 10,000 years, it is possible for it to gain sentience. Once it reaches 100,000 years, it will truly have a strong effect. Doesnt that mean that 100,000-year Heaven and Earth treasures cannot be consumed? The Treasure Seeking Beasts expression became even more disdainful. What do you know? First of all, not all spiritual herbs can gain sentience. But that doesnt mean that these spiritual herbs werent good. On the contrary, these spiritual herbs that cant give birth to intelligence are more beneficial for nourishing the body. After all, all its nutrients are on its own body and dont have to be used to evolve in another direction. Furthermore, with me around, it wouldnt matter if a spiritual herb cant gain sentience. Let alone 10,000 years, even if it was hundreds of thousands of years old, as long as I dont let it gain sentience, it definitely wont. Otherwise, why do you think I was in charge of taking care of the immortal herbs in the Divine Realm? Why do you think there are divine springs and immortal spiritual energy in the Divine Realm? Isnt it very easy for immortal herbs to develop intelligence? But if all the immortal herbs were to develop intelligence, what could the gods use to nourish and cultivate in the Divine Realm? The Divine Realm wouldnt be able to amodate so many deities. Im saying that youre ignorant, but dont take it badly because its the truth. Er Ming wasnt bothered by the Treasure Seeking Beasts tone. Instead, he smiled widely and said, Treasure Master is right, I am indeed inexperienced in this aspect. Then can you cultivate all the Heaven and Earth treasures here until they reach maturity? Lan Xuanyu stood at the side and was a little speechless. This senior Er Ming didnt seem to be as honest as he appeared. This Treasure Seeking Beast could really cultivate immortal herbs, and he even used honorifics. The Treasure Seeking Beast ignored him and said, No, didnt you say that Im a swindler? What does a swindler know about immortal herbs? Er Ming chuckled. There is no swindler here, only Treasure Master. If you have any requests, you can ask for a treasure. The beast rolled its eyes and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Master, do you want to help him? Lan Xuanyu looked at Er Ming and said, Senior, I saw that Treasure Masters aura weakened after obtaining such a spiritual herb. Im afraid theres no way to nurture too many weapons. Plop, the Treasure Seeking Beast knelt down and gave Lan Xuanyu the fruit. Master, Master, dont call me Treasure Master, I cant bear it. Just call me Little Trea. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat helpless. He stretched out his hand and pulled it up from the ground, then handed over the Golden Thread Fruit in his hand. You seem to be a little weak, eat it. The Treasure Seeking Beast shook its head. You eat, you eat. I am by your side and can absorb your bloodline aura. You eat it to replenish your energy, and I will naturally absorb the excess energy, so you eating it is equivalent to me eating it. Its fine if you eat more. With me mediating the medicinal effects of these spiritual herbs, I guarantee that it will only benefit your body. I can help you absorb what ordinary people cant. Qian Lei kept staring at the Treasure Hunting Beast. Upon hearing its words, he blurted out, You can even help absorb energy. He was a little regretful now, as if this Treasure Seeking Beast was really quite useful as it rolled its eyes at him. If you dont know, go to the side. Dont you dislike me? No, no, when did I ever dislike Treasure Master? Who is that? Qian Lei smiled apologetically. Treasure Master, I had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. No need to say that, I was using you. Even if I followed you, I would have been able to get out by myself. I cant follow anyone else other than my master, so you dont have to regret it. The Treasure Seeking Beast ced its hands behind its back and spoke with disdain. Lets get down to business, go to the side. Er Ming pulled Qian Lei to the side and squatted in front of the Treasure Seeking Beast. Treasure Master, what is that milky white liquid you just made? He and Da Ming were very clear about the process of constructing the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, so they were naturally very familiar with this ce. However, they had never made the spring water here look like the milky white liquid. It was obvious that the spring water in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well had changed and nourished the spiritual herbs, allowing the Golden Thread Fruit to grow. Chapter 794 - 794 – Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering 794 C Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering The Treasure Seeking Beast said, Its fine even if I tell you, you wont be able to do it anyway. Even in the Divine Realm, the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well is also known as a divine spring, one of the three types of divine springs. The Scorching Yang Spring and the cial Yin Spring are interconnected harmoniously. However, the most precious thing isnt about these two types of spring water, its the extreme kind of aura they both contain. Just one type is actually harmful to any Heaven and Earth treasure. But why is it that when these two types of spring water are together, it would be beneficial to the Heaven and Earth treasures? Have you considered this question? Let me tell you, the reason is very simple: When these two types of spring water are together, it produces a strange kind of water, Chaos Water. It is a top-notch divine spring second only to the Grandmist Water. Of course, you guys wont be able to produce Chaos Water, but as long as you maintain the bnce of Yin and Yang, the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well will automatically emit a faint chaos aura. With these chaos spiritual energies, the surrounding Heaven and Earth treasure would grow faster. They will have a better effect than ordinary Heaven and Earth treasure that grew on their own. Think about it, from the fact there isnt a single de of grass around the Yin Spring and Yang Spring, youll know that Im right. This chaos spiritual energy is formed by the mixing of Yin and Yang energies. It is a pity that this is a man-made Ice Fire Yin Yang Well and doesnt have the support of a Life Source, so it cant produce real Chaos Water and naturally cant cultivate immortal herbs that truly have immortal spiritual energy. But even so, a bit of chaos energy can be born here. Those few drops just now were Chaos Water that I created. Its better than nothing, I guess. Its fine for nurturing ordinary fruits. The Treasure Seeking Beasts words stunned Er Ming, Lan Xuanyu, and Qian Lei. They felt like they had opened their eyes. These things were not recorded in the history of mankind. Er Ming asked anxiously, Then can you mass produce the Chaos Aura you just made? !! The Treasure Seeking Beast rolled its eyes and said, What good thing are you thinking about? If you want to produce Chaos Aura, you need to control and strip it with your Divine Sense. Even back in the Divine Realm, only I was able to do it. Otherwise, how do you think I was able to be in charge of all the immortal herbs and seedbeds? I need to have extremely strong control over my Divine Sense and an extremely high understanding of the bnce between Yin and Yang. Although you have barely stepped into the threshold of god rank, your Divine Sense is too rough and its impossible for me to hand it over to you. Even I, Treasure Master, would use up a lot of my Divine Sense to produce a tiny bit of Chaos Aura. If I use up too much, Im finished. If I was at my peak, this wouldnt be a problem. I could produce as many as I wanted since I had the surrounding immortal aura to replenish my Divine Sense. But where would the immortal aurae from in this world? Unless you can find the real Ice Fire Yin Yang Well and let me nt immortal fruits to nourish my body, only then can it circte. Your man-made Ice Fire Yin Yang Well groomed something that could replenish my Divine Sense, but I used up quite a bit of it. In total, I just gained a little surplus. Also, why would I groom them for you? No way. Er Ming squinted his eyes and said, Youre saying that if you have the real Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, youll be able to cultivate immortal fruits with immortal spiritual energy and it can even form a cycle and nurture them on arge scale. The Treasure Seeking Beast shook its head and said, I cant guarantee that. It depends on what level the Ice Fire Yin Yang Wells chaos spiritual energy can reach. If its at a high enough level, its possible. But as long as its a real Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, cultivating some immortal fruits is still possible. Er Ming stood up and said, Since you know the use of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, you naturally know how to perform the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering. I originally wanted Xuanyu to cultivate here and strengthen his physique to bear the power of his bloodline. What do you suggest? The Treasure Seeking Beasts eyes lit up and said, Of course, this is great! With me around, I can help master mediate the conflicts that ur during cultivation. Master will not be in danger. The most important thing in the process of the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering is to find the bnce point. This ce is indeed suitable for Master to cultivate, but its a pity that this isnt the real Ice and Fire Yin Yang Source. It would have been even better if it was the real Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. But no matter what, this ce is indeed helpful. Then lets begin. If you want to let Xuanyu eat the Heaven and Earth treasures here, I dont mind. But if you give him one, you will need to grow another one and leave it for us. The Treasure Seeking Beasts big eyes rolled around as it snorted. I will reluctantly agree. Master, eat the Golden Thread Fruit first, then I will guide you into the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well to cultivate. Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate and gently bit the skin of the Golden Thread Fruit. A sweet juice immediately flowed into his mouth, and with just a breath, he swallowed all the fruit juice. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt a burning energy in his lower abdomen. In an instant, all the blood in his body seemed to be burning. The speed at which his soul power circted increased and ayer of red appeared on his skin. The fruit nurtured by the Treasure Seeking Beast was indeed different. The Treasure Seeking Beast leaped and merged back into Lan Xuanyus body. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt a cooling sensation spread out from his Spiritual Sea. The unbearable heat he felt just now immediately lessened and he no longer felt as though his meridians were boiling and about to explode. Qian Lei was right, this Treasure Seeking Beast really had the ability to absorb energy. With a thought, the Treasure Seeking Beasts spiritual fluctuation came over. Lan Xuanyu didnt dare to hesitate and quickly walked to the front of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. He leaped into the air and jumped into the spring water. A faint white light emitted from his forehead and formed a thin membrane on the surface of his body. At the same time, he spread his arms wide and golden scales appeared from his right hand. Silver scales emerged from his left hand and covered his entire body quickly. His entire body turned into half gold and half silver. On his chest, the seven rainbow dragon scales emitted a bright light. Lan Xuanyu entered the water and disappeared into the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. Qian Lei blinked his eyes and looked at Er Ming pitifully. Senior, what about me? Er Ming was thinking about something when he heard this and said, Go y by yourself. I have something to do first, well talkter. With that said, he leaped into the air and disappeared in a sh. Qian Leis mouth twitched. Whats going on ? He was really ufortable staying here. It was hot and cold, but the life aura was very strong. He felt Fatty Jins positive reaction to it and decided to not leave. He sat down on the spot. The instant Lan Xuanyu leaped into the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, two different sensations entered his body and he began meditating. One side of his body was burned by the high temperature and the other half of his body seemed to be frozen. The intense pain made him groan. He suspected that if not for the protection of the gold and silver dragon scales, he would have turned into ashes in an instant. It was also at this moment that the seven Dragon God scales on his chest shone brightly and the bloodline vortex in his body started spinning violently. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that there was some energy in his limbs and bones that he didnt know about surging into the bloodline vortex, causing the aura of the bloodline vortex to increase greatly. Master, calm your heart and focus. The Treasure Hunting Beasts voice resounded. He tried his best to remain calm and resisted the urge to charge out. He revolved the bloodline vortex with all his might to resist the ice and fire aura. His bloodline aura circted throughout his entire body and reversed the flow of his soul power. His burned meridians would gradually recover from the impact of the bloodline aura, and so would his frozen meridians. The power of the bloodline protected all of Lan Xuanyus meridians and resisted the extreme cold and heat aura that rushed into his body. Chapter 795 - 795 – Chaos Water Body Tempering 795 C Chaos Water Body Tempering This process may sound simple, but in fact, Lan Xuanyu suffered immense pain every time he was burnt, frozen, and healed. His clothes had turned to dust long ago, and even his hair was the same. Even the color of his gold and silver dragon scales kept changing. Lan Xuanyu originally thought that the Treasure Seeking Beast would mix the energy from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well into the Chaos Aura from before to nourish his body, but the Treasure Seeking Beast seemed to have gone silent. After saying that, it didnt say a word and didnt do anything to help him. Lan Xuanyu tried his best to calm himself down, but the pain in his body was so intense that he couldnt just calm down. Furthermore, he could clearly feel that his soul power was basically useless. His soul power waspletely unable to withstand the extreme cold and extreme heat. Protecting his body mainly relied on his bloodline power to drive his soul power to harmonize the ice and fire attacks and reduce the damage to his body. Lan Xuanyu was in too much pain. He endured the alternating attacks from the water and fire elements, and every part of his body felt a tearing pain. His bloodline power was depleted very quickly, and the rainbow light at the core of his bloodline vortex was weakening. As the pain got stronger, Lan Xuanyus body started to be numb. This was the result of the self-protection mechanism of his body when he was in too much pain. His speed of cirction also started to decrease, and the energy brought about by the Golden Thread Fruit seemed to be almost depleted. !! Just when Lan Xuanyu felt that he couldnt hold on any longer and was about to charge out while he was still able to control his body, his Spiritual Sea suddenly moved and the Treasure Seeking Beast seemed to have drilled out from between his brows. Lan Xuanyu felt that the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well spring water around him suddenly started spinning. The Ice Fire Yin Yang Well wasnt deep and was only about three meters deep while he sat cross-legged at the bottom of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. At this moment, the surrounding spring water revolved around his body. The blue and red water revolved around him and a faint white airflow appeared. The Treasure Seeking Beast floated in front of him and waved its hands like a music orchestratormanding the spring water. Master, if you trust me, give me a drop of the god-rank Life Essence that those two people gave you. The Treasure Seeking Beasts weak voice resounded. Lan Xuanyu then realized that the Treasure Seeking Beasts body was trembling violently and had even be somewhat transparent. Alright. Lan Xuanyu didnt hesitate and immediately took out the small porcin bottle from the Ring of Fate. Just this simple action caused him to feel a tearing pain all over his body. He opened the bottle with great difficulty and shook it gently, causing a drop of jade green liquid to fly out. The moment this drop of liquid flew out, Lan Xuanyu felt a fresh and clean aura surrounding him. Just feeling its aura was enough to greatly reduce the pain in his body, as though everything had be better. What a strong life energy! In the next moment, the Treasure Seeking Beast turned around and opened its mouth, sucking that drop of jade green liquid into its mouth. Boom! A jade green light burst forth from its body, and at this moment, the Yang Spring and Yin Spring around it froze. The Treasure Seeking Beasts body emitted an extremely strong spiritual will, and this spiritual will seemed to be connected to Lan Xuan himself. Although his eyes couldnt see anything, at this moment, his perception range seemed to extend to a thousand meters or even ten thousand meters. The Treasure Seeking Beasts body turned crystal clear, and the weakness and dispiritedness from before were swept away. The jade green light receded, and in the next moment, a zing white light shot out from its body. The red Yang Spring and blue Yin Spring started spinning violently once again, and this time, the Treasure Seeking Beast was able to control them as easily as if they were its arms and fingers. Under the Treasure Seeking Beasts feet, a faint white halo appeared. Inside the halo, there seemed to be dense patterns that resembled all sorts of nts, and it was extremelyplicated. A faint white mist began to appear and condensed above Lan Xuanyus head. Following that, drops of milky white liquid fell from the sky like a light drizzle andnded on Lan Xuanyus body. Lan Xuanyu knew that this was the liquid that the Treasure Seeking Beast poured on the Golden Thread Fruit. When the scales on his body came into contact with the liquid, they immediately lit up. Just like when he used his Tyrant Golden Dragon Body, he greedily absorbed the liquid and absorbed it into his body. After the cool liquid entered his body, the intense pain in his meridians disappeared and he felt an indescribablefort instead. He could clearly feel that his life energy was increasing at an rming rate. Without waiting for a reminder from the Treasure Seeking Beast, Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and quickly entered a meditative state. He controlled his soul power and the bloodline power to absorb the life energy to replenish his own energy. His previous consumption was quickly replenished, and the pain in his meridians disappeared as well. It was as if his internal organs had been adjusted, and it was extremelyfortable. Just a few drops of the Chaos Water were enough to ripen a Golden Thread Fruit. At this moment, a sizable amount of Chaos Water was actually used to nourish his body. The extremely cold and warm energy in his body immediately receded after the Chaos Water entered his body. After his body was cleansed by the Chaos Water, the injuries caused by the two extreme powers of ice and fire werepletely healed. He knew that his body had be much stronger. Thefortable feeling disappeared without a sound, and the burning sensation and extreme cold came again. Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to face reality once again. But this time, the pain was not as intense as before. His bodys resistance to the Yang Spring and Yin Spring had increased significantly. Furthermore, when that extreme cold and extreme heat invaded his body once again, Lan Xuanyu realized that there was a faintyer of light on his bones and meridians. Although it wasnt strong, this light gave his body a resistance to the powerful energy of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. So this was what the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering was. After sensing the changes in his body, Lan Xuanyu calmed down. He could also feel that the Treasure Seeking Beast had returned to his Spiritual Sea at this moment. With the help of that drop of god rank Life Essence, the Treasure Seeking Beasts aura had clearly changed and was no longer as weak as before. Even after it returned to his Spiritual Sea, Lan Xuanyu felt that his spiritual power had be much stronger. Little Trea, a drop of Life Essence is so effective on you, do you need another drop? Lan Xuanyu asked in his mind. He could sense that even if he consumed the Life Essence directly, it wouldnt be as effective as absorbing the Chaos Water. The Life Essence would strengthen the Treasure Seeking Beast, giving it the ability to use the Chaos Water to strengthen him, and the life energy he absorbed could also help the Treasure Seeking Beast. This was a virtuous cycle and was extremely beneficial to them. Letting the Treasure Seeking Beast consume the Life Essence was obviously a good choice. No need, Master, you can keep it. That thing can save lives. Furthermore, I only need one drop and it wont change much even if I have one or two more drops. This drop can be considered to have awakened my Divine Sense and stabilized my vital signs so that I wont waste or lose any of your energy. If you really want me to return to my peak state, Im afraid youll have to give me all of the Eternal Trees life energy. Ill rece it and be Douluos life source. Chapter 796 - 796 – Evolution Of The Dragon God Scales 796 C Evolution Of The Dragon God Scales Lan Xuanyu was secretly surprised. The strength of this Treasure Seeking Beast seemed to have surpassed his imagination. Furthermore, after this training, he felt that the Treasure Seeking Beast was a great help to his cultivation. Putting everything else aside, just based on experience alone, the help it gave him might not even beparable to the Beast God Di Tian. This time, Lan Xuanyusted longer. The Yang Spring and Yin Spring contained an immense amount of energy that contained both fire and ice poison. While his body was being tempered by them, it was inevitable that he would be attacked by the fire and ice poison. Every time the fire and ice poison umted in his body was so much that he could not bear it anymore, the Treasure Seeking Beast would take action and turn the surrounding Yang Spring and Yin Spring into Chaos Water to cleanse his body and relieve his pain. It would even change the nature of the Yang Spring and Yin Spring to nourish his body instead. After a few tries, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt a change in his physique. Whether it was his muscles, meridians, bones, or internal organs, there was an additionalyer of faint golden light. It wasnt purely ayer of golden light, but a crystal that resembled a golden crystal. His body seemed to be constantly transforming, and as he was being cleansed by the Chaos Water, he could feel his life level gradually increasing. What surprised him even more was that the Dragon God scales on his chest began to change. Originally, there were only seven scales, but with the continuous baptism of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well and the Chaos Water, the number gradually increased. The Treasure Seeking Beast pursed its lips, stood up, and walked forward. When it arrived at the ce where the Yang Spring and Yin Spring were connected, it opened its hands and moved its ten fingers rhythmically. A faint white light emitted from each of its fingertips. The light flowed and gradually gathered together, forming a white transparent ball of light with a diameter of about one chi. This ball of light looked somewhat illusory. The Treasure Seeking Beast carefully ced the ball of light into the Yin and Yang Spring. The ball of light was like a container that collected some water from the Yang Spring and Yin Spring, and after five rounds of cultivation, the dragon god scales on his chest had turned into 13 pieces. This change meant that the time Lan Xuanyu used the Dragon God Transformation had increased greatly and its power as well. At the same time, it also meant that his bloodline power was bing stronger. This increase in speed was much faster than when he was cultivating normally. Sure enough, this ce is indeed great ! This Ice Fire Yin Yang Well was simply a treasure ground for cultivation. Just as Lan Xuanyu was cultivating to his hearts content, a huge suction force suddenly came from above. In the next moment, his body was pulled out of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. An angry voice resounded, What did you guys do? Lan Xuanyunded on the ground by the shore and opened his eyes in confusion. In front of him was Er Ming, who had an angry expression. Lan Xuanyu looked at him doubtfully. Senior Er Ming, whats wrong? Er Ming raised his hand and pointed to the side. Why are you asking me? Shouldnt I be the one asking you? Lan Xuanyu looked in the direction of his finger and saw the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. He was stunned when he saw it. Originally, the Ice Yin Water and the Scorching Yang Water were ice blue and scarlet. The two types of spring water were clearly separated. At this moment, the colors of these two types of spring water had clearly changed. They became much lighter and even the temperature seemed to have changed. The Yin Spring wasnt so cold anymore and nor was the Yang Spring so hot. No wonder when he was cultivating previously, he vaguely felt that the heat and coldness werent so obvious anymore. What exactly happened to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well? Senior Er Ming, why is it like this, what happened to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well? Lan Xuanyu asked Er Ming in puzzlement, Whats wrong? Youre the only one who went in to cultivate. You should be the one telling me why. Lan Xuanyus heart trembled. Could it be that such a change happened when he was condensing the Chaos Water? He quickly called out to the Treasure Seeking Beast in his heart, Little Trea, we did this. A shadow shed and the Treasure Seeking Beast appeared on Lan Xuanyus forehead. Looking at Er Ming in front of him, it snorted and said, Your fake Ice Fire Yin Yang Well just wont do. Weve only cultivated for a short while and it has already be weaker. But itll be fine. Anyway, the spring water will circte and will naturally return to its original state in a few days. Er Ming looked at the Treasure Seeking Beast in front of him and could not help but be taken aback. This guys body was no longer transparent and even his aura had be much stronger. His spiritual waves were concentrated and did not disperse, and there were faint spiritual waves that had materialized. It was obvious that he had gained some benefits. You make it sound so easy. Do you know that these two streams of spring water were formed from the life source of the Senluo? What exactly did you do to make it consume so much energy ? This is consuming thes essence. You guys cant cultivate anymore, otherwise, the life energy of the entire Senluo will be affected. The Treasure Seeking Beast curled its lips and said, This is because thiss life source isnt strong enough. We just took a little amount of it, not even one ten thousandth. One ten thousandth ? Thats easy for you to say, but thats one ten thousandth of the Life Source of a, Er Ming said angrily. At the same time, he was observing Lan Xuanyu. Upon closer inspection, he immediately noticed the changes in Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, the dragon scales on Lan Xuanyus body had retracted and his skin had turned crystal clear. Although he didnt have any hair and his head was bald, he looked quite funny. But his entire body was filled with an extremely dense life energy. This life energy didnt radiate outwards and gave people the feeling that he was the most precious Heaven and Earth treasure. It was obvious that Lan Xuanyu could feel the changes in his body. His bloodline power had increased substantially and the rainbow colored core in his bloodline vortex had increased by more than twofold. His soul power had also increased by quite a bit. Although he didnt know what rank it was, he estimated that his soul power had surpassed rank 45. Most importantly, he could feel the strength of his body. He could feel that his strength and spiritual power had increased with every move he made. This short period of cultivation had benefited him greatly. It was simply better than his few years of cultivation. The Treasure Seeking Beast snorted and said, Gori, you should know what Masters future is and what he means to the soul beasts. Only when Master truly returns will he be able to give you a bright future. You cant bear to waste this little bit of energy? The anger on Er Mings face gradually disappeared. He said in a low voice, Its not that I cant bear to, but it wasnt easy for the Senluo to have its current scale. We cant decide everything here. Although the Douluo Federation has given us a to thrive on, it is constantly changing here. If they find out that we have lost too much life energy, they will definitelye looking for us. At that time, we will be in deep trouble. We built the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well in secret and only the higher-ups of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect know about it. We cannot afford to lose it. One ten thousandths life energy undtions is enough to cause all the monitoring apparatus to show data undtions. You guys cant continue, otherwise, this ce might be exposed. Lan Xuanyu obviously wanted to continue cultivating since the benefits brought by this ce were too great. As long as he continued cultivating, he would have the possibility of breaking through to five-ring in less than a month or two. This ce was simply a treasurend and was the most suitable ce for him to cultivate. However, Er Ming had already said it to this extent and he could no longer persist. Senior Er Ming, I wont make things difficult for you. Ill just stop cultivating here. Can I stille once a year in the future? The corners of Er Mings mouth twitched. If we follow your cultivation method, donte. We wont be able to take it if youe. Just like what the Treasure Seeking Beast said, our Ice Fire Yin Yang Well here is man-made after all, not a natural one. Your method of absorption is destructive to Senluo and will easily cause the Douluo Federation to have a problem with us. Your current strength is still too weak. If youre discovered to be cultivating like this, it wouldnt be a good thing for you either. This harvest is enough for you to digest for a period of time. Well see when you break through your next bottleneck. Chapter 797 - 797 – Treasure Master’s Might 797 C Treasure Masters Might I understand, thank you Senior. Lan Xuanyu said respectfully. It wouldnt be a bad thing to be able toe here when breaking through his bottleneck. With the help of Chaos Water, it would be much easier for him to break through. At the very least, he could guarantee that he would have enough energy to improve himself. Er Ming took a deep look at the Treasure Seeking Beast and said to Lan Xuanyu, You have to pay attention to this fe too. I understand now that it is able to refine some extraordinary things and even help you absorb them faster. But its method is equivalent to draining the pond to catch the fish. It doesnt care if you use up too much energy or not. If you forcefully refine it, you will only take the most essential part. After the essence is taken away, a huge chunk of energy will dissipate. Just like all of you here, if you were able to absorb one ten-thousandth of as energy, you would have broken through to the rank of a Titled Douluo many times. But your improvement was far from that, because one ten-thousandth of its energy was wasted, and in fact, what you absorbed was probably not even a hundred millionth of it. The Treasure Seeking Beast said disdainfully, So what if Im taking its essence and discarding the impurities? Of course, my master should only absorb the essence, so those impurities will naturally have to be abandoned. Dont think that all of you are at a disadvantage. Look at the surrounding seedbed and feel the changes. Er Ming was stunned and instinctively looked around. With one look, he realized that something was wrong. Previously, his attention waspletely focused on the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well and didnt notice the nts here. At this moment, he realized that the various nts around the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well were much taller than before and their life energy was clearly much denser. The Treasure Seeking Beast looked at Er Ming with disdain and said, What do you know about killing a pond to catch a fish? This is called distributed nourishment. One should absorb a level of energy akin to its level. Do you think that the strongest energy for ordinary spiritual nts is the best for them? That would definitely elerate their growth and even allow them to mature instantly, but in fact, this is truly a waste of energy. While I was refining the Chaos Water for my master to nourish his body, the excess energy was released here. The Chaos Aura allowed the nts in your seedbed to save at least 1,000 years of growth. And you still have the cheek to say that Im blind. My master only absorbed a small portion of the energy, but the remaining life energy was all on these nts. So, overall, the life energy on the didnt decrease much. I was merely helping you to concentrate that 10000th of life energy here. Initially, when Master was cultivating here, I nned to pay you the fees by helping you upgrade the surrounding spiritual herbs and life energy. Since you think this is killing the goose thatid the golden eggs, then forget it. Lets not work together in the future and split up. Master, lets go to another. As long as there is a life source, I will find a simr ce for you to cultivate. Hmph hmph, you dont know how to appreciate a good persons heart. Youve wasted so much of my energy. Er Ming was somewhat stunned when he heard the Treasure Seeking Beasts words. The key was that he released his Divine Sense and sensed it carefully. It was really the case! The overall strength of life here had increased greatly and all the Heaven and Earth treasures were growing rapidly. There was no doubt that this was a great thing for the soul beasts of the Senluo. Lan Xuan was a little surprised, but he immediately understood. This Treasure Seeking Beast was in charge of the seedbed for the Dragon God. If it really only knew how to drain the pond to catch the fish, how could it sit in that position? Er Mings expression changed continuously. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Senior, look at this Er Mings face turned green and red. He coughed and said, Treasure Master, why didnt you say so earlier? Youre a god rank powerhouse with Divine Sense, yet you couldnt even notice such an obvious situation. You even questioned us and forbade my master from cultivating. Er Ming said awkwardly, Yes, I was wrong. Master Bao, this is a misunderstanding. Why dont you guys continue cultivating? After the Heaven and Earth treasures here ripen, Ill harvest them and they can grow back, right? The Treasure Seeking Beast said indifferently, We wont train anymore. Lets change locations. This ce doesnt want Master, so there will be another ce for Master to stay. Master, lets go. Er Ming said in an annoyed tone, Thats enough. Other than me, where else can you find an Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well other than the Tang Sect? It is a ce of absolute martialw. Unless one contributes greatly to the Tang Sect, it is impossible to enter. This ce was open to him because of Xuanyus bloodline. Do you think I dont know that not any can give birth to such a strong life source? How would you find that? If you had the ability, how would you have exhausted your Divine Sense and be on the verge of death. The Treasure Seeking Beast widened its eyes and was about to say something when Lan Xuanyu stopped it. Senior Er Ming, Im sorry. I will persuade it properly. Dont worry, as long as you agree, we will naturally be willing to cultivate here. You only allowed me to stay for my own good. Xuanyu will never forget this kindness. Er Mings expression became much better, but the Treasure Seeking Beast said, Master, we cant cultivate anymore. This ce is still fake after all. We have already converted most of the umted energy. To prevent it from breaking its roots, we will need at least to give it a few months to recover. We cane back when it recovers. Er Ming blurted out, Didnt you say that it would recover in a few days? The Treasure Seeking Beast then said, I was just saying, cant I ? Otherwise, were you really thinking that so many spiritual herbs could mature in such a short period of time? Er Ming furrowed his brows. What is the best course of action then ? Its simple ! We wille back to cultivate when this ce is fully recovered and help you guys cultivate more spiritual herbs. Not all spiritual herbs must be over 100,000 years old. With me around, I can suppress them and allow them to be in a state where they have yet to gain sentience. Hurry up and pick them. Also, different spiritual nts need to be harvested using different methods. I can teach you this and tell you how long it takes to harvest all sorts of spiritual nts. It can be considered an exchange for my masters qualifications to cultivate here. However, after the spiritual herbs are harvested, a considerable amount of life force would have left this. You guys can think about how to resolve this problem. With so many spiritual herbs, it is enough for you guys to nurture even more powerful soul beasts. Er Ming nodded his head slightly. That works too. Alright, the Treasure Seeking Beast agreed readily this time. But I have to choose some to bring away for my master and me to use to replenish our own consumption. This isnt too much, right ? Er Ming said, Three, no more. I know you will definitely choose the best of the best. Deal, the Treasure Seeking Beast smiled as he spoke. Er Ming was filled with regret. It seemed like he had been too generous. This conman was truly difficult to deal with, but he had to admit that with the help of the Treasure Seeking Beast, the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well would be too useful. In the past, they didnt know how long it would take for them to obtain a mature Heaven and Earth treasure, and they might not have picked it at the optimal time. The knowledge of the Heaven and Earth treasures brought by the Treasure Seeking Beast was very helpful to them. After asking around, Lan Xuanyu found out that they had been cultivating here for 11 days. After that, he decided to stay in peace and meditate alone to digest and absorb the harvest this time while feeling the changes of his body. Er Ming obviously wouldnt be in charge of collecting the Heaven and Earth treasures personally. He asked the 10,000-year Golden Lion Tiger Jin Ni, who had the Golden Bloodline, to learn from the Treasure Seeking Beast. The Golden Lion Tiger was extremely intelligent and was also the heir of Senluo that Er Ming had selected. She would follow the Treasure Seeking Beast to pick the Heaven and Earth treasures every day and record the maturity period of the various Heaven and Earth treasures. On the other side, Er Ming stayed and guided Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei in their cultivation. Er Ming was the representative of strength-type soul beasts, and he was definitely a top-notch master in terms of control and usage of strength. Under his guidance, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had made huge improvements in their usage of strength, especially Lan Xuanyu. After experiencing the Ice and Fire Golden Body Tempering this time, his strength had increased greatly and it was difficult for him to control his own body. With Er Mings guidance and the use of suitable cultivation methods, another five days passed in the blink of an eye. Lan Xuanyu relearned how to control his own body and his speed of improvement was truly akin to a thousand miles every day. He also had aprehensive understanding of his harvest. Alright, from today onwards, Ill teach all of you my ultimate skills. Er Ming walked over. He was in a better mood these few days because Jin Ni had harvested over a hundred mature spiritual herbs. With so many spiritual herbs, Jin Ni would be able to grow to the 100,000-year level very soon and be a true expert. Senior, what are your ultimate skills ? Qian Lei asked excitedly. Er Ming raised his hand and pounded his chest. Titan Divine Fist ! Authors note : This is the end of the trip to Senluo, and the graduation season is about to begin. The next book will be the one that all of you look forward to the most. I really cant help but want to reveal this to all of you: __spoiler__ . I feel very excited myself. Chapter 798 - 798 – Titan Divine Fist 798 C Titan Divine Fist Titan Divine Fist? Hearing these four words, both Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei couldnt help but have their eyes light up. Of course they knew that Er Ming was a Titan Giant Ape cultivated into a human. His cultivation was extremely powerful and this was undoubtedly an ability of his own creation. Er Ming said: Titan Divine Fist, in fact, simply put, is a way topletely explode and release ones own power. Among my various abilities, the Titan Divine Fist is the most powerful offensive ability. Im teaching you this but I dont want to let you stick to my way of using power, but to let you understand that there is such a way that power can be used. For you, to be really strong, you must find your own path. The cultivation process can be borrowed from anyones cultivation method, but in the end, what belongs to you, what suits you best, only you canprehend it yourselves. Can you understand what I am saying? Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei nodded their heads, walking their own path was a point which had also been emphasized many times in the teaching of Shrek Academy. Er Ming said, Titan Divine Fist, is the application of our Titan power as the root. But in fact, this Titan Divine Fist derivation of mine is rted to you humans. Have any of you ever learned the Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer Technique? Its the method of the Tang Sects forging. Er Ming asked. Lan Xuanyu froze and said, I have learned it. Er Ming instantly smiled and said with deep meaning in his eyes, Indeed, one lineage to another! Qian Lei said, Senior, this Titan Divine Fist of yours is rted to a forging technique ? Er Ming said, Exactly so, and it is very rted to this Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer method. Back tens of thousands of years ago, when you soul masters were still rtively weak. There is a person you must have heard of, that is the head of the first generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters, andter ascended to godhood as the Sea God Tang San. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei have nodded, Tang San they certainly know, in the history of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, he was the most important person. Er Ming said: Back then, my elder brother and I, and Tang San were friends. Tang Sans wife, Xiao Wu, was actually a soul beast that cultivated into a human. She was a 100,000 year old Soft Bone Rabbit, and a close friend that we grew up with. At first, we didnt have any good feelings about Tang San. After all, he was a human, and us soul beasts. Butter, Tang San gave his life to save Xiao Wu, which truly touched us. Eventer, in order to save Xiao Wu, we each sacrificed to Tang San and became one of his soul rings. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei looked at each other, Er Ming said this, but it was not recorded in history. Er Ming smiled and said, Perhaps because our actions have umted good karma,ter on when Tang San became a god, gaining a Divine Seat, and became one of the five supreme gods of the Divine Realm, he found a way to help us resurrect and achieve godhood. Some people think that we broke the restriction that soul beasts cannot be gods. But in fact, my elder brother and I also did not do that kind of feat, in terms of talent, we are not stronger than the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King Di Tian, he could not do it, how could we do it? Over the past few tens of thousands of years, the soul beasts that have truly achieved godhood have always been dependent on you humans. My elder brother and I were, andter so were the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor. They took the form of Spirit Souls, while we just became Tang Sans soul ring. After Tang San revived us in the Divine Realm, and helped us evolve. But even Tang San, could not go against the rules of the Divine Realm, so we are all just the weakest ordinary level of Divine Agent. That is, back in the Divine Realm, at the initial period of time, we were very leisurely, and often spared together. Tang San then taught me his Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer technique. Iprehended the power generation technique from it and perfected my Titan Divine Fist. Speaking here, his gaze then looked at Lan Xuanyu, Since you have learned the Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer Technique, you should naturally know where force generationes from. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, The Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer technique starts from the calf, the calf is the source of power, which is then guided to the thigh, waist, back, then the shoulder, arm, and finally the hand. Thats how one uses the power of his whole body. Er Ming nodded and said, Good, thats it. Therefore, the most fundamental skill of power generation is actually artiction. The perfect artiction of the power of the whole body is the most important. The different muscles of the human body all have different strengths. The power of the whole body, in fact, is only a part of the muscle power, not the whole body in the true sense. My Titan Divine Fist, on the other hand, is actually to mobilize the power of as many parts as possible, to fully integrate and fuse them together, so as to explode the strongest power. The Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer Method is a single-legged power, while my Titan Divine Fist is a double-legged power. The root of power generation is still from the lower leg. As he said that, Er Mings body breath changed violently, his heels lifted slightly, and his calves instantly tensed up. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei only felt that the Er Ming in front of them, his whole person began to change. Along with his calf power, there seemed to be a force that was instantly transmitted from the bottom upwards, and this force was bing more and more powerful, just like what Er Ming said, his whole bodys power was being mobilized and eventually surged into his arm. With an empty fist, he punched out into the sky. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei only felt a terrifying fist burst out, and the airflow that appeared instantly even took them off the ground as they stood on the side. The sky shook violently, the clouds a thousand meters high in the air were instantly swept away, appearing a huge hole. After seeing this punch, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei both had a feeling of sweat standing up. What a terrifying punching power! Our pursuit of ultimate strength is simplicity over form. No matter how many techniques you have, Ill just use one punch. Er Ming said as if nothing had happened. As if that punch just now was not even from him. Muscles have power, bones have power, meridians have power, and internal organs have power. The unification of all powers is the ultimate power. Then add soul power to fuse with it, and some applications. The most powerful punch can be formed. On the basis of this Titan Divine Fist of mine, a descendant of the Titan family lineage once created his own fist method called Cloud Vortex Divine Fist. Do you know how it works ? Lan Xuanyu said, I seem to have heard of this Cloud Vortex Divine Fist. Huihui is also from the Titan family, but his cultivation style is more inclined to the Elves and has not been taught. Er Ming said, He is actually my descendant. To be precise, the Titan lineage, all of them are my descendants. Its just that I, the founding ancestor, am a bit ashamed to admit this. Only the sessive generations of Titan family heads know my identity. Titan family, Titan Giant Ape? Qian Lei was surprised and said, Could it be that the Titan family is a heritage from a soul beast? He regretted asking this out loud. But Er Ming didnt seem to be offended by it. Its just a part of the bloodline, I guess. Lets not talk about that. Continue with the fist. The benefit of the Cloud Vortex Divine Fist lies in the fact that through spiral control, the extreme power released by oneself is coalesced and explodes within a certain range. Thus creating a stronger destructive force. Just like this. As he said that, Er Ming raised his hand again and sted out a fist. This time, his punch did not bring out half a sound, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei also did not feel anything, but, in the sky, in the location of therge hole broken by the clouds earlier, a ck hole of small diameter instantly appeared. It actually sted through the void. The surrounding clouds were instantly swallowed and absorbed by the ck hole. A full ten secondster, the ck hole then died out. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei looked at this scene dumbfounded, how powerful was this? Was a God-level powerhouse actually so powerful? Chapter 799 - 799 – Time To Leave 799 C Time To Leave In the distance, the Treasure Seeking Beast that was guiding the Golden Lion Tiger to identify spiritual nts looked up into the sky, and it pursed its lips as it murmured to itself, All you know is brute force, hmph. The Golden Lion Tiger shot a nce at it, and said, Dont be so sarcastic. In terms of control over power, theres most likely no human who canpare to Second Father. *** After Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei came to their senses, Er Mings voice sounded again. Hence, there are two main things that the Divine Titan Fist teaches you. The first is the use of power. You have topletely integrate and release your power. The second is the control over your power. You have to do your best to condense your power. I didnt use the power of rotation in the punch just now as I am able to control my power and unleash it within a small area. However, with rotation it is rtively easier to control. Thats how the Divine Cloud Vortex Fist came to be. Er Mings demonstration and exnation undoubtedly opened up a whole new door of power for Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. After that, they learned this technique from Er Ming every day. Lan Xuanyus golden bloodline itself was pure power. After the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering his strength had undergone an earth-shaking change along with the strengthening of his body. Qian Leis Golden Behemoth was an extremely powerful existence, so it was naturally much easier for him to learn the Divine Titan Fist. Under Er Mings guidance every day, their control over their power also became more and more proficient. Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they had already stayed at the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well for 25 days. They had already finished processing all of the spiritual items the day before, and the Golden Lion Tiger had also memorized the time and characteristics of the nts that had yet to mature. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had learned many things from Er Ming, and the Golden Lion Tiger had also learned many things from the Treasure Seeking Beast. It could be said that everyone had benefited immensely. You can go back tomorrow. I will inform you when the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well recovers, Er Ming told Lan Xuanyu after a day of cultivation. Lan Xuanyu bowed. Thank you for your guidance, Senior Er Ming. Er Ming waved his hand and said, You dont have to be so courteous with me. In terms of seniority, you should call me grandfather. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Grandpa? He knew that this Titan Giant Apes seniority was extremely high. Even Elder Shu had to address him as senior. If he was only a grandfather, then wouldnt his own seniority be terrifyingly high? Er Ming saw him in a daze and smiled. Dont think too much. Youll know when the timees. If you know some things too early, it will disturb your mind. Cultivate well and be stronger. You have the bloodline of the Dragon God and are the future of our soul beast lineage. In the future, if you can really revive the Dragon God, be it our Senluo lineage or the lineage that went to the Elven, we will all obtain the greatest benefits. You are the true hope of soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu was very smart. He knew that it was precisely because of his bloodline that so many seniors helped him and looked forward to his growth. When he would be almost done with the Sky Fighter mission, he would really have to go home and ask his mother where the mutation of his bloodline came from. The next morning, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei boarded the spaceship returning to the Mother. Lin Mohua personally came to send them off and told Lan Xuanyu that he was wee toe again at any time. When the spaceship rose rapidly and rushed out of the atmosphere, the beneath their feet gradually became smaller. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but feel like he was in a dream. During this trip to Senluo they had truly gained a lot. The rewards of the Sky Fighter mission had be the smallest part of his gains this time. Apart from him, everyone else had obtained a soul bone, and he also had the help of the Treasure Seeking Beast. In addition, he had consumed Heaven and Earth treasures, the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering, and the Chaos Water. Lan Xuanyu originally thought that it would be impossible for him to break through to five-ring even after graduating from the Outer Court, but it seemed like he had a chance now. ording to the speed of his improvement this time, he would have the possibility of breaking through to five-ring after two more rounds of the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering. And once his cultivation broke through to five-ring, would his soul rings all reach the hundred thousand year level ? And if they truly became hundred thousand year soul rings, would they all have another skill? A hundred thousand year soul ring should have two soul skills. Through sparring with the branch school on Senluo, Lan Xuanyu understood that his strength was actually different from ordinary soul masters who were based on the number of soul rings they had. Just like his control over the elements, as long as he was in a suitable environment and had enough time to prepare, he wouldnt be at a disadvantage against a seven-ring opponent. Although every breakthrough was very difficult, as long as he couldplete it, it would be a qualitative leap. He had to continue to cultivate and work hard to be stronger. Prior to his departure, Er Ming had spoken to him in a meaningful and heartfelt manner. Er Ming told him that although human soul technology was very advanced now, an external power was still external, even Battle Armors. Only ones own power truly belongs to oneself and can be counted upon. At the same time, Er Ming also told him that with Lan Xuanyus status in the School of Life, there would definitely be a chance to go to the real Ice Fire Yin Yang Well of the Tang Sect in the future. At that time, there was no need to be polite with the Tang Sect. The effect of the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering there would definitely be better. Although it felt like Er Ming didnt want them to have an easy time after suffering a loss, it was clearly for his own good. After returning this time, the next step was to continue working hard toplete the Sky Fighter missions. Afterpleting the twenty-four difficulty points, it would be time to forge Two-Word Battle Armors for everyone. After going through the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering, his physical fitness had greatly improved. Lan Xuanyu felt that he would definitely improve in forging as well. It would be much easier to make Two-Word Battle Armors. Before graduating from the sixth year, it shouldnt be a problem toplete all the Two-Word Battle Armors. After everyone graduated sessfully, they would enter the Inner Court. Lets see how many people could get in. He had done his best for his teammates. He hoped that more people could get in. His thoughts gradually calmed down and he began to meditate. The Treasure Seeking Beast also fell silent. During this lonely night, meditation was undoubtedly the best way to solve his loneliness. Lan Xuanyu meditated very deeply this time, and the speed of the bloodline in his body was reduced to the slowest. As his Dragon God bloodlines core strengthened, the conflict between the gold and silver bloodlines had reduced. Even if the speed of cirction was reduced, there was no more danger of it exploding. Even Lan Xuanyu could feel that the power of his bloodline was constantly improving his body. Whether it was the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering or the Chaos Water, they were actually a kind of energy supplement to his body. The more energy he absorbed from the outside world, the stronger the stimtion on his bloodline. His bloodline would release more energy to neutralize it, thus strengthening him. His bloodline was the biggest treasure trove, but it seemed that he had to be especially careful in the process of exploiting this treasure trove. Buzz A slight buzzing sound gradually woke Lan Xuanyu up from his meditation, and then he heard the electronic voice prompt. About to enter the Mothers atmosphere, please prepare for impact. He rubbed his eyes, stretched his body, and felt the gradually rising life aura in the cabin of the ship. Turning his head to look out of the porthole, the familiar scene of the Mother came into view again. Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but smile. Im finally back. After passing through the atmosphere, hended smoothly in the Shrek City Space Center. Chapter 800 - 800 – Tang Zhenhua’s Advice 800 C Tang Zhenhuas Advice The moment Lan Xuanyu walked out of the spaceship, the voice of the Treasure Seeking Beast sounded in his mind, What afortable air! As expected of a god-rank. Although its just a beginner god-rank, its still quite beautiful. Lan Xuanyu said, Can you find treasures here? Of course. Theres no problem. However, its also much more dangerous here. I can feel a lot of dangerous auras. The Treasure Seeking Beast said. Dangerous? Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, What kind of danger? The Treasure Seeking Beast chuckled and said, Think about it! Good things usually have owners. If we keep thinking about getting our hands on good things with owners, well naturally be in danger. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Of course we cant touch things with owners. Well just pick up scraps. The Treasure Seeking Beast said, It wont be easy to pick up real good things. Lan Xuanyu said, Dont make trouble for me. Not everyone is as easy to talk to as Senior Er Ming. Lets go back to the academy first. You can be quiet for a while. When Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei returned to Shrek Academy, the academy was as quiet as usual, but the life aura brought about by the Eternal Tree still made them feel rxed and happy. Qian Lei stretched and said, Its best to be back. Boss, Im going to Sea God Lake for a soak tonight. Are youing? Lan Xuanyu said, I wont go. Ill go ask the teacher about the situation in ss first, then have a look at the Sky Fighter mission to see if there are any suitable missions for us. Ill make some preparations. You can go by yourself. Qian Lei smiled and said, I feel more and more that our School of Life is good. Its really wonderful to be able to cultivate freely in Sea God Lake! The two returned to the dormitory together and separated at the door. Lan Xuanyu took a shower and then dialed Tang Zhenhuas soulmunicator. Soon, the soulmunicator connected. Teacher, Im back. Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Zhenhua said, Its good that youre back. I heard about your situation from Xiao Qi. This time, its not bad. The branch has already raised a protest, haha! They said that the students we sent were too strong and affected the enthusiasm of their students. Your harvest this time is pretty good! Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, Not bad. Teacher, how is everyones mission going? Tang Zhenhua said, It went well. Their previous escort mission waspleted normally. Nothing out of the ordinary. This time, they went to carry out another mission. It seemed to be a level 3 mission. A group level 3 mission isnt that difficult. You dont have to worry. Yuge is very strong now, so there wont be any problems with her leading the team. The other day, Principal Ying told me that the twenty-four difficulty points for the Sky Fighter mission seems to have been set a little too easy for all of you. ording to your current speed, you should be able toplete it in half a year. She even wondered if she should consider increasing the difficulty for you guys. Lan Xuanyu said anxiously, Dont! Teacher. Going out to gain experience is important, but we still have to cultivate. In the process ofpleting the Sky Fighter mission, everyones cultivation would be affected. We still have to make our Battle Armors. Dont increase the difficulty for us. Tang Zhenhua said in a low voice, Xuanyu, theres something you have to pay attention to. We all know that you have good intentions and want to lead the entire ss to improve together. However, different soul masters have different talents. No matter how hard you work, its impossible for everyone to keep up with your pace. And in the process of moving forward, if you think too much about helping others, it will undoubtedly drag down your own cultivation speed. This is not what we want to see. Even if you can lead them to graduate from the Outer Court in the future, its absolutely impossible for all of them to enter the Inner Court. When the timees, dont force yourself. At the same time, you have to give yourself more time to cultivate. Dont waste your talent by helping others. This is the unanimous opinion of all the teachers. Youve already done very well, but you dont need to do any better. Do you understand what I mean? Lan Xuanyu was silent for a moment before saying, Teacher, is there really no way for us to enter the Inner Court together? We are the Star War Experimental ss! Tang Zhenhua said in a low voice, The sixth year graduation exam is over now, and so is the Inner Court exam. Only four people entered the Inner Court: Sima Xian, Rong Yuyou, Murong Shang, and Xue Yubing. Among them, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing barely managed to get in because of their special Martial Souls. Its already a rare situation for four people to enter the Inner Court in one year. Normally, the number of people admitted is less than three. Lan Xuanyu said in shock, Even the ck Tortoise Shield brothers didnt get in? Yes. Therefore, you can imagine how difficult it is to enter the Inner Court. The resources of the Inner Court are limited, and the number of people must be controlled. Your ss is very strong, and the Academy will definitely make an exception to recruit a few more, but its impossible to recruit all thirty of you. How will the Academy exin this to the students who didnt get in? Your sss situation is already very special. Its already good enough if you can guarantee that the seven of you can get in. If ten people can get in, itll be the first time in hundreds of years. This is also because your ss is really outstanding and has good fortune. Lan Xuanyu fell silent again. Thats right! ording to the teacher, even if they were an experimental ss, considering the number of people the Inner Court could take, the Academy would increase the difficulty of the Inner Courts assessment. It really wouldnt be easy to get everyone into the Inner Court. Teacher, I understand what you mean. Ill just do my best. Dont worry, I wont dy my cultivation. Ive gained a lot from Senluo this time and improved a lot. Ill continue to work hard. Tang Zhenhua said, Its good that you understand. Youre a smart child. Smart people shouldnt be stubborn and listen to other peoples opinions. Youre not bad in this aspect. In fact, its not necessarily a bad thing even if they cant get into the Inner Court. The Tang Sect is also willing to preserve the integrity of the 33 Sky Wings. In the future, when you graduate from the Outer Court, the Tang Sect will fully ept and support you. Theyll let you develop in the direction of lifelong Sky Fighters. This is a very good choice. Although the Tang Sects individual cultivation resources are not as good as the Inner Courts, theyre the best in terms of equipment. You dont have to worry about the future of your experimental ss at all. Thats great. Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. Tang Zhenhua said, Rest well for a few days since youre back. Dont cultivate for the next few days. Youre too tense. Youll have plenty of time during the Sky Fighter missionster. Dont be in a hurry to seed. Safety and stability first. Then you should think about your future graduation exams. Xiao Qi has already told you that the seven of you have the qualifications to be Shreks Seven Monsters. Although this is a good thing for you, it also means that the Academy will give you more difficult assessments in all aspects. And every assessment will be included in the scope of the selection of Shreks Seven Monsters. Youll have to work harder. After ending themunication with Tang Zhenhua, Lan Xuanyu rxed and immediately felt mentally exhausted. Thats right! Ever since he started the Sky Fighter missions, he had been tense. Now that he hadpleted half of them, it was finally not a big problem. Next, he had to work hard in a new direction. There was still more than a year before the graduation exam. It seemed like a long time, but there were really a lot of things they had to do. Next, just as his teacher said, he would take advantage of this opportunity to rest for a few days. When his teammates returned, he would face the next Sky Fighter mission together with everyone. The forging of the Two-Word Battle Armors had to start. It was time to use the forging room of the 33 Sky Wings warship. The next missions wouldnt be too difficult. Everyone would focus onpleting the missions while he would focus on forging! Chapter 801 - 801 – Yuanen Huihui’s Worries 801 C Yuanen Huihuis Worries Eighteen years old was a beautiful season for many people, but for some, it was a strange time. For example, Yuanen Huihui. He was almost eighteen years old, and at eighteen years old, he had to face an important choice. Should he be a man or a woman? This question had actually troubled him for a few years. When he started to carry out the Sky Fighter missions in his fourth year, his cultivation had reached the peak of six-ring. Now, he was still at the peak of six-ring. So why hadnt he improved at all? It wasnt that he couldnt improve, but he didnt dare to. Once he broke through to seven-ring, he would have to face this choice. The breakthrough in his cultivation and the formation of his Martial Soul Avatar had even more influence on his body than reaching eighteen years old. He had to make a choice without any dy. Therefore, he had been painstakingly suppressing his cultivation. Standing in front of the window of the dormitorys meditation room and looking at the dark green, Yuanen Huihui felt a little lost. As a result, he wasnt in the mood to cultivate during this period of time. Everyones cultivation had been increasing for more than a year. Everyone in the team was working hard with all their might. It wasnt just the seven of them led by Lan Xuanyu, but the entire 33 Sky Wings were the same. Afterpleting more than half of the Sky Fighter missions, Lan Xuanyu chose the safest way to ensure that the entire sspleted the mission. He didnt care about the Sky Fighter points, and chose level 2 missions that were easy toplete. It took an entire half a year toplete six level 2 missions without any mistakes. A month before the deadline set by the academy, he finally led the entire ss toplete the mission. They also became the first ss in history to perfectly pass the Sky Fighter missions. They were worthy of being called the experimental ss. One had to know that they needed to achieve 24 difficulty points for the Sky Fighter missions, not the standard 18. There was another advantage to choosing level 2 missions. In a rxed state, Lan Xuanyu didnt participate in the missions most of the time. Instead, he was forging and working hard to improve his forging skills so that everyone could start forging the Two-Word Battle Armor they needed. It was already the second half of their sixth year and everyone was about to graduate. The entire ss was only missing thest few sets of Two-Word Battle Armor. It could be said that Lan Xuanyu had put in a lot of effort for the sake of his ssmates. It was precisely because of this that the 33 Sky Wings became even more united. Furthermore, everyone was holding their breaths in their hearts. They would never forget what Lan Xuanyu had said to them. Lan Xuanyu had told them that he was going to bring everyone with him. They might not all necessarily be able to enter the Inner Court, but they definitely had a chance to enter to do it. As they grew older, each member of the 33 Sky Wings had their own ideas, but without exception, all of them were striving. Many people had never thought that they would have the opportunity to enter the Inner Court in the future. Some people even thought that it would be difficult for them to graduate from the Outer Court. However, in the past few years, under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu, their strength had continuously increased, and their environment had never been better. Such an opportunity had already surpassed any other grade. What reason was there not to work hard? Therefore, everyone worked very hard. Other than the ss leader, Lan Xuanyu, everyone else in the ss was at least a six-ring Soul Emperor. There were also more than eight seven-ring Soul Sages. Among all the graduating sses in the past, this could be considered to be second to none. There was also an eight-ring Soul Douluo, and it was the impressive and strongest, Tang Yuge. As for Yuanen Huihui, if he was willing, perhaps he also had the opportunity to touch the eight- ring Soul Emperor. After all, when he had just entered the Shrek Academy, he was already a five-ring Soul King. However, he didnt. He was still at the peak of six-ring. In the past two years, his soul power had almost not improved at all. He had always suppressed it within this range. What should I do? How should I choose? Yuanen Huihui really had a headache. Qian Lei had once told him that the choice depended on his sexual orientation. If he liked girls, he would be a man. If he liked boys, he would be a girl. However, in the past few years, he waspleting missions, cultivating, and improving himself. Yuanen Huihui had always been at a loss when it came to the matters between men and women. He had never had any goals, so he naturally didnt know what he liked. Thus, his problem had never been solved, and he naturally didnt dare to choose to break through. They were about to graduate. What they were about to face was not the graduation season of ordinary academies, but the extremely important matter of entering Shrek Academys Inner Court. Furthermore, they were the futurepetitors for the Shrek Seven Monsters title. Yuanen Huihui had reached the point where he couldnt continue suppressing his cultivation. If he continued to suppress it, his strength would undoubtedly not be able to keep up with the pace of hispanions. It would be too big of an impact. He had to choose to break through. At least, he had to choose before graduation. In other words, it was time to choose his gender for the rest of his life. At this moment, the soulmunicator on his wrist suddenly vibrated. Yuanen Huihui, who was deep in thought, jumped in fright. When he looked down, he saw a familiar number. However, he revealed a look of astonishment. Subconsciously, he opened themunicator on his wrist and pressed the answer button. Whats the matter? he asked doubtfully. A familiar female voice came from the other side. She said calmly, Nothing. I just wanted to ask if youve thought it through. Yuanen Huihui smiled bitterly. Not yet! I dont know what to choose. Open the door. I want to talk to you, the voice said calmly. Ah? Youre here? Yuanen Huihui jumped in fright. However, he didnt know why, but when he heard that the other party had arrived, he felt relieved. He even felt as if he could rely on her. He hurriedly ran downstairs and opened the door. A young girl in a yellow dress was standing outside the door. The young girls long hair was draped over her back. Her white knee-length dress didnt have anyplicated patterns. It was simple but refreshing. Her face was beautiful, and she had a somewhat otherworldly temperament. Her expression was peaceful, just like the girl next door. Yuanen Huihui couldnt help but be slightly swayed by her appearance. After entering the Shrek Academy, his height hadnt changed much over the years. Therefore, he had to look up to see the young girls face. Although they met almost every day, Yuanen Huihui still felt a little unrealistic when he saw her like this today. Was this really an eight-ring Soul Douluo, the one who was definitely the strongest person in the entire Outer Court? Yes, the person who came was none other than his half-sister, Tang Yuge. You wont let me in? Tang Yuge asked. Oh, oh. Come in. Yuanen Huihui hurriedly opened the door and invited her in. When they first entered the academy, their rtionship wasnt very good. There were always problems. However, as time passed, they had been partners for so long that the problems from the past no longer existed. At some critical moments, Yuanen Huihui called her big sis more than once. However, he definitely wouldnt call her that normally. After closing the door, Yuanen Huihui followed Tang Yuge to the living room of the dormitory. Tang Yuge didnt stand on ceremony as she pulled a chair and sat down. You dont have time to hesitate anymore. You have to make a decision as soon as possible. Do you really not have any thoughts at all? Tang Yuge went straight to the point. Yuanen Huihui shook his head and smiled bitterly. I really dont have any thoughts. Sometimes, I even deliberately avoided this question. I also know that its time to make a choice. However, the more Im like this, the more Im afraid of making a choice. Do you have any suggestions for me? Chapter 802 - 802 – I Will Take This Responsibility 802 C I Will Take This Responsibility Tang Yuge frowned, and said, For you, this is a big event that affects your life, and no one is qualified to help you make this decision. I dont have this qualification, even your parents dont. But you are getting closer and closer to the ceremony. Your cultivation can already break through to seven-ring. You cant continue to hesitate anymore, were not far from graduation. You also need to get familiar with your ability after breaking through to seven-ring. When you choose a gender, there will be great changes and it will take time to adapt. I think you will have to make a decision within a maximum of half a month. Dont put pressure on me, okay? Yuanen Huihui said suddenly, anxiously, I know that too! I have to make a decision. But its really hard! This is a gender issue that will affect me for the rest of my life. Tang Yuge looked at him silently and said, What are you hesitating about? Do you like boys and girls all the same? Yuanen Huihui shook his head, No. I dont dare to like anyone at all, because I dont know how I will choose in the future. How would I dare? Tang Yuge sighed, But you must make a choice after all. Yuanen Huihuis eyes became reddish and his mood fluctuated. I asked my father and mother. They are not willing to make this choice for me. You are all the same, no one is willing to take this responsibility, and you are all afraid of me ming you in the future? Would I do that? I just need someone to help me and be my backbone! I am really at a loss, and it s painful for me! Its like what you said when you turned 18 years old. You dont want to let dade, but you hid and cried alone on the shore of Poseidon Lake. Tang Yuges body shook slightly, and she clenched her fist subconsciously, as if her whole person was tightened in an instant. And Yuanen Huihui, who spoke like a vent, stopped immediately, and he realized that he had said something wrong, and looked up at Tang Yuge. Tang Yuges clenched fist gradually let go, then slowly stood up. Yuanen Huihui took a step back subconsciously, shrinking his neck. Now he was far from Tang Yuges opponent. What are you afraid of? Tang Yuges voice was a little groaned. You are my brother, after all, would I eat you or what? Yuanen Huihui froze for a moment. There didnt seem to be any anger in Tang Yuges voice. Tang Yuges gaze became peaceful again, and there was a touch of tenderness. She walked to Yuanen Huihui and touched his head gently. In these years, in fact, the hatred in my heart has gradually disappeared, and I can feel that he has always wanted to make up for me. During mying-of-age ceremony, he was not allowed toe, not because I still hate him so much, but I didnt want to make my mother sad. I wont get angry at you again because of him. After all, we are also siblings who share blood thicker than water. You are right, at this time, someone needs to help you and be your backbone. Since they are not willing to take this responsibility, Im your sister, Ill take it. Yuanen Huihuis eye circles became red instantly and his voice shook a little, and he called subconsciously: Big sis Then he flew into her arms. Tang Yuge blushed slightly and wanted to push away Yuanen Huihui who was buried in her chest, but after all, she didnt bear to do so. Raising her hand, she finally hugged his shoulders. You cant be bothered by this anymore. With your talent, you should have broken through to eight-ring during your sixth-year. Make a decision. Dad already has me as a daughter, so what about a daughter and a son? Together we form the Good character. Just be a boy, what do you think? Tang Yuge said seriously. Yuanen Huihui looked up, looked at her with tears on his face, and looked at the encouragement in Tang Yuges eyes. He nodded hard and said seriously: Okay, then I will be a boy. Thank you big sis. No matter what the future, I will never regret it. Follow me. As he said, Yuanen Huihui took Tang Yuges hand and quickly ran upstairs to his meditation room. Watching him close the door, Tang Yuge couldnt help wondering: Do you want to break through now? Yuanen Huihuis eyes were full of glowing radiance, There is no more urge to make a breakthrough than this moment. Big sis, thank you. Thank you for giving me confidence and support. No matter what our parents do, I will definitely treat you well and protect you. Tang Yugeughed. Perhaps, before today, although they had recognized each other long ago, there was still ayer of separation in their hearts. But now, she couldnt feel it anymore, and thatyer had finally disappearedpletely. Yuan Huihui nodded his head to Tang Yuge, and then sat cross-legged in the middle of the meditation room. Tang Yuge opened her mouth, trying to remind him of something, but she stopped midway. She had helped Yuanen Huihui as the backbone to make a decision. Not everything can be helped by her. Yuanen Huihui needed to grow on his own. Taking a deep aura, Tang Yuges eyes became brighter, her spiritual power was released, and she felt the change in Yuanen Huihuis aura. If anything were to happen, she would help out immediately. Yuanen Huihui didnt immediately try to break through. For him, after suppressing his cultivation for so long, breaking through to seven-ring was only a matter of course. His mood gradually stabilized, his soul power steadily operated, and his whole person soon entered the state of trance. With a faint serene smile on his face, there didnt seem to be anyone with more peace of mind than him at this moment. With Tang Yuge by his side, his heart was full of a sense of security, which is why, this time he entered meditation faster than ever. Gradually, the cirction speed of Yuanen Huihuis soul power gradually increased, and his aura began to change. With his body as the center, fluctuations of soul power gradually gathered into a vortex. Tang Yuges eyes were narrowed and she stared at him quietly. She could feel that Yuanen Huihuis aura fluctuation was exponentially increasing. Without hesitation and repression, he was releasing his long suppressed power bit by bit. This required a very careful process otherwise there was a danger of losing control. But at this moment, the feeling that Yuanen Huihui brought her was very stable, without any recklessness. His whole person had be extremely calm. The speed of releasing his suppressed soul power was very gentle and stable. There was a sense of unity between heaven and man. The life energy sucked into the room through the meditation room was also quickly absorbed by him. Yuanen Huihuis aura continued to rise steadily. Suddenly, the whole room trembled slightly. Yuanen Huihui also opened his eyes at this moment. In front of him, a halo flickered, and there were actually two silhouettes. Those two silhouettes were also him, one was a handsome and heroic man, while the other was a beautiful and delicate woman. The two shone and intersected, and the Yuanen Huihuis body was constantly changing. He didnt hesitate, raising his hand instantly and pointed at the male side. Suddenly, the male silhouette suddenly erged, while the female one turned into a bubble and disappeared into thin air. Did he make his choice? Tang Yuge was tense unconsciously at this moment, staring at Yuanen Huihui. The male silhouette flew in front of Yuanen Huihui and quietly merged into his body. The next moment, Yuan Huihuis own aura erupted like a blowout. A crystal clear green light soared into the sky, driving him, who was originally sitting cross-legs on the ground, to float from his original sitting position to standing. TL note : : son Ů : daughter Ů+ = : good Chapter 803 - 803 – Transformation ! Yuanen Huihui 803 C Transformation ! Yuanen Huihui The green light was getting stronger and stronger, so much so Yuanen Huihui waspletely enveloped. Tang Yuge could no longer see his figure, but she could clearly feel that Yuanen Huihuis body was changing, even though there was a crackling sound of bones. Breakthrough, seven-ring! At this moment, Yuanen Huihuis aura was rising madly. A cloud of white light emerged, suspended above his head, and the Phantom Elven Dragon unfolded its rainbow colored wings, and the white halo closed inward. In the true sense, it began topletely integrate with the Yuanen Huihui. In the green light, a golden halo gradually began to ripple. A peaceful voice came out of the green halo at this moment. Big sister, do you know why I had such a hard time choosing, and why did my father and mother refuse to give me advice? Because I have the veins of Titan flowing, and also the veins of the Elven royal family. I have been approved by an Elven Dragon. If I chose to be a female, then I will be the next Elven Queen in the future. This is what my mother hopes, and what she expects. However, my dad is more willing to let me be a man, as you said, he already has you as his daughter, and he wants me to be his son. And more importantly, he didnt want me to leave him and be the Elven Queen. I know that they have argued several times about this matter. So even if it was not for my own sake, I am really embarrassed. Thank you, besides them, you are also my closest rtive. You didnt know this, but you made a choice for me, thank you. I am willing to be a boy. I want to be a strong brother who can protect my big sister. I love you, big sister. Tang Yuge listened to all this in surprise. She really didnt know that there were so many obstacles in Yuanen Huihuis choice. However, she did not regret it, she did not regret it at all. If they had continued to dy, it would have caused real damage to Yuanen Huihui. Making decisions in a timely manner was the most responsible way to him. He needed more strength to meet the uing graduation season. If she knew these statements, maybe she would have even more firmly hoped that Yuanen Huihui would be a boy, because she was also unwilling for her brother to live on the Elven ! The green light became stronger and stronger, and the Phantom Elven Dragon slowlynded. We could see the pair of rainbow colored wings spreading and folding behind Yuanen Huihui. This was the sign that the Phantom Elven Dragonpletely fused with him, akin to a Spirit Soul. These wings had be the wings of Yuanen Huihui, which could fuse with his Two-Word Battle Armor. The green light and shadow gradually converged inward, but the aura released by Yuanen Huihui became more and more intense. That was by no means just the breakthrough of a seven-ring Soul Sage. The power of suppression was constantly breaking up, and the final fusion with the Phantom Elven Dragon was also promoting this, allowing his aura to continue to rise. Suddenly, the green light circled around quickly, like a vortex, moving violently. Tang Yuge was startled, and wanted to subconsciously remind him. But here, she saw that a pair of slender arms stretched out from the green rays, and each of those arms drew a graceful arc and closed inward. Those green rays suddenly gathered to the center. With the green light closing to the center, Yuanen Huihuis significantly erged feet first appeared, then the slender and strong calves, and gradually, his head was exposed. Originally, he needed to look up to Tang Yuge, but at this time, he seemed to be over one meter eighty-five, and his long hair turned into a dark green with a faint halo. Increasingly clear and translucent, turning into a faint blue-blue color. There was a small gap in the forehead, and it seems to be his third eye that could be opened at any time. The original look of Yuanen Huihui was very good, but at this time he really grew up, he looked even more handsome, a different kind from Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyus handsomeness was upright and beautiful, giving an irresistible appeal. Yuanen Huihuis good-looking was the kind of handsome gentleness, as if he was the embodiment of nature, warming everything around. Although Tang Yuge originally knew that the Yuanen Huihuis body would have changed after breaking through to seven-ring, and would not maintain the image of a teenager for many years, she did not expect that his change would be so great. To this extent. He didnt look like his previous looks ! One could only vaguely see traces of the original Huihui, but now he waspletely a handsome young man full of attractiveness. Gradually, the green light below had converged to the position of the Yuanen Huihuis knee, and the light above to the shoulder. The clothing on Yuanen Huihui has long since disappeared, so that all she saw was his bare body. Tang Yuge blushed slightly, and subconsciously took two steps back. She wanted to go out, but she was worried that his breakthrough would encounter problems. Because she knew what Yuanen Huihui was doing now, he clearly wanted to consolidate his Soul Core! Once the core was sessfully formed, it meant that Yuanen Huihui would step into the ranks of true high-ranking powerhouses. Those with and without a soul core, werepletely different. A soul core could greatly improve the endurance of a soul master, and it was also the most important step to open the door to the nine-ring level. Yuanen Huihui watched Tang Yuges eyes move. From his eyes, Tang Yuge saw self-confidence. The green halo was spinning faster and faster, rushing towards Yuanen Huihuis chest, and his long, strong thighs were gradually exposed. Tang Yuge finally didnt dare to look at him again. She closed her eyes with a flushed face, but she didnt leave after all. She just felt the changes in Yuanen Huihui silently through her spiritual power. At this time, Yuanen Huihuis chest was continuously expanding with a green light spot, and those green haloes that were incorporated into his body quickly condensed, forming a vortex in his chest. In the center of the vortex, a crystal clear green crystal was slowly formed, and the surface was also surrounded by a small illusion of an Elven Dragon. With the help of the Phantom Elven Dragon, the formation of his soul core did not take much effort. He has umted for a long time, he could have easily made a breakthrough more than a year ago. The effect of breaking through after a suppression was surprisingly good. He and the Phantom Elven Dragon blended together perfectly. With the aura of the Phantom Elven Dragon, he continued to climb. When his soul core took shape, his soul power had directly reached the peak of seven-ring. Just like when he broke through to six-ring. His soul core was shaped, and all the green rays were ravenously inhaled by Yuanen Huihui . At this time, he also noticed the changes in his body, subconsciously looking at his hands that became significantlyrger, and then looked at his body. He stayed for a while, and then used his hands to protect his lower body. Dont open your eyes, big sister, dont open your eyes! Wait for me, Ill change my clothes. Opening the door of the meditation room quickly, the wind rushed out. Tang Yuge was relieved after feeling that he rushed out of the meditation room, but in her mind, Yuanen Huihuis changed appearance, as well as the previously exposed shoulders and long legs, kept shing in her mind. This was the first time in her life that she had seen a boys body, and the visual impact was too strong. He is my brother, he is my brother, Tang Yuge kept meditating in his heart. The mood had calmed down. Just then, a scream came from outside. Chapter 804 - 804 – My Clothes Are Too Small 804 C My Clothes Are Too Small Ah! ah! ah! Whats wrong? Tang Yuge instinctively rushed out. Then she saw a strange scene. Yuanen Huihui was dressing himself, but his pants were only halfway up and he couldnt pull them up. He was wearing shorts with open stitches on both sides, revealing a body with graceful muscles, and his long, dark green hair was a bit messy on his body. Tang Yuge suddenly felt like she might get pinkeye. Her gaze only stayed for a moment before she quickly turned around. Why arent you wearing your clothes? Yuanen Huihui smiled bitterly, Big sis, the clothes are too small, I cant fit in them! Can you go borrow a set of clothes from big brother Xuanyu for me? My body is probably simr to his now. It was only then that Tang Yuge realized why Yuanen Huihui had been screaming. Yes! His body had changed so much that he couldnt fit into his old clothes anymore! Okay, wait here. She blushed and ran out like a bird. Watching her panicked figure running away, Yuanen Huihui didnt bother to put on his pants anymore. He threw them aside and muttered to himself, Big sis looks so cute today! Hahaha, is she shy? So she can be shy too! Haha. Tang Yuge naturally didnt hear Yuanen Huihuis sneering and ridiculingughter. She rushed out of Yuanen Huihuis dormitory, and her mood rxed slightly, but the previous scene kept shing in her mind. His change was really too big, from a boy to a man in an instant. And he really looked pretty good. Hmm, its better to be a man. If he turned into a girl, wouldnt it be a disaster for the country and the people? She raised her hand and dialed the number of her soulmunicator on her wrist. After a few rings, it was connected. Whats wrong, Yuge? A gentle voice came from the other end. Xuanyu, can you lend a set of your clothes? Huihui broke through and suddenly had a big change in body shape. He cant fit in his own clothes anymore. I want to borrow a set of your clothes for him to wear first. Upon hearing this, Lan Xuanyu was suddenly startled and quickly put down the forging hammer in his hand on the forging table in front of him. He broke through? Huihui made a choice? Lan Xuanyu naturally knew that Yuanen Huihui had been feeling down recently, mainly because he needed to make a choice, but he couldnt make a decision in his stead. Yeah, he chose. He chose to be a man, Tang Yuge said. Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, Thats good. Where is he? In the dormitory? Okay, Ill bring the clothes to him. You wait for me in his dormitory. After hanging up themunication, Lan Xuanyu left the forging workshop and ran straight to Yuanen Huihuis dormitory. He didnt need to go back to his own dormitory to get clothes because he had them in his Ring of Fate. He was also a bit eager to see what Yuanen Huihui looked like after breaking through and making a choice. It didnt take long for him to arrive at the door of Yuanen Huihuis dormitory, where he saw Tang Yuge in a yellow dress waiting for him. This way, Tang Yuge waved to him. Why didnt you go in and wait for me? Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion. Hes not wearing any clothes, is he? Tang Yuge blushed. Looking at her, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but stare for a moment. He had never seen Tang Yuge blush before, Yuanen Huihui wasnt the only one surprised. Yuge, your face is so red. Haha, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help butugh. Tang Yuge gave him a disdainful look and said, You go in first and call me when hes dressed. Okay. Lan Xuanyu stopped teasing and hurried into Yuanen Huihuis dormitory. When he saw Yuanen Huihui, he was taken aback and looked him up and down. Big brother Xuanyu, Yuanen Huihui, who was now wearing arge bath towel around his waist, looked at him with a blush on his face. Dont look at me like that, I feel a little weak. Why weak? You look so handsome! Im jealous. You should have made the choice long ago. But, now Im thinking, if youre so handsome as a boy, what would you look like as a girl? Do you regret it? Lan Xuanyu joked. Yuanen Huihui shook his head. No regrets. Its good to be a boy. Whats the point of being a girl? Unless you dont want to be with sister Xiuxiu anymore, I can consider it, hehe. If you have the guts, say it in front of her, Lan Xuanyu said unkindly. Everyone had been too busy for the past two years, especially him. He had been forging day and night with his partners, and they had been together less and less. But everyone knew about his rtionship with Bai Xiuxiu. Lan Xuanyu threw a set of his own school uniform to Yuanen Huihui. Change into this. Your sister is waiting outside. Yuanen Huihui hurriedly changed into Lan Xuanyus clothes. He was only slightly shorter than Lan Xuanyu now, but he was still leaner. However, the clothes fit him better than his own. Yuge,e in. Hes ready, Lan Xuanyu shouted outside the door. Tang Yuge then walked in and saw Lan Xuanyu and Yuanen Huihui standing side by side. She was stunned for a moment. Lan Xuanyu had ck hair, bright eyes, and a handsome appearance that made girls jealous. He was more handsome than when he was a teenager but still had a sunny and masculine charm. Standing beside him was Yuanen Huihui with long dark green hair, whose gentle temperament and fairplexion,bined with beautiful aquamarine eyes, had a mysterious charm. His slightly pointed ears were undoubtedly inherited from his elven bloodline. The two of them standing side by side would certainly make people feel pleased to look at them! Ill go and have some new clothes made. Sis, do you think my physique will not change anymore? Yuanen Huihui didnt notice the surprise in Tang Yuges eyes and looked at his body subconsciously. Tang Yuge said, It shouldnt change anymore. Hows your soul core condensed? Yuanen Huihui replied, Its quite stable. Lan Xuanyu was surprised and asked, Has your soul core formed? Yuanen Huihui nodded, After breaking through to seven-ring, it formed together. Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched, Can I say Im jealous? Yuanen Huihui smiled and said, Big brother Xuanyu, youre different from us. Havent you already reached the peak of the four-ring? When will you break through to the five-ring? Lan Xuanyu smiled wryly, Ill wait until I finish forging thest two sets of Two-Word Battle Armor that require Fuse Forging. Its almost there. I estimate it will take another half a month toplete. Tang Yuge asked, How about your own Two-Word Battle Armor? Lan Xuanyu replied, Xiuxiu has almost finished making it for me. It seems that only the final helmet is needed toplete it. Tang Yuge sighed lightly, You have sacrificed too much for everyone these past few years. After youre done with forging, you really need to break through quickly. We are all looking forward to seeing your strength at the five-ring level. Since Lan Xuanyu defeated the seven-ring Soul Saint with his lower cultivation base, everyone understood that his strength was no longerparable to that of ordinary soul masters. However, it had been two years, and Lan Xuanyu still had four rings, which was too slow to progress. With the uing graduation exam, especially to enter the Inner Court, as the team leader, he was indeed in a bit of a dilemma if he only had four rings. However, he was also afraid to break through prematurely. After all, his breakthrough was different from others and required a tremendous amount of life energy. At the same time, his body also had to withstand the collision of the two bloodlines during the breakthrough, which could be dangerous if not handled properly. Chapter 805 - 805 – His Classmates’ Present 805 C His ssmates Present TL : GoldenLung Over the past two years, he had been able to quickly improve to the peak of four-ring thanks to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well and the Treasure Hunting Beast. He had already been at the peak of four-ring for four months. He didnt know if he had umted enough, but he was certain that he needed to break through with the help of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. He was prepared and was nning to go on a journey afterpleting the metal forging of the Two-Word Battle Armor needed for everyone. By now, his forging level had reached level six, and he was proficient in Spirit Forging. Therefore, his forging speed had been continuously increasing. However, he knew that he would likely remain at this level until graduation. To reach a higher level, he would have to wait until after entering the Inner Court. Huihuis breakthrough is great news. Among us, Yuge is at the eight-ring level, Huihui and Mengqin have soul cores at the seven-ring level, Qianlei is at the peak of the six-ring level, and Xiuxiu has also reached seven-ring. Its just megging behind, but I will definitely break through this time. In fact, Lan Xuanyu knew that if he had more time, he should have waited and umted more before attempting the breakthrough. When he broke through to four-ring, he had suppressed his cultivation for a long time. Even then, he still encountered some problems during the breakthrough. This breakthrough would certainly be more difficult than thest one, and if he followed the situation of his soul ring advancement, all of his five soul rings might be one hundred-thousand-year ones after this breakthrough. If that happened, his cultivation would improve significantly. Nana had also advised him to wait for more than a year before attempting the breakthrough. However, could he wait? He couldnt wait any longer. Entering the Inner Court was his dream, and he hoped to lead more of hispanions to enter as well. Graduation was approaching this year, and waiting for another year was unrealistic. Without a cultivation at the five-ring level, how could he qualify to enter the Inner Court? How could he lead hispanions topete as the new generation of Seven Shrek Monsters? Therefore, Lan Xuanyu had already made up his mind and prepared extensively. If he didnt have enough umted cultivation, he would make up for it with resources. Yuanen Huihui looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, Big brother Xuanyu, you must ensure safety before making a breakthrough! In fact, we are all here for you. You have always been working hard for the whole ss, and now its time for us to help you. Oh, by the way, this is for you. As he spoke, Yuanen Huihui took out a box and handed it to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu recognized the box, but he still instinctively opened it. Inside, there was a ck emblem lying quietly in it. A ck-level emblem? Where did you get it? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. The ck-level emblem of Shrek Academy was different from the previous levels. It couldnt be obtained easily. It requiredpleting extremely outstanding tasks and umting enough resources to have a chance of obtaining it. At their level in the Outer Court, it was almost impossible to obtain a ck-level emblem. Yuanen Huihui said, I have a cousin who is an upperssman in the Inner Court. I exchanged my umted purple-level emblems with him for this emblem. You need a lot of resources to make a breakthrough, and this is my little gift to you. No, this is too precious. I cant take it, Lan Xuanyu firmly refused. Yuanen Huihuis eyes turned red. Big brother Xuanyu, when you helped us, you never asked for anything in return! You said to owe you first, but over these years, you have never asked us to pay it back. Moreover, without you, we wouldnt have gained so much over the years. Only when you make a breakthrough can you lead us further and more of our ssmates can enter the Inner Court. You must ept it. This is my little gift. Tang Yuge said, Take it, Xuanyu. You are our ss leader and our spiritual leader. Now, except for you, everyone in the ss has a cultivation level of six rings or above. Do you think its easy for us to see you still at the four-ring level? Not only Huihui had this idea, we all did. We have already decided to give you a gift when you are about to make a breakthrough to the five-ring. We were originally going to wait until that time to give it to you, but considering that you still need to prepare, were giving it to you now. Huihuis gift is too precious, so he gave it to you separately. The gifts from everyone else are with me. As she spoke, Tang Yuge opened her soul storage device, and Lan Xuanyu was stunned to see arge pile of purple-level emblems pouring out. They were all purple-level emblems, and at first nce, there were at least over a hundred, and even more. For the Outer Court of Shrek Academy, this was definitely an incredible wealth! What are you doing? Everyone is about to graduate and needs resources. Why are you giving me things now? Lan Xuanyus voice trembled slightly. Tang Yuges voice was deep and firm: Everyone has already obtained what they need for their cultivation, so you dont need to worry. In fact, these emblems are far from enough to repay the contribution you have made to everyone over the years. They are not even enough to cover the cost of forging your Two-Word Battle Armor. However, this is what everyone can offer for now, and there will be more in the future. When we have more, we will give them to you. Xuanyu, the 33 Sky Wings are not made of you only, and you cannot lead everyone to the peak alone. The 33 Sky Wings belong to all of us, and you must allow us to contribute as well. Listening to Tang Yuges words, Lan Xuanyu fell silent and didnt speak for a long time. Gradually, he smiled and silently put all the emblems in front of him into his Ring of Fate. Okay, I ept everyones kindness, but please dont give me anything else before I enter the Inner Court. In fact, I am more wealthy than you think. After all, my forging skills are quite profitable. After saying this, he looked at Yuanen Huihui, Huihui, do you want to celebrate your breakthrough to Soul Saint ? Yuanen Huihui was a little embarrassed and said, No, I want to adapt to my current state first. Lan Xuanyuughed, You should adapt, you are not the same as before, dont cry as easily as before now, brother. Yuanen Huihui blushed and said, Big brother Xuanyu! Lan Xuanyuughed and said, Okay, the clothes have arrived. My task is done, you guys chat for a while, and Ill go back to forging. I need to finish thest two sets and prepare for a journey to Senluo. Lan Xuanyu left first, and Tang Yuge had already regained herposure. Is big brother Xuanyu putting too much pressure on himself? Yuanen Huihui asked. Tang Yuge shook her head and said, No, he is different from us. He is already recognized as the genius of this generation in the academy, and he is also the future heir of the School of Life. The responsibility he has to bear is naturally much greater than ours. Although I dont know what kind of Martial Soul he has, it is almost certain that if he can break through step by step in the future, he will be stronger than we can imagine. If our goal is to break through to the God level, then his goal may be the Super God level of the Eleventh Level. If he can break through to the five-ring this time, we should be able to see some clues. Each of his breakthroughs is a true transformation. Yuanen Huihui nodded and said, I also look forward to seeing big brother Xuanyu break through. He will lead us further and further. Yuanen Huihuis breakthrough made Lan Xuanyu feel very happy. On his way back to the forging workshop, he even hummed a song of Mr. Le. Afterpleting the Sky Fighter missions, his life became even busier. Various forms of cultivation and forging almost upied all of his time. Nana still came to give him guidance once a month. However, at the four-ring level, Lan Xuanyu had already mastered his abilities very well. There was hardly any room for significant improvement. Chapter 806 - 806 – The Provocation of a Junior Brother 806 C The Provocation of a Junior Brother 1 Comment Afterward, Lan Xuanyu went to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well twice, and each time he gained a significant degree of improvement and help. He was able to reach the forty-ninth rank a few months ago, and it was closely rted to the gains he had from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. The Chaos Water synthesized by the Treasure Seeking Beast had an incredibly transformative effect on Lan Xuanyus physical attributes. This was one of the primary reasons he had enough confidence to break through to five-ring. Next up was the graduation exam, which was about three months away. The graduation exam for the Outer Court of Shrek Academy was the same as the assessment of the Inner Court. Generally, as long as ones character didnt have a problem and the student had a Two-Word Battle Armor, they could almost certainly graduate from the Outer Court. Reaching the cultivation level of a Soul Emperor wasnt a hard rule. After all, there werent many who hadnt reached six-ring while still possessing a Two-Word Battle Armor. The most important aspect of the graduation exam was whether the student could enter the Inner Court. The Inner Court would set a score line to select the graduates from the Outer Court. Lan Xuanyu didnt need to guess that the graduation exam for their Experimental ss would undoubtedly be more challenging than previous years. This was also one of the reasons why he was so eager to improve his strength. He didnt want to just enter the Inner Court himself, but he also hoped to bring as many of his ssmates from the 33 Sky Wings as possible into the Inner Court. Currently, his ssmates from the 33 Sky Wings were all at the second rank Sky Fighters and reaching the third rank wasnt too far off. This was mainly because Lan Xuanyuter picked lower-difficulty missions to ensure that they could finish them. The academy did not inform them of any future ns for the 33 Sky Wings. They only told them that those who didnt enter the Inner Court could join the Tang Sect or choose their own path. The whole ss had discussed this issue in depth. Then, without exception, everyone chose to stay together as a group. This decision was not only based on emotions but also on interests. The 33 Sky Wings group allowed everyones cultivation speed to exceed their imagination and had ess to resources from both Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. Even if they didnt consider the camaraderie of their ssmates, there wasnt a better ce than this. As Lan Xuanyu walked forward, a sudden gust of wind blew towards him, and a figure rushed towards him at lightning speed. With narrowed eyes, Lan Xuanyu saw clearly that it was a tall student from the Outer Court whom he did not recognize, obviously a lower grade. Instinctively, he made way, preparing to avoid the other party. However, the students speed suddenly increased, and he was about to reach Lan Xuanyu in no time. Be careful, junior brother. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand in front of him and gently pushed the other party aside just before he was about to collide with him. At the same time, he half-turned his body, causing the Outer Court disciples direction of advancement to change slightly and dash out to the side, while Lan Xuanyu was not hit by him. Where are you walking ? The male students eyes were bloodshot, and he angrily scolded before he had even steadied himself. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. Although the area upied by Shrek Academys Outer Court was quiterge, the number of students was less than two hundred, so he rarely ran into students from other grades. In the more than five years since he enrolled, he had never had any conflicts with anyone on campus, and it was clearly the other party who had collided with him first just now. How could he use him ? By this time, the male student had already stabilized his body and still relentlessly rushed towards Lan Xuanyu, grabbing his cor. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his eyebrows slightly and raised his right hand to block the other partys palm. He grabbed his hand and said in a deep voice, Junior brother, we cant fight inside the academy. Moreover, you collided with me just now. Youre looking for death! The male student, however, ignored him and, with his eyes bloodshot, was somewhat like Qian Lei when he entered a bloodthirsty state. He released his Martial Soul in anger. Soul rings rose from under his feet, and in an instant, he had five rings, a five-ring Soul King. With the release of his Martial Soul, his palm suddenly became soft, boneless, and slippery. It was as if it had slipped out of Lan Xuanyus grasp as if it had fallen into arge pair of pliers. In a fit of anger, he suddenly trembled like a wave, then pped both hands against Lan Xuanyus chest. This sudden change was extremely rapid, and the other partys second soul ring lit up directly. Lan Xuanyus personality was rtively gentle, and he got along well with everyone, but that didnt mean he didnt have a temper. He was the ss leader of the Star War Experimental ss and the Head Wing of the 33 Sky Wings. While he might not be the strongest in the Outer Court, he was definitely the most influential among the students. Faced with the continuous provocation of the opponent, he couldnt help but be a little angry. Without releasing his Martial Soul, he stepped forward with his right foot and stepped on the ground. In an instant, the male student in front of him felt that the handsome male student in front of him suddenly changed. An indescribable fierceness erupted from his body, as if what he was facing was not a person, but a fierce beast. As he stepped on the ground, the entire earth couldnt help but tremble, and in the midst of the violent roar, the male student suddenly felt that the surroundings had turned into a golden color, and his body was lifted directly from the ground, unable to move. Eight golden dragons rose from the ground, surrounding the male student, not attacking him, but imprisoning him, and his Martial Soul was directly suppressed back into his body. This step came from the teaching of Mr Le, and it was the shocking Golden Dragon Shaking the Earth that Lan Xuanyu saw when Mr Le destroyed a battleship in space for the first time in the middle of space. Although he was far from having the same level of cultivation as Mr Le, his bloodline power was much stronger than before, and with the explosive increase in physical fitness, how could this male student in front of him resist the Golden Dragon Shaking the Earth? Lan Xuanyu reached out his hand, and a golden-striped Blue Silver Grass instantly entangled the opponents body, wrapping him tightly. The male student felt a suction forceing from the golden-striped Blue Silver Grass, and his whole body suddenly became soft, unable to exert any force. Lan Xuanyus golden-striped Blue Silver Grass could enhance the bloodline power of a person, but it could also strip away the bloodline power of others. It looks like I have to take you to the disciplinary office, junior brother. Youve vited the school rules. Lan Xuanyu smiled again, and the male student opened his mouth to say something, but the Golden Blue Silver Grass blocked his mouth and suppressed his voice. Lan Xuanyu didnt want to listen to anyone insulting him. What to do with this junior brother was up to the academy. He lifted the male student up as if he was lifting a straw and headed straight for the disciplinary office. The male student couldnt even struggle, feeling weak all over and trembling. The suppression of bloodline power was too strong. Just then, seven or eight people came running from the direction the male student hade from earlier. They saw Lan Xuanyu carrying the male student and someone eximed, quickly chasing after him. Senior, please wait. There were different marks on the school emblem of Shrek Academy for different grades. The male student, in his anger, hadnt noticed, but these seven or eight people who came chasing after him were sober-minded and immediately noticed the mark on Lan Xuanyus chest emblem that represented the sixth year. Lan Xuanyu stopped, realizing that the gazes of these people were all fixed on the male student he was holding, and he naturally understood that they knew each other. Whats up, junior brothers and sisters? Is there something you need? Lan Xuanyu asked. The leader was a girl, extremely beautiful, wearing a green Shrek Academy uniform, and she urgently said, Senior, why did you tie him up? Hes our ssmate. Chapter 807 - 807 – Suspicions Towards Dragon Source Planet 807 C Suspicions Towards Dragon Source TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu said, He just bumped into me and took the initiative to attack me. As you all know, private fights are not allowed in the academy. He vited the academys rules, so I have to send him to the disciplinary office. Senior, dont! The girl eximed, and the others immediately stepped forward and surrounded Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was immediately amused. What was wrong with these juniors today? Were they going to rebel? What do you mean by this? Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile. The girl said softly, Senior, Im sorry. My ssmate is in a bad mood today, so he identally bumped into you. Look, can you be magnanimous and not hold a grudge against him? Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, Looking at your school emblems, you are fourth-year students. In your four years at Shrek Academy, the academy not only taught you knowledge and skills, but also character. You all should know that in Shrek Academy, character has always been the most important thing. Today, he took the initiative to attack me because he was in a bad mood. Then, after he graduates from Shrek Academy and meets with setbacks, will he vent his anger on others? If he doesnt learn his lesson today, what will happen to him in the future? So, I cant let him go, this is my responsibility to him. As for how to deal with him, thats the disciplinary offices business. The girls face suddenly became a little ugly, and the others around her looked very angry. They actually had the intention to attack, but the girl raised her hand to stop them. She said, Senior, Im sorry. I apologize to you on his behalf. Todays situation is really special. All of us are in a bad mood. You are experienced, so you should know about the Sky Fighter Mission. We just came back from a Sky Fighter Mission. Another ssmate from Heaven Dou like him was seriously injured and died, so his mood is especially bad. That ssmate died in order to protect him. He especially med himself, so he couldnt control his emotions. Please forgive him. As she said this, she bowed deeply to Lan Xuanyu. The smile on Lan Xuanyus face disappeared, and he said seriously, His feelings are pitiful. I understand your feelings, and I also understand his feelings. However, as soul masters, we have abilities that ordinary people dont have. If our actions are influenced by our emotions, then what if we hurt the innocent? We cant vent our emotions on strangers just because of what happened to us, right? I still have to go to the teaching office, but I will plead for him. Now, please move aside. The girls face suddenly turned cold. A boy next to her said angrily, How can you be so unreasonable? Havent you ever seen a ssmate get hurt while carrying out a mission? Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, No. As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people were instantly enraged. In their eyes, this was simply Lan Xuanyu provoking them. The four of them couldnt control their emotions and released their Martial Souls. Stop! Dont do anything! the girl in the lead shouted. The others seemed to be more convinced by her and did not take any further action. The girl bit her lower lip and looked at Lan Xuanyu, then looked at the boy in Lan Xuanyus hands. She stomped her foot and said, All of you go back and quickly tell the teacher about this. Ask the teacher toe to the teaching office. Senior, can I go with you to the teaching office? Lan Xuanyu said, Of course you can. Junior brothers and sisters, I advise you to calm down. The Sky Fighter mission is an important test for everyone. Not only does it test ones strength and adaptability, but it also tests ones temperament. If you cant pass this test, then you wont have the qualifications to graduate from Shrek Academy. How could the surrounding fourth years listen to his words? Instead, they looked like they wanted to step forward and make a move. The girl stood in front of Lan Xuanyu and pushed her ssmates away one by one. She pulled Lan Xuanyus arm and walked away. Lan Xuanyu sighed in his heart. He really sympathized with the experiences of these juniors. In the process of carrying out the Sky Fighter mission, there werent many situations where the students met with mishaps. Generally speaking, the academy would send teachers to secretly protect them during the initial stages of the mission. These fourth years must have encountered some special circumstances that caused some of them to die. The girl pulled Lan Xuanyu to the teaching office. After walking for a few minutes, she realized that she was still pulling Lan Xuanyu. She turned her head to look at Lan Xuanyu. Only now did she notice that this senior was actually so good-looking. She froze for a moment, then hurriedly let go of his arm and said, Senior, Im Li Xueying. I havent asked who you are. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, Sixth year, Lan Xuanyu. Junior sister, youre very calm and didnt let the situation escte. Not bad. This senior who clearly didnt look much older than her actually spoke like an elder. Li Xueying couldnt help but roll her eyes at him. What if we had assaulted you back then ? Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation, Of course I would have taken you all to the teaching office together. Because they cant control their emotions, theyre not qualified students and need to be educated again. Li Xueying couldnt help butin, Senior, youre really impartial. Are you nning to enter the teaching office after graduation? Lan Xuanyuughed and said, Of course not. I just want to change my school uniform from green to red. The red uniform is the exclusive uniform of the Inner Court disciples. Li Xueyings heart skipped a beat. Naturally, she understood what Lan Xuanyu meant. One had to know that this was the goal of almost all the Outer Court students of Shrek Academy. Can you tell me what happened to you guys? There were actually students who died while carrying out the Sky Fighter mission? Lan Xuanyu asked, puzzled. Li Xueyings eyes instantly turned red when she heard his question. We were carrying out a mission to kill a Proto Dragon on the Dragon Source. Everything was fine until we found a cave. At that time, Wu Zhiqian and Wang Xiaoyi entered the cave to investigate. I dont know why an ident happened. Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised when he heard her mention this name. When they carried out the Sky Fighter mission, it was the first one they chose. The mission was to go to Dragon Source to kill a Proto Dragon. He didnt expect this group of juniors to also choose this mission. Back then, we started from the Dragon Source mission. At that time, we even encountered a Proto Dragon beast tide. What happened to you guys in the cave? Lan Xuanyu put down the boy he was carrying. There was no doubt that this should be either Wu Zhiqian or Wang Xiaoyi. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was withdrawn. Due to his weak body, the boy squatted on the ground and panted for a while before standing up. At that moment, his eyes were no longer red, but his expression was still ugly. He muttered, I dont know. I dont know what happened either. After that, my mind went nk. I seemed to have forgotten a lot of things. Wang Xiaoyi was in front, and I was behind. We seemed to have seen something, but we were quickly attacked. A Proto Dragon attacked you guys? Lan Xuanyu asked. Wu Zhiqian shook his head and said, I dont remember. I dont know why, but I dont remember. Li Xueying continued, We waited for them outside. After waiting for more than ten minutes, they were suddenly sted out. Wang Xiaoyi asked everyone to run. He seemed to have seen something particrly terrifying. His eyes widened, and then he fainted. We realized that it was dangerous there, so we quickly ran back to the base with the two of them. Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and looked at Wu Zhiqian. You dont remember anything at all? Wu Zhiqian said nkly, Red, a lot of red. Thats all I remember. Lan Xuanyu released his spiritual power and felt the changes in Wu Zhiqian. This Wu Zhiqian seemed to have been mentally stimted. He didnt attack him out of his own will. Chapter 808 - 808 – Tallying Savings 808 C Tallying Savings He turned to Li Xueying and asked, Then did you report this matter to the military and then investigate? Li Xueying nodded and said, We did report it and went to investigate. However, we couldnt find the cave when we went back. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. Dragon Source? Those Proto Dragons didnt have much intelligence, but their attacks were powerful. They had gained a lot from the Dragon Source. Whether it was Dragon Source Ore or Dragon Source Crystals, they could bring a lot of wealth. Especially Dragon Source Crystals, which were highly valued by the Federation. Whats the situation on the Dragon Source? Why did you choose to carry out the mission there? Lan Xuanyu asked. Li Xueying said, The number of Proto Dragons on Dragon Source seems to be increasing. The Sky Fighter mission was rtively easy and rewarding. Thats why almost everyone chose it. We could also take on team missions there. There are a lot of Proto Dragons, so the rewards from killing them are quite good. Even the academy rmended us toplete the rank 3 Sky Fighter missions, so we went. However, we didnt expect Wang Xiaoyi to meet with misfortune. Lan Xuanyu frowned and looked at Wu Zhiqian. Think about it carefully and see if you can remember the situation in the cave. Perhaps we need your memories to avenge your ssmate. Wu Zhiqian frowned and thought hard. After a while, he suddenly hugged his head and groaned in pain. Okay, okay, stop thinking about it. Li Xueying quickly hugged him andforted him. Lan Xuanyu sighed and said, Okay, dont think too much. Junior sister, take this junior brother to the infirmary. I dont think he needs to go to the teaching department. His emotions must have been thrown in disarray by this incident, and it must have been a strong stimulus that caused him to lose his memories intermittently. He also has some mental trauma. Lets go to the infirmary for treatment. We must let him go back to ss after he stabilizes his emotions. Li Xueying was overjoyed when she heard that she didnt need to go to the teaching department. She quickly said, Thank you, thank you, senior. Li Xueying left with Wu Zhiqian. Lan Xuanyu looked at their backs thoughtfully and couldnt help but recall their encounter on the Dragon Source. All the official records said that Proto Dragons only hadbat instincts and didnt have any intelligence. However, he could still clearly remember the changes in the eyes of that especially huge Proto Dragon. Was that something of an unintelligent creature? However, Proto Dragons as a whole were silly. They were constantly being born, dying, and then resurrecting and producing new Dragon Source Crystals. To the Federation, this was simply like a natural energy factory, and was very valued. If he hadnt met these juniors today, Lan Xuanyu would have already forgotten about the situation on Dragon Source. After all, they onlypleted this rank 3 Sky Fighter mission once. But after hearing their story, Lan Xuanyus interest was renewed. A weekter. Lan Xuanyu finally finished forging the rare metals for all his ssmates Two-Word Battle Armor and handed thest set of rare metals to his ssmates. The remaining time should be enough for them toplete their suits of Two-Word Battle Armor. Completing this mission allowed him to heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, it was time for him to head to Senluo to break through. Sitting on the floor of the dormitorys meditation room, Lan Xuanyu took out his savings from the Ring of Destiny. If an Outer Court student saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked beyond words. They were all Shrek emblems above purple rank. It wasnt that Lan Xuanyu didnt have any yellow emblems, but that he had changed all his yellow emblems to purple ones. There were three ck emblems. One was given to him by his teacher, Tang Zhenhua, one came from Yuanen Huihui, and one was exchanged for by Lan Xuanyu with purple emblems and contribution points. These three ck emblems were undoubtedly his most precious wealth. Other than that, he also had more than 500 purple emblems. Without a doubt, this was definitely a huge fortune. Back then, the honest youth, Zheng Longjiang, could be considered a little expert at earning money, butpared to Lan Xuanyu, who was a sixth-rank cksmith, he was still quite a distance away. This was because Lan Xuanyu had let everyone buy the rare metals for their One-Word Battle Armor and Two-Word Battle Armor on credit. The value of Spirit Forged metals from Fuse Forging was also very high in Shrek. It was the best metal for making Two-Word Battle Armors. Arge portion of the money in front of Lan Xuanyu was obtained from selling forging metals. Lan Xuanyu counted his wealth. He had three ck emblems and 526 purple emblems. Over the past year, he had eaten a lot of good things. With the Treasure Seeking Beast around, it was enough to help him identify all kinds of Heaven and Earth treasures that were worth consuming, and he wouldnt have indigestion. Although he didnt have five rings yet, his body was much stronger than when he first had four rings. Right now, his most precious wealth was still the two drops of god-level life essence. This thing could save lives, and it was also Lan Xuanyus trump card that he would definitely be able to break through to five-ring. What he needed to do now was to use this money to exchange for Heaven and Earth treasures that were suitable for him to consume when he broke through. There were still three months until the graduation exam. Lan Xuanyu applied for a months leave for this trip to Senluo. In the sixth year, the academys teaching was actually very loose. Most of the time, the students relied on themselves to make the final adjustments to face the final graduation exam. Therefore, after Lan Xuanyu asked for leave, it was easily approved. Now, not only were they looking forward to the graduation exam, even the teachers were looking forward to what kind of results their Star War Experimental ss would achieve in the final graduation exam. After checking his assets, Lan Xuanyu put them away. He went straight to the Exchange Center. He was definitely a frequent customer of the Special Exchange Center, and he was definitely a big customer. He had even gotten a discount a long time ago. He took the elevator and arrived at this familiar ce. As soon as he entered, a young girl came up to him. The young girl was none other than Bai Xiuxiu. Yes, the new stuff has just arrived. Its ready, Bai Xiuxiu said to him in a low voice. Every student had to work hard for their own Shrek emblem. After ending the Sky Fighter missions, Bai Xiuxiupeted for a job and became a service staff member of the Special Exchange Center. This was a suggestion given to her by Lan Xuanyu. The Special Exchange Center wasnt that busy, so it didnt affect her cultivation. At the same time, there were many good things here. The aura of various Heaven and Earth treasures also had the effect of nourishing people. It was a rare ce. The ie was also quite good. After a month, she would be able to earn a purple emblem. If she added in themission, it would be even more. Lan Xuanyu, a big customer, naturally had a lot ofmission when he bought things. He didnt want the goodies to flow into other peoples fields, so he naturally had to benefit his own people. Compared to more than a year ago, Bai Xiuxiu didnt look much different, but her face was more beautiful. Her charm was more and more mature, and her figure had developed more perfectly. Her long, dark blue hair was tinged with a faint purple color under the illumination of the light. Her entire being was cold and carried a hint of mystery. Although she was extremely beautiful, she gave off a feeling that strangers shouldnt get close to her. Compared to her, Lan Mengqin had changed much more. In the past, Lan Mengqin looked even colder than her, but after fusing with the Emerald Swan, Bi Ji, Lan Mengqins temperament gradually became gentler. Anyone in front of her would feel like a spring breeze. Okay. Let me take a look. Lan Xuanyu naturally pulled Bai Xiuxius hand. Bai Xiuxiu pped his hand away. Im working, dont fool around. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and didnt say anything. He followed Bai Xiuxiu inside. Chapter 809 - 809 – Preparations Before Leaving 809 C Preparations Before Leaving All the students were well aware of their rtionship. But from beginning to end, the two of them were both passionate and restrained by etiquette. They didnt go any further. They didnt make it clear that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. Although they didnt say it to each other, they both had the same expectation in their hearts. They would talk about it after they entered the Inner Court. They were still young now, so they had to work hard and enter the Inner Court first. He followed Bai Xiuxiu into the Special Exchange Office. Instantly, a fresh aura assaulted his senses. Lan Xuanyus spiritual power was stronger than before, so his perception of life force was naturally sharper. He immediately felt the rich life force fluctuations here. With a sh of light, the Treasure Seeking Beast came out of Lan Xuanyus forehead. Lan Xuanyu said, Little Trea, you choose. ording to the price range we can afford. It doesnt matter if we spend it all this time. Nothing was more important than breaking through. It was better not to use the god-level drop of life essence if possible. They could rely on other treasures to umte as much as possible. Okay, Master, leave it to me. The Treasure Seeking Beast directly came out of Lan Xuanyus forehead. Compared to more than a year ago, its body was obviously much more solid, and there were even three strands of yellow hair on its head. It looked a little funny. Its pigs nose twitched, and then it immediately floated inside. Lan Xuanyu followed behind it, and Bai Xiuxiu prepared to record at the side. Master, although theres nothing particrly good, as long as its produced by the Eternal Tree, we can take it. The Eternal Tree is the true essence of the, and its god-level. Everything it produced was tainted with some divine aura. Just like why the water of the Sea God Lake is so helpful, its not just a matter of life force, but because of the level of life. The life force of Senluo is not inferior to here, but the level of life is inferior. Therefore, we should still focus on the things produced by the Eternal Tree. Lets take all these Endless Life Fruits. Ill make juice for youter. Six Endless Life Fruits. Any one of these things would be sold for a sky-high price outside. Of course, there were many emblems needed to pay for them at Shrek Academy. Eh, this is not bad. This is the Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass. Although its not old enough, I can cultivate it a bit more and raise it to another level. Although it isnt at the level of a hundred thousand years, it is still eptable. This too. Lan Xuanyu took a closer look. The 30,000-year Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass was priced at 25 purple emblems. So expensive! It was really expensive! 25 purple emblems were enough to buy an antimatter missile. The Treasure Hunting Beast didnt stop. It was very clear about how many assets Lan Xuanyu had. In just a short while, he had spent more than 300 purple emblems. Thats all, Master. The rest arent worth buying. The Treasure Hunting Beast shook its head and returned. Lan Xuanyu asked, Are these things enough for me to break through? The Treasure Seeking Beast said, If youre going to use the divine-level essence, then thats enough. Otherwise well need at least one true 100,000-year-old Heaven and Earth treasure. We dont have it here. Lan Xuanyus heart skipped a beat. Of course he didnt want to use the divine-level life essence. However, he heard that only the Inner Court had 100,000-year-old Heaven and Earth treasures. Alright, thats all. Ill ask Teacher if I can exchange for a 100,000-year-old Heaven and Earth treasure from the Inner Court. Then what do you think is the most suitable for me among the 100,000-year-old Heaven and Earth treasures? Lan Xuanyu asked. The Treasure Seeking Beast said, The first choice should be the 100,000-year-old Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum. The Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum is extremely beneficial to bones and meridians. It can help protect your body during the breakthrough process. With it, your breakthrough should be more stable. Of course, if you add the zing Delicate Apricot and the 100,000-year-old Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass, itll be the best. With these three 100,000-year-old immortal herbs added together, I can guarantee that there wont be a problem for you to break through. The corner of Lan Xuanyus mouth twitched. Putting aside whether the academy had them or not, the key was that they had to be able to afford them! He had heard of these 100,000-year-old immortal herbs before. To ordinary soul masters, eating one would increase their soul power by five or six ranks. Yet, the Treasure Seeking Beast said that he had to eat three to ensure a sessful breakthrough. Wasnt this too extravagant? Bai Xiuxiu subconsciously took a step or two back. What are you doing? Lan Xuanyus senses were sharp and he immediately noticed. Bai Xiuxiu giggled and said, I dont think I can afford to feed you! Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, Its okay, Ill feed you. Bai Xiuxiu pped his outstretched hand away again. Who needs you to feed me? I can do it myself. You should take good care of yourself first. Do you have enough emblems? I still have some. Ill give them all to you. As she spoke, she took out more than 20 purple emblems and handed them to Lan Xuanyu. More than 20 purple emblems were indeed quite a lot, but if it was to buy 100,000-year-old immortal herbs, it was definitely far from enough. Lan Xuanyu nced at her and didnt stand on ceremony with her, keeping them all. Looking at Bai Xiuxiu, he sighed softly. Why are you sighing? Do you think its too little? Bai Xiuxiu kicked his calf. Lan Xuanyu said, No! I just feel that since Ive sold myself to you, Ill be yours in the future. Bai Xiuxiu blushed. Dream on, who bought you? I already said that I cant afford to feed you. Lan Xuanyu said with an aggrieved expression, I dont eat much, you can totally afford to feed me. He grabbed Bai Xiuxius hand and pulled her towards him. What are you doing! Little Trea is still here. Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly raised her hand and pushed his chest, her face turning even redder. I didnt see anything. The Treasure Seeking Beast was tactful. With a whoosh, it returned to Lan Xuanyus forehead and disappeared. Lan Xuanyu exerted some strength, and Bai Xiuxius hand slipped. She didnt seem to be able to push him away and was pulled into his embrace. He hugged her gently, his palm covering her soft hair. Through the hair, he could clearly feel the sticity of her slender waist. Smelling the faint fragrance of her body, the lines on Lan Xuanyus face unconsciously softened. Are you tired? Bai Xiuxiu asked softly. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. Im not tired. Its just that theres a knot in my heart that hasnt been untied. I know. Dont think too much. If you really want to know more, then wait for your father toe back and ask him together. Bai Xiuxiu naturally knew what was bothering him. Lan Xuanyus bloodline was getting stronger and stronger, and he had gained the recognition of the academys higher-ups. He had even gained the recognition of the two soul beast kings. However, it was also because of this that he became more and more curious about his own bloodline. Where did his Gold and Silver Dragon King bloodlinese from? Where did his fusion of the Dragon God bloodlinee from? He had asked Nan Cheng before, but his mother had told him that it was just a mutation. With Lan Xuanyus intelligence, he could hear the ambiguity in Nan Chengs words. When he asked again, his mother changed the topic. However, as a top student of the Shrek Academy, he increasingly felt that it was impossible for it to be a mutation. How could his mothers elemental control and his fathers weak Martial Soul into the bloodline of the Dragon Gods? How was this possible! Bloodline was rted to ones origin. He was also worried that he would hurt his mothers feelings, so he didnt dare to ask too much. However, this knot in his heart had always been there. He was about to break through again. Once he seeded, his bloodline would definitely improve. He had always had this thought in his mind, but he didnt dare to say it. Bai Xiuxiu was the closest person to him in the academy. She naturally understood what he was thinking. However, she couldnt say anything about this matter. He could only rely on himself to solve it. Lan Xuanyu nodded gently and said, Lets wait until we enter the Inner Court. When my fatheres back, Ill go home and ask them about it. At least I have to know why my bloodline mutated. Okay. Dont think too much. Now that everyone is done with the forging. You have to prepare well for the next three months. Youre the backbone of all of us. Your condition is also rted to our condition. Chapter 810 - 810 – The 3 Great Immortal Herbs’ Expectations 810 C The 3 Great Immortal Herbs Expectations Dont worry, I will. Lan Xuanyu hugged her a little tighter. He really didnt want to let go. Hurry up and go. Bai Xiuxiu punched him on the shoulder, blushing adorably. Lan Xuanyus fresh and pleasant smell, especially his hot breath on her neck, made her heart beat wildly. Lan Xuanyu reluctantly let go of her. Dont forget what we agreed on. After you enter the Inner Court, youll be my girlfriend. Bai Xiuxiu pushed him out, but didnt say anything. If you dont say anything, Ill take it as a yes! Lan Xuanyu was still smiling at her until the elevator door closed. The elevator went down. Bai Xiuxiu looked at the closed elevator door, and a smile appeared on her face. She spat softly. Dream on. Hmph! It really wasnt easy to find Tang Zhenhua now. Ever since he worked with the Tang Sect to develop the Sky Wing mechas, Tang Zhenhua didnt spend a lot of time at the Shrek Academy. Instead, he was at the Tang Sects research institute. Lan Xuanyu called his teacher and waited for almost two hours in Tang Zhenhuas office before Tang Zhenhua hurried back. You want a hundred-thousand-year-old Heaven and Earth treasure? Tang Zhenhua immediately asked Lan Xuanyu as soon as he entered the door. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Yes! Teacher. Im preparing to break through to five-ring. This breakthrough will definitely require a lot of life energy. I need enough Heaven and Earth treasures to support it. Can you ask the Inner Court to let me buy a few? A few? Do you know how valuable a hundred-thousand-year-old Heaven and Earth treasure is? Tang Zhenhua said angrily. I can ask for you. What do you want? Do you have a target? Lan Xuanyu said, A hundred-thousand-year-old Strange Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, a hundred-thousand-year-old zing Delicate Apricot, and a hundred-thousand-year-old Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass. Tang Zhenhua stared at him, dumbfounded. Then, he pointed at the door. Leave. Do you think 100,000-year-old Heaven and Earth treasures are cabbages? Three at once? Do you know how much this thing costs? Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Im just checking to see if there are any. How would I know the price? Tang Zhenhua said: Starting from three ck emblems. If you want these three at the same time, you have to get a red emblem. Otherwise, its impossible. Lan Xuanyu was secretly speechless. He thought that he was already quite rich, but he didnt expect that these 100,000-year-old Heaven and Earth treasure would be so expensive. Isnt it said that a ck rank emblem can be exchanged for a hundred-thousand-year-old Heaven and Earth treasure? Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. Tang Zhenhua snorted and said, That depends on the item. How much was the Purple Immortal Ganodera you bought back then? There are different types of hundred-thousand-year-old Heaven and Earth treasure, as well as their rarity and uses. The three that you just mentioned are all among the best. How can a single ck emblem be exchanged for them? Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, but Tang Zhenhua continued, I still have some savings over the years, but its not enough to help you exchange for them. Ill ask your Dean Ying to gather more. I estimate that four ck emblems will be enough. How many do you have? Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said, No need, Teacher, I dont want to trouble you. Actually, if its possible, I only need one Singr Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum. I have three ck emblems myself, and two hundred purple emblems. You should be able to exchange for them, right? Tang Zhenhua said in surprise, Youre so rich? Didnt you say you wanted three? Lan Xuanyu said, Thats the most ideal situation. Actually, one Singr Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum should be enough. zing Delicate Apricot and Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass should be used together for the best effect. The price is too expensive, so forget it. Lets talk about it in the future. Help me ask the Inner Court if there are any Singr Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemums. I should have enough money. Theres also a ck emblem here for you. Tang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes. After thinking for a while, he said, What do you think you can achieve if you break through to five-ring? A conservative estimate. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, I cant guarantee it either. Because my situation is quite special, I dont even know what Ill be after breaking through. But it feels like there will be a qualitative leap. Tang Zhenhua took a deep breath and said, I understand. How about this, you wait here with me, Ill go to the Inner Court now. See if there are any immortal herbs you want. Okay, then Ill have to trouble you. As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu took out his ck and purple emblems and handed them to Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua epted the emblems, pondered for a moment, and turned to leave. Lan Xuanyu secretly prayed that there must be a Singr Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum! With this item, he would be fully prepared. He had to set off as soon as possible. He really didnt know what he would be after breaking through this time. The reason why he had to prepare on such arge scale was because he had cultivated in the Icefire Yin Yang Well many times and had umted quite a lot of experience. It was because he had a faint sense of anticipation in his heart. If this time, after breaking through, all his soul rings could turn red and be one hundred thousand year soul rings. That would definitely be a huge change that would allow him to be reborn. A ten thousand year soul ring and a hundred thousand year soul ring were definitely not the same concept! Even he himself couldnt judge how strong he would be. But if he could have five hundred thousand year soul rings, with his twin martial souls, he would probably not be too far off from an ordinary eight-ring soul master. Because of this, if he wanted to bear so many hundred thousand year soul rings, the requirements for his body would definitely be extremely high. That was why he had prepared all kinds of Heaven and Earth treasures. This was equivalent to using treasures to umte cultivation. With two drops of God Rank Life Essence as his trump card, he would try not to use them for this breakthrough, but if he had to use them, he could only go all out. He had to break through to five-ring at all costs. The most important thing was whether he could truly have five hundred thousand year soul rings. This was the most important point. If he seeded. If that were the case, then he would probably be the first such soul master in history. As for how far he would break through to six-ring in the future, that was not something he could consider now. From five-ring to six-ring, it might take many years. By then, he would have already entered the Inner Court and could slowly umte. When he thought about the possibility of his five soul rings breaking through to one hundred thousand year soul rings, his heart couldnt help but pound. Furthermore, he wasnt worried at all that this situation would shock the world. He now had a Treasure Seeking Beast that was good at illusions! Although the Treasure Seeking Beast was far from its peak, it still had its divine sense. Its illusions could even be work on god-rank experts if they didnt pay special attention. Lan Xuanyu could disguise his soul rings into whatever color he wanted. What Lan Xuanyu didnt expect was that he would wait for an extremely long time. An hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed. The sky outside gradually darkened, but Tang Zhenhua still hadnt returned. Teacher was actually gone for such a long time? Could it be that he failed ? Even with Lan Xuanyus calmness, he couldnt help but worry about personal gains and losses at this time. He wanted to call Tang Zhenhua, but in the end, he endured it. He secretly told himself in his heart that it was okay, if he really couldnt do it, he could just use the god-rank life essence to break through. After all, a top-notch hundred thousand year immortal herb wasnt so easy to obtain. Night fell, and finally, when Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but want to go back. Tang Zhenhua had returned. And he wasnt the only one who came back. Along with Tang Zhenhua were Ying Luohong there was also Elder Shu, who Lan Xuanyu didnt expect. Elder Shu, Teacher, Dean Ying. You are Lan Xuanyu hurriedly stood up to greet them. Elder Shu said in a bad mood, Why didnt you tell me that you were preparing to break through? Are you looking down on this old man? Share this: Chapter 811 - 811 – Special Approval Of The Sea God Pavilion Council 811 C Special Approval Of The Sea God Pavilion Council Ah? I didnt want to trouble you. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said with an apologetic smile. Elder Shu curled his lips. Do you think Little Tang can do it for you ? Without me, you still want a 100,000-year-old immortal herb? Its simply a pipe dream. How could such a thing be so easy to obtain? Even in the Inner Court, it needs special approval. We still need to discuss it with the Tang Sect. Whats more, you asked for three at once. This is not something that can be measured with emblems. Tang Zhenhua smiled. Its all thanks to Elder Shu this time. Otherwise, let alone three, we wouldnt have been able to get one! Elder Shu is really too good to you. Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. Listening to his teachers words, the matter was settled? Elder Shu said solemnly, A 100,000-year-old immortal herb at the level of a Heaven and Earth treasure is not only expensive, but more importantly, it is rare. If we are willing to sell it, who knows how many people will buy it with astronomical amounts of money. Therefore, there has always been an agreement between Shrek and the Tang Sect. A treasure of this level must be approved by both parties at the same time, and the buyer must be verified before it can be sold. You are not an Inner Court disciple yet, so logically speaking, you are not qualified to be specially approved. However, you are the future leader of the School of Life that I have determined, and it has already been filed with the school, so the situation is different. Moreover, your bloodline is special, so you need these things without any other thoughts. I applied for an impromptu Sea God Pavilion meeting, and invited the higher-ups of the Tang Sect toe over and study it. In the end, we decided to sell it to you. In addition to your own part, Little Tang and little Ying helped you pay a part of it. The rest was made up for by the internal members of the school. But this is the schools public funds, and you will have to pay it back in the future. It cost a total of 16 ck emblems. 16? Lan Xuanyu eximed and almost jumped up. This was not a purple emblem, but a ck emblem! Sixteen ck emblems, this was definitely an unimaginable astronomical figure. Ying Luohong red at him and said, Holding a Sea God Pavilion meeting for an Outer Court disciple like you is even more amazing than 16 ck emblems. Its clear how important you are to the academy. If it werent for Elder Shu and your identity as the sessor of the School of Life, as well as a candidate of the Shrek Seven Monsters, you wouldnt have been able to get anything. This was simply impossible. This thing cant be measured by its value. Thank you, Elder Shu. Thank you, Dean and teachers. I understand. While Lan Xuanyu was shocked, he was also moved. It had been five hours since Tang Zhenhua left. He didnt expect so many things to happen in these five hours. How could he not feel the love that his teacher, Elder Shu, and Principal Ying had for him? This was especially true for Elder Shu. Ever since they first met, Elder Shu had spared no effort in helping him. The Life Scepter, the Ring of Fate, the Divine-Tier Life Essence, the free cultivation in the Sea Gods Lake, and the Sea Gods Pavilion meeting to purchase these three Heaven and Earth treasures. This kindness was so great that Lan Xuanyu didnt know how to repay it. Elder Shu waved his hand and said, Theres no need to thank me. Since I still have a few years to live, I naturally have to help you on your journey. Otherwise, your position as the leader wont be stable in the future. Furthermore, I see hope in you. I dont want you to be like me, relying on the support of the school to barely make it to the God-rank. I hope you can be a truly powerful God-rank. Theres no need to thank us. If you really want to thank us, then be a Shrek Seven Monster. Thats what were most grateful for. ording to the rules, these three Heaven and Earth treasures cant be given to you directly. The school and Tang Sect wont allow them to be sold. Therefore, Ill personally go to Senluo with you and watch you consume them to cultivate. Ive vouched for this in the Sea Gods Pavilion. At the same time, Ill stand guard for you. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and resisted the urge to cry. Then, he bowed deeply to Elder Shu again. There was no need to express his gratitude. At this time, he only felt that the tiredness from forging and the ck from being busy had all disappeared in an instant. What reced it was only a strong fighting spirit. Without further dy, early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu and Elder Shu took a spaceship to Senluo and left the Mother. Shrek Academy, Outer Court Deans office. Hes gone, right? Ying Luohong asked Tang Zhenhua sitting on the sofa. Tang Zhenhua nodded. With Elder Shu personally standing guard for him, there shouldnt be any problems with the breakthrough this time. Although hes only going to break through to five-ring, I dont know why, but I have a hunch that this kid will definitely have a qualitative change when hees back this time. Ying Luohong said angrily, How can there not be a qualitative change? Three kinds of Heaven and Earth treasures at the level of a hundred thousand years. Only you guys insist on apanying him, arent you afraid that hell be stuffed to death? Tang Zhenhua said, The Sea Gods Pavilion didnt object, what am I afraid of? This kids five-ring strength cant be judged bymon sense. During the battle in the branch courtyard, didnt you also gasp in amazement when he controlled his elements with a four-ring cultivation? When he reaches five-ring, who knows what hell be. Ying Luohong said, The academy does indeed attach great importance to him. I didnt expect that even the Pavilion Master woulde to the Sea Gods Pavilion meeting yesterday, and personally support the sale of these three Heaven and Earth treasures to him. Otherwise, just us alone wouldnt be enough. The academy seems to have given him too much of an advantage. However, I believe that the teachers foresight must be more urate than mine. Im also looking forward to what kind of little monster this kid will be. Tang Zhenhua chuckled and said, Then lets wait and see. By the way, what exactly is their ss going to be tested on in the graduation exam, are they ready? Ying Luohong said, The general questions have already been set. The situation of their experimental ss is special. Therefore, the graduation exam set by the academy for them must be difficult and as safe as possible. After all, even the students who cant enter the Inner Court will collectively enter Tang Sect to continue their studies. After entering the Inner Court, they will have more practical activities to cultivate. Tang Zhenhua said, Lets wait for them to bloom. Maybe the Sky Wings will be the pride of our academy in the future. These are the students I taught. Luohong! You see how hard I worked to cultivate the Outer Court students. Shouldnt you consider the matter between the two of us? Ying Luohong said coldly, What matter between the two of us? Didnt we cut off all ties a long time ago? Tang Zhenhua stammered, Its been so many years, you still cant forgive me? It was really a misunderstanding at that time! Although this misunderstanding is also my fault, its all my fault. But you have to give me a chance. You also know that I havent even stepped out of the academys gates these years. Even if you sentence me, there will be a day when it will expire, right? Ying Luohong snorted, and her voice didnt seem as cold as before. You were sentenced to life imprisonment. Tang Zhenhua couldnt be more familiar with her, and could hear that she was softening again. He hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, Even if its life imprisonment, theres still a probation period. Its been ten years. For ten years, you can see what Ive been doing every day. Ive been repenting for ten years, and I deeply know that I was wrong. Why dont you set another deadline, no matter how long it is, Ill wait, okay? Ying Luohong rolled her eyes at him, Okay what? Hurry up and leave, arent you still doing research and development with Tang Sect? Tang Zhenhua pursed his lips and made an En sound, a bit more lonely and deste in his eyes. Then Im leaving. After saying that, he looked at Ying Luohong with a somewhatplicated expression, and then turned around and left. Looking at his slightly deste back, Ying Luohong opened her mouth and wanted to call out to him, but in the end, she didnt. She subconsciously clenched her fist and slowly opened it again. Chapter 812 - 812 – The School Of Life’s Secret (First Part) 812 C The School Of Lifes Secret (First Part) The spaceship flew steadily in space. Lan Xuanyu sat upright and still beside Elder Shu, listening to Elder Shu tell him about the School of Life. Although Elder Shu had long decided that he was the sessor of the School of Life, he really didnt have much time tomunicate with Elder Shu. Elder Shu smiled and said: Since I have the opportunity toe out with you this time, I will tell you about our School of Life. Our School of Life was established on the day Eternal Sky City was established. In fact, our biggest role is to be in contact with the Eternal Tree. At the same time, we protect the Eternal Tree and the life source of our Mother. This is also the most important duty of our School of Life. The School of Life only has one criterion for recruiting neers, and that is life affinity. Everyone has their own life force. The strength of life force often determines a persons physical state, and the amount of life force determines a persons lifespan. The so-called life affinity is the degree to which ones life force resonates with the life force of the outside world. Normally speaking, the life force of an ordinary person cant resonate with the life force of the outside world. There are many sources of life force in the outside world. Soul beasts have life force, nts have life force. Even rare metals that have undergone high-grade forging may have their own life force. Life affinity refers to our ability to have affinity with the life force of the outside world, to be able to resonate with it, and even absorb it, as well as stimte it to improve ourselves. The reason why you were chosen is because your Life Affinity Physique is something weve never seen before. You have an almost homogenous affinity with the life force of the outside world, especially the life force of the nt system. Thats why you can absorb such a huge amount of life force from the outside world. Let me give you an example. Ordinary students can also feel the life energy of Sea God Lake when they cultivate in our academy, and can also feel the life force from the Eternal Tree. However, this huge life force will only have a subtle influence on their life force. It is absolutely impossible for them to be like you, where you dont have to do anything at all, and the life energy will naturally surround you, or even take the initiative to join your body. You may be used to it by now, but I have to tell you that you are very different from others in this regard. Even I can feel veryfortable by your side. This is the natural attraction of life energy. When Im with you, your life affinity will make my nearly exhausted life force feel rejuvenated. Lan Xuanyu listened to Elder Shus exnation, and for the first time, he truly understood Life Affinity. Elder Shu continued, Life affinity is the foundation. With such a strong Life Affinity Physique, your future is limitless. Although your Martial Soul is special and is difficult to cultivate, you must believe in your own foundation. Whats more, not only do you have Life Affinity, but you also have Elemental Affinity. Such a unique constitution is something that has never been recorded in history, let alone seen before. The reason why its so difficult for you to increase your cultivation might also be rted to this. After all, when Heaven opens a door for you, it is very likely that it will close a window for you. Lan Xuanyu didnt say that it was because of the conflict between his two bloodlines that made it difficult for him to increase his cultivation. In fact, the increase of his soul power was also rtively slow. What Elder Shu said was very likely true. Because of his Life Affinity Physique, and also because of his special body, a lot of the energy absorbed during the process of cultivation was actually absorbed by his body and not converted into soul power. This was so that his body could withstand the strength of his bloodline. Lan Xuanyu felt this especially clearly in the past one or two years. With the help of the Treasure Seeking Beast, he had eaten many good things, and also had the nourishment of the Chaos Water. During this process, he discovered that his body had actually absorbed a lot of energy. With so much energy, if all of it was used on soul power, his soul power would have broken through long ago. However, it was also because of this that the strength of his body continued to increase. Perhaps it was because he had umted a lot of energy, but now, even he didnt have an urate estimate of how strong his body was. After all, after the fifth and sixth year, the academy wouldnt do a basic physical test. The only standard to measure his strength was that he had undergone a test with Qian Lei. In terms of strength, the current Lan Xuanyu wasnt inferior to Qian Leis bonded Golden Behemoth in the slightest. Furthermore, this was under the premise that Qian Lei had transformed into his human form. Only his friends knew just how powerful Lan Xuanyu was in this aspect. Furthermore, his regenerative abilities were also extremely strong, and he almost didnt know what fatigue was. When he practiced forging, he never stopped because his body was exhausted. This was because he didnt feel tired at all. He would only stop forging when his mind couldnt take it anymore. His immense strength and continuous energy were the only things that had allowed him to reach the pinnacle of a sixth-rank cksmith in just a few short years. His sess rate for Spirit Forging was extremely high now, and this was under the circumstances of Fuse Forging. He was only one step away from bing a true Grandmaster, and he would be able to forge soul refined metals. If it werent for the uing graduation exam, Lan Xuanyu really wanted to make a breakthrough in Soul Forging. With his umtion, as long as he had the guidance of an expert, a breakthrough would be a natural process. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu was no longer worried about the slow progress of his cultivation over the past two years. It waspletely different from when he first entered Shrek. The continuous improvement of his physical fitness greatly made up for the problem of his soul power. He was already seventeen years old now, and he knew more and had more ideas than before. umting more was definitely not a bad thing for him. The best age for a normal soul master to cultivate and improve was before the age of thirty. However, Lan Xuanyu felt that even if he was older, the speed of his improvement wouldnt decrease. Although he only had four rings now, he was indeed not inferior to an ordinary seven-ring soul sage. With thebination of his various characteristics, he still had an important position in the team. Elder Shu said, Our School of Life is equivalent to controlling the lifeline of the Mother, so we have a very special position in the Federation. Im also a member of the Federation, which you might not know. After you take over in the future, you will also inherit this position. Our position is permanent, so we dont need to go through an election. Also, you can enter the Sea Gods Pavilion in the academy. Because you are young, you might only be an ordinary member when you enter the Sea Gods Pavilion in the future. But as your strength increases and your contributions increase, you should be able to be a deputy pavilion master. This is all given to you by the School of Life. At this point, Elder Shus expression suddenly became serious. However, you also have to bear the responsibility of the School of Life. First, you have to protect the Eternal Tree. The Eternal Tree is the source of life of the entire Mother, raising the Mother to god-rank. Within the Federation, who knows how many people covet the Eternal Trees immense life force. If it werent for the academys protection, who knows what would have happened. And we are in charge of protecting the Eternal Tree in the academy. Internal conflicts are easier to deal with. After all, those people only want to use the Eternal Tree. But its different when theye from the outside. With the Federations interster colonization, we have already touched the interests of some old and powerful forces. The war has always been going on, but its all in a far away gxy, so the people arent aware of it. After so many years, these forces from the outside world have long known the significance of our Eternal Tree to the Federation, so there have been several powerhouses who havee to the Mother in an attempt to destroy our Eternal Tree. Therefore, we are duty-bound to protect the Eternal Tree. Even if we have to pay with our lives, we must protect it well. It is the core of the entire Federation. Chapter 813 - 813 – The School Of Life’s Secret (Second Part) 813 C The School Of Lifes Secret (Second Part) Yes. Lan Xuanyu agreed solemnly. Elder Shu said, Other than the Eternal Tree, we have many other assets. They are all rted to life energy. For example, on Senluo and the Elven, our School of Life represents the Federation and has benefits. Especially the control of the life cores of these twos. After you enter the Inner Court, I will bring you to these twos to check on the life cores. We also have to protect the life cores of these twos. The soul beasts will also cooperate with us. Why is Lin Mohua on Senluo? He is actually representing our School of Life to protect the life cores there. The life cores of Senluo are extremely important. As for the Elven, because the Federation and the Elves have reached an agreement, the life cores there are mainly guarded by the Elves, but we have the right to inspect them. This is all under the responsibility of our School of Life. Lan Xuanyu memorized everything. The more he listened to Elder Shu, the more he understood how important and powerful the School of Life was. There arent many people in our School of Life, only about 200 people in total. After all, there are too few soul masters with life affinity, and this is the foundation for joining our School of Life. When you enter the Inner Court, I will officially introduce them to you. Okay. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Elder Shu said, Now, let me tell you some important things to take note of in our School of Life In the next few days, during the flight, Elder Shu began to teach Lan Xuanyu earnestly and exined all sorts of important matters regarding the School of Life, allowing Lan Xuanyu to gradually understand this important school. He also gradually understood how important the School of Life was. The School of Life actually didnt only belong to the Shrek Academy. It was just closer to the Shrek Academy as it originated from there. But in fact, the School of Life also had responsibilities to the Tang Sect and the Federation government. More directly, the School of Life belonged to all of humanity. In the School of Life, there was a portion of people who specialized in life energy research with the goal of increasing human lifespan. There was also a portion of powerhouses who existed to protect the life sources that the School of Life had to protect. Like Elder Shu himself, he was actually more inclined towards the direction of research, while Lin Mohua was more inclined towards the direction of protection. Hence, Elder Shu wasnt the number one powerhouse in the school, Lin Mohua was. This was also the important reason why Lin Mohua wanted to test Lan Xuanyu when he first came to Senluo. Only with Lin Mohuas approval could he be able to live up to his reputation as the future leader of the school. The School of Life had a huge amount of resources. Everyone wanted to live longer. Therefore, in the Federation, the School of Life had a transcendent status. The leader of the School of Life had three great tokens, and the Ring of Fate was one of them. The other two tokens would only be given to Lan Xuanyu when he became the leader of the School of Life in the future. Time passed very quickly during the learning process. When the green color of Senluo appeared outside the porthole, Elder Shu stopped talking. Lan Xuanyu had been here several times, so he was very familiar with this ce. The more he came, the more he understood the difference between Senluo and Mother. Just like what the Treasure Seeking Beast had said, Senluocked divinitypared to Douluo. It wasnt inferior in terms of volume, but its level of energy was obviously inferior. The amount of life energy required to raise the level of life on a was definitely astronomical. Mother had onlypleted its final transformation after it devoured the Abyssal ce that tried to invade it. However, the total amount of life energy in Senluo was still veryrge. Cultivating here, especially in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, was very beneficial to Lan Xuanyu. After his few visits, the soul beasts were still very weing. The reason was very simple. Every time Lan Xuanyu cultivated, the aura of the chaotic water that was filtered by the treasure-hunting beasts and the chaotic energy produced by the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well would cause the surrounding vegetation to grow faster. Many Heaven and Earth treasures had matured. Although the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well would consume a lot of energy every time and needed a long time to recover, such a process was undoubtedly a good thing for soul beasts. It could help more soul beasts break through. The spacecraft slowlynded in Senluo Citys space center. Outside the spacecraft, someone was already waiting to pick them up. A beautiful woman with long, golden-red hair draped behind her back and a figure so hot that no normal man could take their eyes off of her stood at the exit. When she saw Lan Xuanyu and Elder Shu, she waved at them. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly walked forward and smiled. Sister Jin, why did youe to pick us up? The girl said, I cant help it. Who asked you to bring us so many benefits every time youe? This beautiful woman with a sweet smile was none other than the Golden Tiger who had been appointed as the sessor by Da Ming and Er Ming. She had consumed many Heaven and Earth treasures beside the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well andpleted her breakthrough. She hadpletely transformed into a human. However, because of her special bloodline, she didnt need to cultivate again. Furthermore, she could return to her Golden Tiger form. Lan Xuanyu wasnt too sure about her strength. He only felt that she was unfathomable after her breakthrough. She definitely wasnt yet at God rank, but ording to Lan Xuanyus judgment, she was at least a Titled Douluo. Elder Shu, youre here too. Jin greeted Elder Shu. She was actually much older than Elder Shu. Although Elder Shu was a God-rank powerhouse, she didnt need to use honorifics. Hello, Jin Wang. Elder Shu chuckled. Lets go. Eldest uncle and second uncle are waiting for you. Ill send you directly to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. As she spoke, she whistled. Suddenly, the sky was pressed down, and a huge figure descended. It was a huge green bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters. There were actually a few seats installed on the back of the green bird. This green bird had close to eighty thousand years of cultivation. Using it as a mount was the best treatment for soul beasts on the Senluo. The three of them got on the green bird. The green bird pped its huge wings and soared into the sky. Sitting on its back, they couldnt feel any wind blowing at them. This was because it naturally released ayer of green barrier that protected its entire body. The scenery under their feet shed by quickly. The Green Birds flight was extremely stable. It was even morefortable than sitting on an airne. Soon, it determined its destination. It spread its wings and glided down towards the ground. Two tall figures were already waiting there. Other than Er Ming, who Lan Xuanyu was familiar with, there was also a middle-aged man who looked like a deep pool. That middle-aged man had his hands behind his back. His long green hair was draped behind his head. His face was simple and unsophisticated. Just by standing there, it felt like the world was in his grasp. His aura was even stronger than Er Mings. Lan Xuanyu and the other two dismounted from the green bird. Jin Wang ran over with a smile and said, Eldest uncle, second uncle, Ive brought them here. Mm. That green-haired man smiled and nodded. Lan Xuanyu and Elder Shu hurried forward. Elder Shu smiled and said, Why did the Azure Emperore today? The green-haired man smiled and said, Im also here to take a look. Xuanyu, right? Come. As he spoke, he waved at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu hurried forward and said respectfully, Senior Da Ming. Without a doubt, this was the strongest beast king on the entire Senluo. He was the divine beast king known as the Azure Emperor, the Sky Azure Bull Python, Da Ming! Er Mings face darkened and said, What Emperor? Dont call me that. Its quite unpleasant to hear. The Jin Wang giggled. Second uncle, werent you very happy when everyone called you Tai Emperor back then? Wasnt it because you found out that humans use a pet dog name Teddy* that you were too embarrassed to use this title? *Tai DI same pronunciation as Tai Emperor* Chapter 814 - 814 – Tai Emperor, Teddy ? 814 C Tai Emperor, Teddy ? You little girl! Er Ming red at her with an ugly expression. Tai Emperor? Teddy? Lan Xuanyu almostughed out loud, but he forced himself not to. Da Ming sized up Lan Xuanyu, who was standing in front of him. He seemed to be silently sensing something, and then he slowly nodded. You are indeed our seed of hope. No wonder Di Tian made such a choice despite his arrogance. I heard that you are preparing to break through today. Are you ready? Lan Xuanyu nodded. I should be able to. Da Ming said, Then rest for a while, and then you can begin. We will watch over you here. Thank you, Senior. Lan Xuanyu felt his heartbeat quicken. To him, this breakthrough was too important. He couldnt be careless, but he was also looking forward to the effects of this breakthrough. He didnt say anything else. He walked to an empty spot and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and began to meditate to adjust his state. Da Ming looked at Elder Shu and asked, How confident are you? Elder Shu nodded and said, There shouldnt be any problems. I have brought many Heaven and Earth treasures this time. They were all specially approved by the academy. The academy also values this child very much. The School of Life will also support him wholeheartedly. The Sea Gods Pavilion is also waiting to see the results of his breakthrough. This is closely rted to the teaching and guidance he will receive when he enters the Inner Court. Mm. Da Ming said, Our research results are almostplete. After two more rounds of testing, we should be able to mass produce them. Since you are here, help us take a look and see if there are any problems. Elder Shus eyes lit up. Thats great. I didnt expect the progress to be so fast. Mohua is hosting over there? Da Ming nodded slightly. We can still hide the fact that we are conducting small-scale tests. Once we mass produce them, it wont be easy to hide. Thats why I am preparing to ce them in the Myriad Beast tform. Then, I am preparing to leave with the Myriad Beast tform for a while and conduct tests in ces that the Federation cant find. Thats why I am here today to tell you. When the timees, Lin Mohua will definitely being with me. As for the Central Academy of the Federation, you have to ask Shrek to send someone over. At the very least, its a temporary recement. Elder Shu frowned slightly. Itll be troublesome for the Central Academy of the Federation to change people. After all, this had always been the Federations most important school. How long will it take? Do you have an estimate? Da Ming said in a deep voice, About half a year to a year. At least at this time. Otherwise, the test wouldnt beplete. This time, I n to get three to five people to test it out. If its possible, we can manufacture it on arger scale. Elder Shu said, Alright, Ill think of something. I will report this matter to the Pavilion Master when I return. When will you take me there? Da Ming said, Lets wait for Xuanyu toplete his breakthrough. For the School of Life, this is also a big deal. If you think its okay, he can also go and take a look. Elder Shu was slightly stunned. Their cooperation with the Senluo soul beasts was extremely secretive. Even the Federation didnt know about it. It was truly a top secret. Although Lan Xuanyu was already the sessor of the School of Life, he was still young and hadnt truly taken over. He didnt expect Da Ming to think so highly of Lan Xuanyu. One had to know that this top secret was the most important thing to the Senluo soul beasts. The level of secrecy was far higher than the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. I have no problem. Theres nothing wrong with this childs temperament. Even the Sea God Pavilion acknowledges him. As long as you think its okay, then I think its definitely okay. Elder Shu hurriedly said. Da Ming nodded and said, Lets watch him break through first. After he seeds, well go and take a look together. Alright. Lan Xuanyu took longer to adjust than everyone expected. After a full five hours, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his essence, energy, and spirit werepletely adjusted to their peak state. When Lan Xuanyu slowly stood up, his aura started to change. Jin Wang was the closest to him, so she could feel it the clearest. When Lan Xuanyu stood up, she felt as if there was a huge dragon stretching its body in front of her. The blood energy fluctuations that burst forth from Lan Xuanyus body made her feel as if her own blood was boiling. So hot ! It wasnt really hot in terms of heat, but the intense blood energy fluctuations that burst forth from Lan Xuanyus body caused her to feel this way. Lan Xuanyus eyes focused as he looked at the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well in front of him. After pausing for a moment, he didntmunicate with anyone else. Instead, he walked over step by step. With every step he took, the blood energy fluctuations on his body became denser. Vaguely, waves of dragon roars started to reverberate around his body. It wasnt just one dragon roar, but two dragon roars. One was deep and heavy, while the other was clear and impassioned. The two dragon roars started to be more and more intense as he walked forward. Gradually, light flickered on both sides of his body. The left side was silver, and the right side was gold. From behind, Lan Xuanyus hands were covered in scales of different colors. Shock shed through Da Mings eyes. He was a Sky Azure Bull Python and could be considered a Sky Dragon. However, he wasnt a pure Sky Dragon. After bing a god, he had evolved into an Sky Azure Divine Dragon. He didnt have a pure Dragon race bloodline, but his strength wasnt inferior to a True Dragons. However, at this moment, he felt pressure from Lan Xuanyus body. Even his god-level bloodline was trembling slightly. What a powerful bloodline power. Compared to him, Er Mings reaction was less. The difference between the Titan Giant Ape bloodline and the Dragon race bloodline was far greater. However, Jin Wangs eyes were shining. In particr, she stared at Lan Xuanyus right hand. As the inheritor of the Golden Bloodline and a true Golden Beast King, she could feel that the golden scales on Lan Xuanyus right hand were emitting the aura of the Golden Bloodline! This was the first time she felt that someones bloodline was purer than hers. The aura of the Golden Bloodline, which was filled with violence, made her blood boil even more. She even had the urge to pounce on him and feel his bloodline up close. Golden Dragon King ! This was the aura of the Golden Bloodline, the most powerful bloodline. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had already walked in front of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. At this moment, his eyes had turned gold and silver. As he walked forward step by step, he had already let go of the suppression on his soul power and allowed it to increase. Meanwhile, his gold and silver bloodlines, which had been circling around each other but didnt touch each other, started to fight once again. But this time, Lan Xuanyu felt different from when he broke through to four-ring. The biggest difference was that the rainbow-colored scales on his chest emitted a gentle rainbow-colored halo that covered his bloodline vortex, causing the bloodline power of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King to not be so violent this time. Without hesitation, he took a step forward and jumped into the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. His entire body sank in. The moment he sank into the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, the Treasure Seeking Beast came out of his forehead. Lan Xuanyus Ring of Fate was already on its hand. The Treasure Seeking Beast waved its hand, and all the Endless Life Fruits they had exchanged for flew out. Instantly, a strong life force burst forth and entered Lan Xuanyus body from his limbs and bones. Elder Shu could naturally sense the aura fluctuations of the Endless Life Fruits, and his mouth twitched. There were so many Endless Life Fruits. If they were sold anywhere in the Federation, they would definitely fetch a sky-high price! However, the Treasure Seeking Beast gave them to Lan Xuanyu just like that. He wasnt the only one. Da Ming and Er Mings eyelids twitched. In terms of extravagance, no one in this world was more extravagant than the Treasure Seeking Beast. Er Ming had seen it many times before. When the Treasure Seeking Beast gave Lan Xuanyu Heaven and Earth treasures, it would only take the essence. The rest would turn into life force and dissipate into the air. It didnt care about wastage at all. Chapter 815 - 815 – The Great Breakthrough 815 C The Great Breakthrough ording to the Treasure Seeking Beast, only that little bit of essence was worthy of its master. After all, this essence was the easiest to absorb and was the purest without any impurities. However, the remaining things were also good in the eyes of Elder Shu, Da Ming, and Erming. What a waste! Yet, the Treasure Seeking Beast did this. This was very beneficial to all of the nts around the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. The life force energy that had drifted through the air would fuse into the nts around the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, thereby elerating their growth. As such, Da Ming and Er Ming naturally had nothing to say. Elder Shu was the most distressed because the treasures that the Treasure Seeking Beast used now were all brought over from the Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu, whose body was immersed in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, was exceptionally calm at this moment. He silently felt the changes in his body. The bloodline power in his chest became more and more restless, and so did the vortex in his Spiritual Sea. The fierce and restless bloodline power caused the bloodlines of Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King to collide again. At this moment, the nourishment of the Chaotic Water over the past two years and the benefits of the Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering were shown. At first, he did not feel any pain. His strong body withstood the collision of the two bloodlines. This also allowed him to breathe a sigh of relief, especially when the life energy that had fused with his limbs and bones was rapidly nourishing his body, allowing his endurance to be even stronger. Although the collision of the two bloodlines became more and more intense, and the ice and fire energy from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well began to invade his body, it was still within Lan Xuanyus endurance. Seconds, then minutes passed. Lan Xuanyus situation was still very stable. The ice and fire energy entered his body and merged with his body under his guidance. It merged with the bloodline power of Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King. There was collision and infiltration. He could feel the changes in his body. He began to feel pain, but he could still endure it. His strong body blocked the intense impact time and time again. His Spiritual Sea was protected by the Treasure Seeking Beasts divine sense. For a moment, he entered a benign state. His body began to absorb the bloodline aura produced by the collision between the bloodlines of Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King, and this bloodline aura began to nourish his body. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. Looks like its really useful to have a good foundation. Especially with the improvement of my body, the benefits are starting to show! At this moment, the Treasure Seeking Beasts voice suddenly rang in his mind. Master, dont be careless. This is just the beginning. It wont be that easy. The more you suppress it, the more intense the reaction will be. You must be prepared and not rx. The Golden Dragon Kings bloodline and the Silver Dragon Kings bloodline arepletely different. One represents creation while the other represents destruction. As your bloodline power increases, so does the other. They had yet to truly collide, but once they did, it would be as if the heavens and earth were to fall apart. Every time you make a breakthrough, its actually a process of breaking and then building. Lan Xuanyu was shocked. The Treasure Seeking Beasts words made him tense up again. He hurriedly focused and felt the changes in his body, trying to control his bloodline as much as possible. Indeed, under the influence of his Dragon Gods bloodline, the collision between the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines had decreased by a lot. However, they still continued to search for each others power to collide. The breakthrough of soul power was like breaking through the thin film that separated the two, allowing them to constantlye into contact. The two bloodlines seemed to be brewing emotions. Although they were controlled and suppressed by Lan Xuanyu and did not collide with each other at full strength, it did seem like something was umting. Lan Xuanyu sensed it silently, and time passed minute by minute. Gradually, Lan Xuanyu felt that something was wrong. This was because he realized that at first, the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines did not affect his emotions. However, as time passed, their influence on his emotions was increasing. It was a feeling of the wind sweeping through the tower before a storm. If this continued, once the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines collided more violently, it would really cause the world to copse. Would he explode and die? Little Trea, this cant go on. The two bloodlines seem to be getting stronger and stronger, and the power of the bloodlines is increasing exponentially. What should I do? Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked the Treasure Seeking Beast in his mind. The Treasure Seeking Beast said helplessly, Master, this is what you have to face when breaking through. After the power of the bloodlines increases and then fuses, it will cause a qualitative change in your strength. This is indeed difficult, but it is a path that you have to go through. Dont worry, I will help you control it, but you have to be prepared to withstand the bloodline explosion. Okay. At this point, Lan Xuanyu had no other choice but to face it. After an unknown period of time, the aura of the two bloodlines in Lan Xuanyus body became stronger and stronger. What made Lan Xuanyu even more uneasy was that the spiritual vortex in his mind was also bing more and more violent. Even the Treasure Seeking Beasts divine sense was somewhat unable to suppress it. The spiritual vortex and bloodline vortex were connected to each other. At this moment, the two began to fluctuate violently and affect each other, as if something was being drawn out. Lan Xuanyu tried his best to calm down and absorb the energy from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, as well as the life energy from the various natural treasures that the Treasure Seeking Beast was constantly purifying for him, increasing his bodys tolerance. He now understood that the moment the two bloodlines exploded would be the moment he broke through. Perhaps it would happen in an instant. What he had to do now was to prevent himself from exploding and dying at that moment. On the shore of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, the four powerful beings were still waiting. Three days, three days had already passed. Apart from asionally releasing a rich life energy, Lan Xuanyu hadnt done anything. This meant that he hadntpleted his breakthrough yet. The Treasure Seeking Beast hadnt even condensed the Chaotic Water once. It was as if Lan Xuanyu had fallen asleep inside. First Father, will he be fine? Jin Ni couldnt help but ask. Da Ming shook his head. It wont be that easy for him to break through. Hell need some time. This is the process of his bodys evolution, so well just have to wait and see. I can sense that it wont be too long. Thats right, it wont be too long. Lan Xuanyu could also sense that the two bloodlines in his body were bing more and more violent, and this was affecting his own emotions. At this moment, the importance of the Treasure Seeking Beast was on full disy. At this moment, it was constantly taking out some spiritual-stabilizing natural treasures to stabilize Lan Xuanyus mind. The bloodline vortex in Lan Xuanyus chest and the spiritual vortex in his mind were both constantly expanding. After three days, they had practically filled Lan Xuanyus chest and mind. The feeling of fullness made Lan Xuanyus body tremble slightly. He knew that the most critical moment was about to arrive. A low dragons roar erupted uncontrobly, causing ripples to appear on the surface of theke in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. Roar! The impassioned dragon roar woke up the four people on the shore. In the next instant, a Golden Dragon King line suddenly emerged from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. It was clearly formed from energy, but it appeared to be extremely realistic. Golden Dragon Kings ruby-like eyes were filled with ferocity. Waves of dragon roars erupted and reverberated between heaven and earth. The waves in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well below them surged violently. In the next instant, another dragon roar sounded, and a silver dragon drilled out. Around the silver dragons body, various elements quickly condensed, forming a colorful light around it that intersected with Golden Dragon Kings radiance. The dragons roar continued, and it became more and more intense. The strong and crazy power continued to press down on the other party, as if it wanted to devour the other party. Chapter 816 - 816 – The Dragon God’s Projection 816 C The Dragon Gods Projection Er Ming took a deep breath upon hearing this. Impressive. Elder Shu waved his right hand, and a green light shed. Three jade boxes appeared in front of him. He stared at the surface of theke, ready to react at any moment. The dragons roar became louder and louder. Da Ming slowly flew into the sky, and ayer of azure light rippled from his body, sealing off the entire area around the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. He had no choice but to do this. The dragons roar had already affected the surrounding soul beasts. Many of the soul beasts that heard the dragons roar were already crawling on the ground. If this carried on, they would probably be scared to death. Finally, when the dragons roar reached its loudest, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon moved at the same time. They charged towards each other. And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was in theke, finally underwent a drastic change. At this moment, he felt like someone who had drunk too much. He was trying his best not to vomit, but he couldnt take it anymore. He finally vomited. The bloodline power in his chest suddenly erupted, and the two bloodlines violently collided. The enormous spiritual energy in his Spiritual Sea instantly fell from the top and crashed into the bloodline vortex in his chest. At this moment, all the rainbow scales on his chest exploded, and turned into arge amount of colorful air current that flowed into his chest. Lan Xuanyu felt his mind go nk. At this moment, he couldnt feel any pain. The only thing he could do was to fuse all the power he could control into his body at the moment before he exploded. Boom! The Ice Fire Yin Yang Wells Extreme Chill Ice Spring and zing Sun Spring exploded at the same time. They rose dozens of meters into the air, and with the two Dragon Kings as the center, they instantly turned bluish-red. Right at this moment, a ball of milky white light burst forth in an instant, and a suction force instantly appeared. Among the three jade boxes in Elder Shus hand, the one in the center instantly flew up in the direction of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. The box had already opened during its flight, and its contents were revealed. It was a golden-red chrysanthemum with pale golden fur. The moment the box opened, a strange fragrance wafted out. Ayer of golden light formed around it. A hundred thousand year old Singr Velvet Sky Reaching Chrysanthemum! A burst of golden light erupted, and the petals of the Singr Velvet Sky Connecting Chrysanthemum suddenly parted, revealing the innermost stamens. They were like golden diamonds, and they were emanating intense light. At the next moment, a white light engulfed it. All the strange aroma disappeared at this moment. A massive projection suddenly appeared above the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. When the silhouette appeared, the expressions of the four people present, including Da Ming and Er Ming, changed. It was a hundred-meter-long dragon covered in nine-colored scales. A dazzling golden light radiated from his eyes, and in the instant that they appeared, all of the light within the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well seemed to dim. Even the auras of the Golden and Silver Dragon Kings dimmed. The Golden Dragon King fell to his knees with a plop. Even the three Divine level experts Da Ming, Er Ming, and Elder Shu could not help but tremble, almost dropping to one knee. The Dragon God? Da Ming blurted out. However, the nine-colored silhouette onlysted for an instant before bursting like a bubble and disappearing. At the same time, it turned into countless raindrops and entered the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. If one was close enough, they would be able to see that all of the spring water in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well had disappeared. It had turned into a huge colorful whirlpool, revolving around Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting cross-legged in the center. Drops of rainbow-colored light continuously drilled into his chest and merged into his body. Lan Xuanyu frowned, and his entire body was trembling slightly. However, his aura kept on growing stronger. Behind him, the gold and silver streams of air collided and entangled with each other, and streams of air kept gushing out from his body. The Treasure Seeking Beasts illusory figure floated not far in front of him, and it grinned as it sensed the colorful light rain falling around it. Its body was also bathed in the light rain, and it became solid once again. Its big eyes were filled with excitement. It was the Treasure Seeking Beast that had forcibly conjured the figure of the Dragon God. Although it was just an illusion, the moment the aura of the Dragon God appeared, it suppressed the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, weakening the aura that exploded after the collision between the two for an instant. In just a split second, Lan Xuanyus body was able to receive the energy produced by the collision of the two forces much more easily. In the next moment, all of the energy waspletely integrated. With the Singr Velvet Sky Connecting Chrysanthemum as the core, the energy gathered in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well was converted by the Chaos Water. Then, it gushed into Lan Xuanyus body under the influence of the aura of the Dragon Gods. The real breakthrough only began at this moment. The effects of the two years of umtion and the two years of Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering werepletely disyed at this moment. Lan Xuanyus aura quickly stabilized. The golden and silver scales that had begun to crack on the surface of his skin quickly healed, and he became more angr and three-dimensional. A colorful halo spread out from his chest, and pieces of colorful scales continuously took shape. It was no longer just one or two pieces. Instead, it quickly spread out. In a short while, it covered an area the size of a palm, and a total of 36 colorful dragon scales covered it. Lan Xuanyus aura also began to rise, and the 36 colorful scales became exceptionally bright. All of the rainbow-colored light rain poured into his body from this position. Even the gold and silver light shadows behind Lan Xuanyus back ovepped temporarily during the continuous collision, forming a colorful shadow. At this moment, his body was like a greedy giant beast, crazily absorbing all of the energy around him, making the entire Ice Fire Yin Yang Well feel like it was about to be sucked dry. The Treasure Seeking Beast reached out. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus breakthrough was already set in stone. However, the extent of his breakthrough depended on how much energy he could replenish from the outside world. Elder Shus hand shook, and the other two jade boxes also flew into the air. They flew straight into the fog of light. Since it had already taken them out, how could the Treasure Seeking Beast let him take them back? The two jade boxes opened in the air, and a fiery-red herb that looked like a cabbage flew out. It was the hundred-thousand-year Delicate Inferno Apricot. The other was an icy-blue, hundred-thousand-year Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass. When the two herbs appeared, the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well shook violently, and more spring water gushed out from the spring. The Treasure Seeking Beast sped its hands together, and the two hundred-thousand-year herbs quietly shattered, turning into two balls of light that circled around its body. The Treasure Seeking Beast took a step forward and arrived above Lan Xuanyus head. It made a circle with its hands, then pressed downwards. Instantly, a red and blue pir of light descended from the sky,nding directly on Lan Xuanyus body. Lan Xuanyu had just felt his consciousness return, and his body was like a sponge that was absorbing energy from the surroundings. He instantly felt a zing heat and extreme cold surge into his body, and his entire body trembled violently. In the next moment, his meridians, bones, and organs seemed to have be transparent. If the Ice Fire Yin Yang Wells Ice Fire Golden Body Tempering came from the outside to the inside, then the hundred-thousand-year Delicate Inferno Apricot and Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass came from the inside to the outside. Furthermore, these two herbs came from the mother, and they were divine herbs! In addition to the Singr Velvet Sky Connecting Chrysanthemum from before. Lan Xuanyus body instantly changed again. At this moment, he only felt that the multicolored light in his bloodline vortex had be unprecedentedly bright. At this moment, the golden and silver bloodlines in his body seemed to have temporarily lost their emotional fluctuations after the intense collision just now. They had be the purest form of energy, and a part of them was slowly fusing as they came into contact. Chapter 817 - 817 – Five Soul Rings 817 C Five Soul Rings The speed of this fusion was rted to the amount of life energy absorbed from the outside. Every bit of fusion required a huge amount of life energy. At this moment, with the Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass and the zing Delicate Apricot, the fusion speed increased significantly. This was why the rainbow colored power of the Dragon Gods Core was so bright. Gradually, Lan Xuanyu discovered to his surprise that a small crystal had appeared in the rainbow core. The crystal wasnt big. It was only the size of a grain of rice when it first appeared. Gradually, it became the size of a soybean as the rainbow energy around it poured in. This was enough to shock Lan Xuanyu. There was no doubt that energy in solid state was much more condensed than before, which was just a halo. It could be seen how huge the changes brought to him by this breakthrough were. The rainbow energy in the surroundings revolved around this small crystal and was then absorbed by it to strengthen itself. On the shore, Da Ming and Er Mings expressions gradually turned ugly after the initial shock. This was because they could sense that the energy in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well was depleting at an rming rate. This time, it waspletely different from how much energy Lan Xuanyu used in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well every time he cultivated. It was as if he was draining the pond to catch all the fish in it. Even the Heaven and Earth treasures around the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well didnt receive any feedback from the chaotic aura. Instead, they showed signs of their life energy being stripped away. If it were anyone else, Da Ming and Er Ming would have already stopped them. It seemed like they wanted to destroy the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well! How much life energy did this kid need to absorb to break through? Three hundred-thousand-year-old immortal herbs werent enough. Did he want to drain the entire Ice Fire Yin Yang Well? This was too cruel. Elder Shu stood quietly at the side. He was also very pained that the three immortal herbs had been absorbed at once. The School of Life also had shares in these top-grade immortal herbs! But now, he could sense that the Ice Fire Yin Yang Wells aura was weakening. It was all gathering towards the center. What else could he say? Compared to the losses suffered by the Senluo soul beasts, cough cough After all, Xuanyu was on his side. He was also the future sessor of the School of Life. So be it. He just hoped that this time, he would be able to reap even greater rewards. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had gradually entered a state of forgetfulness. He could no longer feel anything in the outside world. His mind was focused on observing the changes in the bloodline vortex. With the appearance of the crystal, both the gold and silver bloodline powers and the rainbow bloodline powers in the surroundings began to revolve again. In his Spiritual Sea, the gold and silver halos gradually returned to normal. The multicolored halo at the core of his Spiritual Sea had clearly berger, but there was no crystal like the bloodline vortex in his chest. After the breakthrough, the soul power in his body had clearly increased by arge amount. In Lan Xuanyus perception, the magnitude of this increase seemed to have more than doubled. It was only a breakthrough of one level, but the change was so great that it was as if heaven and earth had been turned upside down. At this moment, thick and heavy soul power revolved around his bloodline vortex. Following the undtions of his bloodline vortex, this soul power was swallowed and absorbed before being released again. The soul power itself and the bloodline vortex seemed to have formed a symbiotic rtionship that could be exchanged at any time. Lan Xuanyus heart skipped a beat. He secretly thought that the newly formed crystal by his bloodline vortex could have a simr effect to a soul core formed after bing a seven-ring Soul Sage, right? He was only five-ring! The function of the soul core was to allow the body to begin to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to produce soul power on its own, allowing the soul power to produce an effect of endless growth. And now it seemed that after thebination of his bloodline power and soul power, a simr effect was born! If his bloodline crystal core was his soul core, then he would have profited greatly. If he could produce endless soul power and bloodline power, then his cultivation would very likely beparable to a seven-ring Soul Sage. And he was only five-ring. He was happy in his heart, but in fact, all of this was normal. In the universe, there was aw of equivalent exchange. At this time, Lan Xuanyu still didnt really know how much life energy he had absorbed during this breakthrough. The breakthrough this time was rtively smooth for him. The only danger was the moment when the gold and silver bloodlines collided. But it was only for an instant. With the protection of the Treasure Seeking Beast, it simted the power of the Dragon God for him at that moment to suppress the eruption of his bloodline. Then, it immediately helped him to start the fusion. Coupled with the protection provided by the Chaos Water, his breakthrough was rtively smooth. This was the result of his umtion of power. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu waspletely focused on his inner vision. What he didnt see was that soul rings were slowly rising from below his body. The fog in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well dissipated. Da Ming and Er Ming quickly came to thekeside and looked inside. Less than a third of the two types of spring water in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well was left. Furthermore, it looked much more transparent than before. If Da Ming hadnt used his powerful divine sense to envelop this area, the Federation personnel in charge of inspection would have discovered that the life energy had been greatly reduced. Through the transparentke water, they saw Lan Xuanyu. They saw Lan Xuanyus chest emitting a seven-colored halo. His appearance didnt change much. His entire body was like jade. The golden and silver scales had faded away. Only the palm-sized seven-colored scales on his chest were shining brightly. They were still absorbing the surrounding life energy. But what made Da Ming and Er Mings pupils contract was that a total of five soul rings were hovering around Lan Xuanyus body. Every single soul ring was bright red. Red. Yes, there were five red soul rings, which represented a hundred thousand year soul ring. Back when Lan Xuanyus soul rings were all ck, in the world of soul masters, it was still possible to achieve this through some special methods and with Twin Martial Souls. After all, the Spirit Ascension tform existed in the Spirit Pagoda. Red, on the other hand, waspletely different. Red represented a hundred thousand year soul ring. This was a red soul ring that the Spirit Pagoda was unable to create. Red represented the pinnacle of soul rings. How many orange-gold soul rings could there be in the entire human world? A hundred thousand year soul ring. Although there were only five rings, they were all hundred thousand year soul rings! From this moment onwards, Lan Xuanyu was different from others. There was no doubt that the price of this breakthrough was huge. Senluo paid a huge price, as did Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. But in the end, they still achieved this monstrous situation. In the thirty thousand years of Shrek Academys history, there had never been a soul master with five rings who all had a hundred thousand year soul ring. The former Sea God Tang San hadnt done it. The founder of the Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, hadnt done it. Even the Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, the existence who led Shrek Academy to prosperity, hadnt done it. However, such a magical scene had happened to Lan Xuanyu. Originally, when they felt the decline of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well, Da Ming and Er Ming were so heartbroken that they couldnt breathe. But at this moment, their eyes became iparably bright. Their breathing quickened as well. Thinking back to the appearance of the projection of the Dragon God, they knew that their guess was correct. In Lan Xuanyus body, there really was the pure bloodline of the Dragon God. What did the Dragon God mean? To human soul masters, they might only feel powerful. But to soul beasts like them, it meant the revival of their god ! Real Title: Five One Hundred Thousand Year Soul Rings Chapter 818 - 818 – For The Dragon God ! 818 C For The Dragon God ! In the past, the Dragon God was the strongest God King of the Divine Realm. He was the ultimate ruler of the Divine Realm. It was because of the fall of the Dragon God that soul beasts couldnt be Gods. If the Dragon God really revived and became a God King again, then it wouldnt be just one or two soul beasts that would benefit. Instead, all soul beasts would have a chance to enter the Divine Realm. The door that had blocked this path for so many years could finally be opened to the entire soul beast world. What could be more exciting than this? Di Tian, Da Ming, and Er Ming were the same. At this moment, the two god ranked Beast Kings were so excited that their breathing quickened. They didnt feel any dissatisfaction or pain about the decline of the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. What was the price to pay for the birth of the Dragon God? Even if the price was the life energy of the entire Sen Luo, they felt that it was worth it! Er Ming suddenly turned around and grabbed Elder Shus cor, pulling him in front of him. A strong and fierce aura instantly erupted. Although they were both Gods, Elder Shu wasnt particrly good at fighting. At this moment, he couldnt help but feel his heart tremble. You cant say it, okay? You cant say it. You cant say anything about what you saw just now. Er Mings voice was urgent and trembling. To the soul beast world, the birth of the Dragon God was too important. Right now, Lan Xuanyu was still an immeasurable distance away from bing the true Dragon God. He needed time, a very long time to grow and be a Dragon God. And during this process, he could not let the humans know about it. This was because they werent sure if humans would allow the birth of the Dragon God. Right now, there was no Divine Realm in this world, and there were no human God Kings. In other words, once the Dragon God was truly born, it was very likely that they would rebuild the Divine Realm. A Divine Realm with Divine Beasts as the foundation! Although the soul beasts had reached an agreement with the Douluo Federation, the Douluo Federation was still the leader. No matter what, they would reject the existence of a Divine Realm with a Divine Beast as its leader ! Calm down, Senior Er Ming, Elder Shu hurriedly patted Er Mings hand with a strange expression on his face. Da Ming raised his hand and pped the back of Er Mings head. Then, the light in his eyes returned to normal. What are you thinking about? Er Ming was stunned. He let go of Elder Shu and turned around to look at Da Ming in confusion. He did not understand why his big brother would p him at this time. Da Ming said indifferently, Even if Xuanyu seeds in the future, dont forget that he has the blood of a human flowing in his veins. Hes not a soul beast! He merely possessed the bloodline of the Dragon God. Therefore, even if the Dragon God was revived it wouldnt be the same one of the past. Er Ming was stunned. Is that so? Then Da Ming waved his hand and said, But if he seeds, its still a good thing for us. At the very least, the rule that soul beasts cannot be Gods is very likely to be broken. As long as we can achieve this, we can be considered to have rewritten history. After saying this, he turned to Elder Shu and said in a low voice, Xuanyus situation is a little too shocking. I think it has never happened in the history of the human race. Therefore, we do need to hide some things. But as for the higher-ups of the academy, let them know what they need to know. After all, his future growth is not something that any of us can help him achieve. After saying this, Da Mings facial muscles twitched. Elder Shu immediately understood what he meant. Wasnt that right? After breaking through to five-ring, look at what Lan Xuanyu had done! Although the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well here was man-made, it was still formed by gathering the life essence of the entire. Now, it was almost dried up by Lan Xuanyu. And this was under the condition that he had absorbed three hundred-thousand-year-old immortal herbs. If not for those three immortal herbs, the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well might have been cut off from the roots. He was only five-ring. What about when he broke through to six-ring, seven-ring, eight-ring, and nine-ring in the future? How much life energy would he have to absorb to achieve that? Therefore, in order to let Lan Xuanyu truly grow and be a powerhouse of his generation, and even be able to restore the position of the Dragon God. Then, the resources he would need would definitely be an astronomical figure. Only the Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, and the two-lineage soul beasts might be able to do it. Er Ming said to Elder Shu embarrassedly, Im sorry, Little Tree. I was a little excited just now. Elder Shu smiled bitterly. Its fine, its fine. Who would have thought that this child would change so much? This time, it can be considered a transformation, right? Da Ming nodded. After this breakthrough, he can be considered to have the true bloodline of the Dragon God. In the outside world, you must protect him well. Of course, with the bloodline of the Dragon God, he wont die so easily. He definitely has a lot of luck on him. Now, we can only hope that he can grow quickly and safely. In our lifetime, we can really see the scene of the Divine Beasts rising again. The five red soul rings were simply too eye-catching. The three god-ranked experts felt a little dazzled when they saw them. However, in the next moment, the five red soul rings suddenly shed and underwent a sudden change. The red color gradually deepened, and then all of them turned ck. You guys saw wrongly. The one just now was dyed red by the zing Sunspring. A voice with a strange smile sounded. The Treasure Seeking Beast sat on Lan Xuanyus shoulder and looked at them with a smile. The three god-ranked experts eyes lit up. Was this a cover? Of course, the Treasure Seeking Beasts words were just for show. However, with it around, this soul ring cover was indeed very interesting! Good. Da Ming nodded. The Treasure Seeking Beasts situation was a little miserable. Its body was clearly much more illusory. It waved at the three god-ranked experts, and in the next moment, it drilled into Lan Xuanyus forehead and disappeared. This time, it had consumed a lot of energy and needed to recuperate properly. However, Lan Xuanyus Dragon Core had been sessfully condensed. To it, the blood essence of the Dragon God that it would replenish in the future had be endless. It could also absorb it without worrying about affecting Lan Xuanyus cultivation. Overall, it was a good thing. Gradually, Lan Xuanyu stopped absorbing the life energy of the outside world and entered a stable state of meditation. Da Ming and Er Ming heaved a sigh of relief. As he stopped absorbing, the spring water in the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well started to rise. Although it was very slow, there was still a chance for recovery. In fact, they really had to thank the Shrek Academy. Without the Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass and the zing Delicate Apricot, Lan Xuanyus Dragon Core wouldnt have been able to form. Furthermore, it would really have devoured everything here. Lan Xuanyu had been silently feeling the changes in his body, and he gradually had a clear sense of that almost metamorphosis. The gold and silver streams of blood essence eventually returned to their original state. They no longer merged and absorbed each other. However, the Dragon Core in the center of his bloodline vortex had already stabilized at the size of a longan. It steadily absorbed all the energy around it to replenish itself. Then, it exhaled its own aura, allowing Lan Xuanyus Dragon God blood essence to form a cycle. As it breathed in and out, it also absorbed and changed the blood essences of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. This process wasnt considered fast. The blood essences of the two Dragon Kings still had their own persistence and mania. However, at least it wasnt like before where it couldnt be converted. If this continued, he would be able to umte more and more Dragon Gods blood essence through his own cultivation. This was definitely the best situation. This would even allow his soul power cultivation speed to increase. He wouldnt need to let his bloodline vortex absorb all his soul power first. Furthermore, the absorbed energy could only be converted into the Gold and Silver Dragon Kings blood essences. Chapter 819 - 819 – Breakthrough Completed 819 C Breakthrough Completed The drastic increase in his soul power came as a surprise to Lan Xuanyu, and everything within his body was shimmering with golden light. It was far more stable than it had been in the past. What he had to do now was stabilize his cultivation base. It was a pity that the same core hadnt been born in the spiritual vortex of his Spiritual Sea. Otherwise, perhaps his spiritual power wouldve been able to progress as well. He had already reached the Spirit Abyss realm for quite some time, but the more powerful his spiritual power became, the slower his rate of improvement became, and there was still a massive gap between him and the Spirit Domain realm. Lan Xuanyu could sense that if a dragon core could be born in his spiritual vortex in the future, then there was a very good chance that he would be able to break through to the Spirit Domain realm. He wondered if he would be able to do that when he would have his sixth soul ring. Da Ming and Er Ming stayed behind to protect Lan Xuanyu. The main reason for that was because the changes here were far too drastic, resulting in massive changes in the life force energy, so they had to be isted from the outside world by their Divine Sense. At the very least, they wouldnt be able to leave until the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well was mostly recovered. After being immersed in the state of stabilizing his realm for an unknown period of time, when Lan Xuanyu woke up on his own, he felt that his body was surrounded by coolness and warmth, intertwining with each other. He reflexively opened his eyes, and he immediately realized that he was still within the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. However, what was strange was that the same spring water was no longer scorching or icy cold. It was only pleasantly cool and warm. Come up here if youre awake, you little brat, Er Mings voice sounded. Lan Xuanyu reflexively waved his arms through the air, and his body immediately rose up into the air. His bloodline vortex began to circte on its own, and his soul power surged out of his pores to propel his body upward. His body broke through the surface of the water, and he didnt stop there. Instead, he rose up into the air. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt as if he had appeared in a sea of elements, and all of the elements around him seemed to have be a part of his body. The azure wind elements were supporting his body so that he wouldnt fall, and all of the elements were exuding an aura of intimacy toward him, as if he had be their master. This feeling was wonderful andfortable. As long as he willed it, the surrounding elements would naturally help himplete everything ording to his thoughts. The wind element carried his body, bringing him to the shore and putting him down. In Lan Xuanyus eyes, a colorful halo flickered. With just a thought, a colorful halo appeared around his body. It waspletely formed by the condensation of dense elemental power. This kind of feeling was simply too good. If it was said that he only had elemental affinity before, then the current him was like the ruler of the elements. Water, Fire, Earth, and Wind, the four basic elements, were like his soldiers, and he couldmand them as he wished. No, not only these four elements, but there was also a white, warm element among them. Although Lan Xuanyu didnt know what his fifth soul ring was, he could clearly feel it at this moment. Light element. Yes, that was the fluctuation of the light element. The fifth soul skill of his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass should be the control of the light element. Compared to the four basic elements, there was no doubt that the light element was a more powerful existence. Da Ming, Er Ming, and Elder Shu were all present. Their gazes were also focused on Lan Xuanyu, who was descending from the sky. Seeing his surprised expression, the three god-ranked powerhouses couldnt help but praise him in their hearts. He was blessed by the heavens. They could naturally feel the affinity of the various elements in the air towards Lan Xuanyu. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyus body was also emitting a dense aura of life, to the extent that the immortal herbs around him were growing at an elerated rate. Elder Shu was the happiest. As expected of the physique with the strongest life affinity! The current Lan Xuanyu was like a part of life energy. Thank you, Senior Da Ming and Er Ming. Thank you, Elder Shu. I seeded. Lan Xuanyu had already regained his senses and bowed respectfully to the three of them. Elder Shu waved his hand. Da Ming frowned slightly, but Er Ming said without any trace of politeness, You stinking brat, youve ruined us quite a bit this time! Let me give you a suggestion. You cant juste here to ruin us. Go back and make a trip to the Spirit Ascension tform, the Spirit Pagodas Spirit Ascension tform. Go directly to their headquarters on the Mother and ask the Shrek Academy to get you an admission ticket to the advanced Spirit Ascension tform. Go inside and absorb everything you can. Those are also good things. Theyre simted soul beast bloodline auras and are pure energy. Go there and see how much you can absorb. Elder Shu almostughed out loud. This Er Ming was too unkind. With Lan Xuanyus life affinity and his powerful bloodline power, who knew what would happen if he went to the Spirit Ascension tform? However, this seemed to be something that could be considered! Uh Ill see how the academy will arrange this when I go back. Ive alreadypleted my breakthrough, so Ill take my leave. Lan Xuanyu still didnt know that his soul rings had appeared on their own. He couldnt wait to find a ce where no one was around to release his soul rings and see if they had really be hundred thousand year red soul rings. In front of Da Ming and Er Ming, he didnt want to do it. Da Ming said, Donte to us in the future. If you do it again, our Ice Fire Yin Yang Well will bepletely destroyed. Im afraid youll have to find another ce for your next breakthrough. If you need to devour more life energy, youll have to think carefully about where to go. Oh. Okay. Lan Xuanyu was a little disappointed. However, when he flew out, he could feel that the Ice Fire Yin Yang Wells energy undtions were much weaker. It was probably because of him. Da Ming turned to Er Ming and said, You stay here and guard. Ill take them to see that thing. Okay. Er Ming nodded and released his divine sense to guard this ce in Da Mings ce. He didnt want the weakening of the life energy here to appear outside. ording to the current situation, it would probably take a year or so for the life energy here to recover to a state where it wouldnt arouse suspicion. At least one of them had to stay here to guard this ce. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, Senior Da Ming, where are we going? Da Ming looked at him meaningfully and said, You just have to follow me. Lets go. A green light shed and swept up Lan Xuanyu and Elder Shu into the air. Lan Xuanyus perception was clearly much stronger than before. When he was swept up by the green light released by Da Ming, he immediately felt that he was isted from the elemental power of the outside world. It was as if he had entered a sealed space. The silver elements around him that he couldnt control should be the power of space. At the level of a God-ranked expert, they seemed to have a certain level of control over the power of space. Teacher Nana was also like this. Lan Xuanyu already knew that Nana was a God-ranked expert. If she wasnt a God-ranked expert, how could she teleport to his side from such a long distance? They flew in the air, but they couldnt see anything around them. The green light isted everything. Elder Shu was used to this, and said to Lan Xuanyu, Xuanyu, congrattions! This breakthrough is like a metamorphosis for you, and its very significant. Especially those five hundred thousand year soul rings of yours, theyre really too shocking. Lan Xuanyu said in surprise, You saw them? Elder Shu nodded slightly. After you broke through, your soul rings appeared on their own. You have to keep this a secret, even if its your teammates. After all, this is the first time in history, and the entire history of the soul master world will be rewritten because of this. But before youre strong enough, its better to keep this a secret. Your Treasure Seeking Beast is pretty good, it can help you conceal your soul rings. You have to remind it at all times to not forget to conceal them. Chapter 820 - 820 – Mysterious Cave 820 C Mysterious Cave Okay, okay. After the surprise, Lan Xuanyus heart was instantly filled with joy. Sess, he actually seeded. Although based on previous experiences, it should have been this way. However, he was well aware of the difference between ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years! Breaking through to the level of one hundred thousand years meant something significant, and he understood it very well. From this moment on, he was no longer the weakest cultivator in the team. Moreover, he now possessed a Dragon Core that rivaled the Soul Cores. His cultivation itself should not be inferior to a Seven-Ring Soul Sage, especially with the characteristics of his Twin Martial Souls and Dragon God Bloodline, as well as the Dragon God Transformation. Facing Tang Yuge one-on-one, he should also have the power to fight. It was hard to say who would win or lose. Being the leader of the team, not having enough strength had always been his regret. After this breakthrough, everything should change. He was eager to try out the extent of his cultivation improvement and the state of hisbat abilities. Elder Shu smiled faintly and said, Senior Er Mings suggestion just now was indeed good. The Spirit Pagodas Ascension tform is a good ce to hone your skills. In the Advanced Ascension tforms, you can encounter simted soul beasts even at the level of a hundred thousand years. Fighting in there would be of great help. After we return, I will report to the academy and devise a solution for you. If we can weaken Spirit Pagodas Ascension tform, I believe the Sea God Pavilion wouldnt oppose the idea at all. However, we need to figure out how to cover up for you and avoid trouble from the Spirit Pagoda. Your true abilities should not be exposed yet. Okay, I understand. I will follow your arrangements, Lan Xuanyu quickly replied. Just then, the green light converged, and in the next moment, they felt the ground beneath their feet. The surroundings were still filled with greenery, just like in Sen Luo. Lan Xuanyu wasnt familiar with this ce, so he naturally didnt know where they had arrived. But judging from the flight time earlier, it should be quite far from the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well. In front of them stood a green mountain range, undting and stretching endlessly. Every peak was covered with all kinds of green vegetation, exuding a moist and vibrant aura of life. Lan Xuanyu remained silent. Although he didnt know where this ce was, since Da Ming had brought them here, there must be something he wanted them to see. Elder Shu, however, understood it well and approached Da Mings side. With a flick of Da Mings wrist, something appeared in his hand. Lan Xuanyu was astonished to find that it seemed to be a metallic card. Da Ming pressed on it, and instantly, a beam of light projected out from the card andnded ahead. Then he was shocked to see that with a creaking sound, the ground in front suddenly moved horizontally, revealing a huge entrance to an underground chamber. Whats more, the entrance appeared to be mostly made of metal. Metal? This was the Sen Luo, a world filled with soul beasts and the aura of life. A metallic underground chamber and it even looked quite high-tech. It truly subverted his understanding. Da Ming walked inside first, followed closely by Elder Shu. Lan Xuanyu didnt dare tog behind and quickly followed suit, his heart filled with curiosity. As they entered, the entrance behind them slowly closed. The light underground was dim, but there were emerging lights around, and after a moment of adaptation, they could see clearly. What exactly was this ce? Lan Xuanyu was extremely curious. Most of the surroundings were rocks, indicating that they had been excavated, but many areas were reinforced with metal. Judging by the metallic feel, the metals used were of excellent quality, and some ces were even alloysposed of rare metals mixed withmon ones. The deeper they went, therger the underground chamber became. Soon, Lan Xuanyu saw a vast space. Within this enormous space, it was approximately 300 meters high and several kilometers long and wide, incredibly immense. It was many timesrger than thergest stadium Lan Xuanyu had ever seen. From the walls around them, it was clear that this ce had been excavated. In other words, the mountain he had seen earlier should be hollow inside. He could also sense that there were specialized soul tools releasing energy, providingplete protection within. Although he didnt know the specifics of these energies, there was no doubt that they had the ability to iste external exploration. Was this a secret ce of the soul beasts on the Sen Luo? The cavern was very spacious, with nothing visible. But in the next moment, everything changed. Da Ming waved the card in his hand, and a glimmer of light flickered. Then he took a step forward, and his body disappeared as if it were water ripples. While Lan Xuanyu was still amazed, Elder Shu pulled him and followed suit. A strange energy fluctuation swept over them, and in the next moment, a cacophony of sounds emerged, apanied by aplete upheaval of the scenery before their eyes. The cavern was still the same massive underground chamber, but within it, Lan Xuanyu could clearly see countless busy figures. They were soul beasts of all kinds, all bustling about. What shocked Lan Xuanyu the most was the massive figure at the center of it all. It was a colossal body measuring over three hundred meters in length, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a gigantic soul beast. The soul beast resembled arge bird, but its entire body was covered in scales without any feathers. The scales were silver and emitted a brilliant radiance. The massive bodyy prostrate there, unmistakably devoid of any signs of life. A corpse? The corpse of a powerful soul beast? The soul beasts bustling around it seemed to being and going around its body. When their bodies approached the gigantic soul beast, a silver light would shimmer, and they would autonomously burrow into it, then disappear. What were they doing? A big question mark appeared in Lan Xuanyus mind. Da Ming turned to Elder Shu by his side and said, The basic work has beenpleted. The next step is the experimental process. Once the experiment is sessful, we will continue with the manufacturing. Please exin it to Xuanyu. Okay. Elder Shu nodded, and Lan Xuanyu couldnt wait to look at him. Elder Shu spoke solemnly, This is a project, a coborative effort between our academy, the Tang Sect, and the Sen Luo lineage of soul beasts. This project is called the Biological Warship. The colossal beast you see before you is an extinct soul beast that existed in ancient times called the Silver Armored Great Peng. It had a cultivation base of one hundred thousand years. It used to exist on the same level as the Phoenix. After its death, its body did notpletely dpose, leaving behind this massive corpse. With the development of our soul technology, soul beasts have be increasingly weaker in the face of humanity. They dont have soul tools, warships, or spacecraft. Even divine-level powerhouses cannot travel across space without the support of our Battle Armor. So, Senior Da Ming proposed to the academy whether there was a way to grant them the ability to fly in space. After years of research, the Biological Warship project was born. Lan Xuanyus lips moved, wanting to say something, but he held back. Are you wondering why the Biological Warship project seems to only benefit us soul beasts, and why the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are helping us? Da Ming asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu felt somewhat embarrassed but nodded nheless. After all, in the past, soul beasts and humans were known to be in opposition. Setting aside how the Biological Warship project was executed andpleted, if soul beasts became too powerful, wouldnt that pose a threat to humanity once again? Da Ming spoke with a deep voice, Firstly, it is true that we are coborating with humans. However, our true trust lies not in the Douluo Federation but in Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. For us soul beasts, we need the ability to protect ourselves. Even though we live on Sen Luo and it seems like we have our own ce, in reality, everything is still under the control of the Douluo Federation. We dont truly have our own freedom. But once the Biological Warship experiment is sessful, we will be able to explore the outside world, to seek our own living space without being controlled by humans. Chapter 821 - 821 – The Origin of The Biological Warship 821 C The Origin of The Biological Warship Secondly, the Douluo Federation has always been wary of Shrek and the Tang Sect. They have been actively cultivating various forces, especially in the construction of their space fleet. As you should know, graduates from the Inner Court of Shrek Academy are not allowed to join the military. Even graduates from the Outer Court can hardly bemanders of warships. This is the Federations suppression of you. As for the Tang Sect, they even face technology and resource blockades. These are all power struggles at the top. It is all in order to eventually bring Shrek and the Tang Sect, this independent kingdom, underplete control of the Federation, while also controlling the most important and precious resource, the Eternal Tree. Therefore, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy need to have the power to protect themselves. While remaining low-key, they have been continuously striving to cultivate their own strength. However, the space avable on our home is too limited. This ce can be considered another stronghold for the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. And we are their most reliable partners. So, the Biological Warship belongs to us, but it also belongs to the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. We provide resources, while the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy provide technology. Here, there are thousands of Tang Sect technicians and engineers. Lan Xuanyu frowned and said, Are the academy and the Tang Sect already facing such difficulties within the Federation? Elder Shu replied, Its not exactly difficult. Although the Federation has been trying to suppress us, they also rely on our power. After all, god-rank powerhouses are irreceable strategic assets. And the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have the most god-rank powerhouses. As long as we maintain a numerical advantage in this aspect, the Federation can only suppress us in secret and dare not directly confront us. But its always important to be prepared and have true strength. We never wanted to oppose the Federation, but we also need the power to protect ourselves. We cant let a scene like Shrek Academy being destroyed ten thousand years ago happen again. So, over the years, we have been umting our own strength. Furthermore, the Federation also faces many external challenges and powerful threats. Their external wars are not smooth sailing. When the Federation is in need, our power may very well be theirst line of defense. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, I understand. Isnt it too early for me to know about such an important secret ? Elder Shu smiled and said, It was a bit early before your breakthrough, but now that you have sessfully advanced, its certain that you will enter the Inner Court in the future. Moreover, you are also the inheritor of the School Of Lifes helm, so you need to know these things. Because the Biological Warship itself is also a part of our School Of Life. The conversion of life energy into power is something we excel at. Lan Xuanyu asked, What exactly is the Biological Warship? Is it the body of a powerful soul beast that has passed away? Elder Shu nodded and said, The basic principle is like this. Different soul beasts have different abilities. The body of the Silver Armored Great Peng wasnt originally this massive. We used the biotechnology of our School Of Life to amplify its life energy. Through long-term absorption and conversion of life energy, it became what it is now, the outer shell of the Biological Warship. All the abilities of the Biological Warship, including its flight andbat capabilities, are simtions of the amplified abilities of this erged soul beast during its lifetime. Therefore, when selecting the hull for the Biological Warship, we need to be very careful in our discernment. Upon hearing Elder Shus words, Lan Xuanyu couldnt help but be astonished. He finally understood that the biotechnological level of the School Of Life had reached such an extent. They could even make a corpse continue to grow. It was truly terrifying. Da Ming spoke in a deep voice, The biggest advantage of the Biological Warship itself lies in the fact that once it is created, it is not a cold and lifeless machine but a created living being. As the pilot, you be its brain. As long as you are strong enough and possess at least the spiritual power of the Spirit Domain, then you can pilot the Biological Warship. Elder Shus eyes sparkled as he said, The Biological Warship will undoubtedly be one of the most advanced warships in the entire Federation. Because it possesses powerful mimicry abilities, we can even retain the cost-saving features of soul beasts. By utilizing technological means and the research direction of our School Of Life, we can enhance the original physical abilities of the soul beasts. Therefore, each Biological Warship will be unique and possess its own formidable capabilities. Lan Xuanyu listened in astonishment. He himself was a student of the Star Wars Command Department and the captain of the Star Wars Experimental ss. But the concept of the Biological Warship was still incredibly novel to him. Using the body of a soul beast as a warship, what would it be like inbat? Er Ming said, The greatest advantage of the Biological Warship is that it is not only highly agile but also, like a soul master in a warship, that it possesses its own special abilities. Ordinary warships only have soul tools for attacking. Can you imagine what it would be like for a warship to have soul skills? With the appearance of the Biological Warship, interster warfare will enter a new era. The powerful Biological Warship can carry out tasks that ordinary warships cannot aplish. Moreover, the Biological Warship is mainly based on biotechnology, making it immune to the majority of detection radars. Most detection radars rely on thermal and metal detection. The surface of our Biological Warships contains no metal, and the internal metallicponents are extremely limited,pletely hidden by their thick flesh and blood. And the self-regtion of their body temperature allows them to have any desired temperature. What impressed Lan Xuanyu the most was the phrase soul master in a warship. It was really fascinating to think of a warship that could unleash soul skills. Elder Shu smiled and said, With the development of technology, when technology gradually reaches its peak, more breakthroughs need to be aplished through ingenious ideas. It was the Tang Sect who ultimately proposed this concept. After our long-term research and exploration with the soul beasts of Senluo, we are finally achieving something. The Silver Armored Great Peng warship before you will be the unprecedented first warship of its kind. As you know, with the advancement of soul guide technology, the role of soul masters is continuously being weakened. Even god-rank experts can only bypass warships above the warship ss. Although internally, soul masters argue that powerful soul masters can carry out tasks that warships cannot. But it is clear to everyone that with the strong presence of space warships, soul masters are no longer as important as before. Even an ordinary person can serve as a warshipmander, and soul masters can only be an added bonus. However, its different for our Biological Warships. Our Biological Warships themselves are extremely powerful and highly personalized. It is almost impossible to create two identical Biological Warships. To be themander of a Biological Warship, one must possess extraordinary spiritual power and soul power; otherwise, one cannot be the brain of the Biological Warship. Therefore, themander of a Biological Warship must have a cultivation level above the Title Douluo and their spiritual power must reach the Spirit Domain realm. This admission threshold will exclude the vast majority of people. And among the top-level experts in the realm of soul masters, who have more than our Shrek Academy? Therefore, the future Biological Warships will be exclusive to our academy, Tang Sec, and the soul beasts of Senluo. It is impossible for others to replicate or manufacture them. At this point, Lan Xuanyu was filled with shock and couldnt help but ask, Can I see what its like when the Biological Warship is inbat? Chapter 822: Emerald Demon Warship

Chapter 822: Emerald Demon Warship

TL : BluVerse Da Ming shook his head and said, "Not yet. The Silver Armored Great Peng is almostpleted. We will carry it secretly to outer space for a period of testing to determine if it is suitable for high-intensitybat in outer space. If it proves sessful, we will proceed with mass production of the Biological Warships. I''m telling you this because of your different identity. In the future, you will inevitably be part of the Biological Warship Program, and you might even be amander of a Biological Warship." At this point, Da Ming smiled faintly and said, "Although you can''t try the Silver Armored Great Peng, I have prepared a gift for you. Within Biological Warships, different levels can be distinguished based on their size. However, unlike federal warships, the main reason for therge size of Biological Warships is the ability to release and store more energy. On the other hand, smaller warships are not necessarily weaker because they can also possess their own soul skills." Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu interjected, "Senior Da Ming, I have a question. Since Biological Warships are different from traditional warships, what powers them? Is it still the individual positive cirction source soul circuit?" Da Ming replied, "There isn''t much difference in that aspect. After all, we haven''t found a better alternative yet. However, while using it as a power source, we have incorporated more advanced biotechnology, converting the individual positive cirction source soul circuit into life energy that can be utilized by our Biological Warships. That''s why we say our warships are more like living beings." Lan Xuanyu took a sharp breath, feeling extremely amazed. It would require tremendous bio-technological capabilities to create such powerful warships. However, he still had some doubts in his mind. Was a Biological Warship much stronger than a normal warship? Just then, Da Ming waved his hand, and a green light appeared beside him. Lan Xuanyu instinctively looked over and was instantly shocked, gaping in disbelief. It was a bird, a bird that Lan Xuanyu was very familiar with. It was the existence known as the "Soul Beast yer" in the Soul Beast World, a small but incredibly powerful creature with strong attack capabilitiesthe Emerald Demon Bird! However, the Emerald Demon Bird in front of him was unbelievablyrge. It was not just a hundred times bigger than the average Emerald Demon Bird! The average size of a regr Emerald Demon Bird was only about one foot long, while those with lower cultivation levels were only the size of a palm. However, the Emerald Demon Bird before their eyes exceeded three meters in length, with a shimmering emerald green body and a pair of ruby-like eyes that seemed to emit a faint glint. Its wings spanned almost as long as its body. "What a huge Emerald Demon Bird!" Lan Xuanyu eximed in astonishment. "Senior Da Ming, could this be" Lan Xuanyu asked, surprised. Da Ming nodded and said, "Creating Biological Warships requires a considerable amount of life energy consumption. So, we are extremely cautious in our selection. However, undoubtedly, the more powerful the soul beast, the greater the power it can unleash when turned into a Biological Warship. The most significant characteristic of a Biological Warship is that it retains some of its abilities from when it was alive. This Emerald Demon Bird was one of our earlier attempts; it was a deceased Emerald Demon Bird with a cultivation of thirty thousand years. It had almost reached the upper limit of an Emerald Demon Bird''s lifespan." "As you know, the Emerald Demon Bird also carries the title of Soul Beast Killer.'' Once its presence is discovered, other soul beasts would gather to attack it, making it almost impossible for it to reach the ten-thousand-year level. The Emerald Demon Bird doesn''t understand restraint; it cannot do without killing. So, living for thirty thousand years was truly a remarkable feat. We enhanced it using biotechnology, transforming it into the smallest model of a Biological Warship, designed for a single person. Although its size is much smaller than that of a warship, I still refer to it as a warship because ordinary fighter jets are simply unworthy ofparison with it. Now, I''m giving it to you, and you can try controlling it discreetly, ensuring that no one else notices, to be familiar with Biological Warships. As its size is small, your spiritual power at the Spirit Abyss Realm level should be sufficient to control it." Lan Xuanyu couldn''t take his eyes off the Emerald Demon warship. After hearing so much from Da Ming and Elder Shu, he was nowpletely certain that this Biological Warship was the most advanced technological creation in the entire human world, the ultimate secret weapon of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Although the Emerald Demon warship before him was small, Da Ming had already mentioned that it could retain some of the abilities from the Emerald Demon Bird''s life. How powerful would that be? This was an erged Emerald Demon Bird, not just in size but also in enhanced abilities. Lan Xuanyu''s breathing began to quicken, and even with hisposed personality, he couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Da Ming, can I try it now?" Elder Shu chuckled and said, "Youthful impatience!" Lan Xuanyu scratched his head somewhat embarrassedly, and Da Ming waved his hand, saying, "Go ahead, but be careful." Lan Xuanyu asked, "So, how do I enter it?" Da Ming extended his right hand, and in his palm was a small green crystal with a fine chain attached to it, resembling a pendant. The green crystal also had a shape simr to the Emerald Demon Bird. "This is its main control switch. We have integrated spatial technology into it. When you infuse it with your spiritual power, you will be directly transported inside. The first time you establish a spiritual connection with it, it will bind to you. Once bound, even if someone else gets hold of this main control switch, they won''t be able to control the Emerald Demon warship." Elder Shu smiled and said, "This process is like acknowledging a master. It''s one of the features of our Biological Warships." Lan Xuanyu sincerely said, "It''s truly advanced. Can I try it now?" He took the main control switch and hung it around his neck. His eyes slightly flickered as he infused his spiritual power into the main control switch. In an instant, he felt a strange sensation suddenly appearing in his Spiritual Sea. At that moment, it seemed as though countless memories flooded into his brain. Memories of freely roaming around, leaving nothing standing in its way, and bursts of blood sttering, flickered in his mind. A constant stream of killing intent stimted his Spiritual Sea. Fortunately, his spiritual power was strong enough to withstand the impact and keep his mind steady. The process wasn''t lengthy, but Lan Xuanyu was even more surprised. He understood these were memories from the Emerald Demon Bird''s life. The Biological Warship could actually preserve some of its memories. What kind of technology was this? Elder Shu said in a deep voice, "Every living being, even after death, retains its unique spiritual imprint. We extract this spiritual imprint and create a spiritual core that perfectly matches its body. So, what you need to control and integrate is this spiritual core. The spiritual core will carry some memories left by the creature, which may cause some impact. The more powerful the warship, the stronger the spiritual core, and the more intense the impact. This is one of the reasons why it demands a certain level of spiritual power from the operator. Stay steady, feel the connection, and then merge actively." Lan Xuanyu, being highly intelligent, immediately understood. He continued releasing his spiritual power into the main control switch. Instantly, he felt as if a ray of light was touching his spiritual power. "Do you want to bind?" A prompt sounded in his mind. Lan Xuanyu gave a positive reply in his Spiritual Sea. In the next moment, he suddenly felt that everything around him had turnedpletely green. The next instant, he realized that he had changed. Opening his eyes, he looked ahead but found that his perspective seemed to have shifted. Previously, he was standing beside Elder Shu and Da Ming, but now his vision was facing them. Chapter 823: First Attempt At The Biological Warship

Chapter 823: First Attempt At The Biological Warship

TL : BluVerse Subconsciously, he shifted his body but immediately felt a dizzying sensation, and he was suddenly thrown out with a "whoosh." Lan Xuanyu almost eximed in shock, and what stunned him even more was what he saw. He clearly saw wingsgreen wings. The movement of those wings was exactly the same as his subconscious arm movement. His body tumbled through the air, losing bnce and crashing into the nearby cave wall, then bouncing back and falling to the ground. "Hahaha, kid, you''ll have to get used to it. From this moment on, you are the Emerald Demon Warship, and the Emerald Demon Warship is you!" Da Mingughed heartily. Though Lan Xuanyu''s fall wasn''t painful, he felt a bit dizzy. After steadying himself, he cautiously raised his arms. Suddenly, he saw a pair of emerald green wings. When he looked down at his body, he couldn''t believe it. He saw apletely green body. At that moment, the shock in his heart reached its peak. Had he truly merged with the Emerald Demon Warship? Only now did he truly understand how powerful a Biological Warship could be. Subconsciously sensing his physical condition, he discovered a peculiar scene. To be precise, he now seemed to have two bodiesone was his own, and the other was ayer of skin covering his body, the Emerald Demon Warship. Within this skin, there was an immense amount of energy. In his perception, this vast energy could not only be utilized but could also be released through certain special means. It was truly miraculous. Carefully, he spread his wings again and controlled the Emerald Demon Warship to take flight. He couldn''t sense any mechanical feeling at all; it was just like being a genuine Emerald Demon bird! And now, he had be the image of an Emerald Demon bird. If it weren''t for the fact that the Emerald Demon bird''s body was toorge, he might have thought he had been transformed into a soul beast by some strange spell. With a slight pping of the wings, his body floated gently into the air. By using his mind, Lan Xuanyu felt that there were three special abilities he could trigger within the Emerald Demon Warship, all connected to his spiritual power. As long as he activated his spiritual power, these abilities would be released instantly. He attempted to try one of them with his spiritual power. In the next instant, Lan Xuanyu felt an incredibly powerful thrust, and the surroundings suddenly became blurred and illusory. "Boom!" In the eyes of Elder Shu and Da Ming, the Emerald Demon Warship, which was still swaying slightly, gently floated up, but in the next moment, it suddenly shot forward. The green light and shadow flickered, and in the blink of an eye, it vanished into a distant cave wall. Elder Shu was astonished and said, "Is it that difficult to control?" Da Ming said, "The Emerald Demon bird itself excels in speed and fierceness. Its most precious ability is the sudden burst of piercing attack, which is definitely not easy to control. It takes time to familiarize oneself with it. Since it''s his first time piloting it, he can''t control it properly. Only when he truly considers the Emerald Demon Warship as his own body will he have a chance to master full control." As he spoke, Da Ming floated up and extended hisrge hand, waving it towards the deep cave formed on the distant mountain wall from the impact. A gigantic azure dragon w materialized in the void, apanied by a powerful suction force. In the next moment, the Emerald Demon Warship was pulled out and returned to them. "Xuanyu, are you okay?" Elder Shu asked with concern. Lan Xuanyu''s voice came out, "I I''m fine. There wasn''t a strong impact, but it was just too fast. I didn''t have time to control it properly." Now, he truly understood whyrge warships required the spiritual power of the Spirit Domain realm to control. If even this small Emerald Demon Warship was so difficult to handle, thenrger warships must be even more challenging. During the piercing attack just now, when the warship hit the cave wall, he didn''t feel much pain. At that moment, he only sensed the Emerald Demon Warship tighten as a whole, bing incredibly solid and sharp. It was like piercing through tofu, easily prating the cave wall, going in at least a hundred meters. He struggled to figure out how to get out but was then sucked out by Da Ming. Although his attempts at control were not very sessful, Lan Xuanyu had truly experienced the charm of the Biological Warship. The amplified Emerald Demon Warship''s attack power was nothing short of terrifying. It was beyondparison with ordinary mechas; it was the innate soul skill of the Emerald Demon bird! Lan Xuanyu even felt that his soul skills and Martial Soul seemed to have an influence on the warship and could be amplified through it. "Can I get out? How do I get out?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Before he finished speaking, in the next moment, his vision blurred, and he found himself already outside, with the seemingly unchanged Emerald Demon Warship beside him. Da Ming exined, "Where your mind goes, you can achieve what you want. You can also store it inside the main control switch. The main control switch itself is a storage soul device, but it can only store it. When you want to enter, your spiritual power instantly merges, and you can transform directly into the Emerald Demon Warship. You don''t need to go through any cumbersome processes like boarding the warship; it can all be done in an instant." With a thought, Lan Xuanyu made the Emerald Demon Warship transform into a streak of emerald light, disappearing instantly without a trace. "This This gift is really too valuable." Lan Xuanyu looked at Da Ming, his love for the Emerald Demon Warship was beyond measure. It was so convenienta small-sized warship with terrifyingbat capabilities. No wonder Elder Shu held the Biological Warship in such high regard. Such a treasure couldn''t be measured with money. This was truly the most powerful warship in the real sense! Da Ming waved his hand, "Giving it to you is also a kind of experiment. You will be the first person to truly pilot the Biological Warship. Whatever feelings or suggestions you have, please give us feedback anytime." Lan Xuanyu said, "I do have some questions. Senior Da Ming, just now I felt that when piloting the Emerald Demon Warship, my aura, soul power, Martial Soul, and even bloodline seemed to merge with it. In other words, my Martial Soul and soul skills can also influence it, even bestowing it with some abilities. Can these abilities be amplified through the warship?" Da Ming nodded slightly, "That''s correct. That''s another characteristic of the Biological Warship. For soul masters, under normal circumstances, only mechas can achieve this by using their Martial Souls to influence them. But it''s impossible for warships because they are too massive. However, our Biological Warships possess the capability to amplify the biological energy of a soul master. It can amplify the characteristics of your soul skills and use the warship''s biological energy to simte and apply your soul skill''s traits, thus acting on the warship. Do you understand what I mean?" Lan Xuanyu said, "You mean to say that it''s not my soul skill being amplified and applied to the warship, but the warship learns my abilities and releases them through its biological energy, right?" Da Ming nodded with satisfaction, "Exactly, young one, you''ve grasped it." Lan Xuanyu continued, "So, does this mean that if the warship''s original bloodline and abilities are simr to mine, it will be easier for it to learn my abilities and the degree of amplification for my abilities will be higher? For example, if the warship I control is dragon-based, would the effect be even better?" Da Ming nodded again, smiling, "You''ve asked a good question. Theoretically, that should be the case. However, because each Biological Warship is unique, the actual extent of enhancement will depend on the specificbination of the warship and the soul master. This is also the direction we will explore in the future. The bloodline of the Emerald Demon bird doesn''t perfectly match yours, but it''s the only one we''ve produced so far that we consider fully matured. So, you can use it for now and explore its potential. I can also tell you an interesting aspectour Biological Warships have one more formidable feature: evolution!" Chapter 824: Evolutionary Warships

Chapter 824: Evolutionary Warships

TL : BluVerse "Evolution?" Lan Xuanyu was taken aback and eximed, "The warship can evolve?" Da Ming smiled and said, "Didn''t we tell you from the beginning? The Biological Warship is not just a conventional warship; you can consider it as a living organism. Being a living entity, it naturally has the characteristic of growth. The evolution of the Biological Warship mainly depends on its operator. The stronger your power bes, the better your martial soul, bloodline, and soul skills will fuse with it during battles. Great power will be generated in this fusion andbat process. Through this, the life system of the Biological Warship will be positively influenced, resulting in subtle changes over time. Of course, this evolution will be slow, but I can assure you that changes will definitely ur. For example, if you now start piloting the Emerald Demon warship and in the future, if you reach the God level in your cultivation and frequently pilot it, then it will undoubtedly evolve into a more formidable existence." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath; he had acquired an abundance of knowledge today. The Biological Warship had truly opened a whole new world for him, one involving cutting-edge technology, and potentially revolutionary technology! Da Ming continued, "The technology for Biological Warships is now mostly mature, and the testing phase is whates next. In fact, we conducted many tests over the past years, but this time is when it''s finally fully formed. We hope that everything goes smoothly. We have preserved the bodies of several powerful soul beasts, and it is possible to produce them in batches. However, producing Biological Warships requires immense resources, so the production volume will inevitably be limited. We also need to consider the arrangement of different Biological Warships in forming a fleet. All of this is still in the nning phase. When you grow up and be capable of standing on your own, I hope that we will have a fleetposed of Biological Warships. By then, we won''t need to fear the Federation anymore and can search for our true, own homnd." Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, understanding the immense implications of everything he had learned today. It would take him more time to digest this new knowledge, including how to control the Emerald Demon warship; which would require extensive experimentation in the future. The volume of this Emerald Demon warship is much smaller than a warship, which means he can even pilot it for surfacebat on a! What a formidable existence it is! Lan Xuanyu hasn''t fully understood the power of the Emerald Demon warship yet, but he can clearly feel that this thing is in no wayparable to a warship. "The Emerald Demon warship can supplement its power source by devouring metal, but it needs to consume spirit-refined level metal, so be prepared," Elder Shu reminded him. Lan Xuanyu was happily thinking about the power of the Emerald Demon warship in the future, but Elder Shu''s words poured cold water over him. A warship that consumes spirit-refined metal? Isn''t that too extravagant? spirit-refined metal is a material that must be forged from rare metals. Even crafting a Two-Words Battle Armor requires spirit-refined metal! Da Ming sighed, "Now you understand why I said that Biological Warships can''t be mass-produced. The power source problem is simply unsolvable at the moment. For example, the Silver Armor Great Peng warship even needs to consume soul-refined metal. All the top-tier cksmiths of the Tang Sect are on our side, yet high-grade metal production is still limited." Lan Xuanyu looked at Elder Shu and asked, "So how much does it consume? How much spirit-refined metal is needed to pilot it for a day?" Elder Shu nced at him and replied, "You have to calcte it by the minute. If the Emerald Demon warship is used forbat, it will roughly need one standard-sized spirit-refined metal piece every ten minutes. If it''s just for flight, it canst for about two hours." Lan Xuanyu felt like facepalming. This This is too expensive. Then the consumption of the Silver Armor Great Peng warship must be astronomical! Seeing Lan Xuanyu''s disappointed expression, Da Ming quickly reminded him, "It can eat fine grain too. If the Emerald Demon warship consumes soul-refined metal, then one standard piece of soul-refined metal will be enough to sustain it for an hour ofbat or a whole day of flight." Lan Xuanyu felt helpless. This is still too expensive! How much does one piece of soul-refined metal cost? It''s the main material for crafting Three-Words Battle Armor. It''s a pricelessmodity. Ordinary warships only need to consume regr rare metals, without any forging required. What''s the waste rate for spirit-refined and soul-refined metals? How much rare metal consumption is needed to provide power? Elder Shu said, "Aren''t you a cksmith yourself? I remember you can forge spirit-refined metal. You should save up more for the future." Lan Xuanyu forced a bitter smile and said, "I originally nned to make money through forging" He had just finished forging Two-Words Battle Armors for all his ssmates. He thought that when he returned, he could use spirit-refined metal to exchange for Shrek Emblems directly, bing a wealthy person in the academy in no time. But who knew that now, there was this big eater, and it seemed to be an endless-level big eater Why is making money so difficult? Elder Shu said, "With the appearance of Biological Warships, cksmiths will definitely be more and more in demand in the future. We can''t show it too obviously on our side of the academy, but the Tang Sect has already started cultivating them secretly. You should also strive harder in this aspect. If you can be a Saint cksmith and forge soul-refined metal, it wouldn''t be so bad." Lan Xuanyu could only nod silently. Originally, he had nned to try to make a breakthrough in forging after entering the inner court, advancing to Soul Forging. But now it seemed that in order to pilot the Emerald Demon warship, he probably needed to get in touch with the mysteries of Soul Forging a bit earlier. After all, using spirit-refined metal to pilot it was too costly. Da Ming said in a deep voice, "Let''s leave it here. We should go. Xuanyu should also return. Little Shu, I''ll leave him to you." Elder Shu nodded and said, "Senior, rest assured, Xuanyu is the most important person for our Life School as well. He will be taking the graduation exam soon, and after entering the inner court, he will continue to deepen his studies. However, when he makes his next breakthrough, where should he go?" Da Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, "With his talent, when he needs to make his next breakthrough, take him to find those people from the Tang Sect. Let him demonstrate the Five Hundred Thousand Year Soul Rings and borrow the true Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well. We can''t afford to have any idents here. Alternatively, the Eternal Heaven Pool above the Eternal City should also be fine. These two ces will be the opportunity for his future breakthrough. But don''t forget to take him to the Advanced Ascension tform; there might be great gains there. However, at the Ascension tform, be sure to conceal his identity and don''t let the Spirit Pagoda find out about his special situation." Elder Shu said, "I can''t forget that being able to trick the Spirit Pagoda would make everyone very happy." Da Ming directly sent Elder Shu and Lan Xuanyu back to Senluo City without meeting Lin Mohua again. They were arranged on a spacecraft and returned to their home. Lan Xuanyu found that the Senluo was truly his blessed ce, as every visit yielded significant gains. He was ecstatic to have broken through to the fifth ring. After reaching this level, he firmly established the direction that, although his soul power cultivation was low, his overall strength was definitely not weak, fully showcasing the advantages of his bloodline. This breakthrough had brought him to five red soul rings. Would the next one take him to six orange-gold soul rings? During this breakthrough, he almost drained the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well and absorbed three hundred thousand-year Immortal Herbs. What about the next breakthrough? That was also a headache. Chapter 825: Sea God Pavilions Decision

Chapter 825: Sea God Pavilions Decision

TL : BluVerse Even if he reached six rings, or even seven rings, how about eight rings or nine rings? What should be done then? Lan Xuanyu subconsciously thought about these questions. However, it seemed to be a rtively distant concern. It should be considered after entering the inner court. Thinking about it now wouldn''t help. Although it was obvious that breaking through will be more and more difficult, difficulties don''t mean there was no opportunity. Take one step at a time and first familiarize yourself with the abilities obtained from this breakthrough, and thenplete the graduation exam. The spaceship steadily flew in space, and Lan Xuanyu meditated all the way, stabilizing the recently achieved breakthrough. However, Elder Shu was not idle. Hemunicated and discussed with the mother through themunication system on the spaceship. *** Douluo Shrek Academy Sea God''s Pavilion. Sitting around a long wooden table with a faint golden glow were four people. At the head of the table was a veiled woman, the current Sea God''s Pavilion Master. Sitting on the lower left side of the table was the white-haired old man who usually follows her, and on the lower right side was Tang Sect''s Douluo Pce Master, Meng Fei. Below the white-haired old man was the Sea God''s Pavilion Vice Pavilion Master, Wang Tianyu. "Pavilion Master, why did you summon me?" Meng Fei asked with a smile. The Sea God''s Pavilion Master said, "Little Shu sent a message. Lan Xuanyu seeded in his breakthrough. He fully absorbed the three ten-thousand-year Immortal Grasses. All five soul rings evolved directly from ten-thousand years to hundred-thousand years, unprecedented." "What? All evolved into hundred-thousand years?" Meng Fei''s smiling face instantly changed to a look of astonishment. Wang Tianyu said, "So, you guys struck gold by bringing him into Tang Sect. I have to say that Elder Shu''s judgment was urate. He determined him as the future leader of the Life School early on." Meng Fei looked at the Sea God''s Pavilion Master and asked, "So, what do you mean?" The Sea God''s Pavilion Master said, "The academy will implementprehensive secrecy measures on him from now on. At least until he graduates from the Inner Court, his abilities won''t be revealed to the public. His bloodline is extremely special. Based on the current observations, he seems to possess the bloodlines of both the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, with the tendency to fuse into the Dragon God bloodline. It can be said that he has the most exceptional talent in ten thousand years. Although his soul power breakthrough is slow, every breakthrough brings a qualitative change. Shrek Academy will strongly support his cultivation and provide the highest level of protection." Meng Fei nodded and said, "That''s only fair. What do you need us from Tang Sect to do?" The Sea God''s Pavilion Master said, "Little Shu said that Senior Da Ming suggested letting Xuanyu go to the Advanced Ascension tform in the Spirit Pagoda. With his unique physique and bloodline, perhaps he can gain more benefits there. However, we can''t expose his abilities, so we need Tang Sect''s cooperation." Meng Fei''s eyes flickered, "Are you saying, hack the Spirit Pagoda''s system?" The Sea God''s Pavilion Master nodded and said, "Exactly. Let''s give our old rivals some trouble." "No problem. The Spirit Pagoda has been getting more and more arroganttely. They''ve been suppressing us on the Paradise as well. Especially in terms of resourcepetition, they have repeatedly asked the Federation to increase their budget under the pretext of expanding research and development. Meanwhile, we have been constantly suppressed by the Federation, and they are behind these actions. It wouldn''t be bad if we can make them suffer a loss this time. Besides, we can also try to obtain some confidential information from them." "Did you have a n in mind?" the Sea God''s Pavilion Master asked. Meng Fei coughed and said, "I had some ideas, to be honest. It was also suggested by the Boss. Although he hasn''t returned for a long time, we have always been prepared." Hearing him mention "Boss," Wang Tianyu''s eyes also lit up, and a rare smile appeared on his face. "Tell us about it," the Sea God''s Pavilion Master said. Meng Fei said, "We willunch aprehensive information attack on the Spirit Pagoda, targeting their most core information repository. This ce is the most important for the Spirit Pagoda, and once it is attacked, it will undoubtedly trigger all their efforts to stop and resist. If we can steal some useful things from there, it will be a big gain. And during this process, they will be too upied to pay attention to the Spirit Pagoda, so we just need to slightly manipte it, and they won''t notice anything." "Turning a blind eye while scheming?" Wang Tianyu said. Meng Fei smiled slightly, "Exactly. Moreover, with our current preparations, the Spirit Pagoda will surely suffer a big loss. Lan Xuanyu going to the Spirit Pagoda is just a secondary goal." The Sea God''s Pavilion Master said, "Alright, let''s do it this way." Meng Fei said, "Pavilion Master, the Boss also asked me to convey a message to you." "What is it?" the Sea God''s Pavilion Master asked. Meng Fei''s expression became serious, "Based on theprehensive information he obtained, it seems that there is a big conspiracy brewing in the Dragon Horse Gxy against us. We don''t know the specifics, but it is definitely targeting us. Just this warning hase at a great cost. So, we need to remind the Federation to be cautious. The unknown is always the most troublesome." The Sea God''s Pavilion Master''s brows furrowed, and she said in a deep voice, "This information is crucial. I will immediately contact the Federation government and military. The Dragon Horse Gxy has been too quiet thesest years, which is not a good sign. The overall strength over there is actually stronger than ours. If it weren''t for us guarding a few key wormholes, we wouldn''t be their match on the front battlefield. Let us handle this matter. If there is any news, please send it to us immediately." Wang Tianyu said, "Could it be arge-scale operation targeting the wormholes?" The Sea God''s Pavilion Master replied, "It''s possible. If they are targeting the wormholes, it will definitely be a major operation. There might even be top-tier experts involved. We cannot afford to lose the wormholes; otherwise, it will be troublesome." The white-haired old man sitting below her spoke in a deep voice, "Should I go there?" After thinking for a moment, the Sea God''s Pavilion Master said, "I''ll first contact the Federation government and see what they think. We need to ry the information to them as soon as possible. We still need the military''s support and cooperation." Meng Fei nodded and said, "That''s my idea as well. We need to strengthen the defense of the wormholes. They are of utmost importance, and if there is any major operation, their ultimate target must be there." The Sea God''s Pavilion Master agreed, "It can only be done this way. We don''t know when they willunch the operation, so we must gather information from multiple sources while preparing for any response. Let''s end the meeting here for today. I will immediately contact the Federation government. Meng Fei, follow your n and act as soon as possible. The Academy will have Tianyu coordinate with you to determine the right timing." "Yes," Meng Fei respectfully replied. Despite being the Hall Master of the Tang Sect, he still showed great respect towards the Sea God''s Pavilion Master. The small meeting of the Sea God''s Pavilion ended, while inside Shrek Academy, everything remained vibrant. Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin stood side by side, and opposite them were none other than Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui, the brother and sister pair. Liu Feng and Qian Lei were standing nearby, watching the four of them. At this moment, the four of them looked somewhat disheveled, with signs of a fierce battle. Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes were focused, and she had changed her ice spear countless times. Next to her, Lan Mengqin was releasing a green halo, shrouding the two of them, and a faint mist spread within the halo. On the other side, Yuanen Huihui was standing slightly behind Tang Yuge, holding a longbow that was in the form of the Elf King''s Bow. Tang Yuge was not in her Martial Soul True Body state, but illusory light and shadow were flickering around her body, and above her head, the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird''s wings were circling. This was a two-on-two battle. Obviously, Tang Yuge and her brother held the upper hand. However, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin were not losing either. The battle had been going on for nearly half an hour, and both sides had expended a great deal of energy. If not for the fact that they are at least at the seventh ring Soul Saints level, with their soul power recovering quickly, the battle would have ended long ago. Chapter 826: Qian Lei: Im feeling very desperate too!

Chapter 826: Qian Lei: Im feeling very desperate too!

TL : BluVerse Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu were at a disadvantage because they hadn''t condensed their soul cores, so their recovery abilities were inferior to their opponents. Moreover, Tang Yuge was a powerhouse at the level of an eight-ring Soul Douluo, with overall strength surpassing theirs. However, with the advantage of the powerful recovery abilities of the Emerald Swan Biji, they managed to persist. Even the Heavenly Stem Qilin couldn''tpletely break through Bai Xiuxiu''s Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon Martial Soul defense. Among the ten attributes of the Heavenly Stem Qilin, darkness was not included, and Bai Xiuxiu''s Abyssal Ice Demon Dragonbined the dark and ice attributes, disying strongbat power when not countered. Furthermore, there was Lan Mengqin''s Jade Phoenix Guqin and her music interference. For a moment, both sides seemed evenly matched. But if the battle continued, the odds of victory were certainly higher for Tang Yuge and her brother. They were currently engaged in a sparring session in thebat arena, not the simtion cabin. At their current strength level, they had strong control over their abilities and were less likely to seriously harm their partners, especially with Lan Mengqin''s potent healing capabilities. "In conclusion, let''s stop here. Continuing further would require us to go all out," Qian Lei said with a smile. He was right; if they truly wanted to determine the winner, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin would have to go all out, and at that point, it might be difficult to control the battle scene. Lan Mengqin withdrew her Martial Soul with a hint of frustration. "Huihui''s arrows are just too annoying and difficult to withstand. If we rx even a bit, we''ll lose." Huihui, who had transformed into a handsome young man, retorted, "Mengqin sis, I should be the one frustrated, right? Your Jade Phoenix Guqin constantly controlled me, and I barely shot a few arrows. I had to use the Eye of Reincarnation to counter-control you before I canunch an attack." Lan Mengqin responded, "But every time youunch an attack, it''s when you pose the greatest threat to us. Besides, you haven''t even used your Martial Soul''s Avatar yet. If you did, I doubt I could control you." Huihui smiled and said, "Using full power makes it harder to control. Stopping at the right moment is fine. Today, I gained much insight into my issues and control abilities. My Martial Soul does indeed have a certain aversion to powerful remote control-type soul masters, especially when sister''s Martial Soul can''t suppress the opponent''s attribute." Tang Yuge nodded and said, "Xiuxiu, Mengqin, your tactics were very urate. By controlling and suppressing Huihuiprehensively, when Mengqin''s Jade Phoenix Guqin couldnt fully control him, Xiuxiu used the Deep Blue Gaze to fill in. This prevented him from exerting his attacking power. Otherwise, if my Heavenly Stem attribute was attached to his Spirit King bow and arrows, your defense probably wouldn''t hold up. I can only try tounch attacks to weaken your interference with him and find opportunities." Bai Xiuxiu pondered for a moment and asked, "If we add one more person on each side, who would you choose, Yuge?" Tang Yuge didn''t hesitate and said, "I would choose Liu Feng. Let Liu Feng go and disturb Mengqin, reducing her ability to supply you both and her control over Huihui. Although facing two opponents head-on, I should be able to hold my own against you and Qian Lei for a short time. This will give Huihui enough space to fully exert himself, and we''ll have a good chance of winning." Bai Xiuxiu nodded slightly and responded, "If we were to choose first, we would also pick Liu Feng. He would engage Huihui and not give him a chance to shoot arrows, relying on his speed to maneuver around him. Then, we could work together to deal with either you or Qian Lei. Ice attributesbined with our control should restrain Qian Lei, so he won''t be able to contribute much." Qian Lei, who was listening nearby, stared in disbelief, "So, you all don''t need me? Am I that useless?" "Yep, you are," Liu Feng calmly added from the side. Lan Mengqin sneered, "You didn''t have much use to begin with." "I don''t ept that. Frenzy, I want a one-on-one duel with you," Qian Lei reached out to grab Liu Feng, but with a sh of silver light, Liu Feng moved parallel to the side, evading his grasp. "A one-on-one duel with you is pointless. You can''t even touch me," Liu Feng said disdainfully. In a direct confrontation, Liu Feng was definitely no match for Qian Lei, but all he needed to do was use his speed and spatial abilities to create distance, and Qian Lei wouldn''t be able to do much. He definitely wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage. "Let''s take a break," Tang Yuge said. Without Lan XuanYu around, she was acting as the temporary team leader. As everyone started to leave, Qian Lei suddenly felt a surge of frustration rising in his chest, but there was nothing he could do. He hurriedly caught up with Lan Mengqin''s footsteps and asked softly, "Mengqin, am I really that useless?" Lan Mengqin nced at him and replied, "You''re asking me if you''re good enough? Don''t you know it yourself? Xiuxiu and I just recently broke through to Soul Saints. Today was just a friendly exchange. Haven''t you broken through yet?" Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Tang Yuge was an eight-ring Soul Douluo. Besides her, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng, and Yuanen Huihui had all broken through to the Soul Saint level. As for Lan Xuanyu, it went without saying that he rankedst in terms of soul power. Only Qian Lei remained at the Soul Emperor level, a six-ring Soul Emperor, and hadn''t broken through to the Soul Saint realm. It was strange; Qian Lei had actually been at the peak of the Soul Emperor level for some time now, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t make the breakthrough. This left Qian Lei feeling extremely frustrated, as he had even transcended into the Spirit Abyss realm in terms of spiritual power, yet his Martial Soul refused to take that final step of transformation. Although he was undoubtedly a strong figure among the Soul Emperor level, he still hadn''t reached the Soul Saint level! Qian Lei''s situation was unique; he seemed to be facing some peculiar circumstances. He couldn''t tell when he would be able to make the breakthrough. Qian Lei wore a look of helplessness as he said, "I can''t do anything about it! I also really want to break through, but for some reason, I just can''t find that point of breakthrough. I feel like I should be like our leader; once I break through, I''ll be exceptionally strong and gain a significant boost." Lan Mengqin scoffed, "You''ve only improved your thick-skinned ability rapidly. Don''tpare yourself to Xuanyu. When Xuanyu returns after his breakthrough, you''ll probably be at the absolute bottom." With that, she pulled Bai Xiuxiu along and walked away. Watching them leave, Qian Lei couldnt help but feel a little despondent. He turned to Liu Feng beside him and asked, "Frenzy, why do you think I can''t break through? I''ve tried many methods. Last time, I felt like I was on the verge of death after being beaten by Yuge, but I still couldn''t find the breakthrough opportunity during the battle. What should I do?" Liu Feng responded, "Don''t be in a hurry. Breakthroughs are often about sudden enlightenment in a moment. Wait for the captain toe back and let him try wrapping you with the upgraded Golden Thread Blue Silver Grass to see if you can find the opportunity to break through." Upon hearing this, Qian Lei''s eyes lit up, "That makes sense. I''ll try when the captain returns. By the way,tely, I''ve been feeling a bit uneasy!" "What do you mean by uneasy? Afraid you won''t get into the Inner Court?" Liu Feng asked with a puzzled expression. Qian Lei replied indignantly, "You''re just an emotionless guy, obsessed with the Inner Court and clueless about feelings. I''m talking about Mengqin! Haven''t you noticed? After Huihui''s breakthrough, he turned into a handsome guy. I feel like Mengqin is looking at him more than before." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Howe I haven''t noticed? Are you overthinking things or feeling inferior? Don''t jump to conclusions. Although Mengqin usually doesn''t pay much attention to you, everyone can see that she treats you differently than others. Your efforts haven''t been in vain. Focus on improving yourself; that''s the right way to go, rather than being so suspicious. And besides, I think Huihui still hasn''t fully adapted to his new gender; he''s genuinely innocent." Scratching his head, Qian Lei admitted, "You''re right! I''m just feeling inferior. I always feel like I''m not worthy of Mengqin. When I was younger, I acted recklessly and pursued her without hesitation. But as I grew older, I became more aware and understanding of things, and somehow, I started to worry and doubt myself. What do you think I should do?" Chapter 827: Biological Warship Energy Source

Chapter 827: Biological Warship Energy Source

TL : BluVerse Liu Feng said, "It''s simple. First, get admitted to the Inner Court. If you can''t get into the Inner Court, what''s the point of overthinking? Once you''re admitted, then you can strive harder. Mengqin doesn''t really want to discourage you; she''s also trying to motivate you. Each of us is an individual, and we are all special. Over the past two years, your progress has been evident to all, especially your mental strength and fusion with Fatty Jin. Now, you haveplete control over your emotions. Don''t be fooled by Mengqin''s usual cold demeanor towards you. Whenever you were in a bloodthirsty state, she could call you back with just a word, and we could all see that she was very happy about it." Qian Lei nodded and said, "Mengqin is a particrly good girl. I will never forget when we were assessed, and I got swept into the sky by a hurricane and vomited in my helmet. She didn''t mind at all. From that moment on, I wholeheartedly liked her, and I won''t like anyone else again. In my life, I have two dreams. The first one is something I''ve wanted since I was little to be a wealthy person. The other one is to marry Mengqin." Liu Feng smiled and said, "Having aspirations is a good thing! Just work towards those goals. Good women are afraid of persistent suitors, so give it your best shot." Suddenly, Qian Lei lowered his voice and asked, "By the way, Frenzy, don''t you have someone you like? Among our team, Yuge and Huihui are like siblings and based on pairings, you and Yuge have a chance, you know. Although she''s a bit older than us, for us soul masters, a two-year age difference is insignificant. Don''t you have any thoughts about her?" Liu Feng replied, "Mixing up romantic entanglements, are you trying to get beaten up by Yuge? I don''t have any thoughts about that. Before bing a Title Douluo, I won''t consider these things. I have the poorest talent among all of us, so I can only make up for it with more effort to keep up with all of you." Liu Feng''s words were straightforward, but Qian Lei understood the immense effort he had put in over the years. Now Liu Feng had already broken through to the Seven Rings Soul Saint realm, and his hard work was undoubtedly the most among all of them, especially in terms of cultivation; no one was more diligent than him. Qian Lei looked at him strangely and said, "Could it be that you don''t like girls? Yuge is so beautiful." A fierce light shed in Liu Feng''s eyes, "Are you itching for a beating? Everyone has their own preferences, and yes, Yuge is beautiful, but she''s not my type." Qian Lei teased, "Then what''s your type? Just to be clear, we''re all brothers, so you can''t like someone like my dream girl, Mengqin." Liu Feng rolled his eyes, "Don''t worry. My type is entirely different from yours. You''ll find out someday." *** As they chatted, the spaceship carrying Lan Xuanyu had already begun to enter the atmosphere of their home. Aftering out of his meditation state, Lan Xuanyu noticed that Elder Shu beside him had also awakened, wearing a gentle smile on his aged face, apparently in a good mood to return to their home. "Elder Shu, can I ask you a question?" Lan Xuanyu said. Elder Shu replied, "Just ask directly. Why be so polite with me?" Lan Xuanyu asked, "Since the Emerald Demon Battleship is a battleship, does that mean it can engage in long-term interster travel?" Elder Shu responded, "As long as you''re willing to spend rare metals, of course, there''s no problem. For example, flying from Senluo to the home would require about five pieces of Soul Refined Metal." Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "That''s too expensive!" "Expensive? How could it be the same? It''s much smaller than an interster warship, yet it can still travel through space. What more do you want? Can your interster warships self-replenish when it''s separated from the mother ship? The internal eco-charging system of the Emerald Demon Battleship is already the highest technological achievement. If it were a warship, even if you have divine metals, it would still be useless." Lan Xuanyu said, "But it''s still not worth it. The consumption is too high. The consumption of the Emerald Demon Battleship is enough for arge warship. I''m talking about the value aspect. How many people can arge warship carry?" Elder Shu nced at him and said, "There''s something I might not have made clear to you. Biological Warships do have huge consumption, so they cannot be widely used. However, while they consume a lot, the effects they can produce are different. For example, your Emerald Demon Battleship can fly at three times the speed of an ordinary warship in space. It means that if you fly it from Senluo to the home, it will take less than two days to arrive. That''s under full eleration, so the consumption I mentioned earlier was just a casual estimate. About two to three pieces of Soul Refined Metal should be enough. Do you still think it''s expensive?" "What?" Lan Xuanyu eximed in surprise, "So fast?" Three times faster than an ordinary warship? What terrifying speed is that? If that''s the case, then it''s really not expensive at all! As they said, in war, speed was vital, and many times, one second can mean the difference between life and death, not to mention three times the speed. Moreover, with such a high speed, its effectiveness on the battlefield would be entirely different! Lan Xuanyu''s heart raced, "What about the Silver-Armored Great Peng Battleship? Can it also be three times faster?" Elder Shu nced at him and said, "For short distances, it can be about twice as fast, but for long-distance flights, it can be up to five times faster. Haven''t you heard of the Silver-Armored Great Peng covering ny thousand miles with a single wing p? It is the most powerful among all soul beasts for long-duration flights; not even true dragons or phoenixes canpare. That''s why it was chosen as the first truly powerful battleship. Moreover, the Silver-Armored Great Pen is irreceable; there''s only one ancient remains left." Lan Xuanyu didn''t know what to say anymore. With every bit of knowledge he gained about Biological Warships, he found himself forming an entirely new understanding of them. No wonder Elder Shu and Da Ming both said that Biological Warships were the pinnacle of current technology and the most formidable existence. The spacecraft suddenly shook and gradually stabilized; they had passed through the atmosphere. The air system was opened to the outside, bringing in the rich aura of life from the environment. Elder Shu said, "Xuanyu, remember, unless it''s absolutely necessary, don''t rush to use the Emerald Demon Battleship. It will be your most important trump card. Once it''s exposed, our Biological Warship n may no longer be a secret. Although the Federation can''t do much to us now, once it''s exposed, the Academy and Tang Sect will face significant pressure. After all, the Biological Warship is too unique, and even soul beasts might feel threatened." "Millennia ago, we made an agreement with soul beasts not to kill them and provide them with living space. One reason is that we do need ecological bnce and coexist peacefully with soul beasts. Another reason is that with the mass production of soul spirits, even Millennium Soul Beasts aren''t of great benefit to us anymore. But if the matter of Biological Warships bes known, and soul beasts don''t have enough strength to protect themselves, the tragedy from the past might repeat. That''s why Da Ming emphasized the need to find a homnd free from the Federation''s control. Because as long as they are within the Federation''s jurisdiction, soul beasts will be like meat on a chopping board, always at risk of" Lan Xuanyu''s heart trembled. He actually held a great fondness for soul beasts. Whether on Elven or Senluo, he had gained substantial benefits from them. He also understood that the reason Da Ming handed the Emerald Demon Battleship to him right away was mainly for his own protection. This battleship couldn''t be measured by its value; it was his protective talisman in the truest sense. "Elder Shu, rest assured. Unless it''s a matter of life and death, I won''t easily use the Emerald Demon Battleship to cause trouble for the Academy and Tang Sect," Lan Xuanyu said earnestly. Chapter 828: Nana and Mister Le coming at the same time?

Chapter 828: Nana and Mister Leing at the same time?

TL : BluVerse Elder Shu waved his hand and said, "Don''t be too harsh on yourself. Your life is equally important, and when there''s danger, don''t hesitate. Especially if you''re using the Emerald Demon Warship, no one can transmit any message out. Lan Xuanyu''s heart trembled; he naturally understood Elder Shu''s meaning. The gentle old man''s tone carried a hint of killing intent. Lan Xuanyu himself was not a saint. The spacecraft slowlynded at the Shrek City Space Center. In the past year, this was Lan Xuanyu''s first time leaving and returning. However, no matter where he went, he felt that nothing couldpare to the feeling at the academy. Once he entered the Inner Court after the exam, even if he had a vacation for a period of time, he probably wouldn''t want to leave this ce. By that time, he wondered if his father hadpleted another exploration mission and returned, so he could bring them to Shrek City for a while. Lan Xuanyu had heard long ago that disciples in the Inner Court of Shrek Academy would be allocated a quota for purchasing property within Shrek City, so he could have his own property in the city. Thinking of his parents, he couldn''t help but feel a bit helpless. He had already asked about his bloodline issue. Nan Cheng told him that even as his mother, she had no idea what was going on and didn''t understand why Lan Xuanyu awakened such a martial soul. Regarding his mother''s ignorance on the matter, Lan Xuanyu could only sigh. But using his spiritual power, when he asked, he could feel the tension in his mother''s spirit. He didn''t ask his father again; besides the possibility of hidden secrets, even if there were, what could he do if his parents didn''t want to tell him? He believed that his parents would never harm him; if they didn''t want to say, they must have their reasons. He should focus on bing stronger. That''s what Lan Xuanyu wanted to do most now. After getting off the spacecraft, Elder Shu told Lan Xuanyu to go back on his own and then flew away first. Lan Xuanyu didn''t hurry back to the academy. Instead, he made a long-distance call using interstermunication. Interstermunication was very expensive, even within Shrek Academy, and only specific ces had ess to it. Of course, the Space Center had it, but the price was beyond what ordinary people could afford. Lan Xuanyu used the Shrek Academy emblem for payment to get a discount. Soon, themunication was connected, and a gentle voice sounded, "Xuanyu, what''s up?" Hearing this pleasant and familiar voice, a smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu''s face, "Uncle Le, I''ve already broken through to the fifth ring. I should have a pretty high sess rate for Spirit Refinement, and I''ve also mastered Fuse Forging. What do you think? Can I try Soul Refinement? Do you have any advice for me?" The voice of Mister Le came, "You broke through? Congrattions, Xuanyu. Are you about to take the graduation exam? Is it a bit rushed to try Soul Refinement now?" Lan Xuanyu replied, "It''s fine. I feel great after this breakthrough, and I shouldn''t have any problems with the graduation exam. I n to try Soul Refinement while there''s still some time before graduation. If I can seed, that would be great. It will be an extra card during the graduation." Having the forging strength at the level of Soul Refinement would undoubtedly earn extra points during admission to the Inner Court. Lan Xuanyu wasn''t too worried about getting into the Inner Court. With his current strength of having five hundred thousand-year soul rings, if he couldn''t get into the Inner Court with such power, then probably no one could get into the Inner Court of Shrek Academy. What he hoped for the most now was to have a few morepanions who could also get into the Inner Court. Tang Le smiled and said, "Alright. Since you want to break through at this time, I don''t see any problem. You have umted enough strength. So, wait for me. I''m currently in the Douluo Continent. I''ll arrange things here and then head to Shrek. I''ll guide you through the breakthrough on-site, which should increase the sess rate." "Really? That''s great. Thank you, Uncle Le. I''ll be waiting for you!" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. Mister Le smiled, "Hmm, in about three days. It should be around that time." "Okay, got it!" Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed. After ending themunication and settling the cost of the interstermunication, Lan Xuanyu was about to return to the academy when hismunicator rang again. "Teacher Nana?" Lan Xuanyu eximed in surprise, "How did you know I came back?" Nana''sughter came from the other side, "I can make educated guesses, you know. So, you''re back, right? Did you seed in your breakthrough?" "Yes, I made it!" Lan Xuanyu replied excitedly. Nana said, "I''ll be busy for the next two days, but about three dayster, I''lle over and help you familiarize yourself with elemental control after advancing. The awakening of your fifth soul ring is for light element control, right?" "You can really make educated guesses, huh?" Lan Xuanyu said in amazement. "Or do you have some secret method to know about my changes?" Nana chuckled, "That''s a secret. Anyway, go back and rest for now." After ending themunication, Nana, who was in her personal office at the Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Academy, showed a gentle expression in her eyes. Her pupils slightly closed as a circle of soul rings rose from under her feet. Each soul ring that rose from her body was presented in a faint golden color, appearing ethereal and elusive. A total of ten golden soul rings floated around her body. She gently waved her palm, and the fifth faint golden soul ring on her body emitted a flickering halo, transforming from faint gold to bright gold. Then, with her body as the center, the surrounding halos turned white, exuding a holy and radiant aura. "Because my fifth soul ring is also light element control!" she muttered to herself, lightly biting her lips as a hint ofplex emotion shed in her eyes. *** Heaven Dou "Let''s postpone the performance for a few days," Tang Le said to Le Qingling. "What''s the situation?" Le Qingling looked at him with confusion. Tang Le''s performance on the Heaven Dou was already scheduled for three dayster. They had arrived andpleted a lot of pre-work. Tang Le exined, "I need to go to the Douluo. Let''s postpone it for a week. I''ll cover all the expenses incurred." Le Qingling retorted somewhat indignantly, "Do you know how this will affect your reputation? You''ve always beenmitted to your promises!" Tang Le helplessly said, "Xuanyu is about to break through, and I want to be there to support him. It''s rather sudden, so I must make this trip, and I apologize for it. How about this? You can tell the organizers that during this concert, I will create a new song exclusively. It will be a debut. Since my inspiration erupted suddenly, I needed some time to perfect the song, and to avoid interrupting the flow of inspiration, we had to postpone the concert. They should understand, right?" Of course, they would understand. After all, over the years, Tang Le had sung only a dozen or so songs in total. Every time a new song was released during a concert, it was considered a ssic among ssics. There were hardly any cases of announcing new songs in advance. If the fans knew that the concert they had already bought tickets for would feature the release of a new song by Tang Le, they would be willing to wait not just a week, but even a year! This is something that cannot be measured in value. As for the organizers, although they couldn''t earn ticket money from the fans, with this news, there''s no doubt that all advertising sponsorship fees would skyrocket, ensuring a profitable oue. Le Qingling only needed a brief consideration in her mind to be certain that there would be no issue. She also felt somewhat helpless with Tang Le; he always appeared carefree and indifferent. The only thing that seemed to concern him was that little fellow at Shrek Academy. She had seen Lan Xuanyu, and indeed, he was quite good-looking. There was also a certain special feeling about him; as he grew older, he seemed to resemble Tang Le more and more, though his features were softer, and purely in terms of appearance, he surpassed Tang Le by a few points. However, due to his young age, he stillcked theposure that Tang Le possessed. Chapter 829: Illegitimate Child?

Chapter 829: Illegitimate Child?

TL : BluVerse "I mean, that little fellow couldn''t be your illegitimate child, right? Why do you like him so much that you can even postpone the concert and write a new song for him?" Le Qingling said, slightly reproachful. "Illegitimate child? Don''t talk nonsense," Tang Le replied with helplessness, but for some reason, when he heard the words "illegitimate child," his heart suddenly had a ripple-like sensation. How could he not feel the simrities between Lan Xuanyu and himself? It''s just that they were not entirely the same. Besides the resemnces, there seemed to be a conflicting aura between them. No matter what, every time he saw Lan Xuanyu, he felt indescribable affection. It was the kind of feeling that made him willing to do anything for him without hesitation. This was true from the first time he saw him, and it was even more so now. Over a decade had passed, and Lan Xuanyu had grown up gradually, and they had be more familiar with each other. For Tang Le, this seemed to be one of his few attachments. Noticing Tang Le''s silence, Le Qingling widened her eyes and said, "Could it be true? I increasingly feel that he looks a bit like you. He''s even more handsome than you. Honestly, did something happen between you in the past?" "That''s enough. Arrange the fastest spacecraft for me; I''m leaving," Tang Le suddenly said restlessly. Le Qingling was taken aback. For so many years, Tang Le had always been gentle andposed, as if he never had a temper. Even when he showed some firmness, his emotions didn''t change much. It was the first time she had seen him so anxious. Could it be that the child really is? Le Qingling nced at him deeply, refrained from saying anything more, and immediately went out to make arrangements. However, a tinge of sourness spread in her heart. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already returned to Shrek Academy. He realized a problem now; Mister Le had made an appointment with him three dayster, and Nana also arranged to meet him three dayster. So, should he learn forging from Mister Le, or should he study elemental control with Nana? Which one should he choose? After pondering for a moment, a peculiar smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu''s face. To him, the two most important supports for his cultivation were Mister Le and Nana. But strangely, it seemed like a king never meets another king; he had been at Shrek Academy for nearly six years, and while they often came to see him, Mister Le and Nana had never crossed paths. This time, it happened to be a coincidence that they were all going to be together, so let''s introduce them to each other. He wondered how Mister Le and Nana would react when they saw each other. They are both so outstanding and remarkable. Oh, Mister Le is single, and Nana is too. Can I try to match them up? Lan Xuanyu couldn''t help but feel that in this world, the only one who could be worthy of Nana was Mister Le. Hehe, why not try to y matchmaker for them? If they could be together, wouldn''t that be perfect? Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but chuckle foolishly. However, these thoughts were just fleeting in his mind. It was something to consider three dayster. Right now, what made him restless was the Emerald Demon Battleship! He really wanted to find a ce to immediately drive his Emerald Demon Battleship and practice controlling it. If he could master the Emerald Demon Battleship, wouldn''t he be able to freely roam through space? Even if he couldn''t win a fight, with the Emerald Demon Battleship, he could still run away. Unfortunately, due to security concerns, almost the entire area near the mother was under surveince by various Federation detection devices. How could he practice under such circumstances? It was simply impossible. Back in the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu first informed Bai Xiuxiu and his friends that he had returned and shared the good news of his sessful breakthrough. He invited everyone to go out for dinner together to celebrate. With the sessful breakthrough, his biggest concern had been resolved, and he was now quite rxed about the graduation exam three monthster. He had been busy with forging all this time and hadn''t gone out to y with everyone for a long time. It was perfect that he returned today and could take a break. Everyone readily agreed and decided to meet at the school gate in the evening. However, Bai Xiuxiu told Lan Xuanyu to wait for her in the dormitory. Not long after, the doorbell rang, and Lan Xuanyu opened the door to find Bai Xiuxiu standing there, looking lovely as ever in her simple Shrek Academy green outer court uniform. "Oh, the little fairy has arrived. Come in quickly," Lan Xuanyu pulled her inside and then opened his arms to hug her. Bai Xiuxiu pushed her hands against his chest and gave him a cute grin, saying, "I''m not some little fairy; I''m a little witch. No mischief allowed." Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes and looked somewhat aggrieved as he said, "I just wanted a warm hug. You have no idea how much pain I endured during this breakthrough; I almost couldn''t handle it." Bai Xiuxiu was taken aback, and her arms that were pushing against his chest naturally softened. Taking advantage of the situation, Lan Xuanyu pulled her into his embrace and gave her a big hug without reservation. Just as soft as jade, his thoughts were pure and filled with contentment as he held Bai Xiuxiu. At that moment, his heart was only filled with satisfaction. It was like a busy husband finally returning home after a long day and meeting his wife who had been waiting for him, giving him a warm embrace. That warmth was enough to support his entire heart. Bai Xiuxiu closed her eyes, burying her small face in his shoulder while wrapping her arms around his waist. Familiar aura and aforting embrace. After practicing diligently every day, how could she not feel tired? Especially mentally. Now being held by Lan Xuanyu, she felt a bit drowsy, as if she could fall asleep in his arms right away. They stayed in each other''s embrace like this, and Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that Bai Xiuxiu''s breathing soon became even, and her entire weight leaned against him. Suddenly, an indescribable feeling of tenderness spread in his chest. He carefully carried her up, intending to take her to the bedroom, but Bai Xiuxiu woke up abruptly. "What are you doing?" Seeing Lan Xuanyu holding her up like a princess, Bai Xiuxiu widened her eyes, fully awake. Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded and said, "I saw you were so tired, so I wanted you to rest in the room for a while. Sleep well, don''t worry, I promise not to do anything bad. Just sleep peacefully." Bai Xiuxiu lightly tapped his shoulder and said, "Put me down quickly. What are you talking about sleeping? It''s not even close to evening yet. Aren''t you going outter?" "I''m not going out anymore. I''ll let everyone know. I''ll say you''re tired and want to take a nap here," Lan Xuanyu said instinctively. "You''re asking for trouble," Bai Xiuxiu struggled to get down, her face already red with embarrassment. It was then that Lan Xuanyu realized the problem in his words and couldn''t help butughed sheepishly. "Xiuxiu, being with you lowers my IQ a bit. What should I do? Are you toxic or something?" Lan Xuanyu grinned with a slightly embarrassed face. "You''re the toxic one. I came to find you for something important. Don''t distract me," Bai Xiuxiu said while taking two steps back, giving Lan Xuanyu a threatening look to keep him from approaching. "What''s the matter?" Lan Xuanyu asked, putting away his yful demeanor. Bai Xiuxiu replied, "Your battle armor is ready. I specially brought it for you. Try it on." "Ready?" Lan Xuanyu was pleasantly surprised. Who wouldn''t be happy about receiving battle armor? For soul masters, battle armor was their second life, especially high-level battle armor. One of the graduation requirements for the Shrek Academy outer court was to possess a Two-Words Battle Armor. This was a mandatory condition that all outer court graduates had to meet. Chapter 830: Lan Xuanyus Two-Word Battle Armor

Chapter 830: Lan Xuanyus Two-Word Battle Armor

TL : BluVerse Lan Xuanyu was in charge of forging, but the production of his Battle Armor was entirely taken care of by Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu nodded and opened her storage soul device, and a set of silver Battle Armor appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu. The Battle Armor was entirely silver, but upon closer inspection, one could see many small golden dots integrated into it, full of spiritual energy. The Battle Armor itself had a strong energy fluctuation, giving people a dazzling feeling. Lan Xuanyu''s Battle Armor was naturally forged by himself. When he forged this Two-Word Battle Armor, he mainly used three rare metals, which were Star Gold, Magic Silver, and Heavy Silver. Using Heavy Silver because it was the rare metal with the highest affinity for Lan Xuanyu among all rare metals. The higher the affinity, the easier it was to fuse during forging. Star Gold and Magic Silver were both highly advanced metals that had excellent effects on soul power amplification. By using Heavy Silver as a medium to fuse two rare metals, Lan Xuanyu achieved the perfect fusion of three rare metals, resulting in the highly efficient forging metal used for this set of Battle Armor. The forging effect was excellent, reaching almost 100% harmony. However, this kind of metal was actually more troublesome to produce because of its toughness. During production, it required high-temperature calcination, and especially during the engraving of the core array, it became particrlyplex. Therefore, Bai Xiuxiu spent an exceptionally long time making this Two-Word Battle Armor for him. Now, among the seven members of their team, Lan Xuanyu was actually thest person to possess a Two-Word Battle Armor. Looking at the silver Battle Armor in front of him, Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a wonderful feeling in his heart. The metal for the Two-Word Battle Armor was forged through fusion on the foundation of his One-Word Battle Armor. He had nurtured it for a long time, so there was no problem with affinity. What''s more important was that he could clearly feel the call of the Battle Armor in front of him. The metal was forged by him, and it was Spirit Refined. After Spirit Refinement, the metal would have its own life, although it was only the most basic instinct of life. It waspletely different from lifeless metal. It could be said that Spirit Refinement was an important transformation in forging. After Spirit Refinement, the metal would possess many unique characteristics. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and his eyes gleamed with light. In the next moment, his bloodline aura suddenly burst out. Standing not far from him, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly felt her blood boiling intensely and an indescribable impulse surged out of her body. The figure of Lan Xuanyu in front of her seemed to have grown taller in an instant, and he exuded an overwhelming charm that almost made her want to throw herself into his arms. After the breakthrough, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have changed. "ng!" With a crisp sound, the Two-Word Battle Armor instantly separated and turned into pieces flying toward Lan Xuanyu. The first to arrive was the chest armor, which instantly covered Lan Xuanyu''s chest and back with a thinyer. The chest te wasposed of two dragon patterns, one silver and one gold, representing the appearance of the two Dragon Kings. The two dragon patterns were not just for decoration but also contained veryplicated patterns inside, which were all core formations. Pauldrons, gauntlets, waist guards, leg guards, and battle boots. The armor pieces covered him one after another. As the mask covered Lan Xuanyu''s face, he suddenly felt as if his whole body was extending because of the Battle Armor. If you looked closely, you would find that although his Battle Armor looked overall silver, there were some subtle color changes. The left side of his body was pure silver, while the right side had a slightly golden tint. The most prominent features were the mask and the two wings spread out behind him, emitting a strange and mysterious halo. The design waspleted by Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, and Lan Mengqin. It was based on Lan Xuanyu''s unique abilities and underwent a very detailed andplex design process. From theplexity of the design alone, it was not much inferior to a Three-Word Battle Armor. Lan Xuanyu''s right arm Battle Armor was noticeably heavier, with a series of spikes from the back of his hand to his forearm. On the other hand, the Battle Armor on his left arm was rtively thin, but there was a transparent gemstone in the palm of his left hand. This gem was discovered by the Treasure Seeking Beast during an auction. At the time, it was being auctioned off among a pile of various other gems. These gems didn''t have any special energy properties; they were just aesthetically pleasing. The auction itself wasn''t a high-end one like the Shrek Auction House; it was just a small, ordinary auction held at a local venue. On the day they went out to rx, Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, and Lan Menquin were strolling down the street when the Treasure Seeking Beast suddenly reminded Lan Xuanyu to check out the auction. Later, Lan Xuanyu bid and won the entire batch of gems just to get this particr gem. The rest were dispersed and given to the girls, but this one was kept by him. That was a round gem, embedded in the palm of his Battle Armor,pletely transparent, without any energy fluctuations. Lan Xuanyu had already tried it, and any element passing through this gem would be amplified. How did it amplify? It''s like a small fireball that became a big one after passing through it. The Treasure Seeking Beast told Lan Xuanyu that this was a very rare gemstone called Starry Stone. It was a type of gemstone that had mutated over a long period of time under the shining of starlight. It had an extremely strong elemental affinity, but because it was verypatible with all kinds of elemental attributes, it did not have any energy of its own, but it was the best amplifier for all elements. With it, the elemental power released by Lan Xuanyu would be even stronger, and it was perfect to bebined with Battle Armor. At least before the Four-Word Battle Armor of Lan Xuanyu waspleted, it was a very suitable existence. After retrieving the star gem, the Treasure Seeking Beast specifically used chaos water to nurture it, enhancing its endurance. The wings on his back gently pped, lifting Lan Xuanyu up. He could clearly feel that after his bloodline power flowed into the Battle Armor, it would naturally separate under the guidance of the core formation array, without colliding. The Dragon Core was still the core of the bloodline power, but after the bloodline power was injected into the Battle Armor, the characteristics of the Golden Dragon King bloodline and the Silver Dragon King bloodline would be separated and each excels in their own way. The only problem with this Battle Armor was that if Lan Xuanyu used the Dragon God Transformation, he had to retract the Battle Armor. The Battle Armor was easily unable to withstand the characteristics of his Dragon God Transformation, and the core formation array was at risk of damage. In fact, there was no material that could withstand the bloodline characteristics of the Dragon God Transformation. It wasn''t that the metal wasn''t hard enough, but the characteristics of the metal''s interior and the core formation array couldn''t withstand the impact of the Dragon God bloodline. If the metal characteristics copsed, it would be of no use at all. Lan Xuanyu himself was also helpless about this. The One-Word Battle Armor was actually better because the Battle Armor itself was not strong enough and only needed to rely on the aura of the Dragon God Transformation. But Spirit Refined metal already had its own life, and its level of life was too different from that of the Dragon God Transformation, so it was impossible to bear it. But no matter what, the Two-Word Battle Armor would make Lan Xuanyu''s strength increase a lot without having to use the Dragon God Transformation in practical situations. "How does it feel?" Bai Xiuxiu asked expectantly. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "It''s great. I finally have a Two-Word Battle Armor. Especially when the bloodline power is used separately, the effect is very obvious." Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said, When we designed it, we also amplified your two bloodline powers in this way. Because we cant control the bloodline power after your martial soul fusion, we can only do this. No problem, its already great. By the way, Xiuxiu, we both have Two-Word Battle Armor now. Can we name them? Whats your Battle Armor called? And mine, can you help me think of a name? The level of a Battle Armor was represented by the number of words used to describe it. Chapter 831: Dragon Demon, Dragon Universe

Chapter 831: Dragon Demon, Dragon Universe

TL : BluVerse Since the appearance of the Battle Armor, a convention had been formed, and it was very important for almost all soul masters. Generally, when naming their Battle Armor, soul masters would include their own martial soul, the name of their loved one, or a particrly meaningful word. When Lan Xuanyu said this to Bai Xiuxiu, his meaning couldnt be more obvious. Bai Xiuxiu blushed and pointed to the corner under his chest armor. Lan Xuanyu looked down and, although it was upside down, he still saw two small characters faintly engraved in the corner under the chest armor. If he wasn''t paying special attention, he wouldn''t have been able to see them. "This is Dragon Demon?" Lan Xuanyu looked up at Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu blushed and turned her head away. These two words were easy to exin. Dragon was for Lan Xuanyu''s Twin Dragons, and Demon was for Bai Xiuxiu''s Ice Demon Dragon. It sounded great, domineering, and meaningful. "Perfect," Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. "What about yours?" Bai Xiuxiu nced at him and whispered Dragon Universe. It''s the Dragon from Ice Demon Dragon and the Universe of Lan Xuanyu. (TL note: Yu in Xuanyu means Universe) Lan Xuanyu said, "Then why don''t you let my armor be called Dragon Beauty (Xiu means beautiful), isn''t it more matching?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at him and said, "Don''t you think my name is toomon?" "Why should I mind? Your name sounds pretty nice! Besides, a name is just a code. You''re so beautiful, no matter what you''re called, it''s beautiful. Even if you''re called Cuihua (Chrysanthemum which means ass in Chinese inte ng), I think it''s especially beautiful." "You''re the one named Cuihua!" Bai Xiuxiu kicked him angrily, but she couldn''t hide her smile. Lets go with this name then. Its already engraved. We can think about the name for the Three-Word Battle Armorter, Bai Xiuxiu said. Okay, Ill listen to you, Lan Xuanyu agreed. Then Ill go now. Familiarize yourself with the abilities of your Battle Armor. Let me know if theres anything that needs to be changed, Bai Xiuxiu said. She wanted to leave because she felt a little uneasy with the way Lan Xuanyu was looking at her. Where are you going? Were about to go out and gather. Stay here for a while, Lan Xuanyu said as he tried to pull her close. The Two-Word Battle Armor on his body turned into a light and disappeared into his body. Bai Xiuxiu stuck her tongue out at him, floated to the door, and said, Who wants to stay with you here, you big bad wolf? She ran out, leaving behind a string of silver bell-likeughter. Lan Xuanyu was irritated but he had no choice with her. Not in a hurry, let''s wait until we get into the Inner Court. Hmph! It was time for school to end and the seven of them gathered at the entrance of the academy. Upon seeing Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei was the first toe up and congratte him, Boss, congrattions! You seeded in breaking through. How does it feel? Did it improve a lot?" Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "It''s alright. We''ll try it outter and you''ll see." "Okay! Boss, what about me? I still can''t break through to the Soul Saint level. Is there something wrong with me? Can you try using the Golden Blue Silver Grass to help me? Your bloodline power should be stronger after breaking through." Lan Xuanyu said, "No problem, let''s try tomorrow and see if it works. But our bloodlines are not the same type, and my bloodline seems to suppress Golden Fatty, so the effect may not be good. I think trying the Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass might be more suitable for you as your martial soul is the Summoning Coin. Just let Golden Fatty grow naturally, Golden Behemoth is already powerful enough." Qian Lei nodded and said, "Let''s try it anyway. If it can help me breakthrough, that''s all that matters. They all have seven rings and are bullying me. If I don''t reach the Soul Saint level soon, I won''t be able to keep up!" Lan Xuanyuughed and said, "What about me? I just reached the Soul King level." "You''re different. Let''s not talk about that. Where are we going today?" Qian Lei asked with a smile. Lan Xuanyu said, "Let''s go eat something delicious first, then go to the auction house to take a look. If there are good things, we''ll buy some. If not, just treat it as a way to rx. Same old routine. Does everyone agree?" Naturally, no one objected. When Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu, who was holding hands with Lan Menquin, Bai Xiuxiu made a funny face at him and then hid behind Lan Menquin. A strange smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu''s mouth, and he thought to himself, "Sooner orter, you won''t be able to escape my grasp." "Big Brother Xuanyu, why do you look so scary when you smile?" Yuanen Huihui''s words made Lan Xuanyu feel embarrassed, and he hurriedly said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Let''s go!" The night in Shrek City was always lively. The group went to the food street and found a small shop by the side of the street to eat hot pot. This small restaurant was called "Jiang La Hotpot". It didn''t use chili peppers. Instead, it used arge amount of fresh ginger as the base,bined with high broth, various ingredients, and a certain amount of Sichuan peppercorns to create a very vorful and extremely spicy hotpot, with a different sensationpared to chili peppers. It was most suitable for eating in the winter. After eating, it guaranteed that the whole body would be warmed up, and any coldness would be expelled. The seven of them sat around a table and enjoyed the feast, eating happily and without using their soul power to dispel the heat. They let themselves sweat freely and felt extremelyfortable. After the meal, they felt refreshed and even the mental fatigue had dissipated due to the spicy taste of the hotpot. Walking out of the restaurant and feeling the night breeze, they couldn''t be morefortable. The seven of them strolled leisurely along the streets, and although the auction was about to begin, they didn''t have a clear purchasing goal and were not in a hurry. Finally, when no one was paying attention, Lan Xuanyu grabbed Bai Xiuxiu''s hand and refused to let go, despite her struggles to escape his grasp. "What are your aspirations for the future, after graduating from the Inner Court?" Lan Mengqin suddenly asked. Everyone instinctively focused their gaze on her. Tang Yuge smiled and said, "The one who raises the question should answer it first." Lan Mengqin replied, "I don''t really have any aspirations, I just want to protect my n. It has been the tradition of my family for generations. After graduation from the Inner Court, we cannot join the military. Perhaps, I will spend some time training at Tang Sect, and then I may go back home." Everyone had some knowledge about Lan Mengqin''s family situation, so they understood her reasons. In their matrilineal society, they needed someone to protect them, and Mengqin was fortunate enough to have that responsibility. "My aspiration is to be with you and marry you," said Qian Lei, not missing the opportunity to show his affection. He immediately approached her with a ttering smile. "Get lost," retorted Lan Mengqin, kicking him. Qian Lei was not angry and just followed her, not daring to hold her hand. Liu Feng nced at Qian Lei and said, "Ambitious." "Frenzy, what do you mean?" Qian Lei asked angrily. Liu Feng ignored him and continued, "After graduating from the Inner Court, I will probably stay in the Tang Sect and join the battle department or continue to be a Sky Fighter. Actually, I really like the feeling of executing missions as a Sky Fighter. Adventure, excitement, and doing something meaningful is my aspiration." Qian Lei snorted and said, "No wonder you don''t want a girlfriend. You want to go out and have fun." Yuenen Huihui smiled and said, "I don''t have any particr ideas. I might go to the Elven. Although I can''t inherit my grandmother''s position, I will spend more time there. I really like the feeling there. It''s full of life, peace, and optimism. Everyone is full of sunshine. After graduation, unless there are special circumstances, I should stay there for a while and practice on my own. What about you, sister?" Tang Yuge nced at him and said, "Me? I''m like Frenzy. I want to continue to be a Sky Fighter, hone myself, and break through to the God Rank as soon as possible." She didn''t hide her desire to be a God. Chapter 832: Suddenly Collapsed Lan Mengqin

Chapter 832: Suddenly Copsed Lan Mengqin

TL : BluVerse Tang Yuge looked at Bai Xiuxiu and asked, "And you? Will you apany him?" The "him" here naturally referred to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at Bai Xiuxiu. In his opinion, the easily shy Bai Xiuxiu should deny it. But to his surprise, Bai Xiuxiu also looked at him, but her eyes were no longer as shy as before. Under Lan Xuanyu''s intense gaze, Bai Xiuxiu did not deny it and simply nodded her head. "Yes, I have no family, only my teacher and you all. I have no aspirations or goals either." Although her words sounded calm, in that instant, Lan Xuanyu had a feeling of blood rushing to his head. That feeling almost made him pull Bai Xiuxiu into his arms. This was the first time she had said that she was willing to apany him in the future. Although she didn''t express it clearly, the meaning behind her words was already very clear. What could be more satisfying than this? Tang Yugeughed, "You''re a good girl, a traditional good girl." Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "No, I''m not. Do you think he will just stay on the Mother or somewhere else? Don''t you realize that the Academy and the Tang Sect treat him differently? What he will do in the future may far exceed our current expectations. Following him may lead to the most exciting life." Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment, but Liu Feng''s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement, "Makes sense." At this moment, everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to Lan Xuanyu. "It''s your turn, ss leader," Lan Mengqin said. Feeling the gaze of everyone on him, Lan Xuanyu''s expression gradually became serious, and then he let out a soft sigh. "Why are you sighing? Xiuxiu has already said she''s willing to follow you in the future. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Lan Mengqin said impatiently. Lan Xuanyu replied, "The future? Our future ns are actually meaningless now, so I have no ns." Feeling the change in Lan Xuanyu''s tone, all six of them were somewhat surprised. Lan Xuanyu had always been sunny, wise, and positive. Today, why did he suddenly show a sense of depression? Lan Xuanyu spoke in a deep voice, "The more Ie into contact with this world, the more I realized that many things are not as beautiful as I imagine. And our Federation is not as peaceful as everyone perceived it to be. You should have noticed that the seven major fleets of the Federation are not even near our mother, and most of them are in unknown locations." Yuanen Huihui said, "Aren''t they engaged in interster immigration and development?" Lan Xuanyu bitterly smiled and said, "Does interster immigration and development require such a strong military force? The peace we are enjoying now is precisely because of their protection, the protection of countless soldiers and predecessors, who have held back powerful foreign enemies. Once we enter the inner court and be stronger under its training, we will inevitably be sent to the front lines to face those enemies. This is the responsibility we must bear after receiving the academy''s intensive training and resource allocation." "Remember when we first entered the school, and the teacher repeatedly confirmed with us whether we were willing to stay and study? At that time, they were already telling us how significant the responsibility we would have to bear in the future. Especially aspetitors of the Shrek Seven Monsters in our generation, if we were to be the Shrek Seven Monsters of this era, you can imagine how heavy the responsibility we would have to bear. So, my friends, let''s put aside our beautiful fantasies. If we want to fulfill our wish for peace, we must make a significant contribution to the peace of the federation." Lan Menquin murmured, "Can''t we just enjoy our beautiful fantasies? Is it necessary to put so much pressure on everyone?" Lan Xuanyu spoke seriously, "Without pressure, people are light as feathers. Moreover, from the day we graduate from the outer court, this pressure will likelye down on us. Although our strength is not too strong, on average we have the level of seven rings Soul Saint. I don''t know what the practice in the inner court is like, but I saw senior Zheng Longjiang stillpleting missions as a Sky Fighter. The stronger our strength, the more secrets we wille into contact with, and the heavier our responsibilities will be. We have no possibility of retreat, only to face difficulties head-on." Tang Yugeughed, "Xiuxiu is right. Perhaps only by following you, we will be able to live the most exciting life. Those are responsibilities but also experiences. Life is short, since we are alive, let''s make our lives more exciting. I look forward to such a life." Yuenen Huihui''s curiosity sparked, "Big Brother Xuanyu, do you know something? What kind of enemy will we face?" Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about the specifics. But I can vaguely guess that there are opponents in the universe who are not inferior to us, and even stronger, who are eyeing us. The vast majority of the Federation''sbat power will face them, and what we need to do is also face such strong opponents." Lan Menquin pouted and said, "Do we have to go?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said, "No one should force you. But we have gained too much from the academy. Without the academy, could we have so many resources? Could you have the opportunity to go to the Elven and eventually be recognized by Senior Bi Ji? Moreover, to protect your people, the first thing to do is to protect the Federation. Can there be a home without a country? " Lan Menquin fell silent. Lan Xuanyu was right, without a country, how could there be a home? Someone flexed his biceps and promised to protect Lan Menquin by saying, "I will always stay by your side and protect you. Anyone who wants to harm you will have to step over my dead body first." "You''re so annoying. Stay away from me. I don''t need your protection. I can protect myself." Lan Menquin''s mood seemed a bit anxious. Bai Xiuxiu patted Lan Xuanyu''s hand, signaling him to let go, and then walked over to Lan Menquin, took her hand, and whispered something to her. However, Lan Xuanyu did not let Lan Menquin go. He followed and walked to her side, "Mengqin, I don''t know what you think about the future. But one thing I must remind you of is that if you really regret it and just want to live an ordinary life, then don''t take the inner court exam in this graduation exam. You should understand what I mean." Lan Menquin raised her head in surprise and looked at Lan Xuanyu, while Qian Lei was anxious, "Boss, Mengqin didn''t mean that, don''t force her." Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "No, I''m not forcing her, I''m just telling her. If you don''t want to pay, then don''t continue to gain. Mengqin, do you understand what I mean?" Lan Menquin instead became calm, "I understand. You guys go to the auction, I''ll go back first, I want to be alone." After speaking, she turned around and walked back. Qian Lei looked at Lan Menquin, then at Lan Xuanyu, and hurriedly followed her. Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu somewhat helplessly, "Are you too straightforward?" Tang Yuge approached Lan Xuanyu and said, "No, we should be straightforward. Being straightforward is good for Mengqin. In fact, everyone can see that she has the least fighting spirit among all of us. In terms of talent and conditions, she even surpasses me with her Twin Martial Souls, which are two top-tier martial souls. But she doesn''t have much desire or motivation to move forward. She even feels like it''s just for fun. It''s us who are constantly advancing at a rapid pace, driving her to feel like she has to move forward. With the graduation examing up, we are even candidates for the Seven Monsters. Today, when she asked that question, it was the right time to rify things with her. She must make a choice now. If she chooses to quit, now is the time. In the future, we will work together and repay everything we owed to the Academy on her behalf. As for the Inner Court, it involves the core secrets of the Academy. If she is not willing to contribute to the Federation and the Academy for the future, she is really not suitable to continue." Chapter 833: Still not coming in?

Chapter 833: Still noting in?

TL : BluVerse Bai Xiuxiu looked up at Lan Xuanyu and said, "I''ll go talk to her." She had a very good rtionship with Lan Mengqin and had long sensed her mindset. She just hadn''t said anything about it. But Lan Xuanyu pulled her back and said, "This kind of thing can only be decided by herself. Mengqin is a person with strong opinions, and it''s useless for us to say more. Let''s go to the auction and let Qian Lei follow her." Qian Lei followed Lan Mengqin all the way back, and on the way, Lan Mengqin didn''t say anything, just walked back quickly, and Qian Lei didn''t say anything either, just followed her. The two of them walked one after the other until they reached the door of Lan Mengqin''s dormitory. Lan Mengqin was about to enter the dormitory when she opened the door, and there was no doubt that she had no intention of inviting Qian Lei in. Wait, Mengqin. Qian Lei suddenly took a few quick steps forward and came up behind her. "What ?" Lan Manquin turned around. "Are you worried about something?" Qian Lei looked down, staring at her intently. Lan Manquin was not short, butpared to Qian Lei, she was still much shorter. Being looked at by him at such close range made her feel ufortable. But she still stubbornly said, "No." Qian Lei shook his head and said, "We''ve known each other for so long, I can''t say I know you well, but you''re definitely not someone who is afraid of things and shirks responsibility. You said these things to everyone today, you must have your reasons. Is there something you need help with? Just tell me, we can all help you together." Hearing his words, Lan Manquin was a bit absent-minded, and her eyes began to turn red. Seeing her like this, Qin Lei suddenly panicked and awkwardly said, "Don''t cry! Did I say something wrong? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If I said something wrong, you can hit me or scold me, but don''t cry! Don''t be sad, I was wrong, don''t cry, don''t cry" Just as he was speaking, suddenly, Lan Mengqin took a step forward and hugged his waist tightly, burying her face in his chest and bursting into tears. "Why, why are you so annoying, so annoying, annoying, annoying Waaah" Qin Lei waspletely stunned. His muscr body tensed up and stiffened at this moment, his hands spread out on both sides of his body, his eyes widened, and his pupils began to lose focus. It was well known to everyone that he had a crush on Lan Mengqin, and everyone in the ss knew he was her protector. At least, no other male student in the ss had ever dared to have any ideas about Lan Mengqin. Of course, Lan Mengqin knew that he liked her, and she treated him differently from others, even if Liu Feng didn''t say it, Qian Lei himself could feel it. But, after knowing each other for so many years, this was still the first time, the first time in history, that Lan Mengqin took the initiative to get close to him. It could even be said that it was an all-around physical contact that was extremely rare except for some special circumstances. The scent on Lan Mengqin''s body was very pleasant, a light fragrance without any perfume smell, just the natural body scent of a girl. She was crying and even asionally hitting his chest with her fists. But at this moment, extreme happiness filled Qian Lei''s whole being. He carefully closed his arms and began to touch her body carefully. She didn''t resist, just cried and hit him. Gradually, he became bolder and tightened his arms, holding her tightly in his embrace, and murmured with a slightly trembling voice, "Don''t cry, baby, don''t cry. It''s me, who is annoying. Don''t cry, don''t cry." Lan Mengqin was gasping for breath as she cried, but she remained in his arms as if she wanted to release all the sorrow in her heart at this moment. The two stood at the dormitory door, embracing each other. Qian Lei was so honest that he just held her and dared not make any other movements or even have any thoughts. He was afraid of offending her at this moment. Even just holding her, he felt like the happiest person in the world. After a while, Lan Mengqin''s crying subsided, and she pushed his chest. Qian Lei quickly let go, not daring to insist. Suddenly, Lan Mengqin turned around and opened the door to the dormitory, walking inside. Qian Lei stood in ce, staring at her foolishly, watching her close the door. Until thest gap in the dormitory door, the door suddenly opened again, revealing Lan Manquin''s pretty face with tears in her eyes. She scolded him, "Why are you still standing there? Aren''t youing in?" "Ah?" Even if Qian Lei was stupid, he wouldn''t hesitate at this moment. Happiness exploded instantly, and he took a step forward and rushed in. Lan Manquin turned on the light and pointed to the sofa in the living room, motioning for him to sit down. Qian Lei hurriedly walked over and sat down, sitting upright with his legs together and his hands on his knees, just like a primary school student. Seeing him like this, Lan Mengqin couldn''t help butugh out loud. Then she turned around and walked inside. Qian Lei blinked and looked at himself, thought for a moment, and continued to maintain this posture. He only had one thought in his mind now, which was to make her happy. After a short time, Lan Mengqin came out with a ss of water, filled with the rich vitality of the Sea Gods Lake. Although the water from the Sea Gods Lake was no longer as significant to them, this was the Sea Gods Lake water that Mengqin had given him! That made itpletely different. Qian Lei took a sip and didn''t know what to say. Lan Mengqin sat down on the chair next to him and was also a little absent-minded. The two of them sat there stupidly, maintaining silence without speaking. Qian Lei had been sitting in such an ufortable position for quite some time, and after half an hour, he moved slightly. Lan Mengqin''s gaze immediately turned towards him, which frightened Qian Lei, and he quickly resumed his position. "Why are you so silly?" Lan Mengqin couldn''t help but say. Qian Lei scratched his head, "I don''t know, but when I''m with you, I just instinctively do this. Maybe because I like you so much. In my heart, no matter what you ask me to do, I feel so happy." Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, "If I told you to go die, would you?" Without hesitation, Qian Lei nodded and said stupidly, "Yes!" Lan Mengqin was stunned, and her eyes softened instantly. Did she like Qian Lei? She didn''t really know for sure, but she had at least gotten used to having him by her side. He would always intentionally or unintentionally want to interact with her and protect her. He would buy food for her on normal days, and with the benefits of the badge, he would proactively send her what she needed, even if she refused many times, he still enjoyed doing it. For six years, almost six years, they grew up together from teenagers to young adults. Their bodies and minds were changing. Just a moment ago, when Lan Manquin threw herself into Qian Lei''s arms, she could feel his heart beating wildly, his nervousness, and his careful protection of her like a porcin doll. She also felt happy. Being with him didn''t seem so bad. When he first started school, he was just a fatty. Now, although he was still not as good-looking as Lan Xuanyu and Yuenen Huihui, he had his own masculine strength. Moreover, he was a man willing to die for her! She had no doubts about Qian Lei''s words just now, nor would she try anything. At this moment, she felt sweet in her heart. The sadness in her heart was also diluted a lot. Chapter 834: Are you angry with me?

Chapter 834: Are you angry with me?

TL : BluVerse "My mother is sick," Lan Menqin said softly. "What?" Qian Lei was shocked. "What illness? Is it serious?" Lan Menqin nodded gently, "It''s very serious, even Senior Biji can''t treat it. It''s an inherited disease in our family. After the age of 40, it''s possible to appear. Our n leaders have extremely high talents, but they also seem to have a curse. No one has ever lived past 50. My mother is indeed sick. Senior Biji said it''s because of theck of some specialponents in the bloodline. Even the highest technology in the Federation is useless in this regard. Supplementing life energy is also useless. The more you supplement, the more you lose. I''m my mother''s only daughter and will inevitably be the next n leader. I have no choice but to go back, inherit her position, and protect our people. I have no choice. And, I hope to be with her in herst few years." "Qian Lei, I''m not unwilling to take responsibility. I know how good the academy has been to me, and how much it has helped me. Besides, I can''t bear to leave everyone behind. But I have no choice. Captain is right. I shouldn''t be selfish and try to enter the Inner Court. I''ve thought about it clearly just now. After the graduation exam, I will go back. I will apany my mother and be by her side until the end. I will be with my father and help her through her final days. After she''s gone, I will be the leader of my n." Qian Lei listened in a daze, and his nervousness gradually eased. At this moment, he only felt an immense pain in his heart. Lan Menqin had never told anyone about this before, she had silently endured it all. If it weren''t for his familiarity with her, and sensing that something was off, he wouldn''t have noticed her troubles. Now that he heard her speak about it, Qian Lei really had the idea of doing everything he could to help her. "If you''re not taking the exam anymore, then I won''t either. I''ll go back with you and apany you to take care of your mother and protect your n. Although I''m not as strong as you, I can still be of help." Qian Lei said without hesitation. Lan Mengqin shook her head and said, "Are you silly? Don''t you understand? I can''t. Falling in love with me is not a good thing for you. My dad knew that my mom might not live past fifty, but he still insisted on being with her. But my mom told me she regretted marrying him and bringing him back to our n. If she hadn''t, their rtionship wouldn''t have been so painful, and my dad wouldn''t be suffering like this. My mom was right, if you truly love someone, you must know how to let go. Like her, I can''t escape from the fate of dying before fifty. So, we are impossible, and I don''t want to harm you. Moreover, everyone still has the challenge to be the Shrek Seven Monsters. We finally got this qualification, and if I quit, you still have a chance to let Ding Zhuohan or Bing Tianliang take my ce. But if you leave too, I would feel guilty towards everyone." Today, telling you all this, is actually to tell you that it''s impossible between us. Please keep it a secret for me. I don''t want everyone to feel sad because of me. Since it''s already irreversible, I will take the initiative to bear it. Do you understand what I mean?" Qian Lei looked at her, his eyes somewhat dull. Lan Mengqin lowered her head and continued, "The n''s inheritance must continue. If you are willing, before I leave the academy, I will give myself to you. Even get pregnant with your child. We won''t see each other again in the future, so let me stay in your memory, leaving only a beautiful memory. I''m really happy to be with everyone these years" Just as Lan Mengqin was speaking, suddenly, a roar rang out: "Lan-Meng-Qin-" Lan Mengqin was startled by the sudden loud noise and looked incredulously at Qian Lei. At this moment, Qian Lei hadpletely changed, as if he had transformed. He stared at her with red eyes, like an angry lion. "Do you know what you''re saying? Do you know? You''re trampling on my love for you and everyone''s feelings for you." He stood up abruptly, walked up to Lan Menqin, pulled her up from the chair, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, bent down, stared at her up close, and angrily said, "Why didn''t you say anything when something happened? Why didn''t you let everyone face it together? This is Shrek Academy, where we have many god-rank seniors. We all have our own abilities. Why can''t we solve the problem on your mother''s body?" "Taking a step back, what nonsense are you talking about? Couldn''t I do what your father did for your mother? Where am Ickingpared to your father''s love for your mother? Even if you can only live for fifty years, so what? I''m willing to apany you. Sadness in the future is a future matter. If I lose you now, I will be sad now, and I don''t want to live anymore. Do you understand?" "You think that by separating from me now and ignoring me, you''re doing me a favor? Let me tell you, I have only ever liked one person in my life, and that is you. I will never, ever be able to love anyone else. Without you, I can never be happy, do you understand? I don''t want just your body, I want all of you, your heart, your soul, your everything. Wherever you are, I''ll be there. Whether it''s a mountain of knives, a sea of fire, or the vastness of space. I will die by your side, anyway, I''ve already attached myself to you in this lifetime, and you can''t push me away, you can''t. I belong to you, from the moment I saw you." After saying these words, Qian Lei couldn''t help but breathe heavily, his eyes turning red. He was over two meters tall, with broad shoulders and explosive muscles in every part of his body. Lan Mengqin was only 1.7 meters tall and had a slender figure. Being grabbed by him on the shoulder was like a pitiful little beauty about to be devoured by a wild beast. Lan Menquin stared straight at him, feeling the anger bursting out from him, and murmured in disbelief, "Are you scolding me?" Qian Lei was stunned. The overwhelming aura he had just now disappeared almost instantly like melting snow. His expression suddenly froze, and the next moment, he seemed to realize what he had done. He quickly let go of Lan Menqin''s shoulders and stuttered, "No, I, I didn''t. I wouldn''t dare" "And you still say you wouldn''t dare?" Lan Menqin''s voice raised a bit. Qian Lei''s expression copsed instantly, and there was no trace of the imposing manner he had before as if he had turned from a lion into amb in an instant. "I wouldn''t dare! You know, I wouldn''t dare. I was just a little excited, and I''m afraid you won''t want me and will leave me. I was wrong, Mengqin, I was wrong" Lan Mengqin snorted disdainfully, "Look at you, so spineless. Weren''t you acting tough just now?" Although she said this, a smile gradually appeared in her eyes. But tears were starting to umte within that smile. Seeing her like this, Qian Lei became even more at a loss, not knowing what to do and his body trembling in anxiety. "Twice, you made me cry twice today, you fatso." Lan Mengqin suddenly stepped forward and hugged his waist again, tightly, even tighter than before in front of the dormitory. At this moment, in her heart, there was only one thought: priceless treasures are hard to find, but true love is even harder. Qian Lei reacted much faster this time, quickly embracing her, holding onto someone he regarded as precious as a rare gem, his expression no longer urgent but showing a foolish, silly smile. She cried twice, but she also hugged me twice! Chapter 835: Three Promises

Chapter 835: Three Promises

TL : BluVerse This time, instead of pushing him away, Lan Mengqin leaned against him and whispered, "What should I do? Tell me, what should I do? Fate cannot be changed, and my n needs me. Can I not go back? My mother doesn''t know how much longer she''ll live, she''s getting weaker every day. I have no choice. I really have no choice." "No, there must be a way. Mengqin, listen to me." Qian Lei said softly, "Although none of us wants to encounter such a situation, since we have encountered it, we must face it bravely. The gic problem of your family may have never been solved before, but that doesn''t mean it can''t be solved in the future. Science has been advancing rapidly. If we were ced in ancient times, could you imagine that humans could create spaceships to travel in space, or that humans could really achieve interster colonization? Every day, we humans are creating miracles. Why can''t a miracle happen to your mother? As the saying goes, two heads are better than one. With so many of us, and we can also request help from the academy, there might really be a chance. Even if we can''t cure your mother, maybe we can prolong her life. If she can be cured, she can continue to be the n leader, and you can continue to study with us and enter the inner courtyard. That is the best way for everyone. So, you shouldn''t keep this a secret from everyone. We should all think of a solution together. If there really is no solution, then I will go back with you. I believe that boss and the others will understand. Okay?" Lan Mengqin''s vision blurred. Since her mother fell ill a year ago, she had been feeling helpless and lost. Even though she tried to focus on her cultivation every day, her heart always wandered back to her mother''s side. If it wasn''t for her mother''s strict order toplete her studies, she would have already gone back home. At this moment, leaning on Qian Lei''s embrace, she suddenly felt a sense of dependence. Crying twice today had released all the depression that had umted in her heart, and she felt incredibly relieved. "Should I really tell everyone? I don''t want to make everyone worry because of me," whispered Lan Mengqin. This time, trust me. Back when we were still on the Heavenly Soul, I never thought that I and Frenzy could make it to Shrek Academy. Even after we got in, you know my strength wasn''t much. But we''ve been creating miracles all along, under the leadership of our Boss. Now, we are even candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters title. So, in this world, you must believe that nothing is impossible. It''s only a matter of whether you do it or not. I''ll call Boss now and ask everyone toe back." As he spoke, Qian Lei raised his hand and began to dial the soulmunicator. Although Lan Mengqin wanted to stop him, she was held back by his other hand. She struggled a bit, but this time Qian Lei didn''t listen to her. He loved her very much and even appeared timid in front of her, but if it was for her own good, he still had his own persistence. As themunication connected, Qian Lei said, "Boss, can youe back? Mengqin''s reaction today is because something troublesome happened at home. Come back and let''s discuss it together. We''ll be in Mengqin''s dormitory." "We''ll be there," came the response from the other end, from Lan Xuanyu, who only spoke three words. After ending the call, Qian Lei let out a sigh of relief and smiled, "I don''t know why, but as soon as I heard that the boss ising back, I felt more resolute. I have a feeling that the boss can definitely solve your mother''s problem. Do you believe me?" Mengqin left his embrace and replied, "If that''s the case, then it would be great. But is it really possible? The gic defect inherited by our family has been guing us for thousands of years. I really dare not hope." Qian Lei said, "Nothing is impossible. Hasn''t Boss created miracles before? Just wait for him toe." Lan Mengqin looked at him and Qian Lei''s heart trembled. He said, "Mengqin, if your mother''s problem is solved, can I ask you something?" "What?" Lan Mengqin asked. "Be my girlfriend. I''m not taking advantage of your situation. I really like you. No matter what the result is, no matter what you choose, wherever you are, I''ll be there," Qian Lei said. "Although you are not as good as Xuanyu, with your current talent, it is almost without any problem for you to be admitted to the Inner Court. Your future is bright. Are you really willing to give up?" Lan Mengqin looked at him and asked. Qian Lei chuckled and said, "I''m destined to be a man who dotes on his wife, so for someone like me, a bright future doesn''t mean much. I only want a warm home with my wife and children. As long as I can be with you, nothing else matters. I''m not saying this impulsively. These are my true feelings. I only have two dreams: to make money and to marry you." Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him, then turned her head away, her pretty face blushing, even the translucent earlobes turning red. But she clearly nodded her head. Qian Lei was overjoyed. He never expected that for him, today would be such a turning point. He stepped forward to embrace Lan Mengqin. "Stop right there." Lan Mengqin coldly hummed. Qian Lei stood still as if he had been immobilized, looking at her pitifully. Lan Mengqin turned around, then held out three fingers to him. "Three promises. First, you have to listen to me from now on. Second, you can''t be mean to me anymore. Only I can be mean to you. Third, um, I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s talk about itter." "Okay, okay. No problem," Qian Lei nodded repeatedly like a little chick eating grains. Finally, Lan Mengqin smiled, punched him on the shoulder, and then took the initiative to lean into his arms, letting him hold her. Qian Lei blushed, but he was also proud and happy. What more could he ask for in life? They didn''t stay in each other''s arms for long before the doorbell rang outside. The two quickly separated. Lan Mengqin tidied up her clothes with a blush on her face, while Qian Lei ran to open the door. Outside the door, Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, Yuenen Huihui, and Liu Feng had all returned. In fact, they had just arrived at the auction not long ago and didn''t encounter anything suitable, then Qian Lei called them back. Upon seeing the blushing Qian Lei, Lan Xuanyu''s eagerness dissipated by half. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all! "Meng Qin," Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t wait any longer and rushed in to find Lan Mengqin. She was the most eager among them all. Among the group, she and Lan Mengqin had the best rtionship and had known each other for the longest time. When everyone had gathered in the living room of Lan Mengqin''s dormitory, they all couldn''t help but feel a bit puzzled. They were all smart people with strong spiritual powers, and they naturally sensed the unusual atmosphere between Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, then at Lan Mengqin. Seeing both of them with slightly reddened faces, he asked in confusion, "What''s going on between you two?" Qian Lei stammered and couldn''t speak, standing there obediently. Lan Mengqin couldn''t help but give him a scornful nce and said, "Look at you, so useless. It''s nothing, we''re just together now." "Ah?" The five of them, including Lan Xuanyu, were all stunned. Even Liu Feng couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t this a bit too fast?" Qian Lei suddenly raised his head and angrily said, "What do you mean by too fast? Can''t you speak properly? Mengqin just agreed to be my girlfriend." Liu Feng asked in confusion, "Yes! I meant that. What were you thinking?" Lan Mengqin was both shy and angry. She kicked Qian Lei and said, "If you can''t speak properly, then shut up." "Wait, wait, let me calm down. Fatty, what exactly happened in Mengqin''s family?" Lan Xuanyu still focused on the most important point. Qian Leiposed himself and then exined the situation that Lan Mengqin had told him. Chapter 836: The Way to Cure Mengqin’s Mother

Chapter 836: The Way to Cure Mengqins Mother

TL : BluVerse After hearing this, the expressions of Lan Xuanyu and his four friends became serious involuntarily. Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t help but say to Lan Mengqin, "Why didn''t you tell me? Such a big thing happened and you didn''t even let me know. Do you consider me your sister?" Lan Mengqin lowered her head and said, "I just didn''t want everyone to worry." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said, "Let''s not talk about this for now. Solving the problem is the most crucial thing. Fatty is right. The best solution is to cure your mother. As long as we can cure her, it means that your problem can also be solved. We will all be happy, and you can continue to stay with us to take the Inner Court exam and cultivate together. Mengqin, please invite Senior Biji out. We''ll ask her for more details." Lan Mengqin had obviously already taken Biji back to see her mother, so Biji should be the most knowledgeable about the situation. If she said there was no solution, there must be a reason. Whether or not they could solve the problem was unclear, but Lan Xuanyu definitely wanted to confirm the situation first. Lan Mengqin nodded, activated her spiritual power, and a green light flickered as Biji appeared before them. As a Spirit Soul, even for a powerful entity like Biji, she wouldn''t know about everything happening outside unless Lan Mengqin told her since she waspletely dependent on Lan Mengqin''s existence. "Senior Biji, what''s the specific situation with Mengqin''s mother? Where''s the probleming from?" Lan Xuanyu asked straightforwardly. Biji looked at everyone and said, "The situation is very peculiar. Although I am not as familiar with human physiques as I am with soul beasts, I have also studied them before. Her mother, or perhaps she herself has inherited a simr condition, called the born Impaired Bloodline. It means that the bloodline has a congenital defect. But the situation on Mengqin''s body is actually much better because of my presence. I am also gradually curing her. So you don''t have to worry too much about her problem." "It can be cured ? Then, can Manqin''s mother''s bloodline be repaired?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Biji said, "It''s not that easy. The reason why I can cure Mengqin''s bloodline is because after fusing with me, her bloodline mutated. The Jade Phoenix Zither became the Emerald Jade Phoenix Zither, and the Martial Soul fusion technique became the Emerald Phoenix. It''s like merging my bloodline into her original bloodline. And my bloodline itself has a huge life force, plus the mutation and evolution of the bloodline itself can gradually make up for her congenital defect." As he listened to the words of the Emerald Jade Phoenix, Qian Lei couldn''t help but look at Mengqin with a strange expression. Does Mengqin know about this situation? She should know, right? Then when she just said that she also faced the problem of not having much time left, was she testing him? Thinking about this, Qian Lei couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. If he had responded incorrectly just now, he might not have had any chance at all. As Qian Lei was thinking, he felt a warm touch on his hand. It was actually Lan Mengqin taking the initiative to hold his hand, looking back at him with a sincere apology and without the previous cold look or frown. Qian Lei smiled and shook his head, pointing to his own heart. Lan Xuanyu asked, "Senior Biji, does this mean that only a powerful entity like yourself can serve as the soul spirit for Mengqin''s mother and cure her?" Biji shook her head and said, "It''s also very difficult. Because the problem in her bloodline haspletely erupted. Simply put, the bloodline problem in Mengqin''s body was only a hidden danger before, and it was rtively easy to fix. Especially after fusing with my bloodline, I could lead the way to help her gradually repair it. But after her mother''s bloodline problempletely erupted, it''s as if the bloodline has been cut off. This kind of problem cannot be solved even with human technology. The bloodline will gradually wither, and life energy cannot be retained. The life force will continue to dissipate, and she will eventually die. It''s like having a hole in the body, which cannot be repaired, and will drain life energy. This is still because her mother''s cultivation is not weak, which can maintain her for a period of time. If it were an ordinary person, she would have died long ago." Lan Xuanyu frowned and asked, "So there is no solution at all? Is there any possibility of filling the hole?" Biji said, "The problem with her family''s bloodline can actually be solved. The simplest way is to break through to the God rank before the hidden dangers in the bloodline erupt. When any entity breaks through to the God rank, their body will undergo aplete transformation, and any problems in the bloodline will naturally be resolved. But her mother''s problem has already erupted, and it is too difficult to make up for it. It requires an astronomical amount of life energy, and the life energy needs to be at a high enough level, even at the god level. Simply put, a god entity like Elder Shu, if he were to release all of his life essences, perhaps there is a possibility of curing her mother or prolonging her life. However, one life cannot be exchanged for another, not to mention that Elder Shu''s life is declining, and he cannot release much life energy." Lan Xuanyu said, "What if we bring her mother over to this side of Shrek Academy? Is it possible to use the life energy from the Eternal Tree and the Sea God Lake to treat her?" Biji said, "If her mother soaks in the Sea God Lake every day, it should be able to extend her life to some extent, but it is only a temporary solution. As for the Eternal Tree, it is indeed the highest known existence of life energy today. However, the importance of the Eternal Tree to your Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, and even the Federation cannot really lead to its primal power being released to save people. That is not something that can be decided on one side. The god-level life essence of the Eternal Tree is not an existence that can be measured by value. Not to mention that the Eternal Tree will not separate, even if it does, such top-tier treasures are coveted by all sides" Just as she said this, Biji saw that Lan Xuanyu had a small bottle in his hand and asked, "Senior Biji, is this it?" Biji''s eyes hadpletely zed over, although the bottle in front of her had blocked all the energy inside it. As the controller of life energy in the soul beasts world, the number one healer, the Emerald Swan that all soul beasts in the soul beasts world revered, how could she not feel the immense life energy contained within that small bottle? "This, this is" she stuttered. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "It is indeed a god-level life essence of the Eternal Tree. Are two drops enough to treat Mengqin''s mother?" For a moment, a dazed and even a little bewildered look crossed the eyes of the Emerald Swan, and she couldn''t even speak. At this point, Lan Mengqin''s eyes were already filled with excitement. Apparently, Biji had already told her about the existence of such things but had also made it clear to her that it was impossible, that the Eternal Tree could not possibly separate the life essence to give it to anyone. It was something extracted from the entire Douluo Continent. "One drop, one drop is enough," Lan Mengqin said, her voice trembling. Lan Xuanyu walked up to her and handed her the bottle. "It''s all for you. One drop for your mother, and the other for you. If you can''t solve your hidden danger, take it yourself andpletely solve it." "Xuanyu, I" Lan Mengqin certainly knew how precious this thing was. With the cultivation of the Emerald Swan, even the Eternal Tree''s god-level life essence was so revered that it could not be measured by money. And yet, Lan Xuanyu had given her two drops just like that. Just as Qian Lei had said, Lan Xuanyu was really a person skilled at creating miracles, and here it was, a miracle had really happened! If it were any other precious thing, she would have definitely refused. How could she ept something so valuable? But this fragile porcin bottle in her hand could save her mother''s life! How could she not ept it? Chapter 837: Tang Le Came

Chapter 837: Tang Le Came

TL : BluVerse Lan Xuanyuughed and said, "Let''s not say anything more. Let''s go to the Inner Court with us andpete for the Shrek Seven Monsters. From now on, Ill point the direction and youll strike. Don''t have any more temper tantrums. Also, be gentle with my brother. Hmm, those are my only requests." Lan Mengqin took a deep breath, pursed her lips, and bowed deeply to Lan Xuanyu. "Captain, I cannot thank you enough for your great kindness. My life belongs to you from now on." Lan Xuanyuughed and said, "I don''t want it. Give it to Qian Lei. You two take care of each other, and we''ll all be together." As he spoke, he noticed that Biji''s expression was a bit off. After being shocked, Biji''s emotions suddenly became extremely dejected. "Senior Biji, are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Biji said with a bitter smile, "God-rank life essence, that is a god-rank life essence! If I could have had a drop back then, just one drop, I would have been able toplete my transformation and breakthrough to the god-rank like Da Ming and Er Ming. And as a god-rank being, I would have had the opportunity to help other Beast Kingsplete their breakthroughs as well. Such is the ever-changing world and the fate of beings. All I can do is sigh." Indeed, she was only one step away from the god-rank. Whether it was her, Beast God Di Tian, Abyssal Demon Dragon, or the Demon Empress, they were only half a step away from reaching the god-rank. With the disappearance of the Divine Realm and the weakening of the suppression that prevented soul beasts from bing gods, they had a real chance toplete that breakthrough. But the premise was that they needed the right opportunity. The Douluo Federation did not allow them to continue living on the Douluo, and one of the most important reasons was that they did not want to see the emergence of god-rank powerhouses among soul beasts. That''s why they ultimately made their choice and became Spirit Souls. Even Di Tian could only exist as an attachment to Lan Xuanyu. Their hope now rested entirely on Lan Xuanyu. And they could have changed everything with just a small drop of the Eternal Tree''s god-rank life essence. It could have even changed everything about the entire lineage of soul beasts on the Elven. Now they had truly seen it with their own eyes, and Lan Xuanyu had given it away so easily. How could it not make Emerald Swan feel heartbroken? Biji looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Young Lord, can you tell me what this life essence is" Lan Xuanyu calmly said, "It was given to me by Elder Shu. He designated me as the next leader of the School of Life and I gained the recognition of the Eternal Tree. The Eternal Tree separated these three drops of life essence and asked Elder Shu to give them to me. I used one of them myself, and the remaining two drops are here." At this moment, Lan Mengqin understood more clearly how precious these two drops of god-rank life essence in her hand were. Her eyes turned red again for a moment. With a soft sigh, Biji turned to Lan Mengqin and said, "To be safe, bring your mother to Shrek City to take it. It''s best to soak in the water of the Sea God Lake to maximize the effect of the life essence. You can be on the side to protect her, and I''ll help youpletely solve her physical problems. One drop is enough, and the remaining one should be returned to the Young Lord. One drop of god-rank life essence is equivalent to one life of a strong individual." "Okay, okay." Lan Mengqin nodded repeatedly, handing the porcin bottle back to Lan Xuanyu. "Captain, you keep it for now. I''ll ask for it when I bring my mother." "Good. It''s better to do it sooner rather thanter. You should ask for a leave from the teacher tomorrow and bring your mother here as soon as possible. I''ll make the application on this side. It shouldn''t be a problem. Cure your mother as soon as possible so that you can be at ease." Lan Mengqin bowed to Lan Xuanyu again with tears in her eyes, then stepped back to stand next to Qian Lei, who embraced her shoulder andforted her softly. Biji looked at the porcin bottle in Lan Xuanyu''s hand withplicated eyes, then transformed into a beam of light and disappeared into Lan Mengqin''s body. Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Perfect solution. That''s great." The others couldn''t help but smile. Lan Xuanyu said, "Let''s go, everyone go back and rest early. We are entering the final stage. Everyone must be fully prepared for the graduation exam, and the academy will not let us pass easily."t Does Lan Xuanyu feel heartache for the god-rank life essence? To some extent, yes. The Treasure Seeking Beast in his body became restless when it heard that Lan Xuanyu was going to give away two drops, but he suppressed it and didn''t let ite out. For Lan Xuanyu, two drops of god-rank life essence meant the total amount of life energy needed for him to break through to the next level. In other words, without other treasures, these two drops of god-rank life essence had a certain chance of helping him break through to the sixth ring. But can he watch people die without doing anything? Of course not. The right choice is to use good things where they are most needed, and he has always believed so. The next morning, Lan Mengqin left early to go home and pick up her mother. Nothing was more important to her than this. The others focused on their cultivation. At this point, they were all focused on cultivating and improving themselves. The graduate ss didn''t have any specialized courses, and students were expected to seek out teachers for help if they had any problems. Everyone was preparing for the final graduation exam. Lan Xuanyu''s main arrangements for these two days were to familiarize himself with his abilities and practice forging. He was waiting for Uncle Yue and Teacher Nana toe and guide him. Elder Shu had informed him that the Academy had prepared an opportunity for him to go to the Spirit Pagodas headquarters to train in the advanced Spirit Ascension tform in half a month. He was expected to be fully prepared before then. Lan Xuanyu had never really gone to the Spirit Ascension tform before. When he was young, he couldn''t afford to buy a ticket, and after entering Shrek Academy, he had been too busy studying and practicing to have any spare time. Most importantly, his soul rings didn''t need the Spirit Ascension tform to improve. As long as he made a breakthrough, his soul rings would naturally evolve. Therefore, he didn''t have many expectations for what he could gain from going to the Spirit Ascension tform. What was more important was the experience of being there. The Spirit Ascension tform was different from the Simtion Cabin. The Simtion Cabin was a purely simted fictional world, while the Spirit Ascension tform was said to be somewhere between fiction and reality, like a small independent space. This was a good opportunity for him to gain experience before heading to the Spirit Ascension tform. Before that, he had to study with Tang Le and Teacher Nana, as well as resolve Lan Mengqin''s mother''s problem. The fulfilling days always pass quickly, and two days passed by quickly. Lan Xuanyu also received notice from Tang Le that he had sessfully arrived at the Shrek City Space Center. Tang Le did not ask Lan Xuanyu to pick him up, he came by himself. When Lan Xuanyu saw him, he saw Tang Le wearing a white casual outfit. His blue long hair was flowing behind him, elegant and soft. If viewed from behind, it might be mistaken for a slender beautiful woman. He wore a hat, with the brim intentionally pressed down to cover most of his face, and a mask on his face, which concealed his identity perfectly. "Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu excitedly greeted him and gave Tang Le a big hug. Tang Le took off his mask and hat, hugged him back, looked at him with a smile, nodded, and said, "You seem to have grown a little taller." Lan Xuanyu invited him to his dorm and poured him a ss of water. "Uncle Le, where are you nning to perform?" Tang Le replied, "Probably at Heavenly Duo next week. So, I can only stay for two days this time before I have to rush back." Lan Xuanyu felt a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry for making youe all this way." Tang Le waved his hand and said, "It''s no trouble. I also came to see you. Hmm, you look different." His gaze swept over Lan Xuanyu, revealing a hint of surprise. With his cultivation level, he could naturally sense the changes in Lan Xuanyu''s body. It wasn''t just a small change but a huge one. If the strength in Lan Xuanyu''s body used to be split into two parts, now he felt that everything inside Lan Xuanyu had truly be whole, united, and harmonious. Chapter 838: Nana also came

Chapter 838: Nana also came

TL : BluVerse His bloodline power circted on its own as he breathed, and there was a core within it. That thick and powerful bloodline no longer releases its aura unconsciously like before. On the surface, Lan Xuanyu looked more like an ordinary person. But in reality, his brilliance was more restrained, and it was unknown how much stronger he waspared to before. Just standing there, he gave people the feeling that he was the core of heaven and earth. Tang Le also felt that his own bloodline aura seemed to be affected by Lan Xuanyu''s own aura, causing a strange and indescribable change. Under this traction, some of the restlessness in his blood seemed to calm down. "Having five rings is indeed different," Tang Le squinted his eyes and nodded. "It''s better than I imagined. It seems like you''ve had some adventures. I thought you would need a few more years to umte enough." "Yes, I received some help from the Sen Luo. The academy also specially allowed me to purchase some heavenly and earthly treasures for consumption. I ate the Singr Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, zing Delicate Apricot, and Star Anize Mysterious Ice Grass. Theyre all at the hundred thousand years level. Tang Le narrowed his eyes, feeling that these names were somewhat familiar to him. "When are you nning to try Soul Refinement?" Tang Le asked. He didn''t tell Lan Xuanyu that he was already breaking his agreement bying out this time, but he really had to hurry back soon. "Anytime is fine. Uncle Le, you can rest for a while. I will bring lunchter, and we can start in the afternoon," Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Le nodded and said, "Okay, I am fine with that." "Uncle Le, I may have another teachering overter. Can I introduce you to her?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Is she a teacher from your academy? Tang Le asked, slightly frowning. He was not very keen on socializing with strangers. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, "No, she''s my teacher from when I was a child. She mentored and guided me, and without her, I wouldn''t be where I am today. Uncle Le, she''s also a great beauty." Tang Le chuckled and said, "I''m okay with meeting her. Is she from another?" Lan Xuanyu replied, "No, she usually teaches at the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, and asionallyes to visit me and give me guidance." Tang Le said, "Okay, I''m fine with that." Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my teacher isn''t a star chaser. She likes to be quiet." Just then, Lan Xuanyu''s soulmunicator rang, and he looked down at it and smiled, "Look, we were just talking about her and she''s calling now." After connecting themunication device, Lan Xuanyu eagerly said, "Teacher Nana, are you ready toe? Mm, anytime is fine. I have another teacher here, Uncle Le, who I told you about before. He happens to be here today to guide me in forging. Let''s have lunch together when you arrive. No need to postpone it to another day. I haven''t seen you in so long, I miss you." After hanging up the call, Lan Xuanyu suddenly noticed that Tang Le sitting across from him seemed a bit absent-minded. "Uncle Le, what''s wrong? Teacher Nana said she wasing. She has powerful space control abilities and can teleport here directly from afar. You are both the most powerful people I know," Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Le asked, "Is your teacher''s name Nana?" Lan Xuanyu nodded and asked, "What''s wrong?" Tang Le shook his head and said, "Nothing." As Tang Le was listening to the conversation, he felt a special familiarity with the name "Nana." He was surprised and even moved. With his cultivation level, he had a certain intuition, and he vaguely felt that the name was particrly familiar and had a strange touch. After hanging up themunication, Nana frowned slightly when she heard that her student had invited Tang Le to join them. She actually didn''t want to go. Of course, she had heard of Tang Le before from Xuanyu, but she had never been fond of strangers, and the only people she was close to were Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. She would go to the Shrek Academy almost every month to guide the two of them, and Tang Le woulde to guide Lan Xuanyu in forging about once every six months, which she knew. The reason why she had never met him before was also because when she knew that Tang Le was going to see Lan Xuanyu, she would deliberately avoid meeting him. Just now, she had wanted to reschedule with Lan Xuanyu, but she could hear that his mood was good, especially that sentence about missing her, which had a big impact on her. She also missed that little guy, after all. So she decided to go. She wasn''tpletely cut off from the outside world. They were just going to have lunch together. Her right hand slid forward and a silver light quietly formed, and in the process of opening the portal, Nana''s divine sense suddenly fluctuated slightly. Subconsciously, she also vaguely felt that something was about to happen. After hesitating for a moment, she still stepped into the portal and disappeared silently in that silver light. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was ordering food. Both Uncle Le and Nana were having lunch with him today, so he naturally ordered the best food. Delicious and expensive, he ordered a lot. Earlier, Uncle Le seemed to enjoy eating meat, while Teacher Nana didn''t have high demands for food, but preferred lighter vors, so Lan Xuanyu ordered a variety of dishes to cater to everyone''s preferences. As Tang Le watched him busy himself, he felt a sense of peace. Although this time was rushed, he felt that everything was worth it when he saw Lan Xuanyu. Every time he saw him, he was able to calm down and the restlessness in his body would gradually subside. "Uncle Le, when my graduation exam is over, let me know where your concert will be held. I want to see it live," Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Le with a smile after cing the order. "Sure! But, Xuanyu, in a few days, I may not want to sing anymore," Tang Le replied. "Don''t want to sing anymore?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. "Why? You sing so well, and so many fans love you. Even my mother is your loyal fan." Tang Le smiled and said, "I just feel like it''s not very meaningful. When I stop singing, I''lle to settle in Shrek City, okay?" "Great! That''s wonderful," Lan Xuanyu jumped with excitement. "Then I''ll be able to see you often. And when I get epted into Shrek Academy''s Inner Court, I''ll be studying here for a long time. I''m also nning to bring my dad and mom to Shrek City in the future. The strong life energy here is very beneficial for the body. You''ll definitely be very happy living here too." "Okay," Tang Le nodded. Just then, he suddenly felt something and his gaze shifted toward a direction in the living room. And in that direction, a silver light silently lit up. First, it was a silver dot, then that dot elongated into a silver line that pulled apart to both sides and finally transformed into a silver light gate. Lan Xuanyu only just realized, seeing the silver light door, and excitedly said: "Teacher Nana is here." Tang Le''s eyes shed with a hint of shock. He could clearly feel how stable and sturdy the spatial elements contained within that silver light door were. The spatial element is one of the most magical elements and exists in every corner of the universe. How to guide and use it properly is a mandatory course for god-rank experts. And being able to exhibit and use spatial elements so stably, she was the first person he encountered after being rescued and awakened by Le Qingling. He only realized now that Nana, Lan Xuanyu''s teacher, was definitely not simple. Just then, a long leg stepped in, and the three-dimensional cut white pantspletely outlined the slender and beautiful legs. As soon as she took a step, that attractive figure had already emerged from the light door. Chapter 839: Tang Le and Nana First Meeting

Chapter 839: Tang Le and Nana First Meeting

TL: BluVerse As she stepped out of the light door, she became the focus of Tang Le and Lan Xuanyu''s gaze. Since he embarked on the path of a singer, Tang Le had seen many beautiful women, including Le Qingling, who was a top beauty. There had been rumors about him and Le Qingling, but no matter how beautiful the women he faced were, he only looked at them with a calm gaze. However, when he saw the long legs stepping out of the silver light door today, Tang Le felt as if his heart had skipped a beat. He felt an indescribable sense of strangeness. Nana''s process of walking out of the teleportation door was actually not slow, but in Tang Le''s eyes, everything seemed to be in slow motion, even his pupils instantly dted and turned into vertical pupils like a dragon''s. Her lower body was d in white casual pants, while her upper body was dressed in a moderately tight white turtleneck sweater, fully showcasing Nana''s perfect figure. Even the most top-notch sculptors seemed unable to carve out such a perfect visual sensation. Her silver long hair hung loose behind her, naturally falling, and her purple eyes seemed even clearer than the water of the Sea God Lake. Her stunning appearance had never left a trace of aging, and her pretty face carried a faint smile, calm and peaceful. "Teacher Nana!" Lan Xuanyu eximed excitedly, rushing forward and hugging her. Nana was no longer taller than Lan Xuanyu now, but she couldn''t help butugh when he hugged her like a child. "You''ve grown up, but you still act like a child in front of me." Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "I will always be a child in front of you. But I''m getting bigger and bigger, while you haven''t changed at all. If we go out together, I''m afraid people will think you''re my older sister." Nana tapped his head lightly with her hand, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Is that your little sister? Haha," teased Lan Xuanyu. Nana shook her head helplessly, her gaze fixed on Lan Xuanyu, her beautiful eyes squinting. She immediately sensed the difference in Lan Xuanyu''s aura. What Tang Le had felt, she had felt it too. And what she sensed even more deeply were the attitudes of various elements in the air toward Lan Xuanyu. "You''ve made a good breakthrough. It''s stable and solid, and your life energy is abundant enough to keep you moving forward. Hmm, next time you break through, you need to prepare more heavenly and earthly treasures, and also pay more attention to umtion. Only by maintaining this level of breakthrough can you make smoother progress in the future." As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu took a step back, no longer blocking Nana''s view. He raised his hand to introduce Tang Le, smiling: "Nana, this is Uncle Le that I told you about. Uncle Le, this is Nana, my teacher." At this point, Tang Le had stood up with Nana''s arrival. With Lan Xuanyu''s body moving away, everything still appeared in slow motion in his eyes Nana''s stunning appearance and perfect figure gradually presented themselves in his vision. With the introduction from Lan Xuanyu, Nana''s gaze also followed his and looked forward. When she saw the handsome and upright Tang Le in white clothes with blue long hair scattered behind his head, her eyes gradually changed. Her pupils unconsciously erged, and an indescribable feeling seemed to hit her heart heavily. In the next moment, her pupils couldn''t help but stand up, staring nkly ahead, staring at the young man just ten meters away. As their eyes met, at this moment, it seemed to have passed eternity. It was as if countless memories were about to surge out but disappeared in an instant. At this moment, they both seemed to have lost their ability to think and their brains were nk. They just stared at each other, looking at each other, and their whole bodies becamepletely stiff. At first, Lan Xuanyu didn''t notice these changes and said with a smile, "What a coincidence! Did you two n to wear white today? You look like you''re wearing matching outfits." Just as he said this, he suddenly realized that something was off. Why did the emotions of Uncle Le and Teacher Nana seem to disappear? He looked at the two of them in confusion and eximed, "What''s wrong with you guys?" There was no response. Lan Xuanyu was startled and quickly went to Nana''s side, waving his hand in front of her eyes and saying, "Teacher Nana, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Being blocked from her line of sight, Nana immediately regained her senses and said, "Ah? I''m fine, I''m okay." She took a small step back subconsciously, disguising her embarrassment. At this moment, her mind was still nk. On the other side, also obstructed from view by Lan Xuanyu, Tang Le regained hisposure as if a seal had been lifted. While feeling shocked, he also rubbed his forehead. Seeing that Nana had also recovered, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Tang Le, who had also returned to normal by now. "Do you two know each other?" Lan Xuanyu asked, looking at them in confusion. "We don''t," Nana and Tang Le replied almost in unison. "Oh? Then why did you both react so strangely?" Lan Xuanyu asked again. This time, no one answered him. Nana walked to the side and sat down, but never looked at Tang Le again. Tang Le kept his head down, staring at his feet. At this moment, they were both trying hard to recall, trying to search for fragments of memory from their minds. In their hearts, the only thing they could be certain of was that the person in front of them, this person who was so perfect in every way, they had seen before, they must have seen before. But they couldn''t remember anything. Just then, the doorbell rang and Lan Xuanyuughed, "It must be the food delivery, I''ll go get it. We ordered a lot today, so you guys wait a bit." With that, he went to the door to receive the food. As Lan Xuanyu left, the atmosphere in the living room became a bit strange, with Tang Le and Nana almost simultaneously looking up at each other. Once again, their eyes met, and both of them were stunned again, but this time they quickly recovered in a short time. "Hello," Tang Le nodded slightly to Nana in greeting. "Hello," Nana replied. Afterward, the room became quiet again, but this time Tang Le didn''t take his eyes away, his eyes were filled with thoughts. "Have we met before?" Nana paused for a moment, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know." Tang Le didn''t ask further. At this moment, he only felt that the longer his eyes lingered on Nana, the faster his heartbeat became. If he didn''t deliberately conceal it, it would probably be audible in the room. And Nana''s reaction seemed even more obvious. A blush appeared on her fair face without her realizing it. She could feel her face heating up. What''s wrong with me? Tang Le and Nana had the same question in their minds. Not long after, Lan Xuanyu brought in a sumptuous lunch. Nana and Tang Le wanted to help but he stopped them. "You all sit down! You''re the most important people to me. Today, let me show my respect as a disciple and serve my two good teachers. Sit still." As he spoke, he happily arranged dish after dish on the table, and soon the rich aroma of food filled the room. Because Lan Xuanyu was busy in the middle, Nana and Tang Le could only catch glimpses of each other during the process, and their hearts gradually calmed down. "Alright, let''s eat." Lan Xuanyu finished arranging the food and asked Nana and Tang Le to sit at the table opposite each other, while he sat on the other side. Three people, three positions. Chapter 840: Your family of three looks so alike

Chapter 840: Your family of three looks so alike

TL : BluVerse Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Wee, Teacher Nana and Uncle Le. This is actually our first time having a meal together. You are all my most important elders. Let''s toast with water. I propose a toast to you." Saying that, Lan Xuanyu lifted the ss of water in front of him. Nana and Uncle Le naturally picked up their water sses too, and the three sses lightly touched each other. Lan Xuanyu took a sip, but when he put down the ss, he noticed something strange. Uncle Le drank all the water in his ss in one gulp, which was understandable if he was thirsty. But what about Teacher Nana? Water wasposed of water elements. How could it spill on her clothes? "Teacher Nana, are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu asked hurriedly. Nana waved her hand lightly and the water elements on her clothes were instantly stripped away and dissipated in the air. "I''m fine. Let''s eat." Lunch began. However, to Lan Xuanyu''s dismay, what was supposed to be a lively and cheerful meal turned out to be unusually dull. Nana and Uncle Le rarely spoke throughout the meal and only answered in the simplest way when he asked them questions. This waspletely different from what he had expected. Lan Xuanyu had originally intended to introduce the two of them and even try to y matchmaker. But now it seemed that both of them were clearly ufortable with each other''s presence. It seemed that they still didn''t want to eat with strangers after all! Lan Xuanyu had this thought in his mind and naturally felt regretful. The meal ended with Tang Le and Nana seemingly not enjoying it. Lan Xuanyu cleaned up and said, "Nana, Uncle Le, do you want to rest for a while?" Tang Le shook his head and said, "I need to hurry back and Soul Refinement is not easy. Lets start now." Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Okay. Teacher Nana, why don''t you rest in my room for a while, and Uncle Le and I will go to learn forging? Uncle Le has a concert in Heavenly Duo in a week, so he can only stay for two days." To Lan Xuanyu''splete surprise, Nana almost subconsciously blurted out, "I''ll go with you guys to see." "Huh?" This time it was Lan Xuanyu''s turn to be surprised. Wasn''t Nana somewhat repulsed by Tang Le? Why would she want to go and see forging together? "With pleasure!" Before he could speak, Tang Le had already agreed. Lan Xuanyu looked at the two again with confusion, realizing that he couldn''t quite understand them. What he didn''t know was that when Nana heard that Lan Xuanyu and Uncle Le were leaving to learn forging, she suddenly felt an urgent feeling, a feeling of not wanting to be separated from them. The three of them left the dormitory and walked side by side, with Lan Xuanyu in the middle and Tang Le and Nana on either side, heading towards the forging center. Then Lan Xuanyu found himself helpless again as Uncle Le and Nana fell silent. When they were together before, they didn''t talk much, but it wasn''t to this extent! What''s going on today? As they walked, they suddenly met an acquaintance. "Big brother, where are you going? Wow, are these Uncle and Aunty? They look so young! The three of you look so alike." Coming towards them was Ding Zhuohan. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "What are you talking about? These two are my teachers, Nana and Uncle Le." Although Nana had given guidance to the seven members of their team, the other students had not seen her much. Ding Zhuohan asked in confusion, "They are not your parents? But you really look alike! Hello, Uncle and Aunty. Uncle, why do you look so familiar?" While they were talking, Nana and Tang Le both looked at Lan Xuanyu and the person next to him. Tang Le looked at Lan Xuanyu''s beautiful big eyes, the soft lines of his profile, and then at Nana''s stunning beauty on the other side, and subconsciously thought, yes! They really do look alike! Nana also happened to look over at him, she looked at Lan Xuanyu''s handsome nose, tall figure, and the way he moved his hands and feet, especially the way he walked, which was almost identical to Uncle Le''s. They really do look alike! Four pairs of eyes met again, and they both saw the trace of doubt in each other''s eyes. "Ah! You, are you Mister Le?" Suddenly, the strange atmosphere was interrupted by Ding Zhuohan, who flew towards Tang Le with a red face. "Mister Le, our whole family are your fans! Can you sign for me?" As he spoke, he produced a pen and paper out of nowhere. Only then did Tang Le realize that he had not worn a mask and a hat when he came out. Under the fierce gaze of Lan Xuanyu, Tang Le finally managed to send Ding Zhuohan away, and he put on a mask to cover up his celebrity face. As Ding Zhuohan was leaving, he muttered to Lan Xuanyu, "You really look alike! If you didn''t say it, I would have thought you were a family." At this moment, even Lan Xuanyu became a bit curious. He looked at Nana and then at Uncle Le, did they look alike? Did he and Uncle Le, as well as Nana, look alike? Perhaps because they had known each other for too long, he himself did not have this feeling. They arrived at the forging center and went straight to his own forging room. Lan Xuanyu brought a chair for Nana to sit on, and then he went to the forging tform. "Uncle Le, how about a demonstration first?" Lan Xuanyu said eagerly. These days he had also tried forging, and the sess rate of Spirit Refinement had once again increased, reaching over seventy percent. This was simply unbelievable for a Rank Sixth cksmith. It should be noted that creating life through Spirit Refinement was not one hundred percent sessful even for a Divine cksmith. He felt that he was really only one step away from breaking through to Soul Refinement. Tang Le exined, "Spirit Refinement is creating life, and you have a natural affinity with life, so it''s much easier for you to do Spirit Refinement. Soul Refinement is about giving this life wisdom, essentially elevating its level of existence. And in the future, with Heavenly Refinement, this life will be whole, no longer confined to the realm of metal, perhaps even transcending it. That''s why adding fusion forging in the process of Heavenly Refinement is meant to make this created life moreplete. The fewer the defects in Heavenly Refinement, the better the result." Tang Le said, "Giving life wisdom requires a high level of spiritual power from us cksmiths. This processrgely requires us to carefully feel it and fully integrate our spiritual power into the metal, gradually raising its level of life from only instinct to have a certain level of wisdom. The higher the degree of wisdom, the higher the quality of Soul Refinement. Therefore, Soul Refinement is called so because it''s like using your spiritual power to forge it, and the forging hammer is just a carrier of the spiritual power. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said, "I think I understand." "Well, then pay close attention to my forging process afterward. I will slow down the speed and erge the different forging methods during the process," Tang Le said seriously. Speaking of this, his gaze unconsciously nced at Nana. Nana sat in the corner of the forging room, listening attentively as if she was also there to learn forging. It seemed that she felt Tang Le''s gaze and raised her head slightly, making eye contact with him. Tang Le quickly avoided her gaze, his eyes slightly flustered. It was still Heavy Silver, and after smelting on the forging table, a piece of Heavy Silver slowly rose up from under the forging table. The bright red Heavy Silver emitted a faint halo. Tang Le took the forging hammer from Lan Xuanyu and said, "There''s nothing to say about the previous steps. I''ll start now." Chapter 841: Mr. Le Intentionally Showing Off ?

Chapter 841: Mr. Le Intentionally Showing Off ?

TL : BluVerse As he spoke, he raised his hand and swung the hammer without any visible movement. In an instant, it was as if his entire body had be an extension of the forging hammer. "ng!" A burst of light rose into the sky, illuminating the area for several meters. First Grade Thousand Refinement. Yes, it was just one swing of the hammer, and First Grade Thousand Refinement was achieved. Even Lan Xuanyu was shocked by this. Uncle Le, is this right? Are you trying to bring me down? Or are you intentionally showing off in front of Teacher Nana? So, you''ve been pretending not to speak to each other all this time? If this is showing off, then this is the first time I''ve seen it since I met you! In the past, when Tang Le demonstrated forging to him, he would at least Hundred Refined with one hammer strike before he would Thousand Refined with another hammer strike! But today, with just one strike, Thousand Refinement was achieved. Although the forging of Heavy Silver was simpler, it was really exaggerated toplete the process of forging a First Grade Thousand Refinement with just one strike. If Tang Le went outside to take on jobs with this forging speed, he would definitely make a fortune! However, Nana''s feelings at this moment werepletely different. The moment Tang Le swung the hammer, she felt the feeling of a dragon lifting its w and showing its might. The gentle-looking young man''s aura changed drastically the moment he swung the hammer. Although the fierce aura only shed by, the blood and energy wave that erupted in that instant shocked Nana. Because she was very familiar with this blood and energy wave, wasn''t it very simr to the irritable golden bloodline in Lan Xuanyu''s body? It was just unknown how much stronger it was. It was also extremely condensed. God-rank! Undoubtedly at the god-rank tier. Tang Le entered the forging state as if he had forgotten everything outside. After the first hammer strike thatpleted the First Grade Thousand Refinement, he did not pause and immediately swung the second strike. The heavy hammer fell, and the forging hammer did not even bounce, but it could be clearly seen that after the golden halo emitting forging hammer fell, the internal impurities werepletely eliminated, and the purification from just this strike elevated the previous First Grade Thousand Refinement to another level. "ng ng ng!" Three consecutive strikes, like the ringing of morning bells and evening drums, were so shocking. Although there were not many strikes, those three consecutive strikes emitted a peculiar rhythm. The Heavy Silver changed, and there were light and shadow surges on the surface. Between faintly visible and indistinct, faint dragon patterns emerged. A faint hint of life energy lingered and oscited, and Spirit Refinement waspleted! In just a few breaths, a piece of Spirit Refined metal was born under Tang Le''s forging hammer. "Pay attention to the sensation," Tang Le raised his forging hammer, and this time, his movements and speed slowed down. As the forging hammer was raised, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that Tang Le seemed to have changed, and there seemed to be a bridge between him and the forged Heavy Silver, connected by spiritual power. In the next instant, Tang Le''s eyes brightened, and the forging hammer in his hand seemed to be ethereal at that moment. The forging hammer slowly fell, really slowly. It took several seconds to fall from the highest point. So Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that while the forging hammer was falling, Tang Le''s spiritual power was also bing stronger and stronger. All of his spiritual power was flowing into the forging hammer, and it seemed that because of the connection of bloodline, the Spirit Refined metal that was about to be forged also became brighter and brighter. "Buzz!" Before the forging hammer arrived, a faint dragon chant had already sounded from the Heavy Silver. It was an echo, yes, it was the aura that echoed each other. "ng!" As the hammer fell, the sound of the collision turned into a dragon chant. The dragon patterns on the Heavy Silver became brighter and brighter, and its vitality instantly rose to a new level. "To stimte sentience, you first need to have enough vitality. Therefore, in the process of Soul Refinement, it is also a process of guiding the internal life force of the metal to improve. When the vitality reaches a certain level and is apanied by the inscription of your spiritual power, the effect of Soul Refinement will naturally emerge." As Tang Le spoke, the forging hammer lifted again, the movement still slow, perfectly disying the condensed spiritual power, conveyed spiritual power, and the metal''s own reaction in front of Lan Xuanyu. "ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng!" Next, six consecutive hammers fell slowly. When thest hammer fell, the Heavy Silver once again emitted a bright light. Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the vitality of the metal had been sublimated once again, and a joyful emotion was released from the Soul Refinement metal in an instant. Yes, the seven-hammer Soul Refinement process had beenpleted for this Heavy Silver. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and thought to himself, "Wow, this is truly amazing!" Although he knew that Uncle Le was a master cksmith, the process of the seven-hammer Soul Refinement was slow, and shouldn''t it be even harder to do at a slower pace? But in Uncle Le''s hands, it seemed effortless and he hadpleted the forging in such a short time. If he had the same level of Soul Refinement skills, would it even be a problem to feed the Silver Armor Great Peng warship? It would be so easy! He even imagined at this moment that if the Silver Armor Great Peng warship had Uncle Le, they wouldn''t have to worry about power sources anymore. He wondered how many cksmiths like Uncle Le were there in the current Federation. Nana sat beside them, watching carefully and also experiencing the stunning scene. Her feelings were naturally much clearer than Lan Xuanyu''s. During the forging process, Tang Le did not release any bit of soul power, only abination of pure strength and spiritual power. His strength was really terrifying. She didn''t even feel the tension in Tang Le''s muscles, but in just over ten strikes, hepleted the Soul Refinement of the metal that could be used to make a Three-Words Battle Armor. What kind of power was this? Especially that familiar fierce aura, which made Nana feel more and more that she had seen this person before, or someone simr to him, and it seemed that he had a close rtionship with her before she lost her memory. But ording to those scientists, she should at least be from the era a few thousand years ago. Could it be that this Mister Le had also lived for thousands of years? It was impossible, right? Human life was only up to a maximum of a thousand years, wasnt it? She was no longer the girl who just woke up and knew nothing. She had already learned something about the current situation of the continent and the development of human technology. Reading had be her greatest hobby when she had free time. It was unclear what Nana was thinking at this moment. Tang Le was satisfied with his demonstration just now, "Do you need me to do it again or do you want to try it yourself?" he asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was eager to try, "Let me try first. I feel like I''ve made some progress in my forging recently. Can you also help me correct any issues during the Soul Refinement process? I''ll try it first, and then watch your demonstration again, which should yield better results." "Okay, you try." Tang Le stepped aside and gave his ce to Lan Xuanyu. They both chose to use the same method of refining using Heavy Silver and calcination. Lan Xuanyu focused his mind and gradually calmed down. His soul power flowed naturally in his body, and with the drive of his bloodline power, he activated his whole body. His spirit and energy almost unified in an instant, and his breath changed ordingly. It was not sharp but gave a sense of heaviness and concentration. Tang Le stood by and nodded slightly. Compared to thest time he saw him, Lan Xuanyu was less restless and moreposed. He was more consistent with himself. This was a huge improvement, not to mention the significant increase in his soul and bloodline power. Just then, Nana''s voice suddenly sounded, "During the process of calcination, you can also use the element of fire to feel the changes that ur when the metal is being calcined. This will be more beneficial for you to understand it, and you can treat the element of fire as a part of yourself. Use it tomunicate with the metal first." Chapter 842: Attempting Soul Refinement

Chapter 842: Attempting Soul Refinement

TL : BluVerse Lan Xuanyu''s heart stirred and he immediately nodded. His spiritual power moved slightly, sensing the Heavy Silver being calcined on the forging table. The intense fire elements continuously drilled into the Heavy Silver, causing it to undergo subtle changes in the high temperature. When Lan Xuanyu''s consciousness merged with the fire elements, he suddenly felt as if he had turned into them, and was causing changes to the Heavy Silver. Nana was right. When he entered this kind of state, this piece of Heavy Silver had no more secrets in front of him, and every trace of change appeared clearly in his spiritual sense. Time passed, and suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt a strange sensation rising in his heart. The calcination of the Heavy Silver should be just right. Subconsciously, he directly pressed the button on the forging table, causing the Heavy Silver to rise up from below. The forging table has a set time for different metals to be annealed, and at this time, the time that Lan Xuanyu let the silver rise is slightly different from the setting. But Lan Xuanyu was particrly surprised. Each piece of metal, even if it''s the same kind, was unique, and no metal''s internal structure was exactly the same. So while the annealing time for each piece of metal may be very simr, there will always be subtle differences. At this moment, he can urately judge the optimal state of the silver during annealing, which undoubtedly takes his understanding of the silver to another level. Perfect annealing is also very beneficial for his forging! This was the benefit of exploring the silver through the perception of fire elements. With his eyes narrowed, Lan Xuanyu swung his forging hammer without hesitation. At this moment, the silver ingot was still in a state of intense heat, glowing red all over. With the help of the fire element, its overall structure waspletely exposed in Lan Xuanyu''s consciousness. "Dang dang dang, dang dang dang!" Six consecutive strikes, without any special heavy or extreme force, but each strike was perfectly forged in the most suitable ce, with power instantly infused with soul power and bloodline power, causing the silver ingot to ring out a pleasant sound. Suddenly, the light brightened, and this piece of silver ingot clearly became different Hundred Refined sessfully! Six hammer strikes and a sessful Hundred Refined this was definitely Lan Xuanyu''s fastest ever. He wasn''t as exaggerated as Mister Le, but what kind of cultivation was Mister Lepared to Lan Xuanyu? He was able toplete a Hundred Refined in such a short time because he thoroughly understood this silver ingot through the fire element. Moreover, at this moment, the Heavy Silver was still in a hot state, and the fire element had not dissipated, so he could still clearly sense the overall situation and every subtle change of the Heavy Silver. The forging did not pause, and Lan Xuanyu''s hammering became faster and faster. A series of strikes sounded, each hammer blow powerful and precise. His physical strength had also increased significantly, and in this state, the effect of forging metal naturally improved greatly. Thirty-six consecutive hammer strikes fell, apanied by a dazzling light rising. A halo, also about a yard high, surged up. This was first-grade Thousand Refinement with Spirit. In this state of first-grade Thousand Refinement, the effect of the metal forged by Lan Xuanyu was not inferior to the effect of the metal forged by Mister Le earlier. Tang Le''s eyes lit up. Lan Xuanyu had made tremendous progress. Not only had his speed increased by two-thirds, but the quality of his forging had also greatly improved. The more solid the foundation, the easier it was to continue improving the forging effect. Lan Xuanyu focused his mind and poured his bloodline power into the forging hammer. With each strike, he received clear feedback from the process of forging. The feedback from the fire element and the sound of the metal during forging clearly told him where the next strike shouldnd and what kind of power it should carry. His hammering speed began to slow down, but each strike was just right, nearly perfect. Even if it was Mister Le, he couldn''t find any ws. Ten minutester! Apanied by a loud dragon roar, clear dragon patterns appeared on the surface of the Heavy Silver, even more clearly than the dragon patterns that appeared on the Heavy Silver previously forged by Mister Le. They were just slightly different. The metal forged by Lan Xuanyu became even brighter, while its temperature remained high, which was maintained by the fire element he controlled. With the fire element present, it was also more conducive to his perception and understanding of the metal. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, he knew that the most critical moment had arrived. He concentrated his spiritual energy and the forging hammer fell once again. He didn''t have the same strong spiritual power as Mister Le, and the amount of spiritual energy that each hammer blow could bring out was limited. Therefore, he made his hammer lighter and carefully felt the changes in the life force caused by his spiritual energy surging into the already Spirit Refined Heavy Silver. He was meticulous in his forging, like a craftsman carefully carving his work, and the process of forging was presented almost perfectly in front of Le and Nana. Both of them observed carefully, feeling Lan Xuanyu''s forging and the changes he had made in all directions. In the past, even with Nana''s guidance, Lan Xuanyu still needed to focus on controlling the fire element. It was impossible for him to control the fire element so greatly and obtain feedback to such an extent. But now everything was different. Everything had changed. He was like the king of the fire element, and with just onemand, all the fire elements would help him handle everything perfectly. Under the infusion of the fire element, the Heavy Silver was like an open chest, presenting everything clearly in Lan Xuanyu''s perception. Every gentle tap with spiritual power was an attempt, an attempt to feel the metal''s feedback. For a cksmith, judging the feedback was the most important thing. But the integration of the fire element made it much easier and clearer for Lan Xuanyu to feel the feedback. A faint smile appeared on his face as Lan Xuanyu gradually felt how to stimte the silver in the best way possible, to stimte its life force and even absorb the life force in the air and the bloodline power he had infused during the forging process. It was a very strange feeling. Like he was creating a life and then endowing it with intelligence. Finally, after an unknown amount of time, when Lan Xuanyu felt that the silver had peaked, he struck the final bottleneck with a hammer naturally and effortlessly. As if there was a "ng" sound, in the next moment, an extremely joyful emotion surged out and radiated outward. Unlike the sharpness emitted by the Soul Refined metal of Mister Le, the silver ingot forged by Lan Xuanyu seemed to be more peaceful and joyful in its emotions. It was filled with a friendly emotion, releasing it towards Lan Xuanyu, and even had an eager feeling of wanting to be a part of his body. As consciousness gradually returned, Lan Xuanyu''s eyes gradually widened. "Is this a sess?" The originally bright silver metal shrank to only one-third of its original size. In terms of volume, it was much smaller than the one forged by Mister Le. Lan Xuanyu''s forging level was still far fromparable to Mister Le''s. On this small piece of heavy silver, golden patterns were faintly visible. Amidst the patterns, a slight dragon chant echoed joyfully, and the dragon patterns on the metal surface were even constantly changing as if a small golden dragon was wandering within. Moreover, ayer of red halo filled with the fire element was also blooming on the surface of the metal. It was the fire element that was sealed in it during the forging process, which was constantly being transmitted to Lan Xuanyu with the metal waves. They hadpletely merged with this piece of Heavy Silver, which meant that this Soul Refined metal was also given the fire attribute. This did not mean that it would breathe fire, but it would make it more friendly to all fire attributes and have a stronger amplification effect. Chapter 843: Nana Argues with Mister Le

Chapter 843: Nana Argues with Mister Le

TL : BluVerse Lan Xuanyu looked at the silver in front of him, then looked at Tang Le beside him, and asked tentatively, "Uncle Le, did I seed?" Tang Le smiled slightly and said, "Of course. Congrattions, from this moment on, you can already say that you are a seventh-rank cksmith. I didn''t expect you to seed on your first attempt. And you also found your own special path of forging. Although in my opinion, this is a bit of cheating, haha." Before Lan Xuanyu could even speak in excitement, Nana''s voice rang out, "This is using your own advantages, how is it cheating? Not everyone can forge like this. In fact, aren''t there many cksmiths with the fire attribute? They use their fire attribute to sense the changes in metal during forging." After being criticized by Nana, Tang Le just chuckled, shook his head lightly, and said, "That''s not true. Not everyone who possesses a fire attribute martial soul can have a fire element affinity like you two. Without a fire element affinity, it''s impossible to feel such obvious feedback. You can only feel it slightly. And from Lan Xuanyu''s performance just now, it is evident that he can clearly feel every minute change in the silver through the feedback of the fire element." "He is in a very good state, which will make it easier for him in the future during the process of fusion forging. The most troublesome part of fusion forging is that when different metals are forged together, strange reactions may ur, and most cksmiths can only judge it based on experience. If they can truly feel it, then forging will be much easier. What I called cheating, is actually a shortcut for Xuanyu in forging, which is destined to make his forging sess rate higher than others." Lan Xuanyu finally understood. It was unexpected that having an element affinity could have such a good effect on forging. This was definitely a pleasant surprise. "Soul Refinement, I seeded in one try! Emerald Demon Battleship, we will only eat fine grains from now on, and we won''t have to eat Spirit Refinement anymore. Haha." Emerald Demon Battlement did not need rare metals that had undergone fusion forging. It only required Soul Refinement. Tang Le shook his head and said, "There isn''t a big problem, it''s just that your Soul Refinement still needs to continue to be honed to make your senses more acute. In addition, you need to learn how to stay calm during the Soul Refinement process, so that you can better control the feedback of the fire element and avoid making mistakes." Tang Le shook his head and said, "Because you have an advantage in affinity for the fire element, your forging method is actually not exactly the same as mine. Forge in your own way and be proficient. There isn''t much more I can teach you. Keep practicing. If you can achieve a stable sess rate, I will teach you about Soul Refinement at a higher level in the next few days. If you canplete that, then you will have the level of an eighth-ranked cksmith." The entire afternoon, Lan Xuanyu spent all his time on forging. Nana''s reminder allowed him to perfectly utilize the advantage of breaking through to the fifth ring and having five hundred thousand-year soul rings in forging. Controlling the fire element at the level of a hundred-thousand-year soul ring was truly like a king of fire elements. With this control, Lan Xuanyu made a leap in progress in forging, far beyond just breaking through Soul Refinement. His sess rate in Soul Refinement was much higher than he had imagined, and the feedback effect of the fire element was extremely good. He even tried to solidify some other elemental attributes at thest moment while fusing with the fire element. It was impossible to do with the fire element alone, but after the metal gained life, it became possible to incorporate some wind, earth, and even light elements. Lan Xuanyu tirelessly experimented in each forging attempt. With the support of the dragon core and the powerful strength of his bloodline, he didn''t feel tired at all. It wasn''t until nightfall that Mister Lei spoke up, "Let''s call it a day here. Your sess rate in Soul Refinement is truly beyond my expectations. Tomorrow, I will teach you about fused forging in Soul Refinement. It may take some time for you to digest and understand. After that, you can try to make a three-words battle armor. You should try to experiment more with your ability to fuse elements. It should be a very interesting topic for you to explore which elements can stimte the activity of different metals to the strongest and be more suitable for different soul masters. It will also greatly increase the value of the products you forge in the future." Lan Xuanyu was nowpletely satisfied! It was too good to be true. He had a sess rate of up to 30% in Soul Refinement this afternoon. That''s right, it''s 30%. It may not sound high, but this is Soul Refinement, not Spirit Refinement. What''s even more terrifying is that with the feedback from the fire element, his Spirit Refinement sess rate is at least 100% this afternoon. In other words, every rare metal forging can be 100% sessful in Spirit Refinement. Just with this sess rate, Lan Xuanyu feels that he can harvest some of the outer courtyard students. He can definitely earn a lot of money. Despite being the richest student in the outer courtyard before, he has now be the most indebted. He owes a lot of debts in order to make a breakthrough, so how can he not work hard in forging? Moreover, he now has the powerful tool of Soul Refinement. If he can further improve his Soul Refinement sess rate andbine it with fused forging, he believes that repaying his debts won''t be too difficult. He can also start saving resources for his next breakthrough. Everything is so beautiful and prosperous. After leaving the forging workshop, Nana wiped away the nonexistent sweat on Lan Xuanyu''s forehead and asked, "Are you tired?" "I''m okay, Teacher Nana. This time, during my breakthrough, I condensed a small crystal in the bloodline vortex. I call it the Dragon Core. It seems to be able to help me convert bloodline power on its own, rather than just consuming it without recovery. It feels a bit like the Soul Core they talk about, and it greatly enhances my ability to fight continuously." Lan Xuanyu was in a particrly good mood today, not just because of his sessful Soul Refinement, but also because Teacher Nana and Uncle Le were both present. Nana smiled and said, "I can feel that this is a very good situation." Lan Xuanyu asked, "What do you want to eat? Shall we eat out or in the dorm? Should I invite Xiuxiu?" Nana nodded and said, "Sure, invite her too. I''ll stay at her ce tonight." Mister Le was an outsider, so of course, she couldn''t stay at Lan Xuanyu''s ce today. Lan Xuanyu called Bai Xiuxiu on his soulmunicator, and before long, she rushed over to join them. In the end, they decided to eat in Lan Xuanyu''s dormitory. Mister Le was just too conspicuous. Even with a mask and hat, it was impossible topletely cover up. In addition, each of them had such outstanding looks. If they went out together, the probability of attracting attention was just too high. On the way back to the dormitory, Bai Xiuxiu pulled Lan Xuanyu''s sleeve and whispered, "Why do I feel like something''s off today? Teacher Nanas mood seems a little strange." Lan Xuanyu was also puzzled and said, "Uncle Le''s mood is also a bit off. It''s different from usual. He always looks calm and collected, but today he seems a little anxious." This anxiety was evident even during forging. Bai Xiuxiu said, "They actually look quitepatible, and walking together, they seem harmonious." At this moment, Nana and Mister Le were walking behind, while Lan Xuanyu was being pulled by Bai Xiuxiu to walk in front. However, Nana and Mister Le always kept a certain distance from each other. Chapter 844: Uncle Le, What Do You Think of Teacher Nana?

Chapter 844: Uncle Le, What Do You Think of Teacher Nana?

TL : BluVerse Lan Xuanyu made a gesture for Bai Xiuxiu to be quiet and whispered to her, "Today I ran into Ding Zhuohan, and he said that teacher Nana, Uncle Le, and I all look a bit alike. Do you think we do?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at him, then turned back to take a closer look, and said in surprise, "I didn''t notice until you pointed it out, but yeah, you do look a bit alike! Your eyes look more like teacher Nana''s, and so do your facial features, but your nose, chin, and eyebrows look a bit like your Uncle Le. Even the way you walk is simr to his. No wonder Ding Zhuohan said that." "Speaking of which, your Silver Patterned Blue Silver Grass martial soul seems to have abilities simr to teacher Nana''s. What kind of martial soul does your Uncle Le have? What abilities does he have?" Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "It''s very simr to my Golden Patterned Blue Silver Grass. Although I''ve always had a feeling, our meeting was quite idental. There shouldn''t be any blood rtion. They are obviously not rted to my parents!" Bai Xiuxiu thoughtfully said, "In terms of the appearance of the martial soul, you really look more like them than your parents. Could it be because of the martial soul and bloodline? But we have learned that the martial soul and bloodline are rted to gics." She stopped here and her eyes became a bit strange. She couldn''t say more, otherwise, it would be a bit offensive to Lan Xuanyu''s biological parents. Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly. He was a smart person. In fact, this time he made sure that Mister Le and teacher Nana would meet, and he had some thoughts in mind. It''s not because of appearance, but because of ability. The more he broke through and improved, the more he felt that his abilities were bing like theirs. It was like they were abination of the two. Even Ding Zhuohan felt that the three of them were like a family. But from today''s situation, it was clear that teacher Nana and Uncle Le did not know each other! And when they were forging, she even confronted him. Lan Xuanyu frowned. Last time, when he asked his mother about his martial soul and bloodline, his mother Nancheng became angry. Now he dared not ask again. However, his martial soul was too special. The key was that he had consulted a lot of information and there had been no simr cases. If it was just a mutation, then it was too amazing. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He thought it was better not to think about these things for now. Besides his parents, Uncle Le and teacher Nana had always been his closest people. If he really had a rtionship with them, maybe he would have a chance to know in the future. The four of them returned to Lan Xuanyu''s dormitory and ordered food for another meal. Uncle Le and teacher Nana still didn''t say much, most of the time Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were the ones talking. Lan Xuanyu naturally had nothing to hide from Bai Xiuxiu, and he told her about his breakthroughs in forging. After dinner, teacher Nana took Bai Xiuxiu and left for her residence. Lan Xuanyu wanted to keep them for a while longer, but Nana refused and said she needed to guide Bai Xiuxiu''s cultivation. Nana left, and Tang Le visibly felt relieved. He always felt very nervous when Nana was around, an uncontroble nervousness. "Uncle Le, what do you think of Teacher Nana?" Lan Xuanyu sat next to Tang Le, probing. "Huh? She''s pretty good!" Tang Le answered instinctively. Lan Xuanyu asked, "Uncle Le, do you have a girlfriend? Is Aunt Le your girlfriend?" Tang Le nced at him and said, "When did you be so gossipy? Qinling and I are just good friends. She has helped me a lot over the years. She even saved my life once." "Oh? What happened? You''re so powerful, can she really save you?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. He rarely asked Tang Le about his past. Tang Le said, "Actually, I don''t remember anything. She saved me from the sea. She told me it was in the sea of our mother. When I woke up, I had lost my memory. I couldn''t remember anything from before." "Lost your memory?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in amazement. He vaguely remembered that Nana also mentioned losing some memories, but was it on the mother? He didn''t know the details. "Yeah! I forgot everything, forgot who I was, what I used to do. Even my abilities were something I gradually remembered. But I just couldn''t remember anything from before. If I tried to think about it, I would have a headache and feel really ufortable. So I just stopped thinking about it over time." "She saved me back then. She said I was good-looking and should be a star. At that time, I had no idea what I wanted to do, and it''s still the same now. Besides feeling an impulse to see you, everything else seems unrted to me. So, I agreed to help her earn some money, to repay her for saving my life. I didn''t expect it to be more than ten years now. I should have made a lot of money these years, and I nned to give it to her to repay her kindness, so that''s why I told you I don''t want to sing anymore." Lan Xuanyu''s heart tightened. From Mister Le''s words, he heard a deep and lonely tone with a touch of sadness. "What about the future? What are your ns? Are you staying here?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Le nced at him and said, "Shrek City is great. If possible, I n to settle down here. I can also travel around. Although I''ve been to all the federals these years, I haven''t really taken a good look at them. I estimate I''ll go around and explore in the future." "Uh-huh, uh-huh." Lan Xuanyu nodded. "Uncle Le, when I have free time, I will definitely apany you." Tang Le chuckled. "You''re in the most crucial training period now, and your situation is special. You can''t rx. Moreover, if I stay here in the future, I''ll probably spend most of my time here and not go out often." Lan Xuanyu said, "Uncle Le, my martial soul is so special, and part of it seems to be a bit like yours. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Tang Le shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. Your Golden Blue Silver Grass is indeed a bit like mine, but it''s also different. My martial soul is actually Blue Silver Grass, but I have a kind of Golden Dragon bloodline. And your martial soul seems to have integrated my martial soul and bloodline." As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a crystal-clear vine drilled out of his palm. The vine looked like a solid Blue Silver Grass, but it was obviously much more advanced. With the change of Master Le''s bloodline, small golden scales began to appear on the surface of the Blue Silver Grass, covering it. Soon, it became like a golden dragon. Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel that the changing Blue Silver Grass, after the appearance of the changes, was somewhat simr to his own Golden Blue Silver Grass, and it was not just an ordinary resemnce. However, he couldn''t control the Blue Silver Grass to change on its own like Tang Le, but rather the Blue Silver Grass would change on its own when he used his abilities. Curiously, Lan Xuanyu asked, "Uncle Le, do you think we might have some kind of familial rtionship? Like, you''re my uncle or something? Why else would my martial soul be so simr to yours?" Tang Le was stunned, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know about that. I lost my previous memories and can''t remember anything. But it seems like I deliberately don''t want to recall my past memories, every time I try to recall, my head suddenly bes very painful and I can''t continue. It would be possible to do some verification with your parents if there''s a chance." Chapter 845: Lost In Thought By The Window, The Two Of Them

Chapter 845: Lost In Thought By The Window, The Two Of Them

TL : BluVerse Lan Xuanyu''s eyes lit up as he said, "That''s a good n. Let''s wait until you settle in Shrek City. I''m sure I can get into the Inner Court, and after that, I''ll have to stay on our home for at least five years, maybe even longer. When that happens, I''ll invite my parents over, and we might really have some family rtionship." Tang Le smiled and nodded, "Okay." Lan Xuanyu''s eyes darted around as he asked again, "Uncle Le, what do you think of Teacher Nana?" Tang Le nced at him and said, "Why do you keep asking? She''s pretty good! She''s beautiful and has strong abilities." Lan Xuanyu probed, "You''ve been alone for so many years. Don''t you have any thoughts about Teacher Nana, who is so beautiful?" Tang Le sighed and said, "As a lost soul, what thoughts could I have? Alright, get some rest. We still have to continue practicing forging tomorrow." "Oh." Lan Xuanyu stopped talking after making his point. Both Uncle Le and Teacher Nana were smart people. He had expressed his thoughts, and there was still time to get to know each other, so there was no rush. Thinking about the possibility of match-making Uncle Le and Teacher Nana, he felt a strange excitement in his heart. Lan Xuanyu went to the meditation room to meditate, while Tang Le sat on the bed in his bedroom, looking out at the moonlight through the window, lost in thought. He was also nning to meditate, but for some reason, whenever he closed his eyes, thoserge purple eyes would appear in his mind. Tang Le had a vague feeling that he knew her before he lost his memories. Moreover, he found that his behavior had been noticeably abnormal since he saw her today. For example, when forging, he had the urge to show off, which was the first time this had happened in years. Even when he was in the spotlight, adored by countless fans, Tang Le''s emotions never fluctuated too much. The only time he felt any emotion was when he met Lan Xuanyu. But for some reason, after seeing the silver-haired and purple-eyed woman, his heart couldn''t calm down. He was restless and his emotions were very obvious. Tang Le couldn''t describe what he was feeling. It was like excitement and hesitation mixed together. In short, his heartstrings had been truly stirred. From Xuanyu''s words, he could tell that Nana was still single, and Xuanyu was trying to y matchmaker for them. After being saved by Le Qingling, Tang Le gradually became a popr star that attracted attention throughout the federation, but he knew that he was living each day in a daze. He had lost his past memories, but could gradually recall the abilities he possessed. Initially, he felt it was quite strange. As time went by, he began to yearn to restore his memories, to see what he had done before and why he had such powerful abilities. Although he had not really studied anything, he understood that he should possess god-rank strength that was admired by the world. He did not think deeply about how powerful he was. Every time he thought carefully and tried to recall, he was attacked by severe headaches. He could vaguely feel that there was a particrly terrifying power hidden inside him, which could possibly bacsh against him at any time. Therefore, he had always been afraid to forcefully recall his memories, fearing that it would trigger that power. Over the years, he gradually became ustomed to loneliness. Despite being in the limelight, his heart was always lonely. Le Qingling was a good person. He understood Le Qingling''s feelings towards him, but he only appreciated her as a friend, as a sibling. There seemed to be something hidden deep inside his heart, which made it impossible for him to fall in love with someone. Le Qingling expressed her feelings to him in many ways, but he really couldn''t ept them. He couldn''t deceive himself, let alone deceive her. As time passed, Le Qingling didn''t do anything more about it. The only time Le Qingling ever got angry with him was when he told her, "You''re not getting any younger, find someone." Le Qingling was furious and didn''t talk to him for a whole month. Later, they naturally made up. Tang Le gradually understood the feelings of Le Qingling, which was one of the reasons he wanted to withdraw. Only by truly leaving Le Qingling would she go find someone she liked. Nana. The first time Tang Le heard this name, he was strongly moved, as if this name had a special meaning for him. He had always thought that he might not be able to fall in love with anyone in his lifetime, but today when Lan Xuanyu asked him twice about his feelings for Nana, he realized that he did have feelings, and even the stunning face of Nana would unconsciously appear in his mind. His heart couldn''t help but tremble, and he instinctively wondered if he could really like someone. The feeling of wanting to get close to someone inexplicably had only appeared when facing Lan Xuanyu before. ording to Xuanyu, Nana was teaching at the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy on the Mother. If he really liked her, choosing to stay on the Mother seemed to be the best choice. A feeling of eagerness appeared in Tang Les heart. At this moment, he felt suddenly excited and for the first time in his memory, he felt so excited, even a little bit anticipatory. In this excitement, he had an unprecedented feeling, was this what people called happiness? At this moment, Nana sat on the bed, looking out the window with a vacant expression. In her mind, the figure with blue hair kept appearing, his handsome face, bright and clear eyes, and the gaze that seemed to dodge when looking at her. Every hammer he struck during his forging seemed to hit her heart, making her restless. It was out of character for her to argue with someone so easily, otherwise, why would she do it? Who is he? Is he someone I knew before? Who is he really? Nana moved her finger and Xuanyu said he was a big celebrity, a singer. What kind of songs did he sing? They didn''t talk much that night. The next morning, Xuanyu woke up from meditation feeling refreshed and energized. He seemed to have made progress in his cultivation at an unprecedented speed, which could be attributed to two reasons. One was that his body had changed after breaking through to the fifth ring. The other was probably because he had absorbed too many good things before and his body had not fully digested them until now. The Treasure Seeking Beast had beenzing a lottely, but Xuanyu could feel its changes. As his cultivation improved, it seemed to have progressed as well. After having breakfast with Tang Le, they naturally went to the forging room again to consolidate their Soul Refinement and try to learn fusion forging with Soul Refinement. Before leaving, Lan Xuanyu called Nana on themunication device and asked, "Teacher Nana, do you want toe with me? You can also give me some guidance. After you gave me the hint about the fire element yesterday, I clearly felt that it was much easier for me to forge. Today, I want to try to integrate other elements, can you give me some advice?" Chapter 846: Mister Le and Nana Alone Time Together

Chapter 846: Mister Le and Nana Alone Time Together

TL : BluVerse On the other end of themunicator, Nana was silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." Lan Xuanyu smirked and hung up the call. He nced at Tang Le next to him, but Mister Le was looking up at the sky as if he hadn''t heard Lan Xuanyu''s words at all. Lan Xuanyu raised an eyebrow but didn''t say anything. He had already arranged a meeting for them, and whether or not they could spark something between them was not his business. At the entrance of the cksmiths Association, the two waited for Nana, and surprisingly, Bai Xiuxiu also came along. "Ah! Xiuxiu, I was just looking for you. Do you still have any star gold left? I need some. I gave you somest time," Lan Xuanyu said while winking at Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu was first stunned, then she said, "Yes! But it''s in my dorm. Should I go get it for you?" "I''ll go with you. Nana, Uncle Le, wait for us in the forging room. We''ll be back soon," Lan Xuanyu said, pulling Bai Xiuxiu and running away as if flying. Mister Le and Nana both paused, watching Lan Xuanyu runoff. Then, they both looked at each other. Nana nodded to him, and Mister Le''s expression also changed slightly. He smiled and said, "Let''s go in first." "Mm." While running, Bai Xiuxiu asked in confusion, "What are you doing? Ah! You''re not really trying to set them up, are you?" "How about it? Do you think there''s a chance?" Lan Xuanyu whispered, "They''re both the closest people to me." Bai Xiuxiu''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, "Actually, I wanted to tell you earlier. That Uncle Le you have, he looks very familiar to me. As you know, I also have a period of blurry memories. He seems to be in those memories, and it was a very intimate feeling, he should be a good person. If it''s him, I don''t object. His appearance also seems to match Teacher Nana. But, Teacher Nana doesn''t like people getting too close to her. These two are important to you, so don''t mess things up!" "No, I won''t. I have a feeling," Lan Xuanyu said mysteriously. "You didn''t see it yesterday, Uncle Le seemed to have this deliberate attitude in front of Teacher Nana, and then Teacher Nana actually rebuked him. When have you ever seen Teacher Nana rebuke someone? Both of them are abnormal, obviously because of each other." "Really? Could it be that there''s really a chance?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in surprise. Lan Xuanyu grinned and said, "I think there is a chance, that''s why I created an opportunity for them to be alone together! Between men and women, there always has to be a chance to be alone, don''t you think?" Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes and said, "You''re so bad. Go away." "Don''t be so heartless. Let''s go. We''ll go back to your dormitory." "I''m not going. We''ll stay here and go to the forging roomter." Bai Xiuxiu looked at him warily. Lan Xuanyu looked helpless and said, "Why are you so suspicious?" Bai Xiuxiu sneered, "I''m guarding against fire, theft, and Xuanyu." In the forging room, Nana sat in the corner by herself, while Tang Le went to the forge table and adjusted it. The atmosphere in the room became awkward, and neither of them spoke. But their gazes would asionally meet unintentionally. Tang Le couldn''t help but ask first, "Nana, have we met before? Why do I feel a special familiarity with you?" Nana nced at him, "Do you say this to every girl you meet?" Tang Le was taken aback, "No, I don''t!" Nana pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more. "I''m a good person. I rarely initiate conversations with girls, and when I do, it''s for work reasons," he exined. Even Tang Le himself was surprised that he was exining himself to someone. He had never done that even with Le Qingling! Seeing him staring at her in a daze, Nana suddenlyughed. She didn''t understand why it was funny, but she just couldn''t help but let out a "pfft"ugh. "You look a little silly, you know?" Tang Le blinked, coughed, and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe it''s because I don''t talk to people much." Nana said, "Aren''t you a singer? How can you sing without talking?" Tang Le replied, "Just singing. After singing, I''m done. I''ll invite you to my concert if there''s a chance. Actually, there''s one next week at Heaven Dou." Nana nced at him and said, "I won''t go." Tang Le was stunned. He didn''t know how many people wanted to buy a ticket for his concert but couldn''t get one. She was the first woman he invited, and she refused. Seeing him space out again, Nana inexplicably felt a hint of pity and said, "We just met and aren''t that close. Also, I didn''t n to go to Heaven Dou." Tang Le blurted out, "Then, how about on our Mother? Will youe? It''s in Mingdu." This time, Nana was the one who spaced out. She looked at him, then nodded gently and said, "Okay." "Okay." Tang Le''s mood suddenly became excited, and he even felt a little triumphant. His whole being exuded apelling aura, and Nana was momentarily dazed by it. Then he quickly pressed the soulmunicator on his wrist. His soulmunicator was the most advanced in the federation, with the ability to contact acrosss. Originally, Tang Le didn''t want it, but Le Qingling was afraid he would disappear again, so she specially equipped him with it, and now it came in handy. "Qingling, help me arrange a concert in Mingdu when we get back." Tang Le said. "Okay, no rest for now. You figure it out, and do it as soon as possible." "Oh, okay! Got it." After finishing the call, Tang Le frowned slightly and looked at Nana with some embarrassment. "I''m really sorry. It looks like it''ll have to be three monthster. The federal council has started a new round of elections, and all performance activities cannot be held within three months. At least three monthster, it will be possible." "It''s okay," Nana said calmly. "When it''s possible to hold the concert, I''ll inform you first and make an appointment with you, Xuanyu, and Xiuxiu toe and watch," Tang Le said. "Okay," Nana nodded again. The room fell into silence again, but the atmosphere was noticeably different from before. It was no longer so awkward and rigid and even exuded a hint of joy. The emotional fluctuations of the two god-rank powerhouses became cheerful and naturally affected everything around them. When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked into the forging room, they immediately felt some changes. Although Tang Le and Nana still looked the same on the surface, there was a clear sense of harmony in the forging room. On this day of forging, Lan Xuanyu noticed that his Uncle Le''s mood was particrly good, and he exined everything to him in great detail, even giving him hands-on guidance. Teacher Nana assisted from the side and even naturally discussed how elements and metals can be fused to achieve the best auxiliary forging effect and improve the quality of forging. Under the guidance of these two experts, not only Lan Xuanyu but even Bai Xiuxiu felt greatly benefited, as she also needed to make battle armor and be familiar with metals and attributes. A day had passed, and it seemed like only a moment had gone by as night fell. Everyone felt that time passed particrly quickly. Themunication between Tang Le and Nana was obviously much more than yesterday, although it was all about forging and elementalmunication. However, Lan Xuanyu no longer felt any abruptness from them. This is it seems promising! On the third day of forging, the two of them continued to guide Lan Xuanyu together. Although he still couldn''tplete the Soul Refinement with fusion, he had learned the methods, and the only thingcking was continuous experiments and practice. As for ordinary Spirit Refinement, he now had some confidence. Chapter 847: Tang Le Writes a Song

Chapter 847: Tang Le Writes a Song

TL : BluVerse Mister Le stayed with him until he had to leave to catch his spaceship, and Lan Xuanyu personally escorted him to the Shrek Space Center. When they arrived at the space center, it was already time to board the ship. "Uncle Le, thank you for your hard work. I really learned a lot this time, and I will practice soul forging well," Lan Xuanyu said with a smile to Mister Le. Tang Le looked at him but was hesitant to speak. "What''s wrong, Uncle Le? Is there something you''re worried about?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. "Xuanyu, um" Tang Le hesitated for a moment, his face even turning a little red. "What''s wrong, Uncle Le?" Lan Xuanyu asked again. Tang Le coughed and said, "Can you give me Nana''s soul guidancemunication number? I think she said something very reasonable. I n to study the fusion of elements and forging carefully. If I have any questions, I''ll ask her." Lan Xuanyu almostughed out loud. Uncle Le was really good at circling around. "Sure." Tang Le got Nana''smunication number and quickly rushed to the spaceship, even forgetting to say goodbye. Lan Xuanyu smiled and watched Tang Le''s spaceship leave. He couldn''t help butugh. It was really like a drama! If Uncle Le also settled on the Mother, that would be great. Tang Le sat in the first-ss cabin and rubbed his cheeks. These two days, he seemed to smile too much that even his facial muscles seemed a bit abnormal. Taking off his mask, he looked out the porthole as his home grew farther and farther away, feeling an unexinable sense of reluctance in his heart. That figure kept appearing in his mind. Could it be that he had truly begun to like someone? How could he like someone so quickly, so suddenly? Was this the legendary love at first sight? But did he really possess the ability for love at first sight? Since he woke up until now, it had been more than a decade, and the emotional fluctuations he had experienced in these three days almost exceeded his previous total. All because of that person. Could it be that there was a destiny beyond his control? He didn''t even know her, didn''t know anything about her, but he still felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and a natural desire to get in touch with her. "Excuse me, miss," Tang Le suddenly looked up and waved to the beautiful stewardess exclusive to first ss. The stewardess had recognized him long ago, but professional ethics prevented her from taking any action. When Tang Le waved to her, she hurriedly walked over, her eyes shining and her voice trembling slightly, "Mr. Le, what can I do for you?" Tang Le said, "Could you please give me a piece of paper and a pen? Thank you." The stewardess''s eyes lit up, and she blurted out, "Are you going to write a song?" As soon as she spoke, she realized she had misspoken and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I" But Tang Le looked up and smiled at her, saying, "Yes." *** Shrek Academy. When Lan Xuanyu returned to his dormitory, Nana was already waiting for him inside. After finishing their forging ss, they were going to study elemental control together, especially the newly acquired light elemental control. Two months before the final exams, it was time to further improve his cultivation. Mastering the controls of the elements and the use of his Battle Armor were also of great importance. "I''ve seen Uncle Le off," Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. "Okay," Nana nodded. "Teacher Nana, what do you think of Uncle Le? I think sparks fly when you''re together," Lan Xuanyu said innocently. Nana nced at him but said nothing. Lan Xuanyu continued, "When Uncle Le left, he asked for your contact information. I gave it to him and he also asked me to give you his contact information. His contact information is 9375209834." Nana said, "Practicalbat is the best way to test your cultivation and stimte your potential. Let''s go rent a space in thebat arena today." "What? Practicalbat? With who?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned, no longer trying to y matchmaker. "With me," Nana smiled as she looked at him. This divine smile made Lan Xuanyu feel a chill in his heart. Uncle Le, I am really going to exhaust myself to death for you! "Nana, I was wrong" Lan Xuanyu said. "Let''s go," Nana said. Thebat arena of Shrek Academy wasrge and had many specialized spaces that could be rented. You could even use emblems to invite teachers to act as judges and protectors to avoid danger during sparring. Although the simtion cabin could also serve the purpose of practicalbat, even the pain ratio could be adjusted. Realbat was different after all because there was no mental advantage of knowing it was a virtual world. Lan Xuanyu rented a space with a bitter face. He and Nana would be conducting practicalbat exercises, so there was no need for referees or teacher protection. The ce was not very big, with a diameter of 40 meters and a specialized protective shield guarding it. The ground also used memory metal with self-repairing capabilities. It was soundproof, lightproof, and highly private. However, the usage fee was also very high, with two yellow emblems per hour. Most students couldn''t afford it. Looking at the nearby Lan Xuanyu, Nana said, "I also only use the first five rings of elemental control, just like you. You can use whatever abilities you want. Come on." Lan Xuanyu was suddenly nervous. Nana had always guided and taught him all these years. He had never actually had realbat with her before because the gap between them was just too big. Lan Xuanyu knew better than anyone else that Nana''s control of elements had reached a level that ordinary people could not reach. Taking a deep breath and steadying his mind, "Nana, please go easy on me. I''m afraid of pain." Nana lifted her hand impatiently, and countless blue wind des immediately condensed around her. "You didn''t seem afraid of pain when you were trying to y matchmaker." Before Lan Xuanyu could exin, the massive amount of wind des had already swept toward him like a flood. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes, and silver scales instantly covered his left hand. Though his body didn''t move, his left palm emitted a bright four-color light, forming a whirlpool of four colors. He then pressed his left hand downward, and a ring of colorful light instantly spread out, covering the entire area. The wind des in the air disappeared in an instant as if they had melted away. This was the ultimate skill of elemental control, Elemental Stripping! Just now, when Nana was discussing a spar with Lan Xunyu, he was already thinking of countermeasures. Without a doubt, Elemental Stripping was a very good choice. Nana was best at manipting various elements. Stripping all the elements in thebat arena would undoubtedly be the biggest limitation for her, while he still had the power of Golden Patterned Blue Silver Grass, and soul skills to use. Therefore, although Lan Xunyu had been frowning all along, he did not hesitate to take action. His Elemental Stripping was also abination of the four great ten thousand-year soul skills. Its coverage was definitely far beyond the current martial arts arena, naturally covering everything without dead angles. With one Elemental Stripping thrown out, Lan Xunyu''s feet touched the ground, and his whole person was like a cannonball, flying straight toward Nana. His mastery of the ten thousand-year soul skills was not just limited to the control of the five elements. The ability covered by Golden Patterned Blue Silver Grass was also the same! The silver scales instantly switched to golden scales, and those seemingly slender but crystal-clear golden scales looked so simr to battle armor. Almost in an instant, Lan Xunyu was in front of Nana. Nana smiled lightly, and a burst of light shed on her body, and she disappeared into thin air just like that. Lan Xuanyu''s attacknded on empty air, and he couldn''t help but shout loudly, "Teacher Nana, you''re cheating! We agreed to only use the control of the first five elements. No spatial attribute allowed." Chapter 848: Dragon Soaring to the Sky

Chapter 848: Dragon Soaring to the Sky

TL : BluVerse "Take a good look, have I used spatial attributes?" Nana said calmly. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Indeed, there seemed to be no fluctuation of spatial elements in the air. This is In the next moment, Nana had already appeared in the far distance in front of him. "Element stripping, what you did was just to disperse the elements, but these dispersed elements can still exist under my control. In simple terms, you cannot disperse the elements under my control. True stripping requires you to have at least mastery of the seven major elements. Like this." As she spoke, a seven-colored halo of blue, red, green, yellow, white, ck, and silver flickered around Nana''s body. In an instant, her entire body seemed to be a huge abyss, producing an incredibly powerful devouring force. Lan Xuanyu felt the emptiness around him and seemed to have fallen into a ck hole with nothingness, feeling extremely ufortable. Everything about him seemed to be sucked and devoured by that ck hole. If it weren''t for the bloodline power quickly sealing off his blood, he was afraid that even his own body would be devoured and absorbed. The elemental separation of the seven elements onlysted for a moment. "This should be called elemental devouring. The elements that are driven away can still be used by others. But if the elements are devoured, then the other party will have no way to use them. At the same time, the elements that are devoured can also be used for oneself, which is the most important thing. Therefore, when you break through the seventh ring in the future, your elemental martial soul''s true body will have the power of elemental devouring." Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized: "I see." Nana calmly said: "Continue." Lan Xuanyu''s eyes narrowed, and the five soul rings reappeared. Since elemental stripping didn''t work on Teacher Nana, he might as well try real control. He sped his hands together and shot out an arrow of light. The light arrow was abination of red and blue, obviously a fusion of water and fire elements. Compared to his previous light arrow, its power was undoubtedly greater. The highlypressed fire and water elements did not need any other elements to block them. Their energy waspletely internalized and controlled by Lan Xuanyu. They would explode with just a thought from him. The baptism of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well significantly increased his understanding of the two elements. Nana remained motionless, watching as the bicolor light arrow flew towards her. However, the next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that something was off. He quickly activated his thoughts and detonated the arrow. The light on the arrow instantly intensified and was about to explode in the next moment. But at that moment, a strange scene urred. A faint yellow color silently seeped into it. "Boom, boom." Two explosions rang out, the red one exploding in the red zone, and the blue one in the blue zone, but there was ayer of yellow in between, preventing the collision and transformation between the ice and fire elements from urring. As Lan Xuanyu was shocked, he was also filled with amazement. He knew exactly what Nana had done. Nana had used earth elements to separate the ice and fire arrows at the moment they exploded. Although they did explode, their true power was not released. They couldn''t break through the defense of the earth''s elements in front of her. "You need to rotate them and use the power of the spiral to make them indistinguishable from each other, so it''s less likely to be separated before detonation. The most important thing inbining elements is to integrate them into aplete entity. This is what maximizes their power and makes them less susceptible to being dissolved." Nana immediately exined after defusing Lan Xuanyu''s attack. Lan Xuanyu nodded, his left hand pressed forward, and for a moment, the four elements became violent again. Apanied by his palm slowly pushing out, a deep dragon chant suddenly resounded through thebat arena. His right hand followed the left, slowly pushing out, and the golden bloodline power burst out instantly, turning into a golden dragon head and drilling outwards. The four-colored elements surrounded the golden dragon like an armor of elements,plementing each other and instantly boosting the power. It was the evolution of the Golden Dragon Soaring to the Sky, the Elemental Dragon Soaring to the Sky. The four-element stormbined with the powerful ability of the Golden Dragon Soaring to the Sky, forming this martial soulbination skill. Although it was not a soul-fusion skill, thebination of the four-element storm and the Golden Dragon Soaring to the Sky undoubtedly increased the power of this move. This time, Nana nodded approvingly, "Not bad, it''s innovative. This is your advantage." But at that moment, it was clear that Lan Xuanyu''s golden dragon was somewhat unstable. The aura emitted by the golden dragon began to affect the surrounding elemental storm, causing it to fluctuate. In fact, the "Elemental Dragon Soaring to the Sky" was something he came up with on a whim and unconsciously used. However, after using it, he realized that it was extremely difficult to control these two different abilities. Lan Xuanyu didn''t panic, and a colorful halo appeared on his chest. Instantly, his entire body''s scales turned into a rainbow color. Under the radiance of the rainbow halo, both the golden dragon and the elements immediately stabilized. What was even more remarkable was that the four-colored elemental storm actually retracted and merged with the golden dragon, turning it into a four-colored golden dragon, which then flew toward Nana. Dragon God Transformation! Under the Dragon God Transformation state, Lan Xuanyu''s two bloodlines were fully integrated, and his control over both elements and bloodline power had reached another level. Nana''s hands danced in front of her like butterflies among flowers. As the elemental dragon approached her, it stopped before her. No matter how much Lan Xuanyu tried to detonate it, it wouldn''t explode. Between Nana''s ten fingers, colorful halos seemed to peel off like silkworms cocooning themselves. With a blow, the remaining golden dragon head vanished into thin air. Could this really be happening? Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded by what he had just witnessed. He had been so confident just moments ago, thinking he could at least put some pressure on Teacher Nana. However, it seemed like all she used was only the power of a Five-Ring Soul Master, yet she still managed to dissolve his attack with her immense control. It was unbelievable and a huge blow to his confidence. Her level of control was so far beyond his own. "Although I suppressed my cultivation, the elements recognize me more than they do you. So, it''s hard for the elements you release to harm me. When I peeled off those elements, I also destroyed your golden bloodline power like silkworms cocooning themselves, so that''s why it happened. But you did well to put me through such aplicated process to dissolve your attack. You''re beginning to find your own path. What youck is further control," Nana said with a smile. Nana was surprised by Lan Xuanyu''s evolved version of the Elemental Dragon Soaring to the Sky, as it exceeded her expectations for him. Lan Xuanyu was someone she had personally trained, and no one was more familiar with his abilities than her. After thatst move, she vaguely felt it had to do with the practice of fusing elements with metal during the forging process these past few days. Lan Xuanyu treated the golden dragon as if it were metal being forged, and then fused the power of these elements into it. And he seeded on the first try, with a very effective result. This was because Lan Xuanyu did not unleash his full power in front of Nana. If he had faced a different opponent in a different ce, it would have beenpletely different. Lan Xuanyu didn''t continue to attack and frowned, saying, "Although Ipleted the final fusion with the Dragon God Transformation just now, my energy had already reached its limit after the fusion. It''s difficult for me to further control it. Moreover, your divine sense is too strong, which is something my spiritual power cannotpare to. At thest moment, I even felt that it had slipped out of my control and into yours." Nana shook her head and said, "If it''s just elements, I can control it. But the power you gained after fusion, I can''t control that. It''s the root of your bloodline. However, you''re right, your spiritual power is still weak. The process of fusion actually consumes the most spiritual power. Even if you didn''t feel any consumption, it actually happened. But the fact that you could fuse at all means you''ve made a lot of progress. This kind of practice is also helpful for improving your spiritual power. You can try it more often, but only in a ce where you can defend against the destructive power of your abilities. You can consider practicing in the simted world of the cabin. Otherwise, the destructive power would be too great." "I''ll try again," Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, took a step forward, and stomp his right foot on the ground, and the evolved version of the Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth, the Elemental Dragon Shakes The Earth was unleashed. However, this time he was unsessful. Only two of the eight golden dragons that emerged from the ground turned into elemental dragons. Lan Xuanyu was struggling to control them and his intent was there, but the elements were not responding. The eight dragons became somewhat out of control. Fortunately, Nana intervened in time and helped him to dissipate the released power, preventing it from self-immting. "Well, control takes practice, and the process of practice is a boost to your mental strength. Even under the Dragon God Transformation state, you are still far from being able to control the two as one. But this is a very good method, and it is even beneficial for your future breakthroughs." Chapter 849: Contents Of The Graduation Exam

Chapter 849: Contents Of The Graduation Exam

TL : BluVerse "The biggest challenge you faced during your breakthrough was actually the sh between your two bloodlines. As you may have noticed, every time you break through, these two bloodlines merge further. Therefore, practicing this ability is like promoting the fusion of the two bloodlines. With more control, you will naturally be able to use it during your future breakthroughs," Nana said. Lan Xuanyu nodded and asked, "So, should I focus more on this aspect in the future?" Nana said, "Yes. But this kind of focus cannot be achieved overnight. Just now, you broke through and greatly enhanced your control over each element. Going from a ten thousand-year soul ring to a hundred thousand-year soul ring is an absolute qualitative leap, and such a leap requires adaptation. You need to know to what extent you can control each element. When you are familiar with every element, your overall control will naturally be strengthened, and the control over your newly created ability will also be enhanced. Simrly, your skills belonging to the Golden Dragon Bloodline also need to be familiarized and strengthened. Each individual enhancement will be a part of the final overall enhancement. This should be the direction of your cultivation in the months before your graduation exam." "I understand." Lan Xuanyu sincerely said, "It''s great to have your guidance. I can avoid so many detours!" Hmm. Next, I''ll guide you on the characteristics of the light element. It''s a new element for you and requires a new understanding. Whether it''s the light element or the dark element, they are both veryprehensive elements, surpassing the four basic elements in terms of attack, defense, and other attributes, exined Nana to Lan Xuanyu as he listened attentively and learned about the light element. While Lan Xuanyu and hispanions were working hard to improve themselves. In the Shreks Academys Outer Court Deans Office, Ying Louhong and several teachers were in a dilemma. "How the graduation exam of the Star Wars Experiment ss is to be conducted have to be decided quickly. After setting the exam requirements, further adjustments and preparations are needed. Otherwise, there would not be enough time," Ying Louhong said in a low voice. "Let''s all share our opinions. We''ve already discussed it several times before. Currently, it has been decided thatpared to a regr graduation ss, the exam for the Star Wars Experiment ss will consist of three parts." For the graduates of the Outer Court of Shrek Academy, the regr ss exam mainly consisted of two aspects: one was a character test, which was also conducted in actualbat, and the other was an ability test. The twoplemented each other,bined with the threshold of having a Two-Word Battle Armor. The final score was determined by thebination of the three. Only those who passed could be considered graduates of the Outer Court. The most outstanding scores could be considered for admission to the Inner Court. Every year, the exam questions were different, but the passing score was predetermined. Once the score exceeded the passing score of the Inner Court, one could be an Inner Court disciple. Of course, this passing score was extremely daunting, and it was very difficult to achieve. For the Star Wars Experiment ss, which was about to graduate this year, it was a challenge for the entire academy. There was no doubt that they were unprecedentedly excellent. More than ten people in the ss met the standards to enter the Inner Court. However, ten people were too many, which made it somewhat unfair for other graduation sses. Moreover, the number of people that the Inner Court could amodate was also limited. Therefore, the difficulty of the exam was bound to increase, especially for the Star Wars Experiment ss. But it was troublesome to increase the difficulty and set the passing score. If too low, what if too many people passed? But if it''s too high, and they end up holding back a few like Lan Xuanyu, that will be troublesome too! The seven of them were already a candidate team for the Shrek Seven Monsters. It was extremely rare for the Outer Court to have a candidate team for the Shrek Seven Monsters! Ying Louhong had studied this for a long time and had consulted with the Inner Court many times, but there was still no conclusion yet. The teachers were all silent, including Xiao Qi, the ss teacher. For him, of course, the more people who entered the Inner Court, the better, as it was his honor. Tang Zhenhua, who was also the ss teacher, felt the same way. He knew how outstanding his students were, so he would not dig a hole for them. But since they were not speaking up, Ying Luohong had to call them out. "Teacher Tang, what do you think? You are the one who guided their Star Wars training," Ying Louhong looked at Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua''s mouth twitched and he said, "Compared to previous graduates, we have added an additional Star Wars assessment for them this year. And the difficulty we agreed upon earlier was already quite high. Even though it is conducted in the simtion pod, I feel that the requirements are too demanding. Do we need to increase the difficulty of the other two assessments? If none of them graduate, our experimental ss will be a joke." The fifth-grade homeroom teacher sneered and said, "Come on, Teacher Tang, don''t be so modest. We all know the situation in your ss. Although the school didn''t deliberately publicize it, they broke the record over at Senluo and each of them even got a soul bone. And we can also see the school''s bias towards them in terms of resources. If it''s just an ordinary difficulty, how can it showcase their excellence?" Ying Louhong looked at him and said, "So, what''s your opinion?" The fifth-grade homeroom teacher said, "I think that character is still the most important aspect. After all, the Star Wars experimental ss has received so much investment from the school, and with the next step of training in the Inner Court, they are sure to be outstanding strong experts in the future. Therefore, their characters are particrly important. I think it''s a good idea to let them go experience the Seven Saints Abyss." "Come on, Teacher Cheng, that''s ridiculous," Xiao Qi had a good temper, but he couldn''t stand it anymore after hearing this. Tang Zhenhua''s face turned even more grim, "Do you want to ruin these kids? That''s the character assessment for graduates of the Inner Court. And it''s not for everyone." "Don''t worry, guys!" The fifth-grade homeroom teacher Cheng Tianluo said with a smile, "I''m not saying the whole ss. I''m talking about the seven little leaders among them. It''s just a matter of time for them. It''s only two years away from the Seven Monsters selection, and they should go through the Seven Saints Abyss. Experiencing it now, they don''t have to go through it again in the future. The older they get, the more distractions they''ll have, and entering the Seven Saints Abyss may not be as easy as it is now. For them, the current timing is good. The other students can undergo the normal character assessment." After hearing this, Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi''s expressions improved slightly, but they still showed some concern. Ying Luohong frowned slightly and said, "I will discuss this with the Inner Court before making a decision. The assessment in the Seven Saints Abyss carries great risks." At this point, a hint of fear shed in her eyes. Among the people present, only she had experienced the assessment in the Seven Saints Abyss. Otherwise, she would not have been appointed as the dean of the outer school. Suddenly, Tang Zhenhua''s heart stirred, and he looked at Ying Luohong with a thoughtful expression. Ying Luohong asked, "Does any other teacher have any good suggestions?" Huang Liying, the fourth-grade ss teacher, said, "I have a suggestion. Let themplete the tasks of the Sky Fighters for thebat test. Increase the difficulty level to level five, either as a team mission or individual mission." Ying Luohong nodded and said, "This has been considered by the academy before. The level-five team or individual tasks for Sky Fighters are likely to be aimed at god-level powerhouses, so the difficulty is very high. However, there are usually certain methods. But both level-five team and individual tasks are also the admission requirements for the Inner Court. If they all pass, are we going to let them all enter the Inner Court?" "That''s definitely not possible," Cheng Tianluo said. "The resources in the Inner Court are limited. How can dozens of students from one ss enter? Isn''t that chaotic? The Star Wars experimental ss is a special ss, and I think it can only be used as their graduation exam. As for entering the Inner Court, it still depends on their performance inpleting the tasks. At most, there are only seven spots. We don''t even need to set a scoreline, just let the top seven enter." Chapter 850: Tang Zhenhua Wants to Enter the Seven Saint Abyss

Chapter 850: Tang Zhenhua Wants to Enter the Seven Saint Abyss

TL : BluVerse Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "Teacher Cheng, isn''t this unfair? Everyone knows that our ss has a Shrek Seven Monsters candidate team, but it doesn''t mean that other students are not outstanding. Are you saying that just because some students are more outstanding, they should be disqualified from entering the Inner Court? Seven spots are too few." "Seven spots are too few? Teacher Xiao, don''t be too greedy! How many students from previous graduation sses were able to enter the Inner Court? Two to three is normal, and four to five is already above average. Your ss has seven spots, isn''t that a lot?" Tang Zhenhua said arrogantly, "What''s so special about our ss? Even if the whole ss were to enter, I still think it would be fair. Don''t believe me? Let''s have a sspetition. Your entire fifth-grade ss against ten of our students. If you win, we won''t take any spots, but if you lose, give us all your spots for next year." Cheng Tianluo hesitated. Could he agree to this? He had only twenty-one students left in his ss after the Sky Fighters mission. Moreover, as a teacher, he knew very well how powerful the Star Wars Experimental ss was. Ying Louhong interrupted, "Alright, let''s not argue. I will suggest this to the academy, but ultimately it''s up to the Inner Court to decide." Tang Zhenhua furrowed his brow and said, "Dean, Teacher Xiao was right just now. We should be fair to every child and give them at least a chance. We can''t let some children have no chance just because of the resources of the academy. Also, Seven Saint Abyss is indeed a bit too much. That ce" Ying Louhong nodded slightly, "Let''s stick to the overall n for now. The Star Wars Experimental ss exam will proceed as originally nned, with Lan Xuanyu''s seven people undergoing separate assessments with two options. Whether their character assessment will allow them to enter Seven Saint Abyss will depend on the approval of the Inner Court. For the practical assessment, the task of the Level 5 Sky Fighter will be suggested, and the final score line will also be determined by the Inner Court. I will propose to ensure that at least all children have a chance and hope. That''s it!" Ying Luohong made the final decision and finished today''s discussion. The meeting ended, and everyone else left. Only Tang Zhenhua lingered until the very end. "Why aren''t you leaving yet?" Ying Luohong nced at him and said, "I will try my best to persuade the Inner Court not to raise the difficulty level too much. Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said, "I know. You are biased towards the experimental ss, so I''m not worried about that. I suddenly thought of something and wanted to ask for your opinion." "What is it?" Ying Louhong asked in confusion. "I n to apply to the academy to enter the Seven Saint Abyss for assessment. Assess me," Tang Zhenhua said. "What?" Ying Luohong''s eyes widened instantly. "Do you know what the Seven Saint Abyss is?" Tang Zhenhua stared at her intensely and said, "I only know that you won''t give me another chance because you don''t believe in me anymore. I know what the Seven Saint Abyss is. If I can pass the assessment, and you are allowed to watch the entire process, will you be willing to give me another chance?" Ying Luohong looked at him dazedly, she didn''t expect Tang Zhenhua to say such things at this time, "What are you doing? It''s time for the children to take their graduation exams. Don''t you know the importance of the Star Wars Experimental ss? What are you stirring up now?" Tang Zhenhua stubbornly said, "This doesn''t conflict with the children''s graduation exams. I only know that if this matter is not resolved and I can''t win back your heart, I won''t be able to take it anymore. Do you know how ufortable it feels when I wake up in the middle of the night and feel empty around me? I haven''t left the academy for a long time. Other teachers have vacations and can go out with their family and loved ones, but I have nothing. I only have you, but because of my mistake, you''re no longer by my side. I really can''t take it anymore." At this point, he paused and said seriously, "Luohong, if you are not willing to give me this chance, then I will give up. I will resign from the academy. I know I am involved in too many secrets. I will apply for a Soul-Departure Fruit, give up my previous memories, and start over as an ordinary person." Ying Luohong trembled all over and looked at him with shock in her eyes, while Tang Zhenhua, at this moment, became unusually calm, just staring at her with intense eyes. "You" Tang Zhenhua looked at her and said gently, "Actually, I have also hesitated and considered it for a long time. I have even wanted to start over and forget you. Even being reassigned by the academy to another ce would be okay. Even trying to see if I could fall in love with someone else. But I found that I couldn''t do it. So, I have already thought it through clearly. Give me an answer. If you still can''t forgive me for anything, then I will leave after graduation. Only by truly forgetting can we truly start over, right?" Ying Luohong suddenly became angry and said, "How can an old man like you start over?" Tang Zhenhua said, "That''s still better than being better off dead. I am an old man with no ties, no family, and no loved ones. Starting from a nk piece of paper, maybe drinking a little wine, eating some meat, would be happiness for me. It would be better than what it is now!" Ying Louhongs breathing became more and more rapid, turning her head away and said, "Then just die. Stay away from me and go far away." Tang Zhenhua couldn''t see her tearful face at this moment, but he felt his heart turn to ashes in an instant, and a chill spread throughout his body. He nodded nkly and said, "Hmm, I understand. I''ll go now, take care of yourself." He struggled to say these words and walked out, his steps unsteady. Ying Louhong bit her lip tightly, trying not to cry out loud. Had she really never forgiven him over the years? She didn''t know, and she didn''t even know herself. But just now, after hearing his words, she felt particrly ufortable. He was the one who was wrong, why did she feel sorry for him instead? If she felt sorry for him, then who would feel sorry for her? Bastard, go to hell, you As for the arrangement for the graduation exam a few monthster, Lan Xuanyu and their ssmates were naturally unaware of it. But the entire graduating ss was working particrly hard. Simtion cabin, Douluo World. "Prepare to begin,"manded Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, they were in the Douluo World, riding in a warship and entering an airspace. This was the interster battlefield within the Douluo World, specially prepared for yers who owned warships. It was not an easy task to own a warship in the Douluo World, requiring arge amount of umted wealth and powerful strength. The warship they currently owned was only a meteor-ss attack ship, which was already the umtion of the entire ss''s six-year savings in this world. The interster battlefield of the Douluo World was divided into many parts, including the division of major forces,pletely simting the real universe. Each faction was formed by yers themselves, and yers could y various roles in the interster fleet to gain merits. It was mainly divided into several camps, including the Federation camp, pirate camp, alien camp, and so on. Different factions had different merits in the simtion cabin of the Douluo World. umting these merits allowed exchanging for resources and various types of warships. The ways of umting merits varied among different factions. For example, the pirate faction needed to rely on plundering resources, using them to exchange for merits on specializeds, and at the same time, replenishing themselves. Naturally, Lan Xuanyu and his team chose the pirate faction. Even their name in the game was Thirty-Three Sky Wings, just without their Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship. However, the Sky Wing Mechas from Tang Sect was specially tailored for them to use in the Douluo World. The reason for doing so was to allow them to practice variousbinations in the Douluo World. Chapter 851: Chaos Star Field

Chapter 851: Chaos Star Field

TL: BluVerse Space battles were the most dangerous. They could face terrifying artillery fire and sudden dangers that appeared in the universe at any moment. Therefore, they needed to be extremely careful when performing real tasks. However, they also needed to experience real danger to improve themselves. Thus, the Douluo World had always been the training ground for students studying space warfare in the Federation. Here, they could experience what they dared not easily experience in realbat. At that moment, the meteor-ss assault warship that Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates were riding on had been a pirate ship they had exchanged with their merits and had undergone some of their custom modifications. Although it couldn''tpare with the power of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship and didn''t have anti-matter missiles, it was still quite good among the warships of this level. In the Douluo World, there were different scales of battles between various forces. There wererge-scale battles that were simr to international wars in the true sense, but most were small tasks and daily frictions. There were also specific areas, such as the one that the Thirty-Three Sky Pirate Group was about to enter, which was called the Chaos Star Field, a chaotic world of fighting. When entering here, strength was the only thing that mattered; there were no friends, only opponents. The warships of various forces would appear in this area, but rarely did organized fleets appear. If there was an organized fleet, it would inevitably be attacked by all forces in the Chaos Star Field. At the same time, the situation in the Chaos Star Field was special; there were arge number of asteroid belts here, andrge warships could hardly be used. Most of the ships here were medium and small-sized warships. And the biggest advantage of the Chaos Star Field was that many of the meteorites in this area contained rare metal deposits, and some special rare metals that only existed in the Chaos Star Field could also be encountered. Therefore, if one could survive and obtain resources here, it was also possible to be rich overnight. But the premise was that one must have enough strength. This was a junglew, a ce where the weak were prey to the strong. For Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates, such a dangerous area, if it had existed in the universe, the academy would have never allowed them to go there. But in the Douluo World, it was their best training ground. Every week, the whole ss had to act together and engage in a space battle in the Douluo World. This happened every week and took about a whole day. This was also their most important training. Each space battle faced various changes, and such training was very practical. Sitting in the main control position, Lan Xuanyu wore the main control helmet and closed his eyes, feeling the flow of information from the radar. He also listened to his teammates'' reports at any time. "Ten minutes away from the Chaos Star Field. Countdown begins," Ding Zhuohan''s voice came through. When Lan Xuanyu was present, he was in charge of the main control radar, and when he wasn''t there, he was the captain. "Check the weapon equipment, check the energy situation and the main thruster," Lan Xuanyu gave orders. "Weapon equipment is normal." "Energy reserve is 96%." "Main thruster is all normal." After receiving responses from his teammates, Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered, "Prepare for battle!" That''s right, entering the Chaos Star Field, there was no other possibility but to fight. Any warship appearing in front of them would be the enemy. And destroying the enemy warship would earn them some merit and resources from the wreckage. Even capturing prisoners had no meaning here because there was no way to take the captured warship away. There was only battle and destruction. "Preparationsplete!" A series of responses sounded. "Enter stealth mode," Lan Xuanyu shouted sternly. The warship quickly entered stealth mode, with faint lights and shadows shing by, and the interior of the warship entered into a silent state. Ahead, arge asteroid belt appeared in their vision. These asteroids floated aimlessly in space, some asrge as asteroids and some as small as a fist. As far as the eye could see. asionally, fire lights and energy fluctuations were transmitted from the asteroid belt. When they first arrived here, Lan Xuanyu and his team suffered a great loss. At that time, they thought they were already quite skilled in piloting warships. But when they came here, they realized that the ways of star warfare were so varied. Some warships disguised themselves as asteroids and suddenly ambushed them as they passed by. There were also those unreasonable ones that directly fired their main cannons from afar, causing coteral damage to them. Two warships that were originally engaged in battle suddenly turned their turrets and fired at them together. Anything bizarre could happen here. Therefore, no matter when they had to be extremely cautious to survive the various crises they faced here. The invisible warship arrived at the edge of the asteroid belt, not in a hurry to enter the Chaos Star Field, but slowly cruising along the outeryer of the asteroid belt. This was the result of umted experience. They needed to find the most suitable entry point before entering. There were many different maic fields within the asteroid belt, and it was difficult to maintain the invisible state after entering. After all, this was not the real world. Their most important goal here was to obtain resources. At least, they must obtain resources that exceeded their losses before they were destroyed. Tang Zhenhua''s requirement for them was to preserve themselves as much as possible while obtaining resources. It was better to obtain fewer resources than to fall easily. After all, in actualbat, there was no chance toe back to life. Today, all thirty-two members except for Lan Mengqin were present, and everyone was eager to go. This was also the first intersterbat training they had conducted after Lan Xuanyu''s return. Everyone knew that this subject would be included in their graduation exam, and it was also the most important part for them to score points. Each collective exercise was a significant experience. Despite being over 18 years old on average, they did not possess the immaturity that young men and women at 18 years old should have. Each person''s eyes were firm, and their expressions seemed to have been tempered by the mes of war. They all appeared calm, full of fighting spirit, yet not at all nervous. Their six years at Shrek Academy truly helped them to grow up. The warship flew cautiously along the edge of the asteroid belt, maintaining a distance from the maic fields inside the belt, and feeling the changes in the atmosphere within the belt. The radar was already at full power, and with Lan Xuanyu''s mental sensitivity, it extended outward. In the universe, spiritual detection was very effective, and in a vacuum environment, the extension of spiritual senses was even faster. Whenbined with radar, it could often produce unexpected results. This was also a necessary ability for an excellent warshipmander. Some higher Star Warsmand schools in the Federation first considered spiritual power for their students. They sailed like this, and half an hour had passed in the blink of an eye, but everyone was calm and patient, waiting for an opportunity. There were many opportunities in the Chaos Star Field, but more were traps. No one could say that they had absolute strength here. This was a ce where people ate without spitting out bones. Just then, suddenly, a burst of strong light erupted in the asteroid belt, and the light rushed out from the gaps between the asteroids. Some small asteroids melted, and some asteroids scattered under the shock wave. Lan Xuanyumanded the warship to retreat further away, judging from the strength of the shockwave, at least one meteor-ss assault warship had exploded. That was the only way such a strong shockwave could have been produced. The opportunity had arrived! "Prepare to enter. Shield up, charge the main cannon," Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered. As the light from the shockwave gradually faded, it became possible to see that the surfaces of the meteorites that had been washed by the shockwave but had not disappeared were emitting a faint metallic sheen. The rare metal content of all the meteorites here was extremely high. Moreover, impurities were easily removed in the high-temperature and high-pressure shockwave environments. Therefore, the closer to the core area of the meteorite field, the higher the purity of the rare metal. This was also why this ce was so dangerous but still had a strong attraction for all the warships. Chapter 852: Powerful Opponent

Chapter 852: Powerful Opponent

TL : BluVerse "Enter." With Lan Xuanyu''smand, the stealth on the surface of the warship was instantly removed, and then, like a fish, it dived into the asteroid belt. They had officially entered the Chaos Star Field. As they entered the asteroid belt, the warship began to vibrate slightly. This was caused by external maic field interference. The shield was activated to resist the maic field. However, the radar''s effectiveness would be greatly reduced here. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and relied solely on the warship''s spiritual amplifier to sense the outside world. Everyone had enteredbat state. Soon after their warship flew inward, they discovered some ship debris, which seemed to have been generated by the previously exploded warship. The debris was just ordinary alloys, and only the coreponents could be rare metals. The metal detector started to search for avable resources and collect them as the spacecraft carefully advanced. During their cautious advance, suddenly, a huge meteor behind arge asteroid in front of them seemed to sh with light. The 33 Sky Wings Warship reacted extremely quickly. The thrusters were immediately activated, and only the left half of the thrusters emitted light, causing the warship to tilt. Then, with all thrusters fully opened, the warship elerated sharply and rushed out diagonally. A strong light shed by, and where it passed, small and medium-sized meteors turned into flying ash and disappeared. An ambush. As expected, the attack came at the first moment. As the warship rushed out diagonally, everyone had already started to get busy. Fighting had be a habit ingrained in their bones. One after another, the guided missiles shot out like blooming flowers, while the warship itself retreated backward. The enemy warship missed its first shot and disappeared behind therge meteorite, showing no intention of pursuing them. The warships that could survive in this area were all extremely intelligent and would never easily give their opponents a chance, putting themselves in danger. But what the enemy warship did not notice was a nimble figure among the guided missiles. She silently stuck behind a meteorite, and her color instantly became identical to the meteorite. The warship of the 33 Sky Wings flew upward, and at the same time, the eight secondary guns on both sides opened fire,unching probing attacks on strategic positions in the distance. In space battle, this was a kind of firepower reconnaissance and also a show of military force, telling the other side that they had sufficient energy and not to get any funny ideas. At the same time, the 33 Sky Wings Warships slowly pulled back, creating distance between themselves and the warship that had attacked them earlier. Their opponent was a jet-ck warship, which, although unable to cloak itself here, was still very clever at concealing its presence. It also had a simple but very practical color-changing system. When it approached an asteroid, its body would change color slightly to blend in with the asteroid. Here, the effectiveness of radar was greatly reduced, and visual reconnaissance still had significance. This warship had no intention of letting the 33 Sky Wings escape, and it moved nimbly between the asteroids, always utilizing them to obstruct the opponent''s line of sight and remain hidden. There was no doubt that it was an extremely experienced warship. It was also a meteor ss warship, with many scars on the surface of the ship, and the strength of its shields was only about half of its optimal state. But it was like a shark in the starry sea, showing its sharp teeth and looking for the best opportunity. The previous meteor ss warship fell under their attack. This was the seventh warship they had defeated since entering the Chaos Star Field. Theirmander had a clear n. With the remaining energy, they had the possibility of defeating another warship. They obtained arge number of rare metals this time, and many of them were very high-level rare metals. These rare metals of such a level were best used for resource exchange, rather than being directly used as fuel, which would be a waste. At this moment, they were on the outskirts of the Chaos Star Field, preparing to return. The previous surprise attack had taken down another opponent, boosting the confidence of the warship to the extreme. All crew members were also at the peak of their piloting state. The warship moved agilely like a fish swimming in the asteroid belt, quietly approaching Lan Xuanyu and his team. When they saw the light from the secondary guns firing, many crew members'' faces showed ferocity and excitement. While using the secondary guns for intimidation indicated firepower reconnaissance and sufficient energy, it also meant that the opponent was showing weakness. Most importantly, through the light of the secondary guns, they could easily determine the opponent''s specific location. Being pinpointed in the Chaos Star Field was an absolute taboo! Undoubtedly, the opponent was a novice. Despite this, they remained vignt and quietly approached while recharging their weapons. The strength of their shields had been lowered a bit. They had been in this area for some time and had scouted everything, except for the newly arrived enemy warship. Lowering their shields meant enhancing their attacks. The main cannon was quickly recharging. They needed the perfect opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the enemy and eliminate thest opponent in this mission. Soon, they approached the area where Lan Xuanyu had released the guided missiles. The main purpose of the guided missiles was to release electronic signals and guide long-range attacks. But they had no attacking power. In space warfare, clearing guided missiles was a very important task to avoid locking onto the signal deviation from the original trajectory during the attack. Thin beams of light shot out and silently cleared the area of the guiding missiles as the dark warship passed by. The skill of the warship''s pilot was impressive as they cleared the area with precision and without making any noise. They even asionally revealed their presence in the asteroid belt. Clearing the missiles would surely alert those who had released them. However, the pilot hoped that their actions would lure Lan Xuanyu and his crew out. If two warships collided head-on, it woulde down to the skill, experience, and quality of the ships and their pilots. Sure enough, 33 Sky Wings, from afar, noticed the situation and quickly emerged from the asteroid belt with its main cannon already charged. In space warfare, every opportunity must be seized, and hesitation could result in a total loss. The ck warship did not attempt to hide itself again, but instead made a very bizarre move. It stayed in ce without evading, and the protective shield was lowered to its minimum level, only unaffected by the surrounding maic fields. Then, on one side of the warship, arge amount of material was suddenly ejected and gathered towards the same location in the distance. The sight was strange, as if many metal fragments had been ejected from the ck warship, and these fragments had gathered together in the distance to form a metal sphere. In the next moment, the condensed metal sphere suddenly burst forth with a dazzling red light. The main cannon fired by the 33 Sky Wings was drawn toward it, and the huge beam of light from the main cannon drew an arc in the air, shooting directly toward that ball of red light. What was this The guided missile, yes, the ck warship also released its guided missiles. But it was only after the main cannon on the 33 Sky Wings had been fired that they were quickly released. The guided missiles were controlled with incredible precision, gathering together and releasing guided electronic waves. This was truly a case of daring artistry! It should be noted that guided missiles were not always sessful, and there is a possibility that the enemy''s attack may not be guided. The reason for reducing the energy intensity of the protective shield was to reduce its attraction while also conserving energy. Arge number of guided missiles were gathered and released electronic waves at the same time. Chapter 853: The Intelligence that Destroyed the Enemy Ship

Chapter 853: The Intelligence that Destroyed the Enemy Ship

TL : BluVerse If the deception failed, it meant that the ck warship would face the opponent''s main cannon bombardment in its true form, an almost certain death situation! However, they still went ahead with the n. Although it was in a virtual world, it fully demonstrated their confidence in their strength. Sure enough, the main cannon of the 33 Sky Wings was finally activated. The strongest main cannon was the hardest to trigger, but the opponent seeded in inducing it through the cluster effect of the decoy missiles. After the release of the main cannon, the 33 Sky Wings needed time to recharge. The ck warship did not immediately fire its main cannon, but instead activated its thrusters and rushed towards the 33 Sky Wings in an instant. As the distance closed, the power of the cannon fire increased. Facing the opponent, who was temporarily unable to fire their main cannon and needed time to turn around and escape, they immediately chose to charge forward. It should be noted that the energy reserves of the ck warship were less than fifty percent. However, in this interster battle, they not only demonstrated strong psychological qualities but also an incredibly strong will to fight. As they say, fortune favors the bold, and on the battlefield, their momentum had soared to the extreme. On the other side, the 33 Sky Wings seemed to be frightened. The warship quickly tried to turn around, and without a main cannon to battle the opponent, they could only maximize their shields. The ck warship also activated its shield, raising it to a moderate level, and still did not fire its main cannon. At the front of the ck warship, a huge ck ram emerged, with a slightly upturned conical shape and a de-like existence below it. The surface emitted a slightly blurred glow, clearly showing the effect of ultrahigh-frequency vibrations. They had erged the high-frequency osciting demonly used in mechas and used it as the ram of the warship. This was not a naval battle but an interster battle. This was truly a one-of-a-kind weapon. But that''s exactly what the opponent did. And at that moment, the mes spewing from the rear of their warship doubled in intensity, releasing all their propulsive force without hesitation. In almost an instant, they had already closed in on the 33 Sky Wings. Collision! The other party actually wanted to collide directly. And at this moment, the 33 Sky Wings had notpleted its turn, so it could only continuously shoot with its secondary cannons to try to block the other party. But the other party''s main cannon never fired, relying solely on its shields to withstand the 33 Sky Wings'' secondary cannons. Its speed was getting faster and faster, and it ruthlessly collided with the 33 Sky Wings warship at a sharp angle on the side. "Boom!" The strength of this collision caused the 33 Sky Wings warship to fly out diagonally, spinning in space. Its shields shattered into pieces of meteorites. The power of this collision was too strong, almost as strong as the main cannon of a warship, to the point that the shields of the 33 Sky Wings warship dropped significantly. The collision with the meteorites also caused a great impact on the shields. For a moment, it seemed that the 33 Sky Wings hadpletely lost control. After the collision, the ck warship was shaken back and hovered in mid-air. The warship''s thrusters cleverly made small adjustments, aiming their main cannon at the opponent''s shield, which had dropped by almost half and was within reach. Themander of the ck warship had a cruel smile on his face. He knew very well that at this distance and with the opponent''s shield having dropped so dramatically, it could not withstand the st of their main cannon. But it wouldn''t destroy the opponent''s ship in one shot either. It was enough to let them plunder all the remaining value of this warship. "Fire!" With amand, the main cannon of the ck warship lit up with a brilliant light. It seemed that the battle was about to end at this moment. However, in the next instant, a piercing rm suddenly sounded inside the ck warship. "rm, rm. Main cannon overload, main cannon overload, about to explode. Please evacuate, please evacuate." Inside the warship, all the previously high-spirited crew were stunned. The cruel smile on their faces froze. What did main cannon overload mean? Only under continuous firing can the main cannon possibly overload. Overload meant it was going to explode! If the main cannon tended to overload, the electronic system should have warned them earlier. How could it only indicate overload at the moment of firing? It was already toote. "It''s impossible." Themander of the warship yelled in shock and anger. On the other side, the 33 Sky Wings Warship had already stabilized and turned to face them. "Boom-" A violent roar exploded at the bow of the ck warship, and the entire bow exploded into a ball of fire. The terrifying explosive force directly sent the ck battleship flying, and arge number of fragments scattered in all directions. The main cannon had overloaded and exploded! Was it a coincidence? Of course, it couldn''t be a coincidence. Just before the main cannon exploded, an escape pod had ejected from the ck battleship and shot off into the distance. However, at this moment, no one noticed this scene. At least, no one on the ck battleship noticed. The main cannon explosion destroyed all the control systems, and most of the crew in the control room died. But the battleship itself was only one-third destroyed, and the remaining parts were left in front of the 33 Sky wings. "This guy is really fierce! I''ve learned something new. That ramming horn is really strong. It nearly knocked the wind out of me just now," Ding Zhuohan said, still feeling a little scared. At this moment, although the 33 Sky Wings were still calm, they all had lingering fears. This opponent could be described as terrifying. If they were to face them head-on, they might not be able to handle it. If the enemy''s warship had full energy and was not in thisplex terrain, with the opponent''s strongmand, control ability, and psychological qualities, the 33 Sky Wings would probably be in big trouble. They might even have to use some of theirst-resort measures. Everything they had done before, including firing their main cannon, was just a tactic to lure the enemy. Years of experience in actualbat had made theirbat experience equally rich. In the Chaos Star Region, to defeat the enemy, they needed to use every trick in the book and minimize their losses. When they released the guided missiles, there was also a person wearing Battle Armor but not a mecha. She was Tang Yuge, the strongest member of the 33 Sky Wings in terms of individual strength. Tang Yuge was hiding on the meteorite, using her control over the Five Elements, and because of the fact that she was not wearing a mecha, she couldn''t be detected by the enemy. A Two-Word Battle Armor allowed her to survive briefly in space. At the same time, she also brought the Sky Wing mecha. Once the infiltration time was up and the enemy hadn''t caught on, she could return using the Sky Wing mecha. It was normal for the opponent to clear the decoy missiles, but during the process, when she passed over the meteorite, she took advantage of the moment when the opponent''s shield was at its minimum to slip in. The opportunity was simple. It was the moment when the opponentunched the decoy missile and the shield opened and closed instantaneously. She used her Metal Escape ability to directly drill into the interior of the warship. The overload of the main cannon was naturally caused by her destruction just as the main cannon was about to fire, and then she immediately entered the escape pod and forcibly activated the ejection. Everything that the 33 Sky Wings did before was to lure the enemy deep into their trap. If the enemy had not chosen to clear the decoy missiles, they would have had to change tactics. But since they did choose to clear them, it gave Tang Yuge ample opportunity. The moment Tang Yuge entered the enemy''s warship, it was already a done deal. The process of the enemy''s collision was all part of the 33 Sky Wings''s n to lure them in and also gave Tang Yuge enough time. As expected, the attack was sessful. This was a special application of the Metal Escape in space battles. With this move, they tricked many people in the Chaos Star Region. It was just that those opponents who were tricked still don''t know why their warships suddenly exploded. Chapter 854: I Don’t Approve Your Request For The Soul Separation Fruit

Chapter 854: I Dont Approve Your Request For The Soul Separation Fruit

TL: BluVerse Next came the time for harvest. They approached the damaged warship of their enemy, dismantled the outer shell, and began searching for rare metals inside. Half an hourter. "Were going to be rich! How much did this guy loot?" As they counted their gains, the quantity of various precious and rare metals they obtained far exceeded the total of their previous ten raidsbined. Especially since their warship sustained little damage this time, only some energy loss. "It seems like we robbed a formidable opponent. They must have umted a fortune from countless raids. The enemy we faced just now was probably only at 30% of their full strength. If they were at full strength, it would have been very terrifying." Lan Xuanyu analyzed rationally. Tang Yuge had already returned at this point. After the escape pod ejected to a safe distance, she switched to the Sky Wing Mecha and returned as a fighter jet. "Retreat!" Lan Xuanyu gave the order to retreat without hesitation. "Boss, we''re retreating after just one battle?" Ding Zhuohan was a bit unwilling. Their energy reserves were still over 80%, and they could handle another two tough battles. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "Wasnt our opponent strong? And in the end, didn''t they still get destroyed? If we want to fight, it''s not difficult, but let''s send our resources back first and thene back. Although the process takes time, these fruits of victory are enough for us to upgrade our warship and buy some antimatter missiles. We can''t take risks." "Steady!" Bing Tianliang gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up. With a unanimous opinion, they returned! This was one of the shortest times they had engaged in actualbat in the Chaos Star Field. The other few times they returned quickly after being crushed in the early stages. But this was also their biggest harvest in history. However, recalling the ruthlessness and decisiveness of the enemy warship just now still made them shudder. If the other side had been aware of their uniquebat style, it would have been difficult for them to win. Only by mobilizing all thirty-two sky wings as fighter jets would they have a chance. And this was their trump card. Returning to the base and recharging the warship, Lan Xuanyu and his colleagues discussed and decided not to continue to the Chaos Star Field. Instead, they took advantage of this harvest to summarize and prepare for further improvements to their warship, mainly in the improvement of the thrusters and the provision of better weapons. They aimed to enhance the power of their warship. After finishing all the tasks, it was already dusk when Lan Xuanyu left the simtion r atoom. At this moment, he received a notification from Ying Luohong, asking him to go to the Dean''s office. Today''s warshipbat wasnt very exhausting, and Lan Xuanyu arrived at the Outer Court Dean''s office in high spirits. There was only Ying Luohong in the office. After Lan Xuanyu saluted, Ying Luohong asked him to sit on the side. "I asked you toe because there''s something you need to prepare for. You should know about the Spirit Pagoda and the spot has been reserved for you. This time, you will go as a Tang Secs disciple." Lan Xuanyu''s eyes lit up. "When?" Ying Luohong said, "It will be in about half a month. The specific time will depend on notifications from the Inner Court and Tang Sect." She wouldn''t tell Lan Xuanyu that this was a joint operation. "Something you need to be aware of is that you can do whatever you want inside the Spirit Ascension tform, but as soon as you feel you can finish, leave the tower immediately and return to the academy without dy. If there are any unexpected situations, there will be someone to pick you up, so don''t worry." Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, "Is there any danger?" Ying Luohong gave him a deep look and said, "Whether there is danger or not is not for me to decide, it''s up to you. It depends on what you can do." "Ahem." Lan Xuanyu thought, "Why do I feel like a major viin?" "Alright, that''s all I have to tell you. Prepare in advance," said Ying Luohong. "Yes," Lan Xuanyu stood up and saluted before preparing to leave. "Wait," Ying Luohong suddenly called out to him. "Dean, do you have any other orders?" After hesitating for a moment, Ying Luohong said, "How is your teacher Tang doing recently?" Lan Xuanyu was taken aback and said, "Pretty good. I haven''t seen him much. He doesn''t really teach me anymore, saying he has taught us everything we need to know. When I have questions, I just contact him directly. He''s probably still doing research at the Tang Sect most of the time." "Oh. I see, you can go now." After seeing Lan Xuanyu off, Ying Luohong suddenly felt agitated and stood up, walking to the window. Scenes of unbearable memories flooded her mind. She could never forget that day, a day that struck her deeply. Her best friend was caught in the arms of her husband, in her bed, caught red-handed by her. For Ying Luohong at that time, everything that happened that day was like a bolt of lightning in the middle of a storm. She was so angry and upset that she spat up blood and fainted. It was also because of that incident that Wang Tianyu almost killed Tang Zhenhua. Her good friend was once a genius of the Inner Court. However, she left in dismay and disappeared because of the incident. Tang Zhenhua never spoke of why it happened. He didn''t leave Shrek Academy but was expelled from the Inner Court to the Outer Court. He lost the chance to be a god-ranked soul master, which he had a good chance of achieving. He was also devastated and changed his focus from being a top-tier Duo Mecha Master to studying Space Warfare. Many years had passed since that incident, but for Ying Luohong, everything that happened that day was still vivid in her mind. After all these years, every time she saw Tang Zhenhua, she couldn''t help but feel full of hatred towards him, wishing to tear him apart. However, after the incident, Tang Zhenhua chose to stay at the academy and repent. He was like a rat crossing the street, yet he still chose to stay at the academy. When Tang Zhenhua was in the Inner Court, he also made outstanding contributions to the academy. The academy''s high-level officials ultimately decided to let him stay. For decades, Tang Zhenhua wandered aimlessly in the Star Wars Command Department. In all these years, Ying Luohong had never heard of him doing anything or having any connection with any woman again. He didn''t even go out of the academy much. In the first ten years after they separated, she could feel his asional peeping eyes. Ten yearster, he dared to speak to her asionally. However, her inner resentment did not diminish. It wasn''t until these few years, after the Star Wars experimental ss was established and they had moremunication, that Tang Zhenhua seemed to have regained some vitality because of those children. Their rtionship had only slightly improved. Tang Zhenhua had asked her more than once to give him another chance, but how could Ying Luohong let it go? During the graduation exam of the senior ss, he actually confronted her and asked for her forgiveness. But could she really forgive him? If she didn''t forgive him, would he really choose to leave the academy? And not just leave, but take the Soul Separation Fruit to leave the academy. The Soul Separation Fruit was a rare treasure of heaven and earth that had no harm to the body but could dissolve memories. This fruit was only used in extremely special circumstances, mainly for those who hadmitted serious mistakes and knew about the secrets of the academy or the Tang Sect but were not sentenced to death. After taking it, all past memories will be lost, and they will start over under the guidance of a specialist. Their cultivation level will also be sealed and will be unlocked based on future observations. In other words, after taking the Soul Separation Fruit, one will be apletely different person from who they were before. They will no longer be Tang Zhenhua. For the past few decades, Tang Zhenhua had made significant contributions to the academy and the Tang n, but he also knew too many secrets. If he really didn''t want to stay in the academy, it would be troublesome for the academy, especially when it came to exining to the Tang n. Taking the Soul Separation Fruit was the best solution for Tang Zhenhua. Moreover, he made it clear that taking the fruit was not just about forgetting all the secrets but also about forgetting himself. She really wanted to curse that guy, but what was the point of doing so? Ying Luohong''s heart was in turmoil, and she didn''t know why she felt this way. Meanwhile, Tang Zhenhua stood by the Sea God Lake, looking at the clearke water with a gentle expression in his eyes. He still remembered clearly that when he was studying at the academy, no matter how busy they were with daily cultivation and learning, they would always take a fifteen-minute break to sit by the shore of the Sea God Lake, admire the beautiful scenery, and feel the rich vitality. He also remembered clearly that the former Ying Luohong was such a gentle and tender woman, unlike her current temper. "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault! Maybe forgetting is a good thing. If I forget her, it won''t be so painful anymore. Without me, maybe she can find happiness again. That''s good, isn''t it?" Although he said it was good with his mouth, tears flowed unconsciously again. "I don''t approve your request for the Soul Separation Fruit." Chapter 855: Let Him Go to the Seven Holy Abyss

Chapter 855: Let Him Go to the Seven Holy Abyss

TL: BluVerse "I don''t approve of the Soul Separation Fruit," a faint voice sounded just then. Tang Zhenhua turned around abruptly and saw a familiar figure. "Master Wang," he said, containing his emotions and wiping away the tears on his face, bowing in respect. "Did you hear what I said?" Wang Tianyu said indifferently. Tang Zhenhua forced a bitter smile, "Are you denying me the Soul Separation Fruit to kill me?" "Why would I want to kill you? You have made significant contributions to the academy and you are not a wicked person. It wouldn''t be fair for you to take the Soul Separation Fruit. If you really don''t want to stay here, go to the Tang Sect. Let''s just not see each other again," Wang Tianyu said calmly. Tang Zhenhua shook his head, "What''s the point of not seeing each other? As long as she''s in my heart, we''ll still see each other every day." "Well. I spoke the truth, all the responsibility was mine. I not only harmed Luohong but also Fei Fei. I was a sinner. Therefore, I didn''t dare to expect Luohong to forgive me. I also knew she couldn''t forgive me. Please let me go. Consuming the Soul Separation Fruit may be the best relief for me. And also for Luohong. She is still young and has the chance to find her own happiness. I can''t dy her anymore. I know that as long as I''m around, she won''t be able to let go, whether it''s because she can''t forget me, or because of hatred towards me, or because of me shes afraid to love again." "Nonsense, irredeemable." Wang Tianyu seemed to suddenly get angry and pped Tang Zhenhua with a burst of soul power, sending him flying. Thunder exploded and his hair stood up in all directions. By the time he regained consciousness from convulsions, the vice master of the Sea God Pavilion had already disappeared without a trace. Exhaling a puff of smoke, Tang Zhenhua also wore a look of helplessness and destion on his face, but there was also a hint of warmth that flickered in his eyes. This Pavilion Master who usually red at him with a cold expression actually cared about him and Ying Luohong''s affairs. And, did she tell him? Ying Luohong was still working in the office, and even though the night was already deep, she still had no intention of going back to rest. She wasn''t that busy, but she tried to make herself as busy as possible. Only when people are busy can they avoid wandering thoughts. "Why bother?" A figure shed, tore through the void, and appeared. "Teacher." Ying Luohong respectfully called out. "Why bother like this? If he wasn''t in your heart, you wouldn''t be like this now. If you didn''t have him in your heart, I would have summoned you to the Inner Court and let someone else take over your current work. I''ve seen everything he''s done over the years and he hasn''t made any mistakes again. Can''t he be given another chance?" Wang Tianyu sighed. In front of his students, his demeanor was much gentler. Ying Luohong bit her lip with her white teeth and her fingers trembled slightly. Wang Tianyu continued, "This is your private matter, and as a teacher, I shouldn''t interfere. But I can''t watch you suffer like this. He wants to apply for the Soul Separation Fruit. I ask you, should I give it to him or not?" Ying Luohong suddenly raised her head and looked at her teacher with stubbornness in her eyes. "If he wants to forget, then let him forget." "My dear child, you are just too stubborn! He was wrong in the past, but I always felt that there was a reason behind it. If he was really so easily tempted, how could he have been guarding by your side for decades? He had more choices. Giving him a chance is also giving yourself a chance." "He never said anything and never exined a single word about what happened. He just said it was all his fault. I waited for decades and he was by my side for decades, but he never exined anything. He never wanted to exin anything to me. Teacher, how can I forgive him?" Ying Luohong''s voice began to choke up. "Let him go to the Seven Holy Abyss. Even if it''s just to uncover the truth of what happened in the past, let him go. This must be a huge burden on his heart, otherwise, he wouldn''t refuse to talk about it. In the Seven Holy Abyss, nothing remains hidden. He has never been there before, so he doesn''t know. With his age and experience, nothing will be kept secret in the Seven Holy Abyss." Ying Luohong was stunned. "But the Seven Holy Abyss is too dangerous. Especially for him in his current situation, I''m afraid he might be in danger." Wang Tianyu smiled. "You know he might reveal everything that happened in the Seven Holy Abyss, and you still don''t want him to go because you''re afraid he might be in danger? You are a person with a soft heart and a tough mouth. Let him go, I will ask the seven elders to be gentle with him. I will also personally guard him, and if he encounters any problems, I will pull him out." After hesitating for a while and looking at Wang Tianyu, Ying Luohong asked with uncertainty, "Are you sure it''s not dangerous?" Wang Tianyu raised his hand and gestured towards her, shaking his head with a smile, "You, oh you!" "Nana,e on! It''s about to start, and it''s going to be broadcast live throughout the federation. There aren''t many stars who can have their concert broadcast live throughout the federation, and Uncle Le is definitely one of the best. He''s known as the number one singer in the industry!" Lan Xuanyu shouted excitedly towards Nana in the living room. "Xiuxiu, are you done tidying up?" Lan Xuanyu shouted towards the kitchen again. Bai Xiuxiu replied impatiently, "You don''t do any work, just stop talking." "Hehe, it''s mainly because my Xiuxiu is too hardworking! Haven''t you kicked me out because I''m clumsy and useless?" Lan Xuanyuughed. Once Nana arrived, Bai Xiuxiu had a reason toe over to his ce to eat, cultivate together every day, and send her back at night. Although practicing was still tiring, these days brought a sense of indescribable happiness to Lan Xuanyu. It had been almost a week since Tang Le left, and today was the day he would hold his concert in Heaven Dou City. Lan Xuanyu had already tuned the channel on the soul-guiding TV and was waiting eagerly in front of it. Nana arrivedte and sat down on the sofa next to Lan Xuanyu. Only the bedroom in the dormitory was equipped with a soul-guiding TV. There was a single sofa next to the bed, and Lan Xuanyu was sitting on the bed at the moment with Nana next to him. At the moment, an advertisement was still ying on the soul-guiding TV screen. However, the poprity bar represented by the upper left corner of the channel had turned purple, indicating the vast number of people waiting to watch the concert on TV. It''s important to remember that this was a pay-per-view channel, and one has to pay separately to watch this show. There were over a hundred billion people in the entire federation. Even if only one percent of them watched this concert, it would be an astronomical amount of revenue. Finally, Bai Xiuxiu arrived and saw Nana sitting on the sofa, then looked at Lan Xuanyu on the bed and pouted. Lan Xuanyu patted the bed next to him and said, "Come on. Sit here." "Who wants to sit on your bed?" Bai Xiuxiu blushed, then secretly nced at Nana. Nana smiled and said, "Sit down, Xiuxiu. You are not allowed to provoke her, do you hear me?" Thetter sentence was addressed to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu quickly nodded repeatedly, looking very obedient. But Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes. Did she really think this guy was obedient? Only if she was out of her mind. Chapter 856: Soul God Singer

Chapter 856: Soul God Singer

But she eventually sat on the bed, ced a pillow between them, and looked at the screen. When she nced at Lan Xuanyu, she found him still sitting upright, with the same obedient appearance as before, looking quite honest. Today''s performance seemed pretty good Just as this thought arose in Bai Xiuxiu''s mind, a hand quietly reached out from under the pillow, first hooking her finger, and then gradually grabbing her small hand. Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes widened, and she struggled to free her hand. But the hand holding hers was particrly strong, making it impossible for her to break free. "It''s starting," Lan Xuanyu suddenly eximed. Bai Xiuxiu''s gaze was then drawn to the screen. The Soul Guide TV screen suddenly plunged into darkness. On the dark screen, only asional bright spots would light up, seemingly the shlights of cameras, appearing like stars in the night sky. A voice full of maism sounded, "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the first performance square of the Douluo Star. Today, you are destined to have a great time. Now, let us invite today''s protagonist, the Soul God Singer we all deeply love, Mister Le!" Instantly, a thunderous cheer erupted. Even though they were watching a televised broadcast, Lan Xuanyu and the others were startled. Lan Xuanyu quickly turned down the volume, which made it much more bearable. Mister Le''s concerts never had too many shy elements and were always the shortest among all the concerts held by other singers. Yet, it was still the most popr one, with tickets being extremely hard toe by. However, his concerts were also unrepeatable by any other singer. Once, a singer tried to imitate him by only singing a few songs and even choosing their most famous songs. However, they were heavily criticized by their fans and almost quit the music industry. Since then, no one has dared to imitate Mister Le. Therefore, from the day he debuted, he was unique. In the ranking of male singers in the Douluo Federation, he was the first, the Soul God Singer, Mister Le! Five years ago, he had already reached the top, and since the day he reached it, he has never been surpassed. For more than a decade since his debut, his appearance had never changed. With his blue long hair, handsome face, and gentle eyes, his soul-touching voice made people linger and forget to leave. Every song he sang had high poprity throughout the federation, but no one could truly imitate his voice or music. All the imitationscked that soul-touching feeling. A white beam of light descended from the sky, illuminating the night sky and the hearts of all the fans. A figure had already appeared on the high tform without anyone noticing. Although his usual performance outfit was very simple and mostly white, today he was definitely the kindest one under the stars. He was covered in a silver suit that fit perfectly, outlining his long legs. His blue hair hung loose behind him, and there was a faint smile on his face. In his eyes, there seemed to be an ocean-like depth. With a smile, he gently nodded to the audience. This seemingly simple gesture instantly silenced over 50,000 people in the audience. This was a habit that everyone who had been to his concerts knew, which meant that his singing was about to begin. No one wanted to miss even the slightest note, so at this moment, no one dared to disturb him. Nana stared at the person on the screen dumbfoundedly. She couldn''t even equate this shining figure, who was the center of attention, with the young man who had seemed a little uneasy in front of her just a few days ago. The person on the screen seemed like someone she had never seen before, distant from herself, while the young man who was there just a few days ago was so familiar and touching to her. The smile on Mister Le''s face gradually disappeared, his eyes became distant and confused, and the music started to y, the song echoed. It was still that song, the first song he ever sang years ago. "Her figure has long been blurred, as if experienced through countless cycles of reincarnation." "Her voice seems clear, echoing in my ear countless times before." "Her breath is like orchids and musk, lingering at my nose even after thousands of years." "Her hands are soft and slender, her embrace forever my best harbor." "A person has three lives in one''s lifetime, one for the self, one for the society, and one hidden in the depths of the heart." "Which life is she in?" "Her third life has always been there, engraved deep in my heart. As long as I''m still here, she will always be with me." "No matter where her first life has gone, no matter if her second life still remembers. She has always been there." "My memories have long been blurred, but my heart is still searching. Wherever she is, I will take her third life to search for the other two." "One lifetime, three lives, when will they ovep? One lifetime, three lives, when will my memories be clear again?" "May the bright light guide me forward, through the heavens and the abyss, through the sky and the earth. I only wish for our three lives to ovep again and again, for our two lives and six worlds to ultimately merge into one lifetime and three lives." "Take me away, take me away, take me away" The singing was melodious, stirring the soul. And this time, the impact seemed to be unprecedentedly strong. The entire audience was silent, as were all those watching the screens at home. It was still the song "Remembrance," but this was a version of "Remembrance" that they had never heard before. Even Le Qingling, who was backstage, waspletely stunned at this moment. Every lyric was exactly the same as before, but this time, every word was a fierce collision with the soul. Although Mister Le''s voice didn''t sound particrly forceful, every lyric was like a heavy hammer striking deep into everyone''s heart. That endless yearning seemed to be awakening his memories. When he sang thest three lines, "Take me away," his emotions became even more intense. He had already closed his eyes in pain, and two crystal tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes and rolled down his face. Without a doubt, these two tears would be tomorrow''s headline in all entertainment news, as this was the first time Mister Le shed tears at a concert. For this concert, fans had waited an extra week, and some who came from others had even paid more for travel expenses. But at this moment, everyone felt it was worth it. Not only did they witness the historic moment of Mister Le crying, but also because this rendition of "Remembrance" was so different from any other. What they didn''t know was that at this very moment, a severe headache was fiercely assaulting Mister Le''s brain, hitting his powerful spiritual sea. However, this time, he did not give in. He was trying hard to remember, struggling to recall those deep memories of longing. He vividly remembered the origin of the song "Remembrance". It was after a severe headache that he suddenly felt overwhelmed with emotions and came up with the lyrics for this song. And it wasn''t until today that he truly understood the meaning of the lyrics in his song. It seemed to be a tribute to his deceased wife. He finally understood why he could never ept the approach of any other woman, not even Le Qingling. It was because there was always someone in his heart, someone who filled his entire being. All these emotions and memories now surfaced in his mind, with the image of a person at the center. He tried hard to see clearly, but it remained blurry. However, he could see the long silver hair. Was it her? Chapter 857: If Life Were Just Like When We First Met

Chapter 857: If Life Were Just Like When We First Met

The headache became increasingly severe, and Mister Les body trembled uncontrobly. In front of the television screen, Nana sat there nkly, not even realizing when tears had started rolling down her cheeks. The song conveyed endless longing, repeatedly and powerfully striking her heart and soul. Memories seemed to resurface, and the headache came with it. However, the singing figure in front of her gradually emerged in her mind. She saw a sh of gold, a towering and unyielding gold. Subconsciously, she clenched her fists, and her body trembled just like Mister Les. "Take me away, take me away, take me away" The singing was as if weeping and telling a story, with twists and turns. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also stared nkly with tears streaming down Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful eyes. She suddenly felt that the man on the screen was so familiar, and all the forgotten memories seemed to be clearer and clearer. The song "Remembrance" had already ended. Time passed by second after second, but the tens of thousands of audience members in the audience didn''t urge anyone to leave. Each person''s soul was vibrating, and the deepest longing for their loved ones in their hearts waspletely drawn out at this moment. Ten minutes, exactly ten minutes. These ten minutester became known as the ten minutes with the most crying people in the history of the Douluo Federation. Mister Le''s body tremble gradually subsided, and his figure on the stage shook slightly. When he opened his eyes again, tears still shimmered in his blue eyes. "I''m sorry, I lost control." He slightly bowed. Until this moment, the entire audience woke up from their deep reminiscence. In an instant, all the audience members spontaneously stood up, and a voice rang out, echoing throughout the venue and the federation. "Take me away, take me away, take me away!" The sound of andslide and a tsunami was filled with choked sobs and crying, filled with the longing for their deceased loved ones. There was no doubt that this concert had exploded, exploding to every corner of the federation, and the reputation of Mister Le would also reach an unprecedented height. However, no one could shake his title as the Soul God Singer, not even surpass it. The cheerssted for a full five minutes until Mister Le''s tears stopped flowing. He raised his hand and made a virtual press motion. The entire audience quieted down, but not a single person sat down. They all stood up, gazing up at their singing god. "Missing our loved ones, but we must protect those we love the most around us," Mister Le murmured. "Protect time, protect you! Protect time, protect you! Protect time, protect you!" The sound of andslide and a tsunami erupted once again because they all knew what song Mister Le was going to sing next. As soon as the music started ying, all the cheers abruptly stopped, and everyone''s gaze was filled with earnestness as they looked at him on the stage. Mister Le''s voice softly rang out: "Staring at time, but what we see is our own soul. Time flies by, and indescribable thoughts and sorrows are left behind." "The hope in time oftenes unexpectedly. Perhaps a momentary glimpse can sway one''s heart." "At that moment, it was a familiar call from time, guiding me to search for hope." "Hope arrived, but with a slight fear, wanting to touch it, but afraid of its extinction." "Hope arrived, bringing joy and the future. The fleeting moment of time will charge hope." "My hope hase, maybe I don''t need to be lost anymore. But I dare not touch it, fearing the shattering of hope." "Oh, hope in time! Please stay with me, don''t leave me, even if it means never truly opening it." "Oh, hope in time! Please tell me, what are you? Why does that familiarity seem to originate from ancient times?" His gaze was more resolute than ever before. If in the past when he sang this song, he may not have known who he wanted to protect, but now in this moment, he seems to have bepletely clear. Every lyric seems to have slowed down, at least that''s how it feels to the fans. But the sadness generated by their previous longing is gradually disappearing, reced by the same determination as Mister Le''s. Protect time, protect the people who are still by their side despite the passage of time, protect loved ones, protect everything they should protect. This song is about time, and there is not a single mention of "protect" in the entire song. However, the song is filled with hope, a kind of yearning for time. Why should we protect time? It''s because we want to protect the person in that time. Sadness fades away, leaving only warmth in our hearts. The lovers listening to music unconsciously embraced each other, the mother hugged her child, and everyone tried hard to embrace the most important person to them. If "Remembrance" was filled with the sadness of missing, then this "Protect Time, Protect You" is filled with love for time. Time is precious, cherish time, cherish the present, cherish everyone around you. At some point, Lan Xuanyu had already pulled Bai Xiuxiu into his arms, and the pillow between them was now in Bai Xiuxiu''s embrace. Perhaps only in Nana''s ears, the feeling of this song is different. Because in the call of time in that song, there is trembling and tension. He was afraid, afraid to touch hope. Was he protecting hope, or was he protecting the fear in his heart? "Protect Time, Protect You, when you find the person you truly want to protect, please protect them well," Mister Le''s voice was slightly hoarse. Two songs had passed, and for him, it seemed to have exhausted his strength. He deeply bowed to the audience below, and the stage slowly descended to the height of the original stage. "Protect Time, Protect You, Protect Time, Protect You, Protect Time, Protect You!" The cheers were so organized, and the enthusiasm of the fans seemed to raise the temperature of the entire venue. Today, the songs Mister Le sang were different. They felt for the first time that Mister Le''s songs seemed to have a climax, an end. Yes, maybe this was his peak! He sang with all his emotions. This was the true Soul God Singer! The emotional ups and downs made every audience member feel the impulse of inner collision. Yearning. Protection. So, what song would he sing next? Mister Le walked to the front of the stage and bowed deeply to the audience present. This action made everyone a little stunned. In their minds, their Soul God Singer was always a carefree figure, as if nothing could really make him care. But today, he seemed to have be a little different, just like his singing voice had also be different. Straightening up his body, Mister Le said, "First of all, I want to apologize to everyone for making you wait for a week because of me. And then, I want to apologize again because today I really only have the strength to sing three songs. So, the next song will be thest one today, and it''s a new song I wrote. I hope you like it." Only three songs? Even for Mister Le''s concert, this was extremely rare! He was only nning to sing three songs today? However, no fan raised any objections, especially the fans on-site. The impact of those two songs on their hearts was so strong that even one of them could make them reminisce for a long, long time. Sometimes, quantity doesnt matter. What was important was the collision with the soul. What''s more, Mister Le was going to sing a new song. cing it at the end, it was bound to be a more surpassing song than the previous two! What kind of shock would it be? Tang Le''s eyes carried memories as he murmured, "Seeing her seemed to have brought back a memory. It was a collision of souls, as if a calling in my life. She seemed to be the one I missed, and even more so the one I wanted to protect. But my memories are still unclear, I cannot recall everything that happened, I only know that she is important, really important. So I wrote this song, for memory and for recollection, hoping that one day, I can remember what she looked like when we first met." "This song, If Life Were Just Like When We First Met'', is for you." Chapter 858: You Only Have Me

Chapter 858: You Only Have Me

"When we first met, you were like a child, and I protected your innocence and purity." "When we met again, you had grown up, and you gave me warmth and support." "The interweaving of silver and purple is the most profound mark on my heart." "Memories are painful, but I can''t help but persist." "Why are memories so sad? Why do I feel the deepest pain from the past?" "I can''t see or touch you, but I miss you even more." "Who are you? Who am I?" "Pain is only physical and mental, but longing is deeply ingrained in my heart." "In that deep-rooted memory, my vision seems to gradually be clear. It is still the fusion of silver and purple. I know you, and even if it is forever, I cannot forget." "I don''t want to escape anymore. What is pain? I want to strive to remember, to recall everything that happened in the past." "I just remembered, I remembered a sentence, a sentence that definitely rtes to you and me." "Although I can''t remember if it was me who said it to you, or you who said it to me, but that sentence is really clear." "You only have me." "These four words are in my memory, the clearest four words in my memory." "You only have me!" "Who are you? Who am I? If life could remain as the first time we met, I want to go back to that moment and take a closer look." "Is it that you only have me, or is it that I only have you?" There is no melody, as there is no time topose. There is only singing, and the distant and lingering voice. "You only have me, or is it that I only have you." The soul''s questioninges to a close, in the gradually unreal and low voice. As Mister Le finished singing, he seemed to have no strength left to support his body. He knelt down on one knee and supported himself with one hand on the ground, because the intense pain in his brain made him sweat uncontrobly from his forehead. He had known the consequences of singing this song to trigger memories, but he still did it without hesitation. It had been a week, and every time he saw the figure intertwined with silver and purple in his mind, he no longer felt cowardly. No matter how much pain, he wanted to try to remember everything that had happened in the past. Unprecedented persistence supported him, and his efforts to remember gradually gave him some subtle fragments. She was important, that was something he could now bepletely certain of. The woman named Nana was important to him, very important. Just like the four words he recalled: "You only have me!" Although he still couldn''t remember most of his memories, he chose not to retreat. No matter how much pain he had to endure, he was willing to bear it. He hoped to recover his past memories and recall why that person was so important to him. "Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu had jumped off the bed by now and was nervously looking at the screen. But just then, he heard a cry of rm, "Teacher Nana." As he turned to look at the couch next to him, he saw that Nana''s face had suddenly turned unusually pale. She was clutching her heart with her right hand, and her body slowly slumped onto the couch. Large beads of sweat were rolling down her forehead. They had known Nana for so many years and had never seen her like this. Lan Xuanyu quickly picked Nana up andid her on the bed. "Teacher Nana, what''s wrong with you?" Lan Xuanyu asked anxiously as he ced his fingers on Nana''s wrist. Nana''s eyebrows were furrowed, and her pretty face was as pale as paper, trembling slightly all over, just like Mister Le on the screen. "Xiuxiu, stay here with Nana, I''ll go find Elder Shu," said Lan Xuanyu as he rushed out. Lan Mengqin wasn''t at the academy right now, so they couldn''t ask the Emerald Swan for help, and could only seek out Elder Shu, who was very skilled in healing in the Life School. Just then, Nana grabbed Lan Xuanyu''s wrist with surprising strength. Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise but saw Nana shaking her head with her eyes closed tightly. He had to stop and stand with Bai Xiuxiu beside Nana, feeling the changes in her breath. At this moment, Nana only felt a splitting headache. That song, the one that seemed to torture the soul, deeply shook her heart and evoked some memories from deep inside her. As Mister Le sang the line "You only have me," Nana felt her brain explode, as if countless fragments of memories were shattered, causing intense pain in her chest and brain that she had never experienced before. But in her mind, the golden figure became stronger in an instant. Who is he? She must know him since the lyrics of his songs were clearly meant for her. The familiar feeling couldn''t be wrong, she must know him. Fragmented memories continued to bombard her brain, constantly stimting her memories, but the intense pain also increased, to the point where even with her cultivation, she was struggling to resist it. It seemed as if something in her heart was resisting, preventing her from remembering everything, perhaps because the past was too much. Bai Xiuxiu looked up at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Is it because of Uncle Le''s song? Did they, did they know each other before? You said Uncle Le also had amnesia, and so did Teacher Nana. They" Lan Xuanyu was also a bit dazed at this point. The screen had already shown Mister Le leaving the stage with the help of staff. At this moment, the concert was also in chaos. Mister Le''s sudden physical change caught all the fans off guard. If it weren''t for the fact that "If Life Were Only Like the First Time We Met" was too shocking to them, they would have realized it sooner and the confusion would have been even worse. Without caring about the concert anymore, Lan Xuanyu shut off the TV and released his spiritual power, silently feeling Nana''s changes. When he tried to sense Nana''s spiritual fluctuations, he immediately felt a terrifying and chaotic surge of spiritual power within her mind. As soon as he probed, his own spiritual power was almost instantly torn apart. He groaned and blood trickled from his nose and mouth. Feeling the stimtion from his spiritual power, Nana''s body trembled. The chaotic spiritual wave quickly subsided, and she held onto Lan Xuanyu''s hand tightly. Then, Nana''s breathing gradually became stable, and her furrowed brows began to rx, only holding onto Lan Xuanyu''s hand tightly. "Teacher Nana, are you feeling better?" Bai Xiuxiu asked softly. Nana closed her eyes and nodded gently. After a while, she finally stopped shaking, and her breathing also calmed down. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the concerned faces of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and the bloodstain on Lan Xuanyu''s mouth and nose. She immediately felt sorry and frowned. She gently pulled him into her arms and hugged him tightly. It was strange that just moments ago, her brain was throbbing with pain, but as soon as she hugged Lan Xuanyu, the pain quickly disappeared, and her heart also calmed down. It was as if she had found her backbone. Bai Xiuxiu watched on the side, blinked her big eyes, and was somewhat puzzled. She pouted at Lan Xuanyu, not knowing whether she was jealous of Nana hugging him or jealous of him being hugged by Nana. "I''m fine now." Nana''s breathing finally becamepletely calm, and she let go of Lan Xuanyu and sat up. Lan Xuanyu cautiously held her hand, looked at her, and didn''t dare to ask any further, for fear of triggering her emotional fluctuations. "I''m fine, but it seems that something that I couldn''t remember before was triggered. I" She looked up at the TV that had already been turned off, "I should have known him before, we''ve met before, it''s so strange. Who is he exactly" Lan Xuanyu quickly said, "Nana, don''t think about it. You scared me just now, and I don''t want you to suffer anymore. You can slowly recall itter." "Mm." Nana nodded lightly, but the song of Mister Le kept echoing in her mind involuntarily, and when the song appeared, her head began to ache faintly again. She quickly restrained herself from thinking about it again. Chapter 859: Spirit Ascension Platform

Chapter 859: Spirit Ascension tform

TL: BluVerse "Xuanyu, Xiuxiu, I''m going back to rest for a few days. I need to adjust myself. You two focus on your cultivation, and if you need to leave the for a mission, let me know," Nana reminded them. "Okay." Lan Xuanyu quickly nodded. Nana stood up, tore open a spatial portal, and turned back to take a deep look at Lan Xuanyu. She wanted to say something but ultimately didn''t. She stepped out and disappeared in the space portal. In the room, only Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were left looking at each other in confusion. For a moment, both of them were at a loss. "What''s going on with them" Bai Xiuxiu wondered. Lan Xuanyu sighed, "I regret introducing Nana to Uncle Le. They seem to be in a lot of pain because of it." Bai Xiuxiu frowned and said, "It''s not necessarily a bad thing. If they really knew each other before, maybe it could trigger their memories. When Uncle Le was around, I felt like something was off with them." What she didn''t say was that in her own memories, the figure of Mister Le was also gradually bing clear, and it seemed that her past self also knew him. Heavenly Duo. "Tang Le, what''s wrong? Are you okay? Don''t scare me!" Le Qingling nervously crouched beside Mister Le. At this time, Tang Le was lying on a sofa in the backstage area, with nofort from Lan Xuanyu, only enduring severe pain in his head. Le Qingling was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but she had no way to help. She had always known that Tang Le had a problem with headaches. But this time, the attack was too severe. Fortunately, he had announced at the concert earlier that he would only sing three songs today, otherwise, it would be even more troublesome. Despite this, today''s concert was sure to make headlines in tomorrow''s entertainment news. More importantly, there was a sense of unease in Le Qingling. It seemed that Tang Le had remembered something, and it was these memories that caused him to lose control of his emotions today. The emotions brought out by the three songs were unlike anything she had seen before. It must have been something that happened during the trip back to the mother that made him like this. Was it that child? No, he had seen that child many times before and he was never like this! Moreover, from his lyrics, she could faintly hear that it seemed to be rted to a woman, and a woman who was important to him. An inexplicable feeling spread through her heart, and Le Qingling felt as if something was stuck in her chest. It took more than an hour for Tang Le''s condition to gradually improve. Le Qingling fed him some water. ''Are you okay? Tang Yue shook his head gently, Qingling, please reschedule the uing concert for me. My body has been feeling a bit unwelltely. Once the restrictions are lifted on our home, we can organize a concert there. Alright, I''ll take care of it. Don''t talk for now, just rest well. We''re not in a hurry to leave. We''ll wait until you recover,''Qingling assured. Tang Le looked at her with aplex expression, Qingling, I''m a bit tired. Qingling hurriedly said, If you''re tired, take a rest quickly. It''s okay to rest for a while. I''ll handle things. No one can force you. We''re under a free contract now, and you''re your own boss. You decide how things are arranged. Moreover, with today''s concert, even if you don''t perform for a year or so, your poprity won''t decline in the slightest. Qingling Ah! Lie down for a bit first. I''ll check how the audience in the front is doing, Qingling said, then quickly stood up and rushed towards the stage. Tang Le stood there dumbfounded, staring at the ceiling as fragments of memories continued to prick at his mind. That song had caused him such excruciating pain, but now that it had been sung and possibly heard by her, he felt like he had remembered something. He had to go back to the mother and sing in front of her, maybe then he would be able to recover his true memories. Nana had left, and Lan Xuanyu would call her every day to ask about her condition. Only when he confirmed that Nana was indeed all right did he finally let his guard down. As for Mister Le, he also confirmed that his body was unharmed, but he needed to rest for a period of time. Although there were concerns in their hearts, neither Nana nor Mister Le seemed willing to say much to him. Finally, Lan Mengqin had returned with her mother, and Lan Xuanyu had specifically asked Elder Shu to help. With the added help of Biji, the Emerald Swan, and the consumption of a drop of the Eternal Tree''s god-rank life essence, they were able to make up for the gap in Lan Mengqin''s mother''s life and save her. Elder Shu did not persuade Lan Xuanyu, who had used a drop of god-rank life essence, but he did tell Lan Mengqin to have her mother stay on their mother for a while, both to stabilize her condition and to cultivate on their mother. God-rank life essence was truly a way to open the door to god-rank power, especially on their mother. Being able to consume a drop of god-rank life essence was an absolute stroke of luck for Lan Mengqin''s mother, who already had the cultivation level of a Title Douluo. With some time to umte her strength, there might be a chance for her to reach the level of a god-rank power. Lan Mengqin didn''t say a word of thanks to Lan Xuanyu, but everyone understood that she had returned and had changed. Her training became unprecedentedly diligent. With the resolution of this major issue, Lan Xuanyu was about to face another major one: the academy had officially notified him of the time to go to the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters. He was the only one going, and he had only one requirement from the academy: to be reckless. Lan Xuanyu understood that this was mainly because the academy didn''t want to attract too much attention. The Spirit Pagoda Headquarters was located not far from Shrek City. Its founder was the leader of that generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters and the legendary Spirit Ice Doulou, Huo Yuhao, who also created the Spirit Souls. However, over time, the Spirit Pagoda experienced some deviations. Coupled with the huge benefits brought by Spirit Souls, the Spirit Pagoda''s influence expanded rapidly, and naturally did not want to be inferior to anyone, leading to conflicts with the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. The Federation also saw this as a good thing. After all, the Spirit Pagoda, in a sense, also originated from the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. If these three major forces were truly harmonious, even the Federation would not be able to bnce them. Shrek Academy was the first academy on the continent, and the Tang Sect had the highest research capability. Adding to that was the Spirit Pagoda, which controlled the Spirit Souls. Tang Sect and the Spirit Pagoda were both wealthy and powerful forces, so what was the point of the existence of the federation? Therefore, the federation had always been a behind-the-scenes yer, supporting the Spirit Pagoda''s actions against Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. ording to legend, Shrek Academy was once destroyed thousands of years ago, and it was said to be rted to the Spirit Pagoda. Since humanity developed into the interster era and began interster travel and immigration, the rtionship between the three major forces had be rtively harmonious, but there was still much behind-the-scenes scheming. When Lan Xuanyu arrived in front of the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters, he couldn''t help but be shocked. It was a huge tower, a thirteen-story tall tower that had been expanded several times, giving it a towering feel. It covered a very wide area and was mainly ck in color, emitting a faint luster. For soul masters, this was definitely a holynd, as the Spirit Pagoda sold various spirits under 100,000 years old, which were indispensable to almost all soul masters. The Spirit Pagoda also had ces like the Spirit Ascension tform, which could increase the limit of a soul ring''s age. Except for anomalies like Lan Xuanyu, any soul master in the process of cultivation inevitably had toe into contact with the Spirit Pagoda, and would ask for help from them. Chapter 860: Spirit Pagoda Headquarters

Chapter 860: Spirit Pagoda Headquarters

TL: BluVerse Near the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters, there was also a Spirit Pagoda Academy. The original intention of establishing this academy was topete with the Shrek Academy. However, things didn''t go as nned and in the end, they couldn''t reach the same level. Some things could not be done well with just money. The foundation of the Shrek Academy remained unshakable, and to this day, no other academy canpete with it. Especially after the reconstruction that took ce ten thousand years ago, with the Eternal Tree as the core of the academy, no one had ever thought ofpeting with it again. Lan Xuanyu walked up the peripheral steps and soon arrived at the main entrance of the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters. The Ascension tform was said to be a semi-virtual, semi-real world. Some also said it was a small space opened up by the Spirit Pagoda, specifically for soul masters to practice and improve their soul rings. Inside the Ascension tform, there were various soul beasts, some strong, some weak. After these soul beasts were killed, they could produce energy that could nourish soul rings. The two main sources of ie for the Spirit Pagoda were the sale of artificial soul spirits and the upgrading of the soul rings through the Ascension tform. All branches had at least one Elementary Ascension tform, mainly for use by soul masters with a cultivation level of three rings or below. In somerge cities, there were Intermediate Ascension tforms, which were provided for use by soul masters below the level of Soul Saints. As for Advanced Ascension tforms, there was actually only one in the entire Spirit Pagoda, which was located in the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters. It was avable for use by soul masters with a cultivation level of at least seven rings and below god rank. The quota for essing an Advanced Ascension tform was very scarce, and the price was extremely expensive. Even in auctions, it was notmonly seen. The vast majority of quotas were for internal use only and not sold externally, as this was the Spirit Pagoda''s core resource. Some powerful soul masters even chose topromise and be a part of the Spirit Pagoda to enter the Advanced Ascension tform, so it had a recruitment function as well. This time, Lan Xuanyu''s goal was the Advanced Ascension tform. Walking into the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters, it could be described as overcrowded. Compared to others, humans on the mother were fortunate. The abundant life energy allowed people to have a much greater chance of awakening their martial souls when they were six years old. Therefore, there was naturally a greater demand for soul spirits. This was also Lan Xuanyu''s first time at the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters. He couldn''t help but look around curiously. There were many areas in this lobby, among which the most important was the area for selling soul spirits, and there were also proposals for some preferential measures. There was an area for buying low-level soul spirits, and it even felt like a supermarket. Unfortunately, he didn''t really need it, although it looked quite interesting. The huge hall was decorated in an antique style, especially the colorful murals on the ceiling, which were particrly eye-catching. The mural depicted a story of a young man with vertical pupils on his forehead fighting a ck dragon. Wasn''t that ck dragon the king of the soul beasts, the Golden-Eyed ck Dragon, Di Tian? And that young man, without a doubt, was the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao. This was the story of Spirit Ice Douluo challenging the Beast God back then. On the side of the Beast God, there were countless soul beasts behind him, while Spirit Ice Douluo had six great soul spirits by his side. Although it was only a mural, it still made people''s hearts yearn for it. Because the hall was too crowded and there were no staff members taking the initiative to greet Lan Xuanyu, he looked around and checked the time on his soulmunicator on his wrist. Then, he walked to a rtively less crowded area and found a staff member wearing the uniform of the Spirit Pagoda. "Excuse me, how do I get to the Advanced Ascension tform?" Lan Xuanyu asked. The staff member was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. When he heard Lan Xuanyu''s question about the Advanced Ascension tform, he couldn''t help but size him up. In his eyes, Lan Xuanyu was also a tall and straight young man who looked to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with an ordinary appearance and nothing particrly special about him. He had a gentle smile on his face. "May I ask if you have an invitation letter for the Advanced Ascension tform?" the staff member quickly asked respectfully. Those who could enter the Advanced Ascension tform were all big shots. Lan Xuanyu nodded and handed over a red, hot-stamped card. Upon seeing the card, the young man became even more respectful, quickly ncing at it before returning it to Lan Xuanyu and saying, "Please follow me." For this visit to the Advanced Spirit Ascension tform, Lan Xuanyu couldn''t reveal his true appearance, as required by the Academy. Originally, the Academy was going to have a special teacher provide him with some disguise, but Lan Xuanyu didn''t need it at all. He had the Treasure Seeking Beast, after all! It was the most skilled in illusions, a god-rank illusion master. So with just a minor illusion, Lan Xuanyu had transformed into his current appearance. He followed the worker to the side elevator and, upon entering, felt the elevator descend. After a short while, the elevator doors opened, and the staff led him to another elevator. This happened three times, and after changing elevators three times, when he walked out of the gate, there were hardly any people outside. When he boarded thest elevator, even the elevator required him to swipe the invitation letter to the Advanced Spirit Ascension tform that he held in his hand. This was a metallic space, and the familiar metallic smell made Lan Xuanyu veryfortable. The walls were also made of alloy, and a certain amount of rare metals was mixed in, making the metal toughness and stability far superior to ordinary alloys. How rich were they?! How much rare metal did they use? Lan Xuanyu thought that if he had the time to excavate these metals himself and refine them, he could obtain a considerable amount of rare metals. He unconsciously touched the wall, relying on his familiarity and intuition with metals, as well as his spiritual perception. He could feel that the metal wall was at least two feet thick. The Spirit Pagoda was really rich. After passing through a corridor, a huge metal door shed ahead. The staff respectfully said, "Please use the invitation to enter. I can only send you here, and there will be staff inside to receive you." "Okay, thank you." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him and walked up to the door, swiping the red card in his hand on the card slot next to the door. "Beep" sounded softly, and the metal door slid open silently, revealing the world inside. As he walked into the metal door, a female staff member from the Spirit Pagoda greeted him immediately. Her uniform was different from the previous staff member''s, but it was clearly of a higher level and looked somewhat like abat suit. "Wee to the Advanced Ascension tform. Please follow me." The female staff member had an above-average appearance, and her close-fitting uniform outlined her curves, which were quite attractive. As Lan Xuanyu followed her inside, he looked around. This was a huge circr hall with a diameter of over a hundred meters, and there were structures resembling simtion chambers around it, but they were muchrger than any simtion chamber he had ever seen. The female staff member led Lan Xuanyu inside, and a bunch of instruments were neatly arranged in front of him. "Hello, is this your first time at our Advanced Ascension tform?" the staff member asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Yes, it is my first time." "Then let me first introduce you to how we use our Advanced Ascension tform." The female staff member smiled and exined. First, I need to verify your identity and ensure that it matches the information on your invitation. Second, I need to inspect your soul ring to ensure that you have the ability to enter the Advanced Ascension tform. After all, the Advanced Ascension tform still carries some risks. You should know that our Ascension tform is not entirely a virtual world, and the pain felt is real and 100% authentic. If you suffer a sudden heavy blow, especially at the spiritual level, it may affect your real-life state. So please be cautious. After the inspection, you can enter the Ascension tform and begin your adventure. We will provide you with a teleporter. If you encounter an unbeatable danger inside the Advanced Ascension tform, you can activate the teleporter at any time to return here and end your journey in the Advanced Ascension tform. Chapter 861: Stepping Inside The Advanced Spirit Ascension Platform

Chapter 861: Stepping Inside The Advanced Spirit Ascension tform

TL: BluVerse Lan Xuanyu nodded. The female staff asked, "Do you have any other questions?" "No, you exined everything clearly. Let''s begin." As he spoke, he handed over the invitation card in his hand. After the identity verification check using Tang Sect''s highest technology, Lan Xuanyu''s identity was naturally without any issues. The invitation letter was also genuine, but all the information on it was fake. Soon, the invitation letter was verified, and the next step was the inspection of the soul ring. "Please release your soul ring." The staff member politely said. Lan Xuanyu released his soul ring, and ring after ring rose from under his feet two yellow, three purple, two ck seven soul rings appeared in session, disying his cultivation level at the level of a Soul Saint. The female staff member looked at him with a piercing gaze, and Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel her releasing her spiritual power toward him. With a release of his spiritual power at the Spirit Sea level, the female staff member on the other side immediately had a moment of awe in her eyes. "No problem. Youpletely meet the requirements to enter the Advanced Ascension tform." The female staff member''s smile became even more friendly. Someone like Lan Xuanyu, who appeared to be only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old on the surface but had a seven-ring cultivation level and could obtain an invitation to the Advanced Ascension tform, must have a bright future and a deep background. Either he was a member of a great n, had extraordinary innate talent and a strong background, or was from the military. Without a detailed exnation of Lan Xuanyu''s identity on the invitation to the Advanced Ascension tform, and even a false name, the less introduction there was, the more it meant that the other party had a deeper background and did not need to exin more. It was very likely that there was a backing of a god-rank powerhouse. How could this staff member not be friendly and enthusiastic? "Please follow me," she led the way, trying to present her best side to Lan Xuanyu. Little did she know that the young man beside her was not even eighteen years old! Lan Xuanyu naturally would not be tempted. He was used to seeing beauties like Nana and Bai Xiuxiu, who were at a higher level, so he had a strong immunity to the appearance of ordinary women. The female staff member led him to a metal cabin and operated it for a while. The metal cabin slowly opened, revealing the space inside. It was a space that could amodate one person, with many connection points inside. Faint fluctuations of soul power and spiritual energy could be sensed. The internal instruments looked very sophisticated. "Please take off your shoes and enter," the staff member said. "You don''t need to take off your clothes. Just wear them." Lan Xuanyu took off his shoes andy down diagonally inside the metal cabin. The female staff member pressed some buttons around it, and suddenly, connectors lightly adhered to him, primarily at his head, wrists, and ankles. He felt a warm sensation on his back. "Wishing you a fruitful journey this time. It''s about to begin. Please get ready," the female staff member said as she handed him a small, remote-controlled device. "There''s only one button, press it toe out. Don''t hesitate if you encounter an irresistible force, or you might suffer," the female staff member smiled and reminded Lan Xuanyu before closing the metal cabin door. The cabin door gradually closed, and Lan Xuanyu felt something press against his chest, which was equivalent to being squeezed between it and the bulge on his back, but he did not feel suffocated. A soft sound came, followed by a sudden feeling of strong spiritual and mental fluctuationsing from all around him, causing him to feel dizzy. His own spiritual sea and soul power spontaneously started to operate, as ifpleting a connection in an instant. Everything around him was spinning, and everything became unreal. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and resisted the strong dizziness. The next moment, his body suddenly felt light, and all previous sensations disappeared. Immediately, a fresh air rushed into his nose, and the feeling of being grounded came along with it. Everything around him also became clear. It was like waking up suddenly from a dream. Lan Xuanyu found himself in another ce. His spiritual power immediately radiated out, and he didn''t move easily but observed his surroundings first. It was a dense forest, exactly as he had expected. The Ascension tform of the Spirit Pagoda was originally modeled after the Heaven Duo Forest. The fresh and humid air made him feel veryfortable, and his whole spirit rxed. The forest here was very dense, with tall trees reaching for the sky, and the treetops almostpletely blocking out most of the sunlight. Not far from his feet, a small stream, only a foot wide, meandered into the distance. Lan Xuanyu didn''t sense anything around him, so he straightened up and silently checked his current state. This Advanced Ascension tform was really impressive. He felt no different from being in reality, even more real than the simtion cabin. If he hadn''t had a remote control in his hand, he might have thought he had returned to the Heaven Duo Forest. He put the remote control into his Ring of Fate, stretched his muscles and bones, and his adventure was about to begin. Judging from the time he entered, it should be just right. At the same time when Lan Xuanyu entered the Advanced Ascension tform, in a secret underground space of the Tang Sect headquarters, hundreds of people faced various sophisticated instruments and began to manipte them. "The information flow attack begins. Start the first wave of attack." "Attack initiated. Encounter protective resistance. Switch to the information spiral attack method." "Intensify to level three!" A series ofmands were constantly issued, and all the instruments lit up at this moment. At the headquarters of the Spirit Pagoda, "Beep beep beep, beep beep beep, beep beep beep." The piercing rm suddenly rang throughout the entire Spirit Pagoda headquarters. "Encountering cyber attack, warning, encountering cyber attack. Cease all external operations. All soul masters please evacuate in an orderly manner." Soul masters who were buying soul spirits or came here to handle various affairs couldn''t help but be surprised. What was going on? The Spirit Pagoda headquarters was under information attack? This was big news! At the top level of the Spirit Pagoda, In arge circr conference room, a tall and lean man furrowed his brows and his eyes radiated anger. "What''s going on? Where does the attacke from?" There were only three other people in the conference room besides him. One of them said, "Currently, we''re not sure where the attack ising from. It was very sudden, but the information flow impact is extremely strong. It has already broken through our three defensive walls, and has caused a certain degree of internal information chaos. We have terminated all external operations on this side of the headquarters. Repairs and strengthening of the defenses are currently underway." The middle-aged man''s anger did not diminish, but he appeared very calm. "First stabilize the internal information library. Perform deep encryption. Mobilize all forces and ensure that we hold on. If the information library is paralyzed, our losses will be too great. Report this to the federal government and ask them to send information experts to help us. At the same time, provide us with more server support. Let our people prepare and once we stabilize, immediately go after the enemy. We must catch these guys." "Yes!" Thus, a cyberwar began abruptly. And at this moment, no one had time to care about the young man who had just entered the advanced Spirit Ascension tform. All monitoring screens inside the advanced Spirit Ascension tform were covered in snowkes, and active monitoring was temporarily impossible. Lan Xuanyu, who was inside the Advanced Spirit Ascension tform, did not feel anything about this. He was carefully probing into the depths of the forest. The probability of encountering soul beasts with a cultivation of over 10,000 years or even a Beast King with a cultivation of over 100,000 years was rtively high in the Advanced Spirit Ascension tform, and even encountering Great Beasts was also possible. Although the soul beasts here could not provide soul rings, they could only provide a special form of energy that could increase the age of soul rings. But theirbat power was real. Chapter 862: Guesses About The Ascension Platform

Chapter 862: Guesses About The Ascension tform

TL : BluVerse Lan Xuanyu asked in his mind, "Little Trea, what do you think of this ce?" The voice of the Treasure Seeking Beast immediately sounded, "Little Trea is very surprised and puzzled! This ce is a bit like the real world, but also different from the real world. Is it an independent space? The energy supporting this independent space is very strange. It doesnt seem to be energy from the Douluo but from external sources. It''s very special, but the energy supporting this space is definitely god-rank. Everything here is condensed from that energy. It feels very familiar." Lan Xuanyu said, "Familiar? Then think about it carefully." Just then, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the Treasure Seeking Beast in his mind, "Ah! Could it be, could it be a fragment of the Divine Realm?" "A fragment of the Divine Realm? What is that?" Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion. The Treasure Seeking Beast said: "In the past, in the Divine Realm, humans and beasts fought, and the Divine Realm suffered an unprecedented disaster. During that process, the Divine Realm was shattered to a certain extent. In addition, when the Divine Realm disappeared, it seemed to have experienced some special circumstances. I could also feel at that time that the Divine Realm had been damaged. The energy here is very simr to that of the Divine Realm. Everything here is a bit like a simtion of the immortal energy. How should I put it" After pausing for a moment, it said, "It''s a bit like the mirage that humans talk about. However, the mirage here is condensed from immortal energy. So it''s especially real. It''s somewhere between reality and illusion. But the immortal energy isn''t very strong, and this fragment is quite stable. However, everything formed carries a hint of the immortal energy''s aura, but it''s not real immortal energy." Lan Xuanyu was extremely intelligent. After hearing what the beast had said, he immediately understood something and asked further, "So what you''re saying is that this ce is likely an independent space formed by a fragment of the Divine Realm. This fragment of the Divine Realm is like a mirror, which once reflected the Star Dou Forest on the Douluo, imprinting its scenery here and creating a world that is almost real. This fragment was somehow found by the Ascension tform, and some technological means were used to guide people''s consciousness into this independent space formed by the fragment. When the soul beasts created by this mirror are killed, they actually release some immortal spiritual energy, which can have a positive effect on our soul rings. That''s why the situation with the Ascension tform urs. The more powerful the soul beast, the more immortal spiritual energy it contains internally, so the benefits to soul masters are even greater. Am I understanding this correctly?" "Wow, master, you are so right. That''s right, it should be like that. Your analysis is simply amazing." The Treasure Seeking Beast agreed with a series of ttery. Lan Xuanyu contemted, "So, it turns out that the Ascension tform was created like this. What about the Elementary and Intermediate Ascension tforms? Are they also independent small spaces formed from fragments like this Advanced Ascension tform? Or is it possible that there are many fragments, with thergest one forming the Advanced Ascension tform, while the smaller fragments create the Elementary and Intermediate Ascension tforms? How are these unique small spaces utilized in the Spirit Pagoda on others? Does the Spirit Pagoda have the capability to move these small spaces?" "I have one more question. If it''s the Spirit Pagoda that''s able to do all this, wouldn''t the immortal spiritual energy contained in these Divine Realm fragments dissipate? As more and more soul masters absorb it, the energy would be lost, and wouldn''t this ce cease to exist?" "Master, slow down, you''re confusing me with all these questions," the Treasure Seeking Beast said, a little dazed by Lan Xuanyu''s barrage of questions. "Well, take your time and think about my questions," Lan Xuanyu said calmly. If he could figure out the origins of the Spirit Ascension tform, that would be the fundamental way to obtain the most tremendous benefits! After some contemtion, the Treasure Seeking Beast said, "I think there must be many fragments. After the shattering of the Divine Realm, they were attracted to the Douluo Continent. As you said, the ce where we are now is thergest fragment, while the others are small fragments that reflect the same thing, which is this big forest. The smaller fragments contain less energy, and the things they reflect can only be simted within their own energy range. As for how they were moved away, I don''t understand that." As for yourst question, I can answer that, said Lan Xuanyu. The immortal spiritual energy is different from the energy you are currently in contact with. Only true gods can absorb and expel immortal spiritual energy. However, immortal energy is cyclical and can be borrowed or self-restored. The immortal energy on these Divine Realm fragments is like being solidified and can absorb external energy to supplement itself while solidified. The energy absorbed cannot be converted into immortal spiritual energy, but it has some of the characteristics of immortal spiritual energy. Therefore, the true source of immortal spiritual energy has not been shaken. The existence of all the soul beasts here is actually the energy transformed and attracted by the immortal spiritual energy, with a bit of its aura, and not the true immortal spiritual energy. Nevertheless, it is already very beneficial for human soul masters.''" Lan Xuanyu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "So if we can find the source of the Ascension tform, which is the Divine Realm fragment containing the immortal spiritual energy, can we directly absorb the immortal spiritual energy from it?" The Treasure Seeking Beast eximed in surprise, "In theory, that''s possible! I can absorb it too! However, it has already been fused into this space, so it''s difficult to find. If this mirrored world is shattered, it may appear. It would have been easy for you in the past to do so, but now it''s very, very difficult. Unless you can restore yourself to the level of a god, or I can restore myself to the level of a god, it is possible to trigger the source of the fragments here." Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "Difficult doesn''t mean impossible, right? The fragment of the Advanced Ascension tform is thergest and therefore the most stable. But we can try a lower-level Ascension tform! Who knows, we might have a chance? And, since the foundation here is soul beasts, if we can kill arge number of them and absorb their energy, won''t this ce be unstable?" The Treasure Seeking Beast said, "I think we can try. I was just worried about how you would recover in the future, my lord. If we can absorb the energy of the shattered Divine Realm, the chance of recovery will be greatly increased! After all, that is a part of the Divine Realm. My lord, you are really amazing." Lan Xuanyuughed and said, "I don''t think I can do it right now. Let''s wait untilter. When I can no longer advance through normal means, we will really have to think of a way." Upon discovering the Ascension tform, Lan Xuanyu was greatly moved. This was truly an opportunity! The immortal energy should be an existence that surpasses the god-rank aura of the Eternal Tree. He really did not know how the Spirit Pagoda was making use of these fragments. If he could absorb the immortal energy from the Divine Realm fragments, the Ascension tform would probably cease to exist. He wondered if the Spirit Pagoda would cry. Hehehe. With this in mind, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped and looked around. He took a deep breath, then swung his right fist fiercely and struck arge tree beside him. With a loud "boom", the tree broke and slowly fell over. As it broke, Lan Xuanyu silently sensed the energy changes around him, especially on the tree. Since this world was formed based on immortal energy, then Soul Beasts were energy and everything around them should also be formed of energy. Would destroying the tree cause energy to overflow? The answer was negative. He didn''t feel any changes. The big tree was just like any other ordinary nt and didn''t provide him with any energy. Chapter 863: Crimson Tail Scorpion

Chapter 863: Crimson Tail Scorpion

TL: BluVerse "I understand," the Treasure Seeking Beast''s voice sounded again. "Master, the energy here is divided into two types: essence and dregs. The Immortal Spiritual Energy absorbed from the Douluo converts some of the essences into Soul Beasts, while the remaining part after refining bes the environment here. These energies are low-level, not nonexistent, but they''re not of much use to you, so you don''t feel them much." Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, "So, in other words, these Divine Realm fragments have been silently absorbing the energy from the mother all along? Is that why the mother has gradually declined in ten thousand years ago? And then it devoured another ne that attacked us, which enabled it to evolve. If the energy of the mother increases, the energy provided by these Divine Realm fragments will also be stronger, right? Is it possible that the Immortal Energy could evolve ? Or even the Divine Realm fragments gradually restored and grown into a Divine Realm?" Treasure Hunting Beast wasn''t quite sure and said, "In theory, it''s possible." Lan Xuanyu took a sharp breath, as he suddenly thought of a possibility. If this possibility was true, then this game set by the Spirit Pagoda would be huge. At least spanning over tens of thousands of years! All the fragments had turned into Ascension Spirit tforms, scattered across differents, and absorbing the energies of thoses. If these fragments absorbed enough energy, could they possibly create another Divine Realm? This was truly difficult to say! If this was the n of the Spirit Pagoda, then it was really remarkable. No one thought of this before because nobody knew that the Ascension Spirit tforms were formed by Divine Realm fragments. However, the unintentional spection by the Treasure Seeking Beast made everything seem clear. If the Spirit Pagoda could still control these fragments, then it was truly possible for this scenario to happen! Since ten thousand years ago, the Spirit Pagoda had been clearly in a disadvantageous position under the suppression of the Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. Although the Spirit Pagoda remained wealthy and prosperous, they seemed to have been very low-key and had not attempted any actions against the Shrek Academy or Tang Sect in public for at least the past ten thousand years. However, it was unexpected that they were possibly making such a big move. Of course, all of this was still just Lan Xuanyu''s conjecture. To confirm it further, he needed to find a piece of the Divine Realm Fragment and find the immortal energy within it to prove it. Currently, Im still too weak. When I be stronger, I must explore this matter thoroughly, starting with the Elementary Ascension tform. As he pondered, suddenly a low roar sounded. Lan Xuanyu instinctively turned his head and saw a huge brown scorpion appearing on a tree crown not far away. "Wow, this Crimson Tail Scorpion is so big, it must have a cultivation of at least 50,000 years, right?" Undoubtedly, the Crimson Tail Scorpion was attracted by the sound of the just-fallen tree. Its icy eyes stared at Lan Xuanyu. Its body was over four meters long, with its tail raised high, and also about four to five meters long. The tip emitted a faint reddish-brown color. Although its body was huge, it was as smooth as jade, with a kind of ferocious beauty. Red spikes protruded from its back like a hedgehog. However, it did not take any further action while staring at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu did not make any reckless move and also stared at it. The Crimson Tail Scorpion was a highly aggressive and solitary soul beast among the scorpion-type soul beasts. Its tail hook was extremely venomous and it also possessed many innate abilities. Lan Xuanyu had never heard of one as big as this before, so he couldn''t judge its specific cultivation age. It shouldn''t be 100,000 years old, but at least it was over 50,000 years old. He was getting excited now. If he could kill such a powerful soul beast, how much energy would it provide him to upgrade his soul ring? And what changes would there be to his soul ring, which was already at the one hundred thousand year level? Just as he was getting excited, the Crimson Tail Scorpion moved. Its sharp ws suddenly grasped the trunk, and its raised scorpion tail trembled in Lan Xuanyu''s direction. Suddenly, a series of red lights shot out. Lan Xuanyu didn''t dare to be careless. The green light on his body flickered, and he quickly moved backward like lightning. But the speed of those lights was extremely fast. They almost reached him in an instant. The sharpness of the attack made his skin tremble. He could feel the scorching heat on the red light, which was not the power of fire elements but the burning and corrosive power brought by the potent venom. The Crimson Tail Scorpion also had a nickname: King of Fire Poison! Taking advantage of the split second of time he gained from his rapid retreat, Lan Xuanyu had already swung his right hand and punched into the air. The surrounding air burst, as if the entire space had been shattered in an instant. Amidst the intense rumbling sound, all of the lights were shattered. It was the Titan Divine Fist. After shattering the attack of the Crimson Tail Scorpion, Lan Xuanyu swung his left hand, andrge patches of spikes made of mud emerged from the ground, covering the Crimson Tail Scorpion and the surrounding space. He controlled the earth''s elements. The huge body of the Crimson Tail Scorpion trembled, and a dark red halo burst out all over its body. The halo spread out, with a diameter of about fifteen meters, and everything within a range of fifteen meters was turned into ashes. This was the Fire-Poison Halo, a range-type soul skill and an innate ability of the Crimson Tail Scorpion, which could only be awakened by Crimson-Tailed Scorpions with a cultivation level of over ten thousand years. The terrifying fire and poison erupted within the range, instantly corroding everything around it. "Wow, amazing!" Lan Xuanyu''s pupils contracted. The tail of the Crimson Tail Scorpion trembled again, and another burst of lights shot towards him. This time, Lan Xuanyu was fully prepared. He held out both hands at the same time. With the sound of a dragon''s roar, a golden dragon emerged from his palms. The dragon bared its teeth and ws, instantly crushing the burst of lights. The fierce poison on it could not corrode the dragon, but only made it slightly more elusive. The golden dragon shed and rushed towards the Crimson Tail Scorpion. The Crimson Tail Scorpion lifted its front pincers and smashed down fiercely. "Boom!" A violent roar was like a thunderbolt from the blue. The golden dragon bloomed, and the powerful bloodline force oppressed the Crimson Tail Scorpion''s breath, and its huge body was also sted away by the impact. Leaping up, Lan Xuanyu''s body shot forward like lightning, his right hand grabbing a blue long halberd out of thin air. With a flick of his wrist, the long halberd shot out like lightning, instantly catching up to the body of the Crimson Tail Scorpion that was flying backward. With his cultivation level breaking through to the fifth rank, he was no longer limited to using the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd only in his Dragon God Transformation state. This powerful weapon that ignored defense could finally be used to some extent. The Crimson Tail Scorpion had practiced for many years and had a strong sense of crisis. Flipping its body andnding on the ground, it subconsciously wanted to dodge. But at that moment, a deafening dragon''s roar sounded out. A huge golden dragon head appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu, its wild dragon''s roar filled with a ferocious aura. The furious roar seemed to make all creatures submit, shaking the surrounding space. The Crimson Tail Scorpion''s body instantly stiffened and the speed of its blood flow slowed down. All it could do was lift its front ws in an attempt to resist. "Spurt!" In front of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, there was not much difference between its extremely hard front ws and tofu. They shattered instantly, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd nailed its huge body to the ground. With a wave of his right hand, Lan Xuanyu retrieved the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd that had just begun to devour and turned it into a dark blue light shadow that flew back andnded on Lan Xuanyu''s thumb, transforming into a ring. Chapter 864: The Battle Armor Master With A Light Belt

Chapter 864: The Battle Armor Master With A Light Belt

TL: BluVerse He breathed a sigh of relief. Faced with this powerful soul beast with the cultivation of tens of thousands of years, he was a bit nervous before, but after the fight, he realized that he had really undergone aplete transformation after breaking through to five-ring. His strength and soul power were much stronger than before. Despite its massive size, the Crimson Tail Scorpion was still inferior to him in terms of strength. Even without the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he had the confidence to kill it. It would just require more effort on his part. The moment it was pierced through by the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, the Crimson Tail Scorpion had already lost its life. Its body gradually turned into light particles and then flew towards Lan Xuanyu''s direction. "Yes, that is the aura of immortal energy." The Treasure Seeking Beast eximed in Lan Xuanyu''s mind. Lan Xuanyu silently felt it. When these light spots fell on him, they naturally wanted to prate into his soul ring. At this moment, the Treasure Seeking Beast drilled out and waved its hands, causing the light spots to gather towards it. "Master, your soul ring doesn''t need to be strengthened anymore. What you need to strengthen is your body. Let me guide it into your bloodline and strengthen your physique to prepare for the next breakthrough." "Okay." Under the guidance of the Treasure Seeking Beast, the light spots surged out from Lan Xuanyu''s chest, and he suddenly felt a warm sensation spreading throughout his body, making him feel rxed andfortable. The colored crystal in the vortex in his chest also slightly brightened, and he didn''t know if it had increased in size. This is good, this is good. Master, you are right. If we can really find the fragment of the Divine Realm, it will be of great help to your recovery. If the Divine Realm fragment isrge enough, that would be even better. The Treasure Seeking Beast also clearly felt the benefits. It needed to absorb the power of Lan Xuanyu''s bloodline to recover, but it couldn''t absorb too much. However, the immortal energy here could also provide effective supplementation for it. It was truly a rare good thing! Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Then let''s continue." With that, he set off again and rushed deeper into the forest. With the experience of fighting the Crimson Tail Scorpion just now, his confidence soared. He believed that with his current cultivation level, even if he encountered a hundred-thousand-year soul beast, he would still have the power to fight. And, he still had his powerful weapon with him. The golden halo shone and the Two-Word Battle Armor Dragon Soul covered his whole body. With his wings spread out, Lan Xuanyu easily flew tens of meters away with a light tap. Since he had just obtained the Two-Word Battle Armor not long ago, he had forgotten to use it earlier. After the lesson he learned from facing the Crimson Tail Scorpion, he immediately released the Battle Armor. Instantly, Lan Xuanyu felt his spiritual perception and soul power amplified as if he had experienced a sudden surge in his cultivation level. The appearance of Battle Armor was once a disaster for soul beasts. With the amplification of the Battle Armor, humans had already surpassed soul beasts even without using soul technology. After soul beasts reached a certain level of strength, they would have their own territory. Therefore, this Advanced Ascension tform was like the core area of the original Star Dou Forest. However, the number of soul beasts here was not too high. Normally, powerful soul beasts would not easily enter the territory of other soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu couldn''t distinguish the direction here, so he just kept moving forward. Soon, he encountered several soul beasts that were over ten thousand years old and killed them one by one, absorbing their energy to replenish himself. With these few absorptions, he could now confirm that this ce was definitely a good ce for him to cultivate. Although the absorbed energy wouldn''t enhance his soul power, its effect on his body was extremely beneficial. The process of strengthening his body was simr to taking precious materials and treasures, but here he didn''t need to spend any money to buy them from others. Continuing forward, after he killed eight soul beasts that were over ten thousand years old, he finally felt clearly that the dragon core in the center of his bloodline vortex was actually growingrger. He could already feel that it had increased in size. This made Lan Xuanyu overjoyed. Since the dragon core was formed, this was the first time he had felt a change in it. The nurturing of the dragon core was the most important for his breakthrough to the next level in the future. It was far more important than the promotion of soul power. "I''m not leaving!" he thought. He felt he couldn''t leave until he had killed all the soul beasts. He just didn''t know to what extent the Tang Sect would interfere with the Ascension tform. Excitedly thinking to himself, he continued to search for soul beasts. It was strange, however, that since he killed the eighth soul beast, he hadn''t found any other traces of them for almost half an hour. Everything was good here except for the fact that there were too few soul beasts. "Hmph!" Just then, a low muffled groan sounded. Lan Xuanyu''s heart stirred, and he instinctively looked in a direction. Suddenly, he saw a figure standing quietly on a tree branch a hundred meters away. The reason why he saw the other party right away was because there were many light spots surrounding his body, forming a thick light belt that enveloped him like a protective shield. He was a human, and a human wearing battle armor. His entire body was covered in a set of purple and ck battle armor. Not only did the battle armor have wings, but more importantly, there was a circle of purple light with intricate patterns under his feet. Domain? This was a Three-Word Battle Armor, which came with its own Domain! But what were those light spots around his body? Although there was a certain distance, Lan Xuanyu could still feel that the light belt around the other party''s body was the energy released by the soul beast after hunting and killing it! "Master, he probably can''t absorb it. It takes time for soul rings to absorb this kind of energy, but after killing the soul beasts here, this energy is like acknowledging the owner. However, it still needs time to absorb. Our situation is special, so I helped you absorb it into your body, so it won''t umte around you." After hearing what the Treasure Seeking Beast said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized and asked in his mind, "Does that mean if I defeat him, his energy will be mine?" "Yes, definitely. It seems like he''s also quite interested in you," the Treasure Seeking Beast chuckled. "Why is he interested in me? I don''t have any overflowing energy on me. Even if he kills me, he won''t gain anything!" Lan Xuanyu was a bit helpless, but in the next instant, he saw the Three-Word Battle Armor master on the opposite side shooting toward him. It was really unnecessary, wasn''t it? Unknown to Lan Xuanyu, the Advanced Ascension tform was always exclusive, primarily because there were few high-level soul beasts overall. Adding another person meant adding anotherpetitor, and the soul beasts that one could encounter would likely be even scarcer. If Lan Xuanyu had also been wearing a Three-Word Battle Armor, perhaps the other person would have immediately distanced themselves, creating space between them. But his battle armor clearlycked a domain, and a Two-Word Battle Armor naturally represented inferior strength. Therefore, the other person did not hesitate to attack him. This was a virtual world, so killing him would not have any real-world consequences, but it would reduce his gains. The other person would not have any psychological burden in doing so. As the other person rapidly flew toward him, their strength became apparent. Seven soul rings emerged from beneath their feet, and the level of their soul rings was quite impressive. Two of the seven were purple, and the other five were all ck soul rings. A Three-Word Battle Armor master with seven rings of cultivation! Such soul masters were notmon in Shrek Academy. It''s not that Shrek Academy didn''t have Three-Word Battle Armor masters, but generally speaking, most of Shrek Academy''s soul masters would reach around the eighth ring before acquiring a Three-Word Battle Armor. Some eight-ringed soul masters even still had Two-Word Battle Armor. This was unavoidable since their soul power cultivation progressed too quickly, and it was difficult to keep up with the production of battle armor. Chapter 865: Elemental Storm

Chapter 865: Elemental Storm

TL: BluVerse For instance, Tang Yuge was already at the eighth soul ring but didn''t even have a Three-Word Battle Armor yet. She didn''t have time to make one. Moreover, although Tang Yuge was the oldest among them, she was only twenty-one years old this year. In the eyes of Lan Xuanyu, the opponent''s seven soul rings and Three-Word Battle Armor were not strong, but rather a clear indication that they were not from a prestigious background. At least not from Shrek Academy. The opponent''s Martial Soul was also released, with a zing red me rising and dyeing the surrounding air red, apanied by a low roar and howl, with faint light and shadow shing behind them. The Crimson me Lion, one of the top existences in beast martial souls, although it cannotpare to the Golden Bloodline, was also an extremely powerful fire attribute soul beast, with strong control over fire attributes, power, and innate bloodlines. A powerful martial soul, battle armor, and the strength of a seven-ring Soul Saint, the other side''s confidence was beyond doubt. Before the person arrived, the scorching temperature had alreadye towards Lan Xuanyu, and a giant lion head appeared above his head as the third soul ring shone. With a roar, a magma column shot towards Lan Xuanyu, and around his body, magma columns rose from the ground one after another, blocking all his possible routes of evasion and mobilizing the surrounding fire elements to the limit. "Why bother?" Lan Xuanyu muttered to himself helplessly. Well, this fire attribute skill was not bad, he could learn itter. With his control over fire elements, he should be able to do it. Silver-patterned blue Silver Grass sprouted from his palms, winding and covering the silver scales on his left palm. With a press of his left hand, a rippleposed of a colorful halo spread out from Lan Xuanyu''s body, suppressing the single attribute of fire element control in front of him. After upgrading all his soul rings to the hundred-thousand-year level, he could now instantly use this ability. Although it was ineffective against Nana, it was easy to suppress the opponent''s single attribute fire element control. Before the streams of magma and fire could reach Lan Xuanyu, they silently dissipated. What was even more ridiculous was that when the elemental stripping spread to the opponent''s body, the huge lion head above his head spewed out ck smoke instead of fire. It looked like there was a chimney on top of his head. The Three-Word Battle Armor master clearly hesitated for a moment, and the color of his face under the armor suddenly changed. One of the most powerful abilities of the Crimson me Lion was its control over fire elements. Almost every one of his seven soul skills was rted to it. Losing control over fire elements was equivalent to weakening almost half of hisbat power. Undoubtedly, the Two-Word Battle Armor master in front of him was a tough nut to crack. Without any hesitation, he pped his hands forward, and the momentum of the forward charge suddenly stopped. A silver light suddenly appeared under the battle armor. What was this? Spatial fluctuations? Compared to elements such as light, darkness, and space, the effect of Blue Silver Grass''s elemental stripping was weaker. The opponent''s battle armor domain was actually rted to the space attribute, which was very rare! But of course, he had no intention of letting the opponent go. Since the opponent took the initiative to attack him, he did not even feel a bit guilty about snatching the energy from him. This kind of benefit that came to him, not taking it would be a waste of his teacher''s teachings. A green light shed and Lan Xuanyu almost arrived in front of his opponent in an instant. A colorful light burst out almost in the previous moment, and the elemental fluctuations in the air suddenly became frenzied, uncontroble by anyone. This was another extension of elemental stripping, Elemental Storm. This was the result of mastering all four elements after exceeding a hundred thousand years. It created turbulent elemental fluctuations and could also generate storms, delivering devastating blows to the enemy. The silver light of the Three-Word Battle Armor instantly dimmed, and the opponent''s short-range instant teleportation was immediately interrupted. The four-color light turned into a vortex, directly rolling up the body of the Three-Word Battle Armor master, and the raging elements tore his body crazily. The Three-Word Battle Armor''s originally dim light suddenly became bright, and the Three-Word Battle Armor master''s body lost control. He felt a terrifying pressureing from all directions. The four-colored vortex around his body not only did not weaken, but also absorbed more and more elements in the air, and the power continued to increase. Elemental Storm was thebination of four hundred-thousand-year soul skills, and it consumed a considerable amount of Lan Xuanyu''s energy. This was his first time using it in battle, and the effect was even better than expected. The elements in the air were like a cloud, just scattered by the element stripping, and then gathered fiercely by the Elemental Storm. It made the Three-Word Battle Armor master feel like he was fighting against nature. Lan Xuanyu did not continue to attack the opponent trapped in the Elemental Storm but silently felt the changes in the Elemental Storm. The low roar of the lion kept sounding, and the opponent''s Three-Word Battle Armor burst out with intense light, constantlyunching attacks, trying to break out of the Elemental Storm. But how could that be possible? Lan Xuanyu''s Elemental Storm, which almost consumed half of his soul power, triggered four hundred-thousand-year soul skills. If it was so easy to break out, how could it deserve to be at the level of a hundred thousand years? Feeling the Elemental Storm absorbing more and more elements around it, even the surrounding forests began to be affected, andrge areas of trees were torn apart. Lan Xuanyu quickly retreated, while waving his left hand lightly, instantly extracting some of the four elements in the core of the Elemental Storm. Extracting one element meant that the Elemental Storm would be unstable. The next moment, a loud and violent roar erupted. Even Lan Xuanyu was shocked, a terribly powerful shockwave suddenly exploded, apanied by a big explosion. Within a diameter of kilometers, all vegetation was destroyed, and the terrifying explosive force even lifted Lan Xuanyu himself. The Three-Word Battle Armor master at the center of the storm had his battle armor shattered into pieces by the explosion, but he managed to press the release button before the explosion, avoiding being directly blown into pieces. He disappeared into the air. It was too terrifying. Lan Xuanyu fell to the ground far away, covered in dirt and dust. He was not injured though. With the continuous improvement of his physical fitness, he felt that the defense of his skin was not inferior to that of a Two-Word Battle Armor, and his bones and muscles were also incredibly tough. However, the elemental frenzy caused by the explosion just now had really frightened him. Nana had warned him before not to use this soul skill in the real world as much as possible. If it was not controlled properly, it would not only harm the enemy but also harm himself. After using it for the first time, Lan Xuanyu finally understood Nana''s meaning. The most terrifying aspect of this Elemental Storm was that it would never stop absorbing the four basic elements around it, enhancing itself, and making everything around it violent. If it was not controlled, it would be stronger and stronger. As for how strong it would be, no one could say for sure. But as long as there was even a slight instability, it would cause a big explosion. Just like earlier. This explosion was generated under Lan Xuanyu''s control, but if he didn''t control it, the Elemental Storm could also explode if it became unstable. No one knew when it would explode, and the extent of its destructive power was equally unpredictable because the elements absorbed each time Elemental Storm was used were likely to be different. It was a terrifying ability that wasn''t very controble. Perhaps only someone with a level of cultivation like Nana''s could control it well. A Three-Word Battle Armor master, a seventh-rank Soul Saint, fell just like that in Lan Xuanyu''s experiment. Although Lan Xuanyu himself ended up in a mess, in the next moment, he felt a refreshing sensation. Chapter 866: Hehehe!

Chapter 866: Hehehe!

TL: BluVerse At least five times the energy of the previous Crimson Tail Scorpion surged into his body, and the wonderful energy with the aura of immortal energy made his Treasure Seeking Beast moanfortably in his body. This was equivalent to killing five soul beasts, right? That guy was pretty strong just now, and he himself also absorbed a part of it. He gained quite a bit in the Advanced Ascension tform! He picked up a bargain. While absorbing for himself, the Treasure Seeking Beast naturally did not forget to help Lan Xuanyu absorb as well. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that his blood aura seemed to be more condensed. The Dragon Core also became brighter and slightlyrger. Although it was only a little bit, it was almost equivalent to all of his previous gainsbined. What a good ce, the Advanced Ascension tform, it was really a good ce! Snatching other people''s gains seemed to be a good choice here. Lan Xuanyu''s gaze immediately became somewhat eager. There was another very important thing. Although he had just been knocked back, his mental power had stayed focused on his opponent. He found that when that guy left the battlefield, he didn''t leavepletely intact. Instead of being instantly transported away, his body was almost torn in half by the explosion of the elemental storm, and only half of it was transported away. The pain, just thinking about it made Lan Xuanyu cringe! This situation gave Lan Xuanyu a very important hint. There were problems with external teleportation and leaving the battlefield. This meant that Tang Sect and the Academy''s information attack on the Spirit Pagoda was effective. It also meant that the Spirit Pagoda couldn''t spare any personnel to monitor this side. Furthermore, it meant that Lan Xuanyu could do whatever he wanted inside this Advanced Ascension tform. Wasn''t this great? Lan Xuanyu rubbed his nose and looked at the huge area that had just beenpletely cleared out by the elemental storm, with a sudden gleam in his eyes. Hmm, what the Academy instructed him to do was to cause trouble for the Spirit Pagoda, and this seemed like a good way to do it. Yeah, he could give it a try. With this in mind, he sat cross-legged on the spot and silently restored his soul power. His soul power and bloodline power could be converted into each other. Therefore, although the Dragon Core was not a soul core, it had some of the effects of a soul core. After not long, his soul power had already been restored to its best state. Then Lan Xuanyu set off again and ran straight into the depths of the forest. He had a very bold idea, although he didn''t know if he could seed or to what extent he could seed. But he felt that he should give it a try. If it worked, he could not only fulfill the Academy''s requirements but also greatly benefit himself. And it would save time and effort. Okay, let''s do it this way. "Master, what do you want to do? I feel a little uneasy," the voice of the Treasure Seeking Beast sounded in Lan Xuanyu''s mind. Lan Xuanyu curiously asked, "Why are you uneasy?" The Treasure Seeking Beast replied, "Because I seem to feel that your mental fluctuations are very intense. And every time you are very excited, you are about to do something big." "Hehehe, Little Trea knows me well. Just wait and see. Let''s make a big one in this Ascension tform. If this experiment is sessful, maybe we can really get some God Realm fragments to y with from those Elementary Ascension tforms in the future," Lan Xuanyu said. The Treasure Seeking Beast''s sense of unease became even stronger, "Master, what do you want to do?" "You''ll find outter," Lan Xuanyu was really excited now. He felt that the chances of his idea seeding were quite high. After venturing deep into the forest for some time, Lan Xuanyu still hadn''t encountered any other soul beasts. He wondered if it was because the area had been cleared by the Three-Word Battle Armor master he had just encountered. Lan Xuanyu stopped in his tracks and looked around. He scanned his surroundings with his spiritual power and felt that the elemental fluctuations here were very stable. He said to himself, "This is the ce." Spirit Pagoda, Advanced Spirit Ascension tform. "Buzz!" With a metallic hum, a hatch slowly opened, revealing the figure of a man inside. He appeared to be in his thirties, with a pale face devoid of any trace of color. Even more eerie was that half of his body was shaking violently, with the meridians beneath his skin constantly quivering. The other half of his body was also shaking in response. The piercing rm continued to reverberate inside the Advanced Spirit Ascension tform. The female staff member who had guided Lan Xuanyu into the ascension tform earlier quickly ran over and helped the injured man out of the metal cabin, saying, "Please leave this ce immediately. Our internal information flow has encountered a problem." Looking at the man''s appearance, she understood that he had suffered serious injuries inside the ascension tform. The man''s voice trembled as he said, "The information flow was attacked? There are problems with the transmissioning out? You almost killed me!" "We are truly sorry. We don''t know what''s going on either. It seems that there has been an external attack on our Spirit Pagoda servers, and all monitoring has also been affected. Let me take you out first. We will exin everything to youter." The female staff member quickly helped him out. The man opened his mouth but ultimately didn''t say anything. However, he couldn''t help but recall the terrifying elemental storm from earlier. It was truly frightening and almost blew him to smithereens. Lin Tian was a reserve War God belonging to the military and the War God Temple. He was considered a rising star in the military. He had finally umted enough military achievements to earn the opportunity to enter the Advanced Ascension Spirit tform to enhance his soul rings. Everything was going smoothly until his impulsive behavior caused him to lose his previous gains. He was filled with regret. Inside the Advanced Ascension Spirit tform, the frenzied elemental fluctuations were slowly taking shape, gradually outlining the contours of a four-colored vortex with a diameter of only about one meter. Everything around them seemed calm, even the chirping of insects and birds was barely audible. But it felt more like the calm before the storm. The Treasure Seeking Beast poked its head out from the forehead of Lan Xuanyu and said in amazement, "Master, you don''t want to blow it up again, do you?" "Well, thest one wasn''t satisfying enough. I want to try it again. If we don''t control it at all, how big of an area can we cover with our explosion? If the coverage isrge enough, maybe we can blow up some soul beasts. The harvested soul beasts should belong to me, right? The elemental fluctuations here are quite stable. I think the elemental storm can grow for a longer period. Hehehe." "Master, what if it eventually grows to cover the entire Advanced Ascension tform? Won''t we be blown up too?" The Treasure Seeking Beast said nervously. Without hesitation, Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, "No, it won''t. After all, the elemental storm itself is unstable. As long as there is an unstable element injection, it will be detonated immediately. The time it takes to detonate depends on luck. It''s impossible to cover the entire Advanced Ascension tform. After all, the four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind in the Ascension tform can''t be equally distributed! I''m just trying it out. If it works well, we might be able to explode some God Realm fragments when we go to the mid-to-low-level Ascension tforms in the future. Don''t you want some spiritual energy to restore yourself?" "I do, but why do I always feel like this is dangerous?" Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "Fortune favors the bold. This is a virtual world, and we can''t die here. It''s alright, it''s alright." While they were talking, the volume of the elemental vortex had doubled. The internal elemental storm had already begun to emit a violent aura. As the vortex formed by the elemental storm grew in size, it absorbed the elemental energy from the air at an increasingly faster rate. Therefore, the growth rate of the vortex also increased rapidly. Chapter 867: The One Hundred Thousand Year Blue Demon Bird

Chapter 867: The One Hundred Thousand Year Blue Demon Bird

TL: BluVerse After observing for a while, Lan Xuanyu stood still and realized that the environment here was really good. The four basic elements were quite bnced, and the growth of the vortex was stable. The diameter of the vortex had gradually expanded from one meter to five meters, and he began to feel a sense of danger. "Master, are you really going to leave it alone and let it explode on its own?" the Treasure Seeking Beast asked again. "Let''s give it a try. It''s just a virtual world, nothing will happen. Let''s run far away, and as long as it doesn''t blow us up, it''s fine. Hopefully, it can kill some soul beasts in this area and release some energy for me," Lan Xuanyu said, turning around and running away. He left the expanding elemental vortex there. He ran away at a steady pace, and his speed was incredibly fast. In just a moment, he had run several kilometers away. He listened carefully and realized that his spiritual perception couldn''t reach that far, and there was no sound. The absence of any sound naturally meant that the elemental storm vortex was still growing and had not exploded yet. Although he said he was doing experiments and that there wouldn''t be any problem, Lan Xuanyu was actually quite cautious. He continued to run towards the distance, constantly increasing the distance between himself and the vortex he created. After running for more than ten kilometers, even the Treasure Seeking Beast didn''t say anything anymore, as they had already pulled a considerable distance away. Even if there was an explosion, it would be in all directions and would note towards them. However, there was still no movement over there, and everything seemed very stable. At this moment, a sudden feeling of danger appeared in Lan Xuanyu''s consciousness. He quickly twisted his body, and a burst of green light shed as a ball of wind element propelled his body towards the side. A slight friction sound was heard, and a crack appeared in the air where he had just been. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that there was a new cut on his Two-Word Battle Armor. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been hit by the attack, and even his Two-Word Battle Armor might not have been able to withstand the attack''s intensity. The third soul ring of the Golden-Patterned Blue Silver Grass lit up in an instant, and Lan Xuanyu had not yet seen the enemy, but a deafening dragon chant had already roared out. "Roar-" The ten-thousand-year soul skill Golden Dragon Roar shook the surrounding air and created cracks. The figure that was originally going to chase after him suddenly appeared in the void. It was a small-sized soul beast that looked very peculiar. Overall, it looked like a bird. Its size was slightlyrger than the Emerald Demon Bird, with a wingspan of about 1.5 meters. Compared to most bird-type soul beasts, especially powerful ones, its size could not be consideredrge. But it was very special. Its skin was deep blue all over, which was rare among the forest soul beasts. Its head was pointed, with a blue horn on top, and it was covered in scales rather than feathers. There were also fleshy wings under its two wings. This kind of soul beast did not exist in Lan Xuanyu''s memory. What was most peculiar was that there were nine silver patches behind the opponent, and the patches had eerie silver patterns, with each silver pattern being different. But they all looked like grimaces, very creepy. Despite its small body size, the soul beast gave a very dangerous feeling to Lan Xuanyu. This feeling of danger came from a shiver in his soul. "What a powerful soul beast. Although I don''t know it, I can guess that the soul beast I''m facing is probably at the ten thousand-year level," thought Lan Xuanyu. "A hundred-thousand-year Blue Demon Bird. Can''t believe there''s still such a bird-like soul beast in existence? No wonder it''s a mirror world!" eximed the Treasure Hunting Beast in surprise. For Lan Xuanyu, the name "Blue Demon Bird" was very unfamiliar. But based on the attack the soul beast hadunched at him earlier, it seemed to have spatial abilities. Any soul beast with spatial abilities would be difficult to deal with. As expected, in the next moment after being shaken by the Golden Dragon''s Roar, the ten-thousand-year Blue Demon Bird woke up, spread its wings, and all nine silver patterns on its back lit up, causing the air around it to freeze. It made Lan Xuanyu unable to move. It was a peak spatial ability, which could block space within a certain range and imprison all movement. In the next moment, the blue figure rushed towards Lan Xuanyu. But at that moment, another blue figure suddenly rushed out from Lan Xuanyu''s forehead and flew towards the side. It was another Blue Demon Bird, but unlike the one that was about to attack Lan Xuanyu, this one had nine golden patterns on its back. The Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird, which was preparing to attack Lan Xuanyu, saw the appearance of the Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird and immediately let out a sharp cry. It no longer cared about Lan Xuanyu, and in a sh, pounced on the Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird. Its head extended and rubbed against the Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird''s head. The spatial blockade was also lifted at that moment. The back of Lan Xuanyu''s robe was soaked with cold sweat. The blockade just now was too sudden. Even if he wanted to activate his Dragon God Transformation, he couldn''t do it. The Blue Demon Bird''s attack was also swift. Once itnded on him, he would probably be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. What a terrifying hundred-thousand-year soul beast! Fortunately, there was the Treasure Hunting Beast. Of course, there was no Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird. It was clearly the Treasure Hunting Beast, the master of illusions. Lan Xuanyu did not dare to be careless. A rainbow-colored light circted around his chest, and colorful scales instantly covered his body, even his Two-Word Battle Armor was dyed with rainbow colors. For a moment, his aura skyrocketed. He raised his right hand, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd leaped into his hand. Facing this 100,000-year soul beast in front of him, he felt like he was facing a great enemy. The feeling of beingpletely unable to resist just now still made him feel palpitations. However, at this moment, the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird seemed to not feel anything at all. It just used its head to rub against the head of the Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird, which had transformed into the Treasure Hunting Beast. There was a pink tinge added to the silver patterns on its back. Lan Xuanyu did not dare to be careless. His soul power and bloodline power instantly rose to their peak. His figure flickered, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd had already been shed out. A deep blue light cut through the sky, leaving a trail of light and shadow. It seemed like everything in the air was being swallowed by the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. As it passed, ck cracks opened up like ripples in water. The Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird seemed to be unaffected by all this. It only turned its head when the spear was about to strike, and fierce light erupted from its eyes. Silver light burst forth, and countless silver des sliced out from the body of the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird. It was like a blooming silver lotus, exploding in all directions. The ck cracks created by the silver light seemed to shatter the entire space around them. These terrifying spatial desnded on Lan Xuanyu''s body. The armor covering his body was instantly torn apart, but most of the attacks were also nullified. However, the ck spatial cracks continued to rain down on his Dragon God scales. An eerie scene appeared. As soon as the space cracks touched the Dragon God scales, they turned silver and the cracks closed up. Although Lan Xuanyu felt a sharp pain, he wasn''t injured. In the center of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd''s strike, a deep blue light flickered, and the surrounding broken space was sucked in by the tip of the halberd, forming a circr ck hole. On the edge of the ck hole, the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird appeared, slightly deviating from its original position. At that moment, the Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird appeared on the other side of the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird. Its wings suddenly transformed into a pair of chicken-like hands and pushed the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird onto the ck hole. Suddenly, the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird seemed to be caught in a sticky web. Its whole body shone silver, and it let out an unimaginable sharp cry, looking at the Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird with a fierce expression. Chapter 868: Ancestor of the Phoenix?

Chapter 868: Ancestor of the Phoenix?

TL: BluVerse This hundred-thousand-year soul beast was indeed powerful. Even though it fell into the ck hole, the silver light bursting out of its body was somewhat simr to the effect of the previous Dragon God scale of Lan Xuanyu, actually helping to heal the space. But how could Lan Xuanyu let such an opportunity slip by? The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd swept out, and the spear de immediately shed the body of the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird. Its indestructible nature erupted, and the scales on the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird''s body instantly burst into strong light, but it still couldn''t stop the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, which cut directly into its body. The entire Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd suddenly turned into a lustrous blue crystal, while the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird turned into a huge blue ball of light in an instant. It relied on its own strong power to resist the devouring of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. So powerful! This was the first time Lan Xuanyu had ever seen a creature that could confront the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Unfortunately, it was still the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd after all. The Blue Demon Bird only managed to hold on for a moment before its blue light ball turned into silver and exploded with a loud bang, turning into streams of silver light that were sucked into the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. "Master, give them all to me," the Treasure Seeking Beast suddenly growled. It flew into Lan Xuanyu''s forehead. Its voice was filled with urgency. Lan Xuanyu''s heart stirred. Through the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he had already absorbed all the energy that the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird had transformed into, including its life essence. After importing it into his body, he didn''t keep it for himself but let it go automatically. The Treasure Seeking Beast quickly gathered all the energy of the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird without any hesitation. Lan Xuanyu could no longer feel the presence of this energy. It wasn''t until now that Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. It was really too dangerous just now. From the previous confrontation, it was evident that even in a state of mental distraction, the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird still demonstrated its strong power when facing the Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Without the push from the Treasure Seeking Beast, it was difficult to say who would have won. Moreover, during the previous space blockade, Lan Xuanyu didn''t have time to use the Dragon God Transformation at all. If he had been hit by the attack formed by the countless dimensional shes that the Treasure Seeking Beast had just performed, he would have had a hard time surviving. Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the most important reason he was able to kill the Blue Demon Bird was not because of himself, but because of the Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird that the Treasure Seeking Beast had transformed into. As soon as the Golden-Patterned Blue Demon Bird appeared, the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird''s mood immediately changed. Lan Xuanyunded on the ground, retracted the Dragon God Transformation, and couldn''t help but breathe heavily. "What''s going on, Little Trea! I''ve never heard of this soul beast before. Its space attribute ability is so terrifying," eximed Lan Xuanyu in shock. It took a full minute before the voice of the Treasure Seeking Beast rang in his mind. "Master, you''re really lucky. We actually encountered the Blue Demon Bird, which is really incredible. If I''m not mistaken, it''s not a soul beast that originally existed in the Star Dou Forest. Because it''s impossible for a Blue Demon Bird to be born in the Douluo Continent." Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, "Then what kind of soul beast is it? What are its characteristics? You seem to hold it in high regard!" Treasure Seeking Beast said, "The Blue Demon Bird, also known as the Space Messenger, was the guardian of all space elements and had a strong affinity for them. To be precise, it was not a Soul Beast at all but rather a divine beast. It was originally one of the powerful divine beasts that existed in the Divine Realm. Just now, this Blue Demon Bird only had one-tenth of the true power of a divine-level Blue Demon Bird. But it was a pure-blooded Blue Demon Bird. If I''m not mistaken, there was a Soul Beast in the Star Dou Forest that had the bloodline of the Blue Demon Bird. After being mirrored, it was influenced by the aura of the Divine Fragmented Energy, and its bloodline mutated, unexpectedly giving off the true aura of a Blue Demon Bird. In this world, it must be one of the strongest overlords, and it''s still getting stronger. If it had found the Divine Fragmented Energy and absorbed its power, this world might shatter, and a tru Blue Demon Bird might have appeared in our world." Lan Xuanyu said, "What just happened? It seemed like after it saw you transform into the Gold-Patterned Blue Demon Bird, it became particrly attached to you and lost its will to fight, allowing us to sessfully defeat it." The Treasure Seeking Beast said, "Because I know it well enough, I understand what it desires most. There are two types of Blue Demon Birds: the Space Messenger and the Time Messenger. The Gold-Patterned Blue Demon Bird I just transformed into is the Time Messenger. They are a pair. However, Space and Time Blue Demon Birds hardly ever exist at the same time, as they control the two most powerful attributes. Once they appear simultaneously, a powerful descendant might be born. You must have heard of their descendant, which is the Phoenix! The real Phoenix." "What?" Lan Xuanyu eximed in shock. He never thought that the Silver-Patterned Blue Demon Bird he had just killed would be of the same kind as the ancestor of the Phoenix. The Treasure Seeking Beast said, "Its descendant would be the Phoenix. And it is possible for such an existence to ascend to a Phoenix God, a true Phoenix that existed on the same level as the Dragon God. The Time Blue Demon Bird was like a male, while the Space Blue Demon Bird was like a female. It is extremely rare for them to exist at the same time. The former Phoenix God was actually killed by the Dragon God, which is why I know so much about it. That battle was also a dark day in the divine realm. There was not even a human god at that time. It was precisely because of that battle that the Dragon God was also seriously injured, andter there was a chance for humans to be gods. Although the Phoenix God died, the Blue Demon Bird appeared again, and the Dragon God killed them all, never allowing any Phoenix God to be born again." "So when the Space Blue Demon Bird just saw the Time Blue Demon Bird appear, its excitement can be imagined. Although it was not a true god-rank Blue Demon Bird, the desire to produce offspring with the Time Blue Demon Bird was deeply rooted. It prepared for pregnancy in an instant, ready to copte with the Time Blue Demon Bird. Once the coption is sessful, it is possible to conceive a true Phoenix. And they, as a couple, will be the nourishment for the birth of the true Phoenix. At the moment the child is born, they will be swallowed and absorbed." "The Dragon God controls the nine major elemental attributes and an incredibly powerful physique. The ability controlled by the Phoenix God is called Creation, which is a very terrifying ability. It can simte any existing ability. Now when I think back to the battle between the two god-kings back then, it still makes me dizzy and fascinated!" Listening to the Treasure Seeking Beast''s exnation filled with memories, Lan Xuanyu finally understood the whole story. "So, the reason the Space Blue Demon Bird couldn''t exert its strength just now was that it used its power to conceive, right?" he asked curiously. "Yes, that''s right. That''s why I asked you to devour its power. I could feel a faint immortal aura and, more importantly, the bloodline of the Space Blue Demon Bird in its body. My ability is to transform and simte, and with the power of that bloodline and a trace of immortal aura, I can have a fixed form of transformation. Once I absorb them all, I can be the Space Blue Demon Bird and possess its certain abilities. I won''t bepletely incapable of fighting anymore. As for how much I can gain, I don''t know. But the Blue Demon Bird was indeed once a top-tier divine beast! If I could restore my divinity, I would be willing to leave my current body and truly inherit its bloodline, bing a Blue Demon Bird myself." Lan Xuanyu couldn''t help but smile and said, "So, the reason the Space Blue Demon Bird couldn''t exert its strength just now was that it used its power to conceive. Aren''t you afraid that I might kill you after you transform into a Blue Demon Bird, just like how Dragon God annihted it in the past?" Dont worry, dont worry. I am your obedient servant! Moreover, it is still unknown whether I can absorb to that level, it is still a very distant thing. The Treasure Seeking Beast said with a smile. Chapter 869: Terrifying Explosion

Chapter 869: Terrifying Explosion

TL: BluVerse It was able to absorb everything from the Blue Demon Bird, gradually gaining practicalbat abilities, and bing more useful. This was impossible back in the divine realm. Although it was highly regarded by the Dragon God, its status among the divine beasts was still far fromparable to that of the Blue Demon Bird. "Why do I feel like something is wrong?" A sense of inexplicable danger suddenly arose, but there were no soul beasts around this time. The Treasure Seeking Beast emerged from Lan Xuanyu''s forehead again, and the four eyes met. They blinked and, the next moment, their faces changed drastically. This was because they suddenly remembered something. From the battle with the Blue Demon Bird to the absorption, and discussion of everything about it, a certain amount of time had passed, but everything around them remained calm, and the distance was still tranquil. The calmness was somewhat terrifying, somewhat horrifying. Because they all remembered that the Elemental Storm had been going on for so long without any movement. In addition to the time it took them to travel more than ten kilometers before, it was not short! "Run, Master, run!" The Treasure Seeking Beast screamed and then re-entered Lan Xuanyu''s forehead. Lan Xuanyu did not dare to ck off. Although he was not sure about the situation on the other side of the Elemental Storm, he would definitely not go back to check. A green light shed, and the green wind element had already enveloped his body. His Two-Word Battle Armor had been damaged before, but it still shot out and flew through the trees into the air. He was prepared to fly low along the treetops. At this time, even powerful soul beasts would not care about them. As he just emerged from the treetops, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked back. In that instant, he felt that he would never forget the scene in front of him in his lifetime. In the distance, more than ten kilometers away, a huge vortex was slowly rising. It was clear even from here, indicating howrge the vortex was. Blue, red, yellow, and green lights were shing rapidly, swirling at high speeds. There seemed to be electric lights flickering inside, and the overall volume was still rapidly expanding. Although the situation around the vortex could not be seen, it was easy to imagine that everything within its coverage area must have been annihted. This vortex was already many timesrger than the one that exploded and ttened an area with a diameter of kilometers before. Lan Xuanyu fled without hesitation, turning around and running away. He already had the remote control in his hand. The wind elements around him were pushing to the extreme, carrying his body like a bullet and quickly fleeing, trying to keep as much distance as possible from the vortex in the distance. Therge vortex in the distance seemed to be gradually shrinking, but this was only because the distance between it and Lan Xuanyu was increasing. However, the speed at which it was shrinking was not particrly fast. "Little Trea, do you think I should justpletely destroy this advanced Ascension tform? Will we still be able to escape?" "I don''t know, Master!" The voice of the Treasure Seeking Beast still sounded tearful. "Master, I just devoured the Blue Demon Bird, and I don''t want to die! If this space is blown up, we will definitely die. We won''t be able to go back. Should we leave?" Just as it said this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a momentary buzzing in the air around him, and the wind element attached to his body disappeared in an instant. At the moment before his body fell, he instinctively turned his head to look into the distance. The huge vortex seemed to stop rotating in that instant. "Toote!" cried Lan Xuanyu as he released his Dragon God transformation, just as his body began to fall. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd shot towards the forest below, and he followed closely behind, spiraling down towards the ground with the spear. "Pluff!" The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd plunged into the ground, with Lan Xuanyu following behind, using the spear to drill a hole into the ground. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A terrifying roar that Lan Xuanyu had never experienced before suddenly sounded, causing the entire earth to shake violently. As he drilled into the ground, he felt his entire body trembling, and the seven-colored dragon scales on his body flickered wildly. In an instant, his vision went ck and he lost consciousness. When he was falling to the ground, he frantically pressed the teleportation button in his hand. At that moment, he didn''t care about anything else, as long as he could avoid the destruction that was about to happen. However, there were some things that he couldn''t just choose not to want, and it wasn''t something he could just run away from. The Tang Sect''s information attack on the headquarters of the Spirit Pagoda had reached its most powerful moment, to the point where all control systems of the Spirit Pagoda had experienced a certain degree of malfunction. It was unknown how long it had been, but Lan Xuanyu gradually woke up. He felt like his whole body was in pain, as if he had been disassembled. Even lifting a finger was difficult. Subconsciously sensing the changes in his body, he found that his body was severely depleted, the Dragon Core hadpletely lost its light, like an ordinary crystal suspended in his chest, and the bloodline vortex had disappearedpletely without a trace. His soul power was also gone. He was like an ordinary person now, except for his ability to see through things with his inner vision. After struggling for a while, he tried to make his consciousness follow the route of Mysterious Heavenly Skill. His strong willpower yed a crucial role at this moment. One cycle, two cycles, three cycles Finally, with the activation of Mysterious Heavenly Skill, a trace of soul power began to slowly appear, and his bloodline aura gradually recovered under the influence of these soul powers. The strength of his body was most important at this moment. The recovery of blood and energy allowed his consciousness to gradually recover, and the flow of soul and bloodline power gradually illuminated the inside of his body. Fortunately, there were no serious injuries inside his body, only some discement of the internal organs. For ordinary people, this could be a fatal injury. However, for someone with a physique like Lan Xuanyu, recovery was not too difficult. After a period of time, as his soul force gradually recovered, the blood vortex finally began to operate again, although only faintly, it was enough to let blood flow throughout his body and be considered mobile. "This time, it''s really a big one!" The explosion was too terrifying. He struggled to raise his hand and felt something cold and metallic. "What''s this? Did I teleport out?" With a thought, Lan Xuanyu touched the button to open the cabin based on his memory. With a slight metallic sound, fresh air rushed in. However, what he saw was still darkness. Subconsciously, he raised his left hand and gently waved his wrist, and the soul guidemunicator on his wrist lit up. Sure enough, he was outside. He had left the advanced Ascension tform. With great difficulty, Lan Xuanyu climbed out of the metal cabin. He found that the entrance to this advanced Ascending Spirit tform waspletely dark, and all the instruments seemed to have malfunctioned. At least most of them did, which was why there was no light. Regaining hisposure, he quickly took out a bottle of Sea God''s Lake water from his Ring Of Fate and drank it, then put a Life-Preserving Fruit in his mouth. Suddenly, a strong life force was injected into his body, and under the washing of life energy, he immediately felt much morefortable. He took a deep breath and finally felt like he hade back to life. "Little Trea, Little Trea." Lan Xuanyu called out to the Treasure Seeking Beast in his heart, but found that there was no response. Could it be? Did the big explosion kill Little Trea? Or did he die protecting himself? But didn''t we teleport out? Lan Xuanyu touched his face and suddenly found it sticky. He looked at his palm and saw it covered in bloodstains. Was he bleeding from his seven orifices? Did the injuries he sustained inside the Ascension tform carry over? He didn''t know what had happened during the previous explosion, but undoubtedly, it wasn''t a good situation. Chapter 870: Doctor

Chapter 870: Doctor

TL: BluVerse It was too scary. I won''t easily use the Elemental Storm again in the future. It''s really too frightening. No, I can''t stay here any longer. I don''t know what''s wrong with the Advanced Ascension tform. If I stay, won''t I be caught red-handed? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu quickly exited the metal cabin, rubbing his face haphazardly with his hand. Letting the bloodstains cover his face. Looking around, he actually found a set of Spirit Pagoda uniforms hanging on the wall. He quickly took off his clothes, stored them in the Ring Of Fate, and then put on the Spirit Pagoda uniform. Without the transformation of the Treasure Seeking Beast, he was now in his true form. Having an extrayer of protection is always good. Staggering out of the Advanced Ascension tform, the door was open, thankfully, and the elevator was still functional. He took the elevator up. Inside the elevator, he looked at his blood-covered face in the reflective metal door. His current appearance was miserable, covered in blood, and lookingpletely weakened. As the elevator ascended, when he changed elevators and reached the top floor, he suddenly heard chaotic noises outside. This is bad. In this situation, can I escape with my current appearance? And with my current cultivation level, I''m practically powerless to flee! What to do? With a crisp sound, the elevator door opened. Suddenly, an even louder noise came in. Lan Xuanyu quickly lowered his head and walked out of the elevator. Right now, the most important thing was not to let himself be noticeding out of this elevator. There was arge crowd around, and Lan Xuanyu quickly walked away. "Ah, there are more injured here. Hurry, bring the stretcher over. How are you?" a pleasant voice came, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his arm being grabbed. He looked up and saw a girl in a white uniform holding his arm. Was this a medical worker''s uniform? "How are you?" The female doctor had a sweet appearance, but there was anxiety in her eyes. "I''m very weak," Lan Xuanyu vaguely replied. At that moment, two male nurses quickly came with a stretcher. "Lie down quickly; we''ll take you for examination and treatment. The medical soul masters from your Spirit Pagoda have already gone over. That method of forcibly using spiritual power to manipte the information flow is too dangerous. Even immortals can''t save you if your brain is injured!" Lan Xuanyu was pressed onto the stretcher by the female doctor. From her words, he immediately deduced the situation he was facing right now. In order to resist information flow attacks, the powerful soul masters on the Spirit Pagoda side had actually incorporated their spiritual power into the battle of information flow. Could this work? It seemed like it could. By amplifying spiritual power into the information flow, any strong individual familiar with the information flow could actively locate the enemy''s information flow and intercept it. At this point, he naturally wouldn''t resist, lying down and closing his eyes. The stretcher was quickly taken outside. Lan Xuanyu''s physical condition was indeed very bad. Given his body strength, sustaining such injuries was extremely rare. However, with the life force provided by the Eternal Fruit, coupled with his powerful recovery abilities activated by the restoration of bloodline aura, he could feel his body rapidly healing every moment. "It''s okay, you''ll be fine. We will definitely cure you," the young female doctor followed beside the stretcher, constantlyforting Lan Xuanyu. Unable to resist looking at her again, Lan Xuanyu saw a pair of eyes full of concern and gentleness. Truly, apassionate healer! Lying on the stretcher, he was quickly taken out of the Spirit Pagoda headquarters and ced in the ambnce waiting outside. The doctor also got on the ambnce, and from her, Lan Xuanyu didn''t sense any energy fluctuations. Undoubtedly, she was just an ordinary person. She carefully connected various instruments to Lan Xuanyu''s body, probing his vital signs. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu''s condition was undoubtedly extremely bad, with depleted energy and blood, and extreme instability. As soon as the instruments were connected, the rm immediately sounded, revealing his highly dangerous condition. The doctor became somewhat anxious, quickly making a call to the hospital to prepare for emergency treatment. "How are you? What''s your current condition?" The doctor anxiously asked by Lan Xuanyu''s side. Just a moment ago, this Spirit Pagoda staff seemed able to walk! How could his vital signs be so poor now? Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, pretending to be dazed, and said, "I''m fine. What''s your name?" Regardless, it was with the help of this doctor that he smoothly left the Spirit Pagoda headquarters, and he had to remember this favor. "You can still speak; that''s great. Your Soul Masters'' bodies are really different from ordinary people. I''m Chen Le. Rest for a while; I''ll give you an injection to boost your immune system. Everything will be fine once we reach the hospital," the female doctor reassured Lan Xuanyu. She then took the nearby intravenous tube and attempted to inject it into Lan Xuanyu''s arm with a needle. Her movements were careful, but then the needle bent. Lan Xuanyu''s skin appeared very fair, but it was as tough as thick cowhide, making it impossible for the needle to prate. "You" Chen Le looked at him in surprise, murmuring, "No wonder they say only Soul Masters can treat Soul Masters. Your skin is too thick." Lan Xuanyu almost rolled his eyes at her. What do you mean my skin is too thick? Can''t you speak properly? But he was bound by her, and he couldn''t really say it out loud, so he chose to remain silent. The life force of the Evesting Fruit was rapidly permeating his body. Along with the revival of his bloodline, his self-healing ability also greatly improved. This, as seen on the instruments, was evident. In a short while, the rms on the instruments had already disappeared. Chen Le had been paying attention to his condition, and seeing the changes on the instruments left her stunned. "You, are you a Soul Beast? How can your self-healing ability be so strong? This is simply a miracle!" she eximed in amazement. Lan Xuanyu remained silent. He could sense that they were gradually moving away from the Spirit Pagoda headquarters. Getting away was good. The area around the Spirit Pagoda headquarters, with the headquarters at its center, was an exclusive zone for the Spirit Pagoda. Though not a city like Shrek, it was a well-developed and extensive area, providing living quarters for Spirit Pagoda staff and students from the Spirit Pagoda Academy. The hospital was undoubtedly an essential part of this setup. The ambnce gradually slowed down as they reached the hospital. The ambnce door opened, and someone took over the stretcher from outside, lifting Lan Xuanyu down and rushing him inside. The emergency room, indeed. At this point, Lan Xuanyu actually had the strength to leave, but he didn''t make a move. He needed to find an opportunity to leave again; being too obvious might arouse suspicion. All the way, he had been contemting the extent of the explosion in the Advanced Ascension tform. Even at such a distance, he had almost been killed by the st, and it even affected his main body outside. The level of destruction was undoubtedly severe. He wondered when the Spirit Pagoda would discover it. Although he had recovered some physical strength now, hisbat power was still far from sufficient. While others were not paying attention, he had already sent a message using the soulmunicator. Soon, he received a response. The Soul Master''s emergency room was specialized; it was equipped with soul formations designed to enhance the soul power of healing Soul Masters. After Lan Xuanyu was pushed inside, a middle-aged Soul Master quickly approached, silently sensing his vital signs. Then, a milky-white soul skill enveloped Lan Xuanyu. Surprisingly, it felt quitefortable, seemingly a light attribute healing soul skill. Although Lan Xuanyu now controlled light elements, he wasn''t particrly adept at healing. Chapter 871: Successful Escape

Chapter 871: Sessful Escape

TL: BluVerse Silently feeling the gentle warmth brought by the light elements, Lan Xuanyu gradually gained some insights. Light element healing was somewhat like photosynthesis in nts. Stimted by light elements, the body naturally produced nutrients to heal wounds. After external light elements were absorbed, they served as the nutrients. It shared simrities with water elements but had more effective results. "How are you? I need to verify your identity," the Soul Master''s voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu''s ears. Verify his identity? Lan Xuanyu decided to y dead and remained silent. However, the healing Soul Master seemed to be a rather persistent person. After getting no response, she immediately approached and began searching for anything rted to his identity on Lan Xuanyu. How could he let her find anything? Lan Xuanyu raised his hand silently and struck a palm on the Soul Master''s shoulder and neck, rendering the healing Soul Master unconscious. Climbing off the bed somewhat helplessly, Lan Xuanyu''s physical strength had recovered a bit by now. Carefully, he assisted the doctor onto the bed and moved his body a bit. In the nearby sink, he washed off the bloodstains from his face, then found a mask and put it on. Lan Xuanyu listened to themotion outside and finally walked out of the treatment room. Without bloodstains and with a mask on his face, he was undoubtedly well-disguised. It was clear that not only he but also others had suffered from mental trauma, as everything appeared busy, and nobody noticed him. He quickly walked out and, coincidentally, when he was about to leave the hospital, he bumped into Doctor Chen Le. Lowering his head, he briskly walked past Chen Le. Chen Le seemed to sense something and subconsciously nced at him, feeling that this person looked somewhat familiar. Was this the Spirit Pagoda staff who had already been healed? After leaving the hospital, Lan Xuanyu looked around and immediately slipped into a nearby alley. He then dialed the soulmunicator on his wrist. "Where are you?" "On my way. How are you?" Bai Xiuxiu''s voice came in a bit urgently. "I''m fine, just a few injuries. Nothing major. I''ve already left the hospital on the Spirit Pagoda side. I''ll share my location with you; let''s meet on the way," Lan Xuanyu said. He didn''t dare to linger here; he had just knocked out a healing Soul Master, and if discovered, it would be troublesome. It would be even worse if it attracted powerful individuals from the Spirit Pagoda. After speaking, he connected the soulmunicator with Bai Xiuxiu and quickly approached Bai Xiuxiu''s direction, following the guidance provided by the soulmunicator. Everything went smoothly, and twenty minutester, he finally reunited with Bai Xiuxiu. It was only when they got into the car that Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. Heid back on the car seat and breathed a bit heavily. "How did you get injured? What were you doing?" For confidentiality reasons, the academy required Lan Xuanyu to keep the details of his trip to the Advanced Ascension tform a secret. Therefore, even his closestpanions didn''t know what he had been up to. "I''m fine, don''t worry. I was on a mission for the academy. It went rtively smoothly," Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes. With Bai Xiuxiu by his side, he rxedpletely and soon entered a deep sleep. The depletion of his body was still too severe. When Bai Xiuxiu woke him up after the car stopped, they were already at his dormitory. "Xuanyu, your physical condition seems quite poor. Are you okay?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu, who had been sleeping all the way, full of concern. This was the first time she had seen Lan Xuanyu so tired, and how could she not worry? "I''m fine. Just got a few injuries, not serious. Do you still not believe in my body''s resilience?" Lan Xuanyu rubbed his eyes. Surprisingly, he felt much better after a good sleep. With his powerful self-healing ability, he had already recovered 30%-40% of his injuries. However, his bloodline aura was still seriously depleted, and he needed proper rest. "Do you want me to stay with you? Should I call Mengqin toe and treat you?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, "No need. How about this, just take me to the Sea God Lake. I''ll soak in theke, and the effect should be better." The abundant vitality in the Sea God Lake, especially for someone with his life affinity, would provide the best recovery effect. Moreover, the replenishment of life energy would be the least likely to have any side effects. Bai Xiuxiu drove him to the Sea God Lake. Just as Lan Xuanyu was about to start cultivating in theke, his soulmunicator began ringing incessantly. ncing at the number, he quickly answered themunicator. As soon as themunication was established, an urgent voice came from the other side, "Xuanyu, where are you?" This voice was authoritative and familiar but carried a hint of unusual anxiety. "Master Wang, I''ve already returned and am currently near the Sea God Lake," Lan Xuanyu respectfully replied. The caller was none other than Vice Master of the Sea God Pavilion and Thunder God Douluo, Wang Tianyu. "Wait for me there." Wang Tianyu ended themunication. In just over ten seconds, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky,nding beside Lan Xuanyu. Seeing Wang Tianyu''s sudden appearance, Tang Yue and Bai Xiuxiu, who were apanying Lan Xuanyu, were both astonished. Especially Bai Xiuxiu, who suddenly thought, what kind of mission did Xuanyu undertake that even the Vice Master attached so much importance to it? "You two, go rest first," Wang Tianyu waved to Tang Yue and Bai Xiuxiu. Then, his gaze swept over Lan Xuanyu''s body, immediately sensing that Lan Xuanyu''s physical condition was not quite right. Bai Xiuxiu and Tang Yue returned to the guardian cabin by the Sea God Lake. At thekeside, only Lan Xuanyu and Wang Tianyu remained. "Are you injured? What happened?" Wang Tianyu asked. Lan Xuanyu replied, "It was an ident, purely idental. Pavilion Master, how is it going on the Spirit Pagoda''s side? When I escaped, I had no idea about their reaction." Wang Tianyu''s mouth twitched, and he said, "This is also the question I wanted to ask you. What did you do? The Spirit Pagoda has gone crazy. Three god-level powerhouses directly entered the information flow with their divine consciousness,unching a frantic counterattack. They almost captured the positioning coordinates of the Tang Sect. If we hadn''t withdrawn in time, it would have been a big problem. Moreover, Spirit Pagoda has directly confronted us and the Tang Sect, acting crazy without evidence, even threatening to fight desperately." "Ah? Is it that serious?" Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes. Wang Tianyu stared at him and said, "Quickly, tell me, what did you do? You haven''t been in the Advanced Ascension tform for long! How did youe out?" Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "It seems I caused some damage to them. I used a newlyprehended ability." He then recounted the process of experimenting with the Elemental Storm inside the Advanced Ascension tform. He didn''t have much to hide in this regard. Wang Tianyu listened in astonishment, and his expression changed repeatedly. " So, I don''t know what happened. I only know it was a massive explosion. I almost blew up my main body outside. This must be due to a problem with the Advanced Ascension tform at the Spirit Pagoda caused by the information flow attack. Pavilion Master, I don''t know if we havepleted our assigned task" While speaking, Lan Xuanyu stole a nce at Wang Tianyu''s expression and noticed that after a moment of astonishment, a strange smile appeared on his face. Wang Tianyu raised his hand, patted Lan Xuanyu''s shoulder, and said, "You are truly a talent." "Uh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him, unsure if the Vice Pavilion Master was speaking sincerely or sarcastically. "Take good care of your injuries and rest. Don''t leave the academy for a while," Wang Tianyu advised. After saying this, he transformed into lighting and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 872: Graduation Exam

Chapter 872: Graduation Exam

TL: BluVerse Xuanyu couldn''t help but say, "He didn''t exin the situation clearly, and just left like that! Isn''t this like killing the donkey after grinding the mill?" Muttering to himself, he took a step forward and leaped into the Sea God''s Lake. In the coolke water, the abundant vitality gathered around him like a confluence of rivers. Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, and the vague pain in his internal organs finally eased. He nned to have a good sleep here for recovery. The incident of the Spirit Pagoda being attacked by the information flow became a major news. Instead of covering it up, the Spirit Pagoda allowed it to be reported in the news. They strongly condemned the attackers whose origins couldn''t be traced. The federation also expressed its intention to thoroughly investigate the matter and bring the attackers to justice. In response, Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect naturally remained silent. Even though the Spirit Pagoda could guess that they were involved to some extent, without any evidence, there was little they could do. It was a bitter pill to swallow. Three dayster, Shrek Academy finally received urate information. The Spirit Pagoda temporarily closed the Advanced Spirit Ascension tform, and it was an indefinite closure. Information from internal sources revealed a major problem inside the Advanced Spirit Ascension tform. In an unprecedented explosion, over one-third of the Advanced Spirit Ascension tforms were destroyed. This loss was extremely severe for the Spirit Pagoda. During that period, everyone who entered the Advanced Spirit Ascension tform was thoroughly investigated. Xuanyu was no exception, but since all his information was forged by the Tang Sect, there was no way to find any results. After three days, Xuanyu had also mostly recovered. The explosion this time had an impact on his spiritual sea. If it weren''t for his extremely strong recovery ability, it could have been fatal for an ordinary person. The only problem was that, no matter how he called, the Treasure Seeking Beast didn''t respond. Xuanyu even wondered if he survived the explosion but identally got the little guy killed. The harvest this time wasn''t as great as imagined, but it brought valuable insights into the Spirit Ascension tform. Xuanyu pondered that he must find an opportunity to visit the Elementary and Intermediate Spirit Ascension tforms. If there was a chance to find fragments of the divine realm, that would be even better. Although the Treasure Seeking Beast never responded to his calls, after his recovery, Xuanyu could faintly sense its presence in his spiritual sea. This proved that it was still alive. The Spirit Pagoda never found any evidence regarding who was behind the sabotage. So, the oue of that matter was eventually left unresolved. For Xuanyu and his friends, the most important thing now was to prepare for the final exams. Everyone seized every avable moment to enhance their individual strength and overall abilities. It was well understood that it was unrealistic for the entire ss to enter the Inner Court. However, the academy and the Tang Sect had already provided a solution. Those who didn''t make it to the Inner Court but passed the personality test could directly join the Tang Sect''s Battle Hall, as key members. This was essentially equivalent to being rmended. Under normal circumstances, joining the Battle Hall wasn''t an easy task! Therefore, despite the intense efforts of the Star Wars Experimental ss, the atmosphere remained excellent. If they couldn''t enter the Inner Court, entering the Tang Sect''s Battle Hall was still a good option! The Battle Hall was the most important department within the Tang Sect, primarily focused onbat. While the Tang Sect might not beparable to Shrek Academy''s Inner Court in terms of teaching, it was undoubtedly among the best in weapons, equipment, and cutting-edge technology in the federation. As disciples of the Battle Hall, they would undoubtedly receive priority equipment. This path was even better than joining the War Gods Temple. Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect had long discussed that none of the students from the Star Wars Experimental ss would be sent out. These were a rare group of talents. Leaving aside other factors, the unity of their entire ss was unmatched by any previous group of students. In thest two months, Xuanyu felt that time passed exceptionally quickly, and he was genuinely a bit nervous. For him and hispanions, it wasn''t just about entering the Inner Court but also participating in thepetition to be future members of the Shrek Seven Devils. He didn''t hope that only their group of seven would enter the Inner Court; there were many outstanding students in their ss. Students like Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan could be considered pirs among their peers. Of course, the more people who could enter the Inner Court, the better. The sword hanging over their heads finally fell one week before the graduation exam. The graduation exam format for the Star Wars Experimental ss was announced. In addition to meeting the basic requirement of having a Two-Word Battle Armor, there were three assessments in total. The first assessment was Star Wars, conducted in a simted cabin, simting a real battle. The difficulty level was unspecified. The second assessment was the character assessment. Candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters, led by Xuanyu, coule undergo individual assessments, while other students underwent a unified assessment. Rtively speaking, the character assessment was simpler; as long as one conducted oneself properly, passing it wouldn''t be difficult. Particrly, when the students were admitted that year, character was a significant criterion, and few selected students had issues in this regard. The final assessment was a Sky Fighter Mission, requiring them to collectivelyplete a Level 5 Sky Fighter mission. Each assessment carried points, but the results wouldn''t be disclosed publicly. Upon umting a certain number of points, they could enter the Inner Court. When Xuanyu saw thisst item, he was already speechless. This was clearly the academy''s concern about too many of them entering the Inner Court, leaving no room for retreat. If everyone in their ss scored very high, the academy would raise the cutoff score. If everyone didn''t score high enough, they would lower it. The oue was still at the discretion of the academy! Undoubtedly, this was somewhat unfair. However, the academy also provided some special arrangements, such as additional slots. If they exceeded thepletion difficulty of the Sky Fighter Mission, raising one difficulty level would add five Inner Court slots. Raising two difficulty levels would allow the entire ss to enter the Inner Court. In other words, if theypleted the Level 5 Sky Fighter Mission, and, due to increased difficulty, it became a Level 6 mission, they would still receive an additional five slots on top of their scores. This was equivalent to guaranteeing them twelve slots to enter the Inner Court. As for raising the difficulty by two levels, it was more of a gimmick, leaving them with a slim chance that approached zero. Xuanyu and his peers were no longer the novices who had no understanding of the Sky Fighter Mission at the beginning. They hadpleted numerous Sky Fighter Missions, and Level 5 missions could potentially involve encounters with god-level powerhouses, especially in team tasks. A Level 6 Sky Fighter Mission would likely require confronting god-level powerhouses head-on or engaging in difficult tasks against powerful cosmic forces. As for a Level 7 Sky Fighter Mission, that was an existence they couldn''t even see, and they had no idea how difficult it might be. So, upgrading from a Level 5 mission to a Level 7 mission was almost impossible. It wasn''t as simple as when they upgraded from a Level 3 mission to a Level 4 mission. The higher the difficulty of the Sky Fighter Mission, the greater the difference in difficulty between each level. The exact words Tang Zhenhua told Xuanyu were that he had never heard of any Level 5 Sky Fighter Mission being upgraded to Level 7 difficulty, whether in individual tasks or team tasks. As soon as the graduation exam format was announced, Xuanyu understood the academy''s final decision. The academy had given the Star Wars Experimental ss significant preferential treatment, at least much better than previous graduating sses. They could receive up to twelve slots to enter the Inner Court, exceeding one-third of their entire ss size, which was extremely rare for the Outer Court of Shrek Academy. Chapter 873: Charge! Charge! Charge!

Chapter 873: Charge! Charge! Charge!

TL: BluVerse The three major assessments were crucial for the entire ss, regardless of whether they could enter the Inner Court. Their future position in the Battle Hall would undoubtedly be rted to the results of this graduation exam. The graduation exam was approaching! Star Wars Experimental ss, ssroom. Both Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi stood behind the podium simultaneously. Today, all thirty-three students were seated in their respective ces. Xiao Qi''s gaze swept over everyone, with a rich emotional undertone shing in his eyes. Six years had passed, and he had been teaching these kids for six years, witnessing each of them grow and be powerful. Unprecedentedly, during the six years of study and practice in the Outer Court, not a single student from the Star Wars Experimental ss had been eliminated. Thirty-three students entered, and thirty-three remained. For Xiao Qi, this was already a source of great pride. However, it wasn''t enough. His pride had finally reached its climax as the graduation exam approached. It was the final test to see how much these kids could truly achieve. Not only the Outer Court but also the Inner Court and even the Sea God Pavilion were all paying attention to this graduation exam. Could these kids turn in a satisfactory answer sheet? At this point, no one knew, but everyone was eagerly anticipating it. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Qi walked out from behind the podium, approached the students, and then, to everyone''s surprise, bowed at a ny-degree angle to all the students. This move shocked the entire ss. Just as Xuanyu was about to shout a slogan and have everyone stand up, Xiao Qi had already straightened up. With his hands pressed together, he said, "Nobody moves." This halted the restless hearts of the young people. "I bow to you from the bottom of my heart, expressing my gratitude for everything you have given me over the past six years. I gave you guidance, and you gave me pride. This is likely one of the greatest sources of pride in my lifetime. You, time and time again, have created miracles. Even in the past two years, I feel like I have nothing more to teach you. You are universally recognized as the most cohesive group in the history of the Outer Court. Under the leadership of ss Leader Xuanyu, you have always faced all difficulties as a collective. You have all passed the challenging Sky Fighter Mission assessment in the fourth year, possess Two-Word Battle Armor, and qualify for graduation from the Outer Court. Among you, candidates for the Shrek Seven Devils have emerged. This is unprecedented in the Outer Court. Everything you have brought is a great honor for me. I don''t know if I can teach a ss like yours in the future, but at least now, you are the greatest pride of my life. So, from the bottom of my heart, thank you." At this point, Xiao Qi''s eyes were a bit red. The students were about to graduate, which meant their teacher-student rtionship was about to end. "I fully believe that each of you will be the most outstanding talent in the future. Some of you will enter the Inner Court, and some will join the Tang Sect Battle Hall. With your efforts and innovations, no matter where you go, you will radiate the most dazzling brilliance. I believe no matter when in the future, you will be my pride. So, thank you once again." With that, he bowed once again to all the students. Tang Zhenhua also told him that this decision was made by the academy after careful consideration and multiple studies. The final number of students entering the Inner Court depended on their performance. This time, without waiting for any further attempts to stop him, Xuanyu shouted, "Everyone stands up!" With a swift motion, everyone stood up simultaneously. "Bow," Xuanyu was the first to bend at the waist. The thirty-three members of the Star Wars Experimental ss, known as the Thirty-Three Sky Wings, all bowed to the two teachers in front of them. "Thank you, teachers." Xiao Qi''s eyes became teary, and Tang Zhenhua''s eyes also welled up. What could be more heartwarming for them than having so many lovely disciples? Tang Zhenhua unconsciously clenched his fists. Soon, he would go through the most important event in his life. He hadn''t told Xuanyu about it, nor had he informed Xiao Qi, but he had already made a resolute decision. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Qi said, "The graduation exam is approaching. Today, I originally wanted to give you some motivational words. However, when I saw you, I found that I couldn''t say a single word. Because, in my eyes, you are already perfect; each one of you is a good child. If you can''t enter the Inner Court, I believe it would be Shrek''s loss. So, I won''t say anything motivational to you. My children, you are all the best." When he said the three words "the best," tears couldn''t be contained anymore and flowed out. "Teacher! We won''t let you down," Xuanyu held back his tears, determined to be strong. At least until the end of the graduation exam, as the ss leader, he had to stay strong. If the teacher considered them the greatest honor, then he had to ignite the brilliance of that honor to the most dazzling extent with his ssmates. Turning back, Xiao Qi walked back to the podium and looked at Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua stepped forward, cing both hands on the podium, gazing deeply at the students in front of him. Then, he nodded vigorously. "Kids, go for it!" Those were the only words he could say. "Star Wars Experimental ss!" Xuanyu shouted. "Charge, charge, charge!" Others shouted simultaneously. For a moment, the sound wave spread throughout the entire Outer Court teaching building, catching the attention of all other grades. The graduation exam, under the powerful morale of the Star Wars Experimental ss, began. The first assessment : Star Wars Assessment. With each simted cabin slowly closing, around the thirty-three cabins, at least a dozen teachers, including Vice Master of the Sea God Pavilion, Wang Tianyu, were standing. Therge screen in front of the simted cabins lit up, disying the dynamic situation of the students inside. Yingluo Hong stood beside Wang Tianyu. Not to mention the students, even as the dean of the Outer Court, she appeared nervous about whether the Star Wars Experimental ss could seed. This was crucial for the academy''s future decision on whether to allow Outer Court students to join the Star Wars program. With the continuous progress of technology, space fleets became increasingly mainstream. Personal strength, no matter how strong, couldn''tpare to warships. Therefore, bing a warshipmander had be the dream of many young people. Wang Tianyu looked towards Tang Zhenhua on the other side. "Nervous?" Tang Zhenhua shook his head proudly. "No, I''m not nervous at all. I believe in these kids; they can do it." Wang Tianyu smiled faintly. "We all hope so. Are you prepared?" Tang Zhenhua knew he was asking about another matter and nodded. Yingluo Hong on the other side couldn''t help but steal a nce in their direction, only to find Tang Zhenhua''s gaze fixed on therge screen in front of him, not on her. Since that incident, he hadn''t approached her beyond work-rted matters. Yingluo Hong''s feelings at the moment were also somewhatplex, and even she was a bit unclear about her own emotions. At this moment, on therge screen, a warship was slowly flying through the boundless space. It was the warship piloted by Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates in the Douluo World. While it didn''t have the powerful features of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship, it had undergone multiple modifications funded by its various mission earnings. The warship was flying smoothly. The requirements for their current mission were rtively simple, and the setting was familiar to themthe Chaos Star Field. Chapter 874: Assessment Requirements

Chapter 874: Assessment Requirements

TL: BluVerse The assessment requirements included surviving for seventy-two hours in the Chaos Star Field. They had to destroy at least ten warships of the same or higher level. The longer they persisted, the more points they would earn. It was a team task that, in a normal course, would involve individual assessments. However, as a collective, the academy considered their cohesion and assigned them this team task. Surviving for seventy-two hours in the Chaos Star Field was challenging. This region was the most rigorous training ground for medium-sized warships. Evenmanders skilled in ship control were prone to idents here because no one knew what kind of opponents they might encounter in the Chaos space. There were two types of individuals who came to practice here. One had great confidence in their ship piloting abilities, while the other was here to plunder resources. Resource raiders usually plundered some rare metals and fled. Those practicing their piloting skills didnt care about that; they were here purely for self-improvement. The Chaos Star Field had a leaderboard. The warship ranked first had survived for two hundred and eight hours. It was a meteor-level assault warship that entered this space with three supply ships. Relying on its formidable strength, it eliminated opponents while doing its best to protect its supply ships, ultimately enduring for such an extended period. At first nce, the gap between seventy-two hours and two hundred and eight hours seemed substantial. However, in reality, Lan Xuanyu''s warship had no supply support. Under normal conditions, a warship''s energy couldst for a month or even longer in space, but this was without engaging inbat. Once inbat mode, whether it was the protective shield or attack energy output, the warship''s energy consumption would increase significantly. The reason why a fleet needed a massive mothership as a core was because it could store a substantial amount of energy. Lan Xuanyu and his team were even instructed that the total weight of rare metals carried as energy inside the warship should not exceed three tons. This significantly restricted their duration of continuousbat. In this situation, persisting for seventy-two hours in the Chaos Star Field was not an easy task. They had to urately take into ount every bit of energy. Moreover, they were required to defeat ten warships, and the energy consumption duringbat was considerable. So, they not only had to engage in battles but also plundered rare metals for energy to have a chance at enduring. The difficulty of this task was evident. Even the meteor-level assault warships officially serving in the Federation''s military would find it challenging, achievable only by the most elite fleets. Lan Xuanyu sat at the main control position of the warship, silently reading various data summaries. "We are twenty-one minutes away from reaching the Chaos Star Field," Ding Zhuohan reported. "Good. Maintain a steady speed forward." Steady speed was the most energy-efficient. They had visited the Chaos Star Field many times before, and they were generally familiar with the situation here. However, this time was different because they had no room for failure. This assessment was treated as a real battle, and they only had one chance. In reality, a single failure meant death. Lan Xuanyu calmly sensed the changes in the surroundings, and his spiritual power was fully connected to the warship. At this moment, everyone was fully focused. Before the warship took off, Lan Xuanyu told everyone to forget gains and losses, give their all, and leave the rest to him. In the Star Wars Experimental ss, everyone trusted Lan Xuanyu without any hesitation. He had repeatedly led them to create miracles, so this time was no exception. The twenty-one minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and they once again reached the edge of the Chaos Star Field. Still, they didnt rush to enter. The warship started to cruise slowly around the outer periphery of the Chaos Star Field, searching for the optimal entry point. However, the countdown clock of seventy-two hours in the upper right corner of the screen had not started yet. It would only begin when they truly enter the Chaos Star Field. The interior of the Chaos Star Field seemed very quiet today, with no explosions or roaring sounds. They were patient, and the cruising time quickly reached half an hour. Cruising had a minimal impact on energy consumption, but the longer the continuous driving time, the greater the mental strain on the students. Continuously controlling the ship for seventy-two hours without rest didnt demand much physical endurance from the soul masters. However, it required constant concentration, making significant demands on their mental energy. At this moment, Ding Zhuohan''s voice suddenly rang out, "Slight energy fluctuations detected to the right front; suspected invisible warship approaching." Inside, there was no movement, but outside, there was activity. "Silence throughout the entire fleet," Lan Xuanyu decisively ordered. His voice was not only heard by hispanions but also by the teachers observing outside. Hearing the words "fleet-wide silence," Ying Luohong was almost startled. The assessment hasn''t officially started yet; why is Lan Xuanyu taking such a risk? Silencing the entire fleet naturally made it difficult to be detected, but the problem was, once in silent mode, it took time for the warship to restart! If they were met with indiscriminate attacks from opponents, being exposed to the void will pose a significant problem. Counterattacking would likely be difficult. However, Lan Xuanyu''smand was decisive, without a trace of hesitation. The warship quickly entered silent mode, shutting down all energy systems except for the stealth system, which remained active. In this situation, it was challenging to be discovered. Their coordination was already very proficient. When Lan Xuanyu issued the order for fleet-wide silence, his ssmates understood what he intended to do. They were waiting for the moment when the simrly invisible warship would reveal its form. The invisibility would inevitably be lifted when the opponent was about to enter the Chaos Star Field. Their judgment was urate, and luck was also on their side. After a few minutes, a warship silently entered the Chaos Star Field, revealing its true form. "Charge the main cannon. Restart the warship," Lan Xuanyu immediately issued themand. When entering the Chaos Star Field, affected by the ster maic field, not only was the warship''s invisibility ineffective, but various detection radars were also interfered with. That was why Lan Xuanyu and his team needed to wait for the best moment to enter the Chaos Star Field. Recklessly entering could have led to a dangerous situation with attacks during the entry process. Opportunities like the one in front of them were extremely rare. The Chaos Star Field was vast, and encountering a warship just as it was about to enter was an extremely rare opportunity. From this perspective, the luck of Lan Xuanyu and his team in this graduation exam was undoubtedly quite good. The charging of the main cannon naturally emitted a strong energy wave, but the targeted warship had just entered the Chaos Star Field, precisely when its various detection capabilities were at their weakest. In the dark expanse of space, apanied by Lan Xuanyu''smand, a dazzling light suddenly lit up, almost chasing the previous warship''s tail, fiercely striking its rear. The warship entering the Chaos Star Field was undoubtedly powerful, but at that moment, it was helpless. It couldn''t evade, and Lan Xuanyu''s main cannon hit it squarely. Amidst the intense rumbling, the protective shield at the rear of the warship burst open with a strong light shower, making the shield instantly appear much more illusory. This was a solid hit from the warship''s main cannon; there was no room for evasion or resistance. "Full speed ahead!" Lan Xuanyu ordered the thrusters to open fully. Especially at that moment, they couldn''t afford to be stingy with their energy reserves. Once engaged inbat with the opponent, it would only consume more energy, certainly notparable to the minimal consumption of swift and decisive actions. Chapter 875: Start!

Chapter 875: Start!

TL: BluVerse The warship thrusters were fired to the maximum extent, and the stealth effect was activated. Like a monstrous beast, it fiercely charged toward the opposing warship. At the front end of Lan Xuanyu''s warship, a massive ram had been installed, crafted from exceptionally sharp alloy. What made it even more formidable was its substantial size. After their narrow escape from the previous encounter, Lan Xuanyu found the ram to be exceptionally effective. Warship shields were primarily designed to defend against energy impacts, providing a weaker defense against physical attacks. They functioned by osciting at different energy frequencies, offering protection against energy-based assaults. While shields capable of defending against inert attacks existed, they were almost unnecessary in space battles. Physical attacks in spacebat? Only warships specifically designated for clearing asteroid belts would be equipped with such shields. Shields capable of protecting against physical attacks consumed significantly more energy. This was why they encountered a warship with a ram in the Chaos Star Field. Under normal circumstances, the likelihood of two warships getting close in spacebat was extremely lowthis wasn''t dogfighting with fighter jets or mechs. Onlymanders supremely confident in their warship''s maneuverability would consider giving it the ability for physical collision attacks. After their near-miss in the Chaos Star Field, Lan Xuanyu and his team saw the value in this feature, especially inplex terrains like the Chaos Star Field, where it was easier to get close to opponents. The ram possessed a high-frequency vibrational cutting effect, and the enormous pointed edge vibrated with a buzzing sound. At this moment, after being struck by Lan Xuanyu''s main cannon, the opposing warship was shaking violently. It collided with an asteroid ahead during the chaos, and it was facing away from Lan Xuanyu''s team! Trying to turn around just after entering an asteroid belt and being attacked was no easy feat. Calctions aside, in an instant, Lan Xuanyu''s warship had also entered the asteroid belt. The countdown of seventy-two hours officially began! "Boom!" The massive ram directly broke through the opponent''s energy shield from the side-rear and fiercely collided with the opposing warship''s nk. In the next moment, without any hesitation, the eight secondary cannons simultaneously gleamed. With the opponent now defenseless without a shield, they ruthlessly pounded on the enemy warship. For a moment, a colossal burst of mes erupted, and the enemy warship emitted a series of deafening explosions. "Deploy," Lan Xuanyumanded in a cold voice. The Meteor-ss asault warship split open underneath, and six Mechas flew out, instantly dispersing and rushing toward the clearly incapacitated warship that had been bombed. Meanwhile, Lan Xuanyu''s warship abruptly shook, flinging the impaled warship aside. It collided with a massive asteroid, and due to the earlier intense bombardment, this collision nearly severed it in half, with the protective shieldpletely gone. Six interster fighter jets rapidly approached, amidst a ze of fire, and it was evident that, as they closed in on the opposing warship, each transformed into a mecha,nding resolutely in the areas of the warship that had not exploded. One of the mechas was particrly eye-catching, emitting a faint golden glow on its surface, as if melting, and it promptly burrowed into the opposing warship. Undoubtedly, this was Tang Yuge''s Metal Escape. The assault squad was led by her, and all members were Soul Saints of the seventh rank and above. This was a prolonged assessment, and the greatest challenge, aside from theirbat abilities, was their endurance. In normal circumstances, if they came here, Lan Xuanyu would directly order continuous firing to obliterate the enemys warship and then harvest resources from the debris. That method was the fastest, allowing them to exit the battlefield promptly. But now, that wasn''t an option! They had to endure here for seventy-two hours, possibly in continuousbat. They needed supplies, and where did the suppliese from? Naturally, from these enemy warships. So, they were willing to take some risks to obtain the maximum amount of resources. With the intrusion of the six Skywing Mechas, Lan Xuanyumanded the warship to swiftly change its orientation, hiding alongside arger asteroid in the shadows. Simultaneously, reconnaissance detection was fully activated, prepared to intercept any approaching warships that sensed themotion. With the enhancement of the Two-Word Battle Armor, Tang Yuge, with her eight ring cultivation, was extremely powerful, and she controlled the metal element from the inside out. She directly melted arge hole in the opposing warship, and all six mechas entered. Soon, Lan Xuanyu received the messagethey had located the enemy''s reserve of rare metals, sweeping away the remainingbatants. The six Skywing Mechas sessively drilled out, soared into the sky, transformed back into Skywing fighters, and flew toward the warship. A dozen seconds after they left, the warship instantly exploded into a massive fireball. The power reactor had been detonated. Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered the warship to dive into the interior of the Chaos Star Field like a nimble fish. The six Skywing fighters silently re-entered the interior of the warship. In the blink of an eye, they were far from the battlefield. From start to finish, this battle took no more than ten minutes. In the context of an interster space battle, it was undeniably swift. A perfect start! Even the most critical teachers from Shrek Academy couldn''t find any ws in their actions this time. Searching for the optimal entry point, destroying a warship, plundering resources with the Skywing Mechas, detonating the opponent, and instantly retreating from the battlefieldthey revealed no vulnerabilities from start to finish. Even when other warships arrived during their final harvest, they were ready to confront the enemy with vignt preparation. Wang Tianyu looked at everything unfolding on therge screen in front of him and couldn''t help but nod slightly. Tang Zhenhua, on the other hand, revealed a smile for the first time. These were his disciples! Tactical proficiency wasn''t just something to be learned; it had to be forged through continuous real-worldbat. Undoubtedly, his disciples had done exceptionally well. Acting decisively, striking with a single blow while conserving energy as much as possibleeven the most outstanding Federalmanders couldn''t have done better. As the warship entered the Chaos Star Field, Lan Xuanyu ordered the thrusters to be in a half-open state. Tang Yuge and the others unloaded the rare metals they had harvested this time and conducted a quantity assessment. The harvest was quite bountiful because the enemy warship had just arrived in the Chaos Star Field, and the carried rare metals hadn''t undergone much consumption. However, they were rtively ordinary rare metals, totaling about five tons. Certainly, this wasn''t the Meteor-ss assault wathip in a fully loaded state; evidently, the other side feared the possibility of significant losses if they were destroyed here. Lan Xuanyu didn''t order an attempt to extract metals from the Chaos Star Field meteorites to replenish themselves. Once metal extraction began, more significant energy fluctuations would ur, and although it might yield rare metals, the risk of exposure would be greater. They had ample energy reserves now, and there was no need to take unnecessary risks. After unloading the previously plundered resources, the six Skywing fighters were released again. In their aircraft forms, they flew within the asteroid belt. Over the years, during Tang Zhenhua''s devilish training, each of the thirty-three Skywings became adept at piloting aircraft. The six selected by Lan Xuanyu were among the best. Except for Ding Zhuohan, who had to remain on the warship as the reserve secondmander, the top-ranking aircraft pilots were among these six. This group included Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui, Liu Feng, Bai Xiuxiu, Jia Yu, and Lin Donghui. Both Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei weren''t particrly skilled in aircraft piloting. Qian Lei''s Skywing Mecha was, in fact, thergest among all of them. Jia Yu had exceptional talent in aircraft piloting, ranking third among the entire ss solely in theparison of piloting skills, just below Lan Xuanyu and Ding Zhuohan. Chapter 876: Mimicry Warship

Chapter 876: Mimicry Warship

TL: BluVerse But among the six members of this team, undoubtedly, Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui, and Bai Xiuxiu had the strongest overall strength. Their martial souls could fuse with their Skywing Mechas, and once they erupted fully, they possessed tremendous power. The six mechas flew out, quickly dispersing and disappearing into the asteroid belt. This was the unique advantage of the Thirty-Three Skywings. Normally, a meteor-ss assault warship wouldn''t be able to store more than four mechas internally; after all, mechas had a considerable size. But who were the Thirty-Three Skywings? They were the chosen elites of Shrek Academy, the Star Wars Experimental ss. Each of them had arge storage-type soul device, obtained from the academy at a low cost, specifically designed to store Skywing Mechas. Therefore, each person''s mecha was equivalent to a fighter jet. In the most extreme scenario, leaving only one person piloting the warship, they could unleash thirty-two mechas for escort. Of course, this also exined why their Star Wars Assessment was so challenging. With powerful weapons such as the Skywing Mechas, it would be strange if they only faced ordinary requirements. As the six Skywing mechas were released, in a situation where the warship couldn''t remain invisible, they could immediately notify the warship if they detected any signs of enemies, allowing Lan Xuanyu to respond calmly to various situations. The mechas could also rotate at any time, maintaining continuous reconnaissance. The outskirts of the Chaos Star Field seemed rtively quiet. After destroying the first warship, they had prated deep for a whole half-hour without encountering any other enemies. As the seventy-two-hour countdown continued to pse continuously, everyone''s spirits rxed slightly. With the mechas scouting outside, they didn''t need to be overly tense. Suddenly, an rm sounded. "I''m under attack, I''m under attack. There''s a mimetic warship. I''m trying to retreat, but they''ve used a capture to block my evacuation route," the urgent voice suddenly came through. Lan Xuanyu immediately switched the screen. Among the six released Skywing mechas, Bai Xiuxiu''s had just encountered the enemy. "Yuge, you guys continue reconnaissance, no need to reinforce. Ensure that you report immediately if another enemy ship appears. Full speed ahead, we''re going to support Xiuxiu," Lan Xuanyu didn''t panic just because Bai Xiuxiu was in danger. This was also the advantage of simting battles in the cockpit. In realbat, if Bai Xiuxiu were in life-threatening danger, his emotions might be hard to control. This was also an aspect Tang Zhenhua had been working hard to train him in. Regardless of the situation, the first thing to do was to stay calm. Only with a calm mind could he make the best responses. The warship instantly elerated, pursuing the coordinates provided by Bai Xiuxiu. Meanwhile, the footage captured by Bai Xiuxiu''s Skywing mecha was already projected onto therge screen. It was a warship entirely in earthy yellow, covered with armor that made it look exactly like an asteroid. If it remained stationary in space without activating, it truly resembled a meteor. This type of warship was called a mimetic warship, simting different appearances ording to the battlefield terrain to deceive enemies. Undoubtedly, this warship was specially modified for the Chaos Star Field, which exined its unique appearance. The only issue with mimetic warships was that their various forms had different effects on the ship. For example, this warship, with its armor simting asteroids, would undoubtedly increase its overall weight, affecting its speed. At this moment, captures spread through the air, attempting to encircle and intercept Bai Xiuxiu. Although the size of this mimetic warship didn''t reach warship levels, it was still twice asrge as Lan Xuanyu''s warship. Obviously, the enemy, by sacrificing speed due to the mimicry,pensated by increasing its energy reserves andbat power through size. This was a special tactical approach in the Chaos star field known as "camping". Mimicking asteroids, waiting for enemies to approach, and then annihting them, this warship was specifically designed to plunder resources acquired by othersa detested type of ship in the Chaos star field. Bai Xiuxiu''s luck seemed to be less favorable; she had encountered this kind of warship. However, at this moment, her skills in piloting the mecha were fully demonstrated. The mecha moved gracefully like a bird, skillfully evading the captures. Captures were gravity-equipped, and once within a certain range, they would be directly pulled in. Once captured, escape became impossible. Yet, Bai Xiuxiu skillfully piloted the mecha, hovering on the edge of the gravitational field. She even induced two captures to collide, reducing the blockade against her. Her Skywing mecha maneuvered left and right in space, constantly performing intricate maneuvers to escape pursuit while attempting to increase the distance. But at this moment, the opponents apparently couldn''t restrain themselves. A huge light screen, shaped like a fan, shot toward Bai Xiuxiu. This light screen had an enormous coverage area. Wherever it passed, nearby small asteroids were attracted. Capture ray! This was a weapon rarely equipped on a meteor-ss assault warship due to its rtively high energy consumption. So, the opponent hadn''t used it before. Just as Bai Xiuxiu approached the vicinity, she suddenly sensed danger and elerated immediately. The prepared capture failed to capture her, and the enemy''s camping strategy failed. They had to initiate pursuit. Facing the capture ray, Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes remained calm without a hint of panic. She could also see the speed at which her warship was approaching. As long as she held on a bit longer, her warship would arrive. She quickly pulled the control lever with her right hand, and the thrusters of the Skywing mecha ran at full capacity, spewing out intense mes. Instantly elerating, she shot towards the distance. Although the capture ray attenuated with distance, it was like a spider''s web. Once it attached to this small-sized space mecha, it was unlikely to escape. Light''s speed is always much faster than that of a fighter jet. Although Bai Xiuxiu managed to open up some distance in an instant, the capture beam quickly caught up with her. The Skywing mecha felt a slight drag, indicating it had been stuck. However, the power output from the overload kept it holding on for a moment, preventing an immediate pullback. At this moment, individualbat strength became crucial. Around the Skywing mecha, ayer of dark purple-ck light suddenly burst forth. Due to its deep color, it wasn''t very noticeable in space, only vaguely showing clusters of purple-ck light spheres exploding. The faint red capture encountered the purple-ck light spheres, surprisingly corroded with each hole. In the next instant, the Skywing mecha forcefully broke free and shot out. Death Withering! If the opponent could see Bai Xiuxiu at this moment, they might notice that her skin surface had been covered with ayer of purple-ck dragon scales, with seven soul rings shining. As Death Withering was released, it forcefully melted the capture, even without using her battle armor. This was Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon martial soul, not so easily dealt with. "Xuanyu, I request to be captured by the opponent, causing internal damage," Bai Xiuxiu''s voice echoed on the warship''s side. Lan Xuanyu responded, "That''s too dangerous. Once they capture you, they''ll surely disable your mecha. You can only rely on yourbat abilities." "Then I''ll abandon the mecha. This local warship should have a strong defense. Engaging in directbat, even if we can win, will undoubtedly consume a lot. Only by breaking through from the inside can we conserve energy as much as possible." Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, then decisively said, "Okay, I approve your proposal." He knew that this was only possible in the simted chamber. In the real world, he would never allow Bai Xiuxiu to do this, even though Bai Xiuxiu''s strength was formidable. Chapter 877: Inside Enemy Territory

Chapter 877: Inside Enemy Territory

TL: BluVerse Upon receiving Lan Xuanyu''s approval, Bai Xiuxiu''s Skywing mecha quickly reduced its jet propulsion, revealing signs of insufficient energy. The capture beam from behind had caught up again, pulling it back once more. At this moment, the Star Wars Experimental ss warship finally arrived. From a distance, Lan Xuanyu ordered the auxiliary cannons to fire simultaneously, heading straight for the enemy warship. To induce internal damage to the enemy, they also needed to attract their attention from the outside. As Bai Xiuxiu had anticipated, dodging such a massive enemy warship was challenging. However, the enemy activated a thick yellow protective shield, blocking all the auxiliary cannon attacks. Simultaneously, all twenty-four auxiliary cannons on the enemy''s side opened fire, forming a crossfire in space and advancing towards Lan Xuanyu''s team. Although the enemy warship wasrge, it was still a meteor-ss assault warship. Surprisingly, their auxiliary cannons had three times the firepower of Lan Xuanyu''s team. It was terrifying. The Star Wars Experimental ss warship quickly maneuvered, skillfully counterattacking and evading in space while maintaining a safe distance. They used surrounding asteroids as cover, trying to avoid being hit by the enemy''s auxiliary cannons. The enemy''s energy was abundant, showcasing formidable firepower. They continued to attack while slowly closing in. Simultaneously, captures were released indiscriminately, covering the surrounding space. Captures were not only effective against interster fighters but also useful against warships. Larger warships like meteor-ss assault warships, if hit by captures, could experience electronic system damage. If it were a meteor-ss reconnaissance ship, being captured directly would be amon urrence. Since the enemy had detected them, they had no intention of letting them go. The captures were released in all directions to restrict the warship''s movement and prevent them from escaping. At the same time, the capture beam had pulled Bai Xiuxiu''s Skywing mecha toward the enemy''s warship. Bai Xiuxiu seemed to have given up resistance, showing no movement. However, what the enemies couldn''t see was that she was currently sitting cross-legged inside the mecha, silently recovering from her previous exertion and adjusting her state. A shining silver spear was also ced beside her. If Teacher Wu were here, he would undoubtedly recognize the spear that once almost tarnished his reputation. It was none other than a divine artifact, the Silver Dragon Spear! As the graduation exam approached, Lan Xuanyu had the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, but Bai Xiuxiu had been without her weapon. Therefore, Nana lent her the Silver Dragon Spear. In terms of purebat skills, among the seven-person squad, Bai Xiuxiu still ranked first. She had spent the longest time with Nana, and under the guidance of the Abyssal Demon Dragon Queen, herbat strength had risen rapidly over the years. Within the team, in a one-on-one confrontation, she was the only one capable of contending with Tang Yuge until Lan Xuanyu broke through to five-ring. Before that, in internal confrontations, she and Tang Yuge would always be ced on opposite sides. So, at least from the perspective of their ssmates, Tang Yuge was undoubtedly the strongest in the ss, and Bai Xiuxiu or Yuanen Huihui would be second. Yuanen Huihui excelled in long-range attacks, while Bai Xiuxiu was naturally much stronger in meleebat. Lan Xuanyumanded the warship to retreat behind a massive asteroid, with radar fully activated, monitoring the situation of the surrounding captures. asionally, he peeked out, using the auxiliary cannons to counterattack the enemy while looking forrge asteroids to retreat slowly, attempting to escape the enemy. He also asionally directed the auxiliary cannon attacks toward the direction of the capture beam, as if trying to save arade. However, all the attacks from the auxiliary cannons were intercepted by the enemy''s auxiliary cannons. The number of enemy auxiliary cannons was simply too high! They waited, quietly anticipating an opportunity. "Frenzie, prepare for support," Lan Xuanyumanded Liu Feng, who was also outside. "Understood." Although Liu Feng was outside, he could hear themunication andmands from the warship. After many years of cooperation, he naturally understood what Lan Xuanyu wanted him to do. Bai Xiuxiu''s Skywing mecha was finally pulled in front of the enemy warship. The protective shield briefly opened, pulling the mecha inside. A powerful electronic flow instantly surged, paralyzing all electronic devices of the Skywing mecha. Bai Xiuxiu had already turned off all devices a moment ago to avoid any actual damage to the Skywing mecha. Inside, she had released her Two-Word Battle Armor, creating a thickyer of ice to seal herself. This was a pure iceyer, insting against any impact from electronic flows. In the next moment, the mecha was drawn into the depths of the enemy warship. Inside. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, continuing to control the warship while anxiously waiting. He had confidence in Xiuxiu, but excessive concern could lead to chaos. Moreover, he was worried that there might be a powerful opponent inside the enemy warship that Xiuxiu couldn''t handle. On the other side, Bai Xiuxiu''s mecha was captured and taken into the enemy''s interior. A group of people was already waiting next to the mecha. All of them were fully armed soldiers, aiming dozens of soul-guidedser guns at the mecha''s cockpit. The leader, tall but with a noticeably youthful face, was the only one among them not wearing protective gear. He looked around twenty years old. "I guess the pilot inside has been paralyzed by our electric current, right? But how do we open the mecha cockpit? It looks pretty nice. That series of maneuvers just now was impressive! Definitely an ace pilot. Haha, we''ve caught ourselves an ace pilot," the young man said, gesticting excitedly. "It''s better not to damage this mecha; it looks much better than ours. This is a real prize." "But how do we open it?" "Should we try prying it open? With a mechanical arm?" The people around chatted away, and judging from the sound, none of them seemed to be older. While they were still discussing, the cockpit cover of the mecha suddenly opened. Yes, it opened by itself. Before freezing herself, Bai Xiuxiu had already set a timer switch. In the gaze of the group of young people, the cockpit slowly opened, revealing the interior. "It opened by itself? Let me take a look." The leader released circles of soul rings, at least six of them. Subsequently, a dazzling Two-Word Battle Armor with gorgeous patterns covered his entire body. He soared into the air, pping his wings, and flew up. The others raised their soulser guns, ready to respond at any time. As the young man reached the top of the mecha and looked inside, his expression became somewhat dazed. What he saw was arge block of ice, but it was transparent and crystal clear, allowing a clear view of the interior. Inside, there was a woman covered entirely in a Two-Word Battle Armor. Although she was sitting in the mecha, her perfect figure was still evident at a nce. The only thing not covered by the face mask was her eyes. The female Soul Master inside had her eyes closed, but her eyshes were exceptionally long. A beauty, definitely a beauty. The young man was in the prime of his youth, and he suddenly became ecstatic, shouting down below, "There''s a self-frozen Soul Master inside. Probably frozen to protect against our electric current. Oh, and it''s a girl, very likely a beauty. Hahaha! We''ve hit the jackpot this time." "Jia Ming, get her down and let us take a look," someone below immediately called out. "Okay, you guys wait." The young man named Jia Ming extended his hands, embraced the ice block, and flew down from the mecha''s cockpit,nding on the ground gracefully. Chapter 878: Rich Second Generations

Chapter 878: Rich Second Generations

TL: BluVerse The people around immediately gathered. They looked at the ice block in front of them with amazement. Inside the ice block, the girl''s Battle Armor was a faint ice blue, without excessive and shy patterns. However, the lines were smooth, giving it a special beauty. Those long eyshes were truly captivating. "Did she voluntarily log out?" a young man asked, taking off his helmet. Another person beside him said, "Are you stupid? If she logged out, would her body still be here? Should we break the ice?" "No! What if breaking the ice hurts her?" said apassionate young man. "Let''s take her back and let the ice melt slowly," suggested Xu Jiaming, the one who carried the ice block. At that moment, Xu Jiaming suddenly froze. He noticed that the girl inside the ice block had opened her eyes. Those were a pair of deep blue eyes, so profound and captivating, like a deep pool that instantly entranced his spirit. Not only he, but everyone around also saw the sudden opening of her eyes. In the next moment, they felt a chill. Dozens of ice sculptures simultaneously appeared under the gaze of the deep blue eyes. With a low rumble, all the ice around Bai Xiuxiu''s body exploded into ice spikes, ruthlessly piercing the bodies of the young people in front of her. The silver dragon spear pointed forward, instantly piercing through the motionless Xu Jiaming''s chest. Up to this moment, those wearing Battle Armor were just awakening from their stupor. Feeling a slight sting in his chest, Xu Jiaming, covered in an borate Two-Word Battle Armor, couldn''t help but look at the incredibly enchanting girl in front of him and muttered, "So ruthless?" Bai Xiuxiu snorted, and ayer of purple-ck halo spread out. Those young people, whether dead or alive, felt a moment of darkness, and the next moment, they lost consciousness. In terms of strength, Bai Xiuxiu felt that, apart from the six-ring Soul Master among them, the rest were rtively weaksome were three or four rings, and some weren''t even Soul Masters. It felt more like a ragtag team. Nevertheless, their warship was extraordinary. At this moment, a silver light shed, and a figure silently appeared next to Bai Xiuxiu. It was Liu Feng, wearing Battle Armor. Spatial teleportation. Approaching within a certain range with his Skywing Fighter, he temporarily stopped on a meteorite. ording to the coordinates given by Bai Xiuxiu, he teleported in. Also a seven-ring Soul Saint! Bai Xiuxiu nodded to him, and the two entered the warship. Twenty minutester, Bai Xiuxiu''s voice came through Lan Xuanyu''smunicator. Before her voice, the huge warship in the distance had already gone silent. The mimetic warship was suspended in space, resembling a massive meteorite. "It''s done," Bai Xiuxiu''s voice sounded a bit strange. "Did you encounter any trouble?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Bai Xiuxiu said, "Not at all. In terms ofbat, they were just a bunch of rookies. They are a group of Federation''s rich second generations who formed a team in the Douluo World. They have some abilities in space battles, but individually, their strength ispletely inadequate. We killed some of them and controlled the others. Now they express their willingness to surrender and transfer control of the mechas." Rich second generations? Was that even possible? Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt speechless. But he had to admit, these were indeed some creative rich second generations. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee to this Chaos Star Field. Bai Xiuxiu also informed Lan Xuanyu that this mimetic warship hade to the Chaos Star Field for the first time. They were well-equipped and aware of their weakmanding andbat abilities. Therefore, they used substantial resources to create such a warship. There were abundant resources inside. Previously, they had indeed defeated two warships. In terms of energy intensity in the Chaos Star Field, this warship could be ranked at the top. The rock armors attached to the warship were made of alloys that could release energy shields like a tortoise shell. Even with their excellent skills, it was troublesome to break through the defense from the outside. Fortunately, the issue was resolved from the inside out. Now that the other party was willing to surrender, Lan Xuanyu naturally agreed. In the Douluo World, after surrendering, they could directly take control of the opponent''s warship. Having such a turtle-shell warship would undoubtedly greatly help them inpleting this graduation exam. Luck seemed to be on the side of the Thirty-Three Skywings once again. Taking control of the warship''s navigation authority, Lan Xuanyu let Bai Xiuxiu and Liu Feng stay temporarily on this warship, taking charge of itsmand. Then, he came up with a good idea. Their graduation exam required them not only to survive in the Chaos Star Field for seventy-two hours but also to defeat ten warships. The more warships they defeated, the longer they survived, and the higher the score they would receive. The entire ss couldn''t enter the Inner Court, Lan Xuanyu understood this point. Still, since it was the graduation exam, he would try his best. Who knew what might happen? Lan Xuanyu directly handed over themand of the Star Wars Experimental ss''s warship to Ding Zhuohan, while he led Bing Tianliang, Qian Lei, and Lan Mengqin onto the mimetic warship. When he boarded the warship, he witnessed a bizarre scene. A group of about twenty young men and women, looking between sixteen and twenty years old, surrounded Bai Xiuxiu, bombarding her with questions and gazing at her with admiration. Bai Xiuxiu just kept a cold face and said nothing. "Xiuxiu, what''s going on?" Lan Xuanyu walked over. Seeing him, some of these young people immediately screamed, "Wow, so handsome! Handsome guy. Is your team called the Handsome and Beautiful Group?" Lan Xuanyu''s forehead developed ck lines. What kind of chaos was this? "Keep quiet, or I''ll throw you into space right away," Lan Xuanyu coldly said. Qian Lei, standing next to him, suddenly revealed a sinister look, releasing a threatening aura that made these young people dare not speak. Liu Feng, standing aside, stifled augh and said, "Xiuxiu has gained fans. She turned this group into fanboys and fangirls." After Liu Feng''s exnation, Lan Xuanyu couldn''t help but feel helpless. "It''s a virtual world after all! If this were the real world, yourpanions would be dead. Can you be so rxed?" This was the biggest difference between virtual worlds and real warfare. Here, there was no real death, making everyone''s mentality different. Chapter 879: Lure The Enemy, Wait For The Prey To Fall In

Chapter 879: Lure The Enemy, Wait For The Prey To Fall In

TL: BluVerse Lan Xuanyu and the others had undergone the true test of the Sky Fighter mission, so in their hearts, they always regarded this operation as a real war. Where would these young people have a sense of ease? Among this group of young people, a woman stepped forward. She was rtively older than the others, and after sizing up Lan Xuanyu, she smiled and said, "Hey handsome, don''t speak so old-fashioned. You don''t look that old. Since you''ve caught us, do whatever you want, whether it''s beating or killing. I''m Nangong Ling, also known as the Celestial Star God." Nangong Ling''s appearance was considered above average, and she exuded a noble temperament that ordinary girls didn''t have. However, it wasn''t an arrogant feeling. She always had a smile on her face, and her gaze at Lan Xuanyu clearly showed genuine interest. Lan Xuanyu asked, "Are you the leader here?" Nangong Ling replied, "Sort of. Our original captain was killed by this beautifuldy, so I guess I''m the leader now." Lan Xuanyu said, "Alright. We won''t kill you all. I believe this spaceship is meaningful to you. Next, I need your cooperation in our actions. If you perform well, when we leave this Chaos Star Field, we can return this warship to you." "You don''t want our warship?" Nangong Ling was surprised. They had spent a considerable price to build this warship. It was challenging to purchase Douluo World coins with the federal coins in the real world. In theory, it was possible to exchange, but someone had to be willing. The Douluo World had long be the most important entertainment for the federal people. Who would be willing to exchange? Therefore, in the ck market, the exchange rate for Douluo coins was very high. Although they were a group of wealthy second-generation individuals, umting this warship had cost them a considerable amount. They had thought that with such an indestructible warship, they could dominate even in the Chaos Star Field. They had consulted tactical experts and devised a strategy of waiting for the enemy toe to them. Who would have thought that before gaining much, they encountered Bai Xiuxiu and suffered a setback. In their view, once the warship was captured by the other party, it was unlikely they would get it back. They were feeling distressed. Just now, they were discussing privately whether they could directly offer federal currency to the other party and redeem the warship. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lan Xuanyu spoke, he said they didn''t want their warship. How could this not make this group of wealthy second-generation individuals excited? Being able to keep the warship, the previous loss of life was nothing. "Hey handsome little brother, do you have any other special requests?" Nangong Ling asked Lan Xuanyu with a smile. "Only one, obey orders and followmands. Later, you all need to fully obey my orders and execute them. If you can do that and achieve the operational objectives for our visit, the warship will be returned to you," Lan Xuanyu said. Lan Xuanyu didn''t fancy this warship. He could see that it had cost a significant amount, but it wasn''t the type they liked. The defense and energy reserves of this turtle-shell-like warship were astonishing, but it was too slow and cumbersome. Once facing a strong enemy, they couldn''t unleash theirbat power and could only passively endure attacks. Undoubtedly, these wealthy second-generation individuals had created this thing out of fear of death. But to give it to 33 Skywings was impractical. It couldn''t meet their control requirements. "Alright, it''s settled then. However, we want to establish a contract in the Douluo World to prevent you from going back on your word," Nangong Ling said, proposing her condition. "Sure," Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation. Seeing his quick agreement, Nangong Ling showed a pleased expression. "Handsome little brother, I think you''re getting more and more handsome." Lan Xuanyu felt a pain in his back. Somehow, Bai Xiuxiu had already arrived behind him. Coughing, Lan Xuanyu said, "First, familiarize me with the situation of this warship, and then we can start our operation." As an excellent warshipmander, when taking over a new warship, the first thing to do was familiarize oneself with various data of the warship. This was essential for effectivemand. Establishing the contract and beginning the warship familiarization. While Lan Xuanyu was familiarizing himself with this mimetic warship, he couldn''t help butin inwardly. These wealthy second-generation individuals really had money to burn! Automatic piloting system, automatic positioning system, automatic targeting system, automatic locking system, automatic radar systemevery system that could bepleted electronically was automatic. This was undoubtedly the most automated warship Lan Xuanyu had ever seen. However, in reality, relying solely on automation was insufficient to make a warship perform at its best duringmand. Nangong Ling told him that they named this warship the Star Pce. In Lan Xuanyu''s opinion, it was more like a fool''s warship. Even the capture released against them earlier was decided by the mainframe after independent judgment, without much of theirmand. But this kind of warship had an advantageit was too easy to pilot. It didn''t require many people to operate such arge warship effectively. After familiarizing himself, Lan Xuanyu had Nangong Ling select a few of the wealthy second-generation individuals who were most proficient in piloting the warship. He also assigned Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin to important positions. The takeover of this warship was basicallypleted. At the same time, they established a connection with their own warship''s information. "Zhuohan, I''ll leave that side to you." Lan Xuanyu had devised a simple tactic: lure the enemy in and wait for them to fall into the trap! The Star Battle Experimental ss''s warships were responsible for attracting the enemy, while the Star Pce warship was tasked with annihting the enemy. The greatest advantage of the Star Pce warship lied in its abundant reserves! How abundant? The overall energy reserves, including rare metal reserves and power reactor, were approximately thirty times that of the Star Wars Experimental ss''s warship. Yes, thirty times. It was evident how wealthy and ignorant these second-generation individuals were. The slowness of the warship''s flight wasn''t just due to its size; it also had an excessivelyrge payload! Lan Xuanyu asked Nangong Ling how they could transport such a massive payload, even if they obtained rare metals. Then Nangong Ling revealed to him a spatial equipment that was almost asrge as the Ring of Fate. This item wasn''t projected from the real world but was purchased within the Douluo World. Lan Xuanyu didn''t bother to inquire about the cost, as it was undoubtedly an astronomical figure. "We don''t understand the world of the wealthy second-generation individuals," Lan Xuanyu silentlyined in his heart. Liu Feng went to retrieve his Skywing fighter, while everyone else became more familiar with the Star Pce warship. Meanwhile, Ding Zhuohan, with the cooperation of the Skywing fighter, went to search for opponents. Two hours had already passed in the 72-hour trial period. In many cases, space battle tactics didn''t need to be overlyplex; effectiveness was crucial. Often, the simpler the tactic, the higher the sess rate in execution because it was less prone to errors. Lan Xuanyu and his team were facing such a situation. Ding Zhuohan was also highly proficient in warshipmand. In a short time, he lured back a small fleet. Yes, a small fleet. One Meteor-ss assault warship apanied by two Meteorite-ss reconnaissance ships. A configuration of one main ship and two subordinates. The Star Wars Experimental ss''s warships executed various maneuvers, sliding smoothly like fish, continually evading attacks from the rear. Inside the Star Pce warship, Nangong Ling and the other second-generation individuals were dumbfounded. Could a warship be maneuvered like this? Wasn''t that arger version of a fighter jet? What on earth was this? Arcing drifts against meteorites,pletely using the meteorites to block attacks from behind, followed by a quick reversal and change of direction. Rotating and descending. Chapter 880: Is It Okay Like This?

Chapter 880: Is It Okay Like This?

TL: BluVerse Oh my god! Could a warship really elerate by ny degrees? How was the crew inside able to withstand this? In their eyes, the warship of the Star Wars experimental ss disyed various gorgeous maneuvers. Various devices on the warship, especially the main and auxiliary thrusters, continuously shed with bright and dark lights, making the warship easily controble. The three warships behind had strong firepower, but the attacks that could actually hit the Star Wars experimental ss warship were few and far between. Nangong Ling secretly nced at Lan Xuanyu sitting in the main control position, only to find that he remained calm, evidently having made such judgments long ago. Then they saw the three warships being drawn closer. It was about to enter the firing range of the Star Pce warship. Nangong Ling became nervous. Was it time to open fire? But to her surprise, Lan Xuanyu showed no intention of giving the order to fire. The Star Pce warship remained in silent mode. Even when some attack remnants fell on the Star Pce warship, there was no reaction. The defense of the Star Pce warship was too strong. The simted meteorite-shaped armor on the surface could resist even the warship''s secondary cannons. The main cannons of the warship wouldn''t be idle enough to fire at them! Then Nangong Ling watched helplessly as the three enemy warships passed by them. No action was taken. She wanted to ask, but seeing Lan Xuanyu and hispanions looking calm, she held back. Soon, she understood why Lan Xuanyu hadn''t ordered an attack. When the Star Wars experimental ss warship passed by them again, the three pursuing warships seemed to have no defenses against them. The distance was noticeably much closer. The energy reserves of the warships were limited, and the frequency of the soul cannon beams from the three pursuing warships began to decrease, prioritizing uracy. "Okay, begin," Nangong Ling heard Lan Xuanyu say something like that. The next moment, she saw the Star Wars experimental ss warship suddenly turn horizontally, then straight toward them. "Ah! What are they doing? Are they going to ram into us?" a rich second-generation couldn''t help eximing. "Shut up!" Nangong Ling scolded without patience. At this point, she had somewhat understood Lan Xuanyu''s intention. Indeed, when the Star Wars experimental ss warship was about to collide with them, it suddenly turned upwards, performing a Cobra maneuver used by fighter jets, flipping ny degrees upwards and soaring straight into the air. The three pursuing warships seemed to have made some judgments and quickly changed direction. They couldn''t make the kind of instantaneous turn in high-speed conditions, and when turning upwards, their speed noticeably slowed down. But it exposed their bellypletely to the Star Pce warship. "Secondary cannons, fire together!" Twenty-four secondary cannons were ready. The secondary cannons didn''t require a long time to charge, just five seconds were enough to gather energy and fire. So when the opponents sensed trouble, they couldn''t evade in time. They could only activate their shields. Twenty-four secondary cannons, that were twenty-four secondary cannons! Twenty of them concentrated their firepower, ruthlessly pounding the abdomen of the Meteor-ss assault ship, almost instantly tearing apart its not fully intact shield. With the energy reserves and power of the Star Pce warship, if the opponent could still block it, that would have been strange. "Boom!" In the intense roar, the Meteor-ss assault warship exploded into a ball of fire. The other four secondary cannons hit some areas beneath the two Meteor-ss reconnaissance ships, sending them into the core of the explosion. In an instant, the two Meteor-ss reconnaissance ships were torn into fragments, turning into cosmic dust. Many of the shattered metal fragments flew towards them, making a "ding-ding-dang-dang" impact on the armor surface of the Star Pce warship. At this moment, the rich second-generation individuals were all dumbfounded, unable to speak. It could be done like this? One attack, just one attack, and the three enemy ships were instantly destroyed. These people were really good at waiting. Just one attack and the three enemy ships were instantly destroyed. The team had too much patience. Just now, when they entered the firing range, they didn''t attack, waiting for the enemy to get even closer before unleashing their full power. Surprisingly, it was for a one-strike kill. Without a doubt, this was the most energy-saving and direct approach. Before, they used the system''s automatic control for attacks, but this time, the weapon system was controlled by that cold-faced girl who had killed many of theirpanions. She precisely controlled the attacks. They even saw that the secondary cannons attacking the enemy Meteor-ss assault ship were fired almost in a salvo, breaking through the opponent''s shield. Were these people soldiers? Real life warshipmanders? After the one-time attack, Lan Xuanyu showed no joy. This was already within his expectations. He immediately issued themand, "Zhuohan, deploy six Skywing fighters to expand the reconnaissance range around us. We''re leaving this ce and continuing deeper." The mimetic warship restarted and quickly flew towards the meteor belt, leaving behind the wreckage. The Star Wars experimental ss warship naturally flew over, using its specialized scanning system to gather useful supplements from the wreckage. The Skywing fighters had already been released for reconnaissance. Using the Star Wars experimental ss warship to collect the harvest was because it was faster! If enemies were approaching, they could react immediately. Although the Star Pce warship had formidable attack and defense capabilities, its flying speed was just too slow. It was better to leave early. After clearing the battlefield and moving to another area, the n remained the same. It was a simple and direct way to lure the enemy into a trap. Standing next to the Star Wars experimental ss simtion cabin and watching therge screen, Wang Tianyu''s eyes showed a hint of helplessness. The other teachers also had various expressions. When they saw that the Star Wars experimental ss had captured the Star Pce warship and arranged such a tactic, they knew that this Star Wars assessment was no longer a challenge for them. With the supplies from the Star Pce, seventy-two hours was no problem at all. In this area where no warships would enter, the Star Pce warship was like a fortress, bing the most powerful rear support. And the fact proved all of this. In the hands of the rich second-generation, the Star Pce warship was just a clumsy meteorite, but in the hands of the Star Wars experimental ss, the tactics yed out brilliantly. Using the advantage of their speed, the Star Wars experimental ss warship, in coordination with the Skywing fighters, could always attract the enemy whenever they found them. With superior warship piloting skills, they could always lure the enemy to the vicinity of the Star Pce warship. Then, it was natural to annihte them, clear the battlefield, move to another location, and repeat. The tactic was simple yet highly effective. Because their tactic worked so well, the resources obtained from annihting the warships couldpletely replenish their energy consumption. A group of rich second-generation individuals were watching with dazed expressions. Although they weren''t outstanding warship pilots, they still had some basic insights. They noticed that Lan Xuanyu and his team never wasted any energy and didn''t use any fancybat styles. They simply used the most straightforward and effective methods to inflict heavy damage on the enemy. They maximized the advantage of the Star Pce warship''s firepower while minimizing its disadvantage in speed. The same warship, in their hands, was like ying with flowers. What amazed them even more was the Star Wars experimental ss warship, guiding enemy ships to them time and time again. Even when facing opponents with extremely strong operational capabilities, they could always attract them and achieve their goals. They drew the enemy into the trap, allowing the Star Pce warship to destroy them. What excited the rich second-generation individuals the most was that the experience brought by this Star Pce warship was increasing, and the warship itself had umted arge number of merits. Chapter 881: Next Stage

Chapter 881: Next Stage

TL: BluVerse This was the Douluo World, where piloting warships to defeat enemies brought rewards, especially in terms of experience. In this Chaos Star Field, the experience bonus was extremely high. Although experiences were distributed individually to the main pilots of warships like Lan Xuanyu, the improvement of the Star Pce warship itself was ongoing! As long as Lan Xuanyu fulfilled his promise and returned the Star Pce warship to them after this battle, it meant they would have a significantly upgraded warship. This would be immensely helpful in the future for evolving and transforming it into a higher-level warship. It was much faster than the rich second generations umting experience by piloting the warship themselves in battles. After the tenth warship was defeated, Lan Xuanyu had Ding Zhuohan, who wasmanding the Star Wars Experimental ss warship, return to the vicinity of the Star Pce warship for adjustments, energy replenishment, and repairs. This allowed everyone to take a break. The Skywing fighters took turns to scout, ensuring safety. In just thirteen hours, they had alreadypleted the task of defeating ten warships of meteor-ss or higher. The next challenge was to endure for seventy-two hours. Undoubtedly, everything was going well, and they had essentiallypleted this assessment. Lan Xuanyu did not believe that it should end there. He had higher goals. With the Star Pce warship, what he most hoped for now was to see if there was an opportunity to break the survival time record in the Chaos Star Field. If they achieved this, there would be a significant amount of Douluo Coins as a reward in the Douluo World. "Everyone take a break. Xiuxiu, Mengqin, Qian Lei, the three of you go rest first. Rotate in two hours," Lan Xuanyumanded. In the Douluo World, sleeping was allowed, and the most effective was deep sleep. After more than ten hours of intensebat, everyone was already a bit tired. Seventy-two hours were still a long way off, and rotating rests to maintainbat effectiveness was the best approach. The Star Wars Experimental ss warship was also doing the same. Nangong Ling walked to Lan Xuanyu''s side, smiling, "Can we take a break too?" Lan Xuanyu replied, "You take charge. Divide your people into two groups, let one rest for two hours, and then rotate." "Okay, Commander. Oh, no, High Commander," Nangong Ling eagerly went to carry out the orders. Not just her, these rich second generations now truly regarded Lan Xuanyu and his team as indispensable allies, and quite robust allies at that! These allies were indeed too powerful, overwhelmingly powerful. Over ten warships werepletely defeated by them. This was the Chaos Star Field, where only those with great confidence in their own abilities dared to venture. In this situation, they could still destroy the enemy without finding any resistance. Nangong Ling and the others had reached a consensus that these allies were definitely the regr members of the military, and probably the most elite kind. This was their military training. Although her guess was not entirely urate, it was close enough. Generally, the regr army of the Federation did not possess the piloting skills that Lan Xuanyu and his team demonstrated. Inparison, the regr army emphasized coordinated operations of the legion and did not pay much attention to the individualbat capabilities of individual warships. The oue of space battles was not determined by a single warship but byrge legions working together, creating a chemical reaction. In the face of overwhelming strength, any tactics were futile. For example, if there was a military warship here, just capturing rays could neutralize meteor-ss warships. The attack power of meteor-ss warships could not cause any damage to a military warship in a short period. Of course, this applied to standardized warships. The teaching at Shrek Academy was an entirely different approach. Tang Zhenhua taught the Star Wars Experimental ss to focus on the role of individual warships on the battlefield. In simple terms, students taught by Shrek Academy, especially those in the Star Wars Commanding Department, were like special forces among warshipmanders. The warships they controlled were most adept atmando operations. In fact, Tang Sect''s warships were iparable to regr warships. They possessed the highest level of technology. Lan Xuanyu still carried his biological warship, the Emerald Demon warship. That was the bleeding edge technology of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Nangong Ling quicklypleted the allocation, and a group of rich second generations had already gone to rest. They had also transmitted the information back to theirpanions who had been previously killed and expelled. The only feeling thosepanions had was regret! It would have been so much better to surrender earlier and witness how the big shotsmanded during space battles. It was simply too wonderful. Unfortunately, Lan Xuanyu rejected Nangong Ling''s proposal to record a video and did not allow them to document any part of today''s battle. After arranging for people to rest, Nangong Ling returned to Lan Xuanyu''s side. "Commander!" Nangong Ling tapped Lan Xuanyu''s shoulder. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows slightly and said sternly, "You can call me Head Wing, and, please don''t touch my body. I cant guarantee that I wont kill you by ident." "Okay, Head Wing. I just wanted to ask, are you guys from the military?" Nangong Ling asked cautiously. Lan Xuanyu nced at her and said, "Do you think we''re part of the Federation fleet?" "Isn''t it? Besides the regr army, I can''t think of anywhere else with such excellentmanders. Judging by your appearance, you''re not very old, right?" Nangong Ling inquired. In the Douluo World, everyone appeared in their true form, but the system could be adjusted to create a blurred setting. That''s how Lan Xuanyu and his team appeared now. Earlier, when Bai Xiuxiu revealed her face, Lan Xuanyu criticized her. She hadn''t noticed these details. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, "That''s none of your concern." He naturally wouldn''t reveal their identities to these rich second generations, and he wouldn''t even mention the name of the Thirty-Three Sky Pirate Fleet. Too many people meant too much mouths; it was better to keep secrets as much as possible. Nangong Ling pursed her lips. "You''re no fun. What I mean is, since we''re all ying in the Douluo World, can we have you carry us in the future, considering how powerful you are?" "What do you mean?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her in confusion. "I mean, can we hire you in the future in the Douluo World? We can pay you in Federation coins in real life. Douluo Coins are really hard toe by, but we have no problem with Federation coins," Nangong Ling hastily exined. Watching Lan Xuanyu and his team gain experience for the Star Pce warship was so satisfying! The biggest dream of these rich second generations was to possess their own truly powerful fleet in the Douluo World. To have a real space fleet, one needed a mothership. In theory, individuals could obtain it in the Douluo World. However, it was very difficult in reality. It required an absurd amount if experience andpleting numerous tasks. Currently, there were very few forces that could possess a mothership. The military was one, given therge number of soldiers umting experience during various space battlemands. In the many years of the Douluo World''s existence, the military had naturally umted many motherships. The other option was some powerful families with a deep heritage, which could also have their own fleet in the Douluo World. "Hire us?" Lan Xuanyu''s expression loosened a bit. Who wouldn''t need Federation coins? Improving one''s life was secondary; the key was that as everyone''s strength increased, the resources they needed in the future would also increase. If one could enter the Inner Court, the academy would naturally provide considerable support in this regard. But what about those students who couldn''t enter the Inner Court? Tang Sect would definitely provide subsidies, but they would also have to rely on themselves. The fact that these rich second generations could bring out the Star Pce warship indicated how wealthy they were. If they could cooperate with them and make some extra money for everyone, it seemed like a good choice. Chapter 882: 12 Sky Wings

Chapter 882: 12 Sky Wings

TL: BluVerse "I ept the deal," Lan Xuanyu nodded immediately and said, "Do you also want Douluo Coins?" "Yes! Of course!" Nangong Ling responded without hesitation. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Alright, we can exchange some for youter, but it will be at the ck market price. Because the quantity we can provide is not obtainable outside at regr rates." Over the years, they had been undertaking various tasks and gaining experience, so the umtion of Douluo Coins was quite substantial for Lan Xuanyu and his team. However, with their increasing focus on realbat and limited interest in the Douluo World, the utility of Douluo Coins was not significant. After all, they didn''t have the intention of establishing a fleet in the Douluo World; their goal was to own a powerful warship in reality. "No problem!" Nangong Ling readily agreed. As the saying goes, seeing is believing. They had hired "big shots" before, but many of them were just deceivers, taking a lot of money but achieving little. However, these "big shots" before them had genuine strength! Previously, the first girl who invaded their group, a seven-ring Soul Saint and a Two-Word Battle Armor Master, was exceptionally powerful. Despite their numbers, they had no chance of resisting her. Now, with their current captain, who must be even more formidable, they might have truly found a powerful ally. It was even possible that they were members of the War God Temple. Therefore, Nangong Ling immediately made the decision, which was the result of their previous discussions. At the same time, she had her own little n; now that they all agreed to cooperate, when returning the Star Pce, there shouldn''t be any issues. For Lan Xuanyu, this was just a potential avenue for them to earn money. Perhaps because nearby warships had been lured and eliminated, the following period passed smoothly. Soon, they had spent over thirty-six hours in the Chaos Star Field, and more than half of the assessment time had psed. Everyone had also rested to their optimal conditions. Naturally, Lan Xuanyu wouldn''t conservatively spend time. With the teachers watching outside, if they wanted more members of the Star Wars Experimental ss to enter the Inner Court, they needed to perform better. Now that the basic tasks were mostlypleted, the next step was to demonstrate their strength. Under Lan Xuanyu''smand, the Star Pce warship and the Star Wars Experimental ss warship continued to prate deeper into the Chaos Star Field. The further they went, the higher the chance of encountering enemies. On the Star Pce warship, Lan Xuanyu handed over themand to Qian Lei. Although Qian Lei wasn''t the most adept at controlling warships, his spiritual power was high, making him suitable for pilotng the Star Pce warship. Lan Xuanyu returned to the Star Wars Experimental ss warship, preparing to employ a new tactic they had attempted before. The Star Pce warship and the Star Wars Experimental ss warship maintained a certain distance from each other, forming a defensive formation. Meanwhile, Lan Xuanyu led a group ofpanions and quietly piloted the Skywing fighters away. This time, only the strongest individuals from the ss participatedLan Xuanyu''s team, excluding Qian Lei, all six members, along with the three members of Bing Tianliang''s squad. Additionally, three otherpanions who excelled in piloting Skywing fighters were included. In total, twelve Skywing fighters flew out. The battle n was to use the Skywing fighters to break through the warships. This was abat style that truly showcased their strength. Typically, soul fighters faced challenges when engaging warships inbat, unless they had an absolute numerical advantage. Otherwise, it was challenging to breach the warships'' protective shields. Moreover, their defenses couldn''t withstand the warships'' firepower. Even the secondary guns of a meteor-ss warship could easily destroy interster fighters. Not to mention, warships had various means to deal with fighters, such as captures and homing missiles. In realbat, very few space fleets carried arge number of space fighters. Most fleets only had a small number of elite fighters. The twelve Skywing fighters were in a formation, led by Lan Xuanyu, and flew towards the depths of the Chaos Star Field. It had to be admitted that flying in the asteroid belt was much easier for fighters than warshipsthey navigated through the asteroid belt like fish swimming through water. In a short time, they found their first target: an Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship that seemed to be conducting a scouting mission. Radar waves quickly detected their approach. Warships capable of deep-space operations were usually experienced inbat. The Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship immediately released arge number of star mines around itself. These star mines were triggered by proximity. Once within range, they would burst for a short distance, collide, and explode. This was one of the methods warships used to deal with fighters. The Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship''smander, skilled in maneuvering, quickly retreated, taking advantage of the cover provided by surrounding asteroids, attempting to avoid the attack as much as possible while keeping the protective shield fully deployed. Twelve Skywing fighters instantly spread out like a shower of flowers. Almost simultaneously elerating, they flew towards the Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship. Soul cannons burst forth from the Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship, covering their direction. However, Lan Xuanyu''s team had been trained by Tang Zhenhua to be top-notch pilots; they weren''t bothered by these energy beams. Rolling, evading, and easily avoiding the attacks. Lan Xuanyu''s Skywing fighter, the fastest in flight, quickly approached the area with star mines. Just as the star mines were about to be triggered, he suddenly changed direction and ascended. However, it seemed like he had made a mistake in his maneuvering, and the surrounding star mines were still attracted and quickly chased after him. Yet, he had drawn away these star mines, creating an open space in the area. Meanwhile, the other eleven Skywing fighters concentrated their firepower andunched an attack on the Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship. Themander of the reconnaissance ship was also skilled, manipting the ship to retreat rapidly and taking advantage of the cover of nearby asteroids to avoid the attacks. Simultaneously, the protective shield was fully activated. Twelve interster fighters typically posed no threat to a Meteor-ss warship, but for an Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship, they were a deadly threat. After all, the Asteroid-ss ship had a smaller volume and limited energy reserves. If it were entangled by the enemy, the fighters had a chance to win. Therefore, this reconnaissance ship had no intention of engaging in directbat. After releasing the star mines, it had already begun to retreat. It wasn''t alone ining to the Chaos Star Field; it hadpanions! From the perspective of the reconnaissance ship, the Skywing fighter that had been tracked by star mines was probably doomed. The opponent likely intended to sacrifice one fighter to divert the star mines, creating an opportunity for theirpanions. This decisive action made the Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship highly vignt because, with the star mines diverted, they wouldn''t have enough time to escape the battle. Under tension, the ship continuously fired at the approaching fighters, attempting to block them. Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that the Skywing fighter drawing away the star mines was piloted by Lan Xuanyu, the captain of the Star Wars Experimental ss and one of the top-ranked god-level pilots in the Federation. Could a Skywing fighter piloted by a god-level pilot be destroyed by star mines? Wasn''t that just wishful thinking? Lan Xuanyu''s Skywing fighter changed direction and soared high. Thanks to the cover of the asteroid belt, the Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship could no longer track its position, let alone pay attention to it. Chapter 883: Invincible Fighter Jets

Chapter 883: Invincible Fighter Jets

TL: GoldenLung On the surface of the Skywing fighter, ayer of blue light lit up, making the fighter look like aet, its speed instantly soaring. The short-range burst speed of theet was indeed fast, but in this instant, it couldn''t catch up with the fighter at all. In the air, agile maneuvers and evasions allowed Lan Xuanyu, carrying that batch ofet, to dive into the asteroid belt. Everything in front of Lan Xuanyu became dizzying due to his ultra-fast maneuvers, but his gaze remained clear. Years of rigorous training had endowed him with the ability to maintain precise control in various states and under impact, without the need for radar to scout; he could remember the enemy''s position and predict their behavior. Top-level pilots must possess extraordinary predictive abilities because, in many situations, when the speed reaches a certain level, it would be impossible to use the naked eye to directly judge the aircraft''s actions. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu demonstrated just that. If one looked down on this area, one would see a streak of blue light crazily flickering in the asteroid belt, continuously outlining strands of blue light, even with faint afterimages. Lan Xuanyu''s Skywing fighter had undergone multiple upgrades, capable of withstanding great impact forces. It was created by projecting his real-world Skywing fighter into the Douluo World. Ateral shift followed by a sharp ny-degree turn. Theet trailing behind also swerved, and some of the rearets even collided with asteroids, causing explosions. After this maneuver, Lan Xuanyu boldly positioned himself behind the Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship. nk attack! eleration and impact? Of course not an impact. When the opponent noticed him, his ultra-fast speed had already brought him to the front of the enemy warship. A ny-degree upward turn, Cobra maneuver. When the Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship spotted him, all they saw was a sh of blue light, and the next instant, a barrage ofets wasing at them! Do unto others as they do unto you. "Boom, boom, boom" In the intense rumbling, most of theet struck the protective shield of the Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship, erupting into bright shes. The energy of the protective shield plummeted rapidly. At the same time, the other eleven Skywing fighters opened fire almost simultaneously, targeting weak points. Ten secondster! The Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship erupted in a dazzling fireball, bursting within the asteroid belt. The violent rumbling shattered all the surrounding asteroids. The blue light converged, the wind element retracted into his body, and Lan Xuanyu controlled the fighter to quietly return to hispanions, flying towards the side. They had just destroyed an Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship in such a manner, a situation considered entirely normal for the members of the Star Wars Experimental ss. If given ample time, Lan Xuanyu alone could probably have destroyed an Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship. Lan Xuanyu didn''t think much of it. After all, he had witnessed the scene where Mister Le single-handedly stomped and destroyed a military warship in space. Since then, he subconsciously believed that Soul Masters, relying on their strength, could indeed contend with warships. However, for the teachers watching the battle outside, it was extremely shocking. In the Outer Court, the Star Wars Experimental ss was quite mysterious, staying low-key and not appearing much different from other gradesthey studied, practiced, and improved themselves. Even the other Outer Court teachers knew that the Star Wars Experimental ss was strong, having once defeated opponents two years older. Yet, they had no idea about their proficiency in star warfare since it was the first Star Wars Experimental ss in the academy. Now, witnessing twelve interster fighters effortlessly defeating an Asteroid-ss reconnaissance ship, the ss teachers from various grades in the Outer Court were somewhat dumbfounded. This star warfare assessment was likely to be easily passed by the entire ss, possibly even exceeding the mission requirements. Looking at Tang Zhenhua, their gaze had changed significantly. Tang Zhenhua''s expression remained calm at this moment. He was not surprised by everything happening before him because he knew best about Lan Xuanyu''s piloting abilities. His disciple''s excellence in this aspect was unmatched by anyone. Powerful spiritual power, a robust physique capable of withstanding greater impacts, talent in piloting, and an intelligent mindall contributed to Lan Xuanyu''s prowess. Many tactical ideas Tang Zhenhua had conceived before were things he couldn''t aplish, but Lan Xuanyu had achieved them all. In Lan Xuanyu, he realized countless tactical ideas. Especially in piloting, what Lan Xuanyu just demonstrated was only the tip of the iceberg of his control abilities. Not long ago, in Lan Xuanyu''stest test, in the rankings of starfighter pilots across the Federation, he was ranked fifty-eighth! Yes, he was now the fifty-eighth starfighter pilot in the entire FederationSuper God Number Fifty-Eight. Chapter 884: Super God 58 The exact number of fighter jets in the entire federation was unknown to Tang Zhenhua, but he was certain that, within the entire Shrek Academy and even the Tang Sect, no one could surpass Lan Xuanyu in fighter jet control. Moreover, this was still under the premise that Lan Xuanyu had not yet infused his cultivation into the fighter jet. Along with the growth of his strength, the increase in soul power, and the enhancement of soul skills, thebat power he could generate bybining his elemental control with the fighter jet would continue to strengthen. Lan Xuanyu was well aware of this, especially since he looked forward to the near future when he would have control over spatial elements. He believed that at that time, his fighter jet piloting skills would undoubtedly enter the top twenty. Its important to note that among the top one hundred fighter jet pilots in the entire federation, there were over thirty individuals at the level of Title Douluo or higher. The strength of their fighter jets was closely tied to their strength. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu could confidently im that he was one of the top fighter jet pilots in the federation. A pilot of this excellent level could indeed single-handedly contend with mid-to-low-level warships! This was also the reason why Lan Xuanyu was confident in leading his elevenpanions, maneuvering through the Chaos Star Field with their fighter jets. Observing Tang Zhenhuas calm expression, Ying Louhong pursed her lips. He had done a lot! And he had truly be more outstanding than before. Her emotions were somewhat chaotic, subconsciously recalling the most humiliating scene she had experienced. Various details kept reying in her mind, coupled with the words the teacher had said to her a few days ago. Ying Louhongs gaze became increasinglyplex, to the extent that she forgot to look at therge screen in front of her. At this moment, leading hispanions after sessfully dealing with a warship, Lan Xuanyu remained remarkably calm. The fighter jets elerated again because they were about to face a new enemy. Within the asteroid belt, seven warships slowly emergedtwo Meteor-ss warships and five Meteoric Star-ss reconnaissance ships. They formed a formation and drilled out of the asteroid belt, heading towards them. Without a doubt, this fleet of seven warships was thepanion of the previous Meteoric Star-ss reconnaissance ship. Captain, thats quite a lot! Liu Fengs voice came through. His fighter jet was on the outermost perimeter. Prepare for battle! Lan Xuanyu, after the recent series of maneuvers, felt that he was now in peak condition. With two warships as their backup, they had ample resources. Therefore, even though the opponents had seven warships, he had no intention of retreating. Seven warships? Teachers were watching from the outside. Didnt the teachers from other grades think we shouldnt have more students entering the Inner Court? Let them see what our Star Wars Experimental ss, our thirty-three Skywing members, can achieve. Twelve wings, just twelve wings, facing seven warships head-on. Theres no doubt about the disparity in strength. However, he still wanted to fight! The assessment had almost passed without any problems. Now, he wanted to give the teachers a stunning performance, to earn extra points for all his ssmates! The twelve Skywing fighter jets instantly dispersed, once again spreading out like falling flowers toward the surrounding asteroid belt. When facing warships, fighter jets were at a distinct disadvantage; their only advantagey in their agility. Concentrating together would expose them to the enemys radar coverage, so spreading out would allow them to leverage their maximum flexibility. Of course, dispersing also made each fighter jet more dangerous. The seven warships on the opposite side naturally noticed them, and they had received a warning from theirpanions, informing them that there were twelve interster fighter jets on this side. Interster fighter jets couldnte to the Chaos Star Field alone; they must be dependent on warships. Normally, a Meteor-ss warship could carry at most four fighter jets, which was already the limit. Having twelve fighter jets on the opposite side meant that there might be three or more Meteor-ss warships here. Therefore, although the enemy had arge number of seven warships, they were cautious. With two Meteor-ss warships and five Meteoric Star-ss reconnaissance ships, facing three Meteor-ss warships would not give them any advantage. Moreover, the opponents fighter jets demonstrated such strong piloting skills that their warships were certainly not weak! As Lan Xuanyus fighter jet flew to a meteor, it silently came to a stop. This was a rtively small meteor, with a diameter of about fifty meters, rtively small in the asteroid belt. However, when Lan Xuanyus Skywing fighter jet arrived here, his fighter jet suddenly stopped, and the entire fighter jety t on the meteor. Yes, ity t. Because the fighter jet transformed. From a Skywing fighter jet, it turned into a Skywing Mecha. The six-meter-tall Skywing Mecha quietly attached itself to the meteor. The surface of the mecha instantly turned earthy yellow, as if it hadpletely merged with the meteor. Lan Xuanyusmunicator received Tang Yuges voice. They should have arrived long ago. Many star mines have beenid in the peripheral area. They probably want to deal with us in this area and not let us escape. Engage in separate battles, Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice. Understood. Everyone understood Lan Xuanyusmand. In the eyes of Shrek Academy teachers outside, those Skywing fighter jets quickly stopped their activities and relied on asteroids to hide. It wasnt easy for fighter jets to hide on asteroids because asteroids were in motion, and their surfaces were uneven, making it impossible for fighter jets tond. However, mechas were different; they had hands and feet, making it easier to grab onto asteroids. Therefore, the twelve Skywing fighter jets seemed to disappear into thin air. No traces were visible. When the teachers saw the Skywing fighter jets transform into mechas, they couldnt help but exim. Among them, only a few knew about this ck technology. Mecha transformation from fighter jets, this technology was currently only mastered by Shrek and the Tang Sect. Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuges hiding was the most straightforward, directly concealing themselves with earth attributes. Although it wasnt as easy for others, making a hole in arge asteroid and drilling inside was not a difficult task. Star mines, although sensitive, required both a certain distance and the detection of metal and heat to be guided. The heat generated when fighter jets were flying far exceeded that of the mechas, making them easy to detect. However, mechas hidden inside asteroids wouldnt trigger star mines. For a moment, in front of the seven warships, the twelve fighter jets seemed to have vanished into thin air. In their radar, the fighter jets disappeared. Clearly, they had detected them within the asteroid belt before. But in the next moment, they were gone? They werent rash enough to attack the surrounding asteroids randomly, as it would make too much noise and might attract enemies. Moreover, this ce was already covered with star mines. What if they detonated, causing a chain reaction? The seven warships dispersed slightly, their protective shields fully activated as they searched without haste. This fleet that dared toe to the Chaos Star Field indeed had some substance. In fact, they were the regr army that the rich second-generation, like Nangong Ling, hoped for. A squadron from the Sixth Fleet of the Federation. On one of the Meteor-ss warships, a military officer with the rank of colonel on his shoulder was frowning. How did they disappear? They must still be within the range of the asteroid belt. When we came over, we had alreadyid star mines on the periphery. And there are reconnaissance satellites. If they had left this area, we would have definitely found them. But how could the fighter jets hide so quickly? Chapter 885: Meteroid Transformation

Chapter 885: Meteroid Transformation

TL: BluVerse Next to the colonelmander, there was a female lieutenant colonel officer who spoke in a deep voice: "Captain, they must still be around, but being so good at hiding is not good for us. I think we should withdraw from this area as soon as possible. If their fleet arrives, it could cause unnecessary losses for us." She expressed it subtly, suggesting that these opponents were not easy to deal with. The colonel spoke in a deep voice, "If this were a real battlefield, ourrades would have already been sacrificed, likely falling under the attacks of several fighter jets. Even if we decide to withdraw, it should be after avenging them. With the arrangement of star mines, we have plenty of time. I refuse to believe they can escape so easily. Find them at the fastest speed." The lieutenant colonel frowned, saying, "These may be a very unusual group of enemies with abilities beyond our expectations. Shouldn''t we set a withdrawal time?" After a brief contemtion, the colonel nodded slightly, acknowledging the need for rational decision-making on the battlefield. He said, "Thirty minutes. If we still can''t find them within thirty minutes, we will withdraw. Is it possible that there''s technology in the Douluo World now that allows aircraft to be invisible in this Chaos Star Field?" He couldn''t imagine that aircraft could prate meteorites. Under normal circumstances, this was impossible because aircraft could only fly forward and not backward. Even if they could dig a hole in the meteorite, once inside, there would be no way out. No pilot would choose such an option. Of course, Lan Xuanyu wouldn''t reveal to his opponents how he had aplished this. He was simply waiting quietly for an opportunity. Without using the radar of the aircraft, he relied on his spiritual power and perception to observe. Elemental affinity yed a crucial role at this moment, with the meteorites containing not only rare metals but mostly earth elements. In space, elements existed only under specific conditions, such as near a star, where fire elements would be extremely powerful. Now, controlling his Skywing Mecha, Lan Xuanyu pressed his hands against the surface of the meteorite,municating with the earth element and sensing the situation within a certain range. He also used his eyes to observe. Meteorites in space constantly moved and tumbled. He disguised himself as part of a meteorite, following its movements to observe. The fleet of warships had already dispersed. In the meteorite belt surrounded by star mines, they were searching for traces of the enemy. After observing for a while, Lan Xuanyu discovered that these warships had a systematic approach. Although they were dispersed, there was always a certain distance maintained between them, allowing for quick support in a short amount of time. However, that wasn''t enough! The opportunity finally arrived. A meteor-ss reconnaissance ship released a scanning beam, slowly passing by the meteorite that Lan Xuanyu was attached to. Lan Xuanyu''s soul power erupted instantly. With the amplification of the Two-Word Battle Armor, a rich light halo instantly enveloped the meteorite. What the teachers from Shrek Academy watching this assessment saw most clearly was the sudden change in the several dozen meters in diameter meteorite that Lan Xuanyu was attached to. A huge and unimaginable spike suddenly emerged from the surface and ruthlessly pierced the abdomen of the meteor-ss reconnaissance ship as it passed by. As mentioned before, the protective shield of a space warship mainly defended against energy impacts. Even within a meteorite belt, they would effectively avoid meteorites and, when unavoidable, use secondary cannons for attack. This was because the energy consumption of physical shields was too high. Space warships were also extremely sturdy, and ordinary meteorites couldn''t cause them any harm. The sudden transformation of the meteorite caught everyone off guard. A massive spike punctured the energy shield without warning, heavily impacting the lower part of the meteor-ss reconnaissance ship. With a dull sound, a huge depression appeared in the abdomen of the meteor-ss reconnaissance ship, which was also sent rolling by the impact. A figure also attached itself to it. A deep blue light flickered, and an enormous halberd de decisively cut through the ship''s abdomen, breaking through its defense. The mech then entered the interior of the warship. All of this happened very suddenly. Colonel Commander Yao Lilin, sitting in the meteor-ss assault warship, quickly issued a call, "What''s going on? Report from reconnaissance ship four, report from reconnaissance ship four." "Reportingmander, we don''t know what happened. It seems like it was suddenly hit by a meteorite. Ah! An enemy has invaded our warship, rm, there''s an enemy" The voice stopped there. The next moment, a dazzling fire burst apanied by a roar erupted in space. Another meteor-ss reconnaissance ship was destroyed right under the fleet''s watchful eyes. A figure shed by. One could vaguely see that it seemed to be a mech. Bypassing a meteorite to block the line of sight of the enemy warships, and avoiding the soul beams that came from behind with the help of the meteorite, the Skywing Mech transformed into a fighter jet, and Lan Xuanyu controlled the aircraft to elerate instantly. "Fool!" The colonelmander cursed angrily. The fleet quickly gathered and pressed in the direction of Lan Xuanyu. They had already seen Lan Xuanyu''s fighter jet. Soul beams covered towards Lan Xuanyu, and captures were deployed. Regardless, they had to destroy the guy who had once again damaged their warship. However, something unexpected happened. Lan Xuanyu''s fighter jet did not continue flying away but turned back. In fact, he couldn''t continue flying away. There were too many star mines in this space. It wasn''t surprising to the fleet, but the problem was, when he flew back, arge number of star mines followed behind him. A vast number of star mines. The instantaneous eleration and explosion of the star mines were extremely powerful, but at this moment, the fighter jet erupted with a dazzling blue light, and the azure radiance suddenly increased its speed to a level that even star mines couldn''t catch up with. It created a spectacr scene as the star mines followed behind him like the trail of exhaust from his fighter jet. "Cease fire. He wants to lure us into detonating the star mines and then escape again." The colonel immediately issued an order, "Cover him with the captures. He can''t escape!" One after another, captures blossomed, covering towards Lan Xuanyu. Sitting in the Skywing fighter jet, Lan Xuanyu''s face remained calm. In front of him were a multitude of captures, and behind him were countless star mines. The scene was truly magnificent. At this moment, he began to demonstrate his powerful aircraft piloting skills, showcasing his level as Super God Fifty-Eight. As he approached the range covered by the captures at high speed, the Skywing fighter jet suddenly changed direction in this high-speed state, performing a cobra maneuver. The captures had already entered the capture range, immediately covering him and releasing powerful electromaic energy to attach to the fighter jet. Under normal circumstances, once a fighter jet entered this range, there was no way to avoid it. However, Lan Xuanyu precisely controlled this range with exquisite precision. With the abundant wind element and the high speed of the fighter jet, it was as if the surface of the fighter jet had been smeared with oil. Under his control, the fighter jet slightly swayed in space and, as several captures pounced simultaneously, none of them caught him. He slipped through the gaps, and those captures, under the effect of electromaic signals, collided with each other, instantly entangling themselves. Chapter 886: Super God 58

Chapter 886: Super God 58

TL: BluVerse Surroundings were cast one by one, while Lan Xuanyu''s fighter jet in the sky resembled a swimming fish. Its movements didn''t seem too significant, always maintaining super-high speed. Yet, it could escape through the gaps between thoses. The pursuings behind seemed about to capture it, but they got entangled with each other and failed to pose a threat. Suddenly, all thoses became ineffective. Colonel Commander Yao Lixin and his assistant, Fleet Staff Officer Zhang Yuanyuan, standing in the main control room, were dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their eyes. How could a fighter jet maneuver like this? Faced with the captures from six warships, including two meteor-ss assault warships, the opponent managed to escape and maintain distance from the pursuing star mines. Part of the star mines were within the range of captures, but due to different detonation signals, they didn''t explode. This allowed Lan Xuanyu to maintain his distance from the pursuing star mines. Everything, even every detail, seemed to be within his precise calctions. Facing such a spacecraft, even with six warships on their side, fear gripped Yao Lixin and Zhang Yuanyuan. Was this still a person? Was this a spacecraft that a human could pilot? "It''s a super powerhouse. All firepower, fire at will. Don''t worry about whether it will detonate the space fighters. Even if it means sacrificing all the space fighters, we must kill him," Yao Lixin, in a crucial moment, remained calm. Hismand wasn''t impulsive; he suddenly recalled some legends in the military. Legends of true powerhouses. Only peerless experts could pilot a spacecraft to this level. For many of these experts, having a spacecraft or mech was enough to fight in space. Even entities like battleships would fear them, only able to activate shields at full power for defenseboth physical and energy shields. However, Lan Xuanyu''s spacecraft was exceptionally fast. Just as Yao Lixin gave the order to fire all weapons, Lan Xuanyu had already reached the front of the fleet. Another timely order from Yao Lixin: activate energy shields and physical shields. At this point, he couldn''t care less about the energy consumption. Although the opponent had only one fighter jet, the fear it instilled was intense. His fear proved to be justified. In Lan Xuanyu''s control, the Skywing fighter jet seemed to possess a life of its own. The aircraft had reached its limits, and Lan Xuanyu could sense someponents inside bing unstable. The speed was too fast, and making various maneuvers at super-high speeds took a toll. While his body could endure it, the Skywing fighter jet struggled. But it was enough. He closed in on the enemy. In an instant, he veered and maneuvered. The swarm of star mines behind him was flung towards the group of warships. Countless star mines collided with the shields, erupting into a deafening roar. The power of individual star mines might not be enough to destroy a fighter jet directly, but the cumtive force was formidable. One star mune couldn''t break through the shields of a warship, but what about three, or even three hundred? The iing star mines covered all the warships, and the shields of the six warships glowed brightly, affecting even the surrounding meteorites, and causing a resounding explosion. Inside the simted ssroom of Shrek Academy, it was now silent. Everyone''s attention waspletely absorbed by what was happening on the big screen. Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu! At this moment, there was only one name in their hearts. Among the six grades of the Outer Court, except for the Star Wars Experimental ss, the other grades had always been envious of the Star Wars Experimental ss, especially the teachers. Because they were well aware that the Star Wars Experimental ss had received much more support from the academy than they had. This kind of support was something theycked. One of the reasons they couldn''t ept it was that Lan Xuanyu, with only the strength of a four-ring, could pass the fourth-year Fighter Assessment and be the ss leader. He was even a candidate for the next generation of Shrek Seven Devils. Four rings! In the deeply ingrained thoughts of soul masters, the number of soul rings, soul power level, and strength were directly proportional. Even with excellent talent, what could a four-ring soul master achieve? Moreover, the fastest period of growth for soul masters was from 12 to 18 years old at Shrek Academy. Once they exceeded 25 years old, the growth rate would slow down. The standards for judging geniuses at Shrek Academy were different from other academies. Converging a soul core at 18 was the recognition of genius. And Lan Xuanyu only had four rings! The distance to a soul core seemed quite distant. Even if they knew Lan Xuanyu had now a fifth ring, they wouldn''t have high expectations. His strength was still far behind. However, at this moment, everything disyed on the big screen left all the teachers speechless. How was this possible? Facing seven warships with just one aircraft and was still exerting dominance. Could you believe it? When they saw Lan Xuanyu''s Skywing fighter smoothly maneuvering through captures, like a fish swimming home, everyone was dumbfounded. When they watched as the Skywing fighter, like a phoenix sweeping its tail, once again hurled arge number of star mines back at the enemy, they didn''t know how to describe their feelings. Just the powerful ability to pilot the spacecraft was enough to get Lan Xuanyu into the Inner Court! No teacher could find fault with that. Only now did they understand why Tang Zhenhua was so proud of his disciple. Yes, this was a disciple taught by Tang Zhenhua, a student trained by the Star Wars Experimental ss! Amidst the bombardment, a figure instantly darted out, spiraling and twirling, dodging some scattered soul-guided rays, and re-entered space. After guiding the star mines through the first wave of bombing, Lan Xuanyu emerged. The fighter jet elerated, heading toward another group of star mines in a different direction. At this moment, although the shields of the six warships were not breached, each warship was left in disarray, and their shield energy plummeted. When they finally stabilized, they saw Lan Xuanyu once again charging toward the area of the star mines. Cannons crazily shot in his direction without hesitations, even the main cannons wereunching an attack. They were truly frightened. If Lan Xuanyu brought another wave of star mines, their shields might not be able to hold up. How could they let hime again? They would rather detonate those star mines themselves! And at that moment, when everyone''s attention was on Lan Xuanyu, the radar suddenly sounded an rm. From the rear, eleven fighter jets appeared without any warning. Chapter 887: Formidable

Chapter 887: Formidable

TL: BluVerse Yes, when Lan Xuanyu attracted all the attention, hispanions had already circled around to the rear, transforming back into the Skywing fighter jet form. Eleven fighter jets formed a triangr formation, flying at high speed without the threat of captures. Fusion of soul power-infused firepower fiercely struck the side of a Meteor-ss reconnaissance ship. The protective shield energy of this reconnaissance ship had already been greatly depleted by the previous star mines, making it unable to defend itself. Moreover, the attack from the side and rear hit precisely where its warship''s energy reactor was located. Explosions erupted on both sides. On Lan Xuanyu''s side, it was the sound of arge explosion caused by the detonation of arge number of star mines. On the other side, it was the roar of a second meteorite-ss reconnaissance ship being blown up by a barrage of fire. The explosion of a warship was much more powerful than star mines, causing an adjacent Meteor-ss reconnaissance ship to be lifted off, even a Meteor-ss assault warship was knocked sideways by the shockwave. At this moment, the eleven fighter jets, like celestial maidens scattering flowers, instantly dispersed. Then, as if attracted by mas, they eachnded on a warship. In mid-air, the Skywing fighter jets transformed into mecha forms and descended abruptly. Leading the charge was none other than Bai Xiuxiu. Her mecha waspletely connected to her battle armor, and the surface of the mecha turned into a dark purple-ck. A slender silver spear pointed forward, and a ck light sphere appeared at the tip of the spear. Facing the horizontally positioned doubleyer shield of the Meteor-ss assault warship, she instantly pierced through it, creating a hole, and then three mechas, led by her, rushed inside. Other Skywing mechas also approached other warships at close range. Boarding battle! All space fleets carried fighter jets or mechas, and this fleet was no exception; over twenty mechas had been released. However, the mechas were on a different level Bursts of firelight exploded in the air, facing the formidable Shrek Academy''s Thirty-Three Skywing mechas, these mechas were utterly unable to withstand them. Bing Tianliang''s Skywing mecha erupted with thick thunder, directly smashing three standard mechas into pieces. Lin Donghui''s mecha, on the other hand, erupted with bursts of fire pirs, blocking other mechas. Among them, Yu Tian with his mecha, imitating his own Mo Knife, was the most formidable. Holding arge knife, he charged into the group of enemy mechas. Was that still a mecha? It seemed like a soul master fighting in space! The mecha did not affect his agility at all, not even his momentum. With each swing of the knife, a mecha was sure to be destroyed. Lan Xuanyu''s soul fighter jet did not engage in battle again; it slowly flew back, floating in space, watching as hispanions entered the protective shields of the enemy ships, witnessing the mes bursting on those warships. They had won this battle! Apanied by bright shes, the only ship that eventually escaped was the Meteor-ss assault warship serving as the gship,manded by Yao Lilin. Other warships, prated by the Skywing mechas, were all defeated. This fleet had no real powerhouses, naturally, no one could resist the students of the Star Wars Experimental ss, including Tang Yuge, Bai Xiuxiu, and others. Almost all of them were at the Soul Saint level, Two-Word Battle Armor Masters. Coupled with the Skywing mechas, they formed an absolutely terrifying Dual Mecha Master in Space Wars. Moreover, Bai Xiuxiu used her divine artifact, the Silver Dragon Spear! Even in Space Wars, the destructive power of artifacts was still formidable. This was still under the condition of Bai Xiuxiu only being able to control the dark elements among them. Without continuing to pursue the fleeing Meteor-ss assault warship, twenty minutester, amidst the wreckage of the floating warships, the Twelve Wings regrouped and, led by Lan Xuanyu, returned. The only loss in this battle was Lan Xuanyu''s Skywing fighter jet, which suffered 35% internal damage due to excessive maneuvers, making extreme movement impossible. That was it. However, during the infiltration of the enemy warships, they obtained more than fifteen tons of rare metals that could be used as fuel. Shrek Academy''s simtion room. Almost all the teachers held their breath as they watched this battle. After watching, the teachers from the outer court were collectively silent. They couldn''t find words to express themselves. Wang Tianyu let out a sigh, perhaps because he was a bit nervous before, even he felt a slightly strange and stuffy feeling. "Recall them. There''s no need to continue the Star Wars Assessment," he said. There was no need to continue. The seventy-two-hour period had be meaningless. Lan Xuanyu and hispanions had proven their abilities to everyone through their actions. In space wars, whether it was piloting warships, arranging tactics, orter demonstrating individual strength, driving interster mechas, and boarding battles, they all disyed a perfect and powerful side. Although they only had thirty-three people and only one warship, they showed thebat power of a small fleet. Moreover, this was on the Chaos Star Field. "Yes," Tang Zhenhua responded. "Zhenghua, the Star Wars Experimental ss is a sess. Congrattions," Wang Tianyu said warmly to Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua''s body trembled. He understood that the Pavilion Masters words were equivalent to theplete recognition of the Star Wars Experimental ss by the Inner Court. It also meant that his guidance in this regard had also been recognized by the academy. Bowing, he took a deep breath. "Thank you for the academy''s recognition." He didn''t say anything about keeping up the good work because he didn''t know if he still had a future. Ying Luohong''s eyes flickered. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she didn''t speak. In fact, this was the first time she had seen the true strength of Lan Xuanyu and the others in space war. Once upon a time, they were a group of troublemakers, a group that dared to snatch even Tang Sect warships. Yet, in just a few years, under the leadership of their ss leader Lan Xuanyu, they had grown to the point where they could stand on their own in space war. How could this not be shocking? As the head of the Star Wars Command Department and also one of the ss advisers, Tang Zhenhua''s credit was beyond doubt. All his efforts were dedicated to these children. It was also he who supported some of Lan Xuanyu''s whimsical ideas. Wang Tianyu chuckled, "Originally, I thought the Level 5 Skyfighter task might be too difficult for them. Now it seems that it''s really possible! These kids are truly remarkable. I''m starting to feel a bit reluctant to let them go to the Battle Hall." The teachers followed with forced smiles. Yeah! Such outstanding students, even if they didn''t make it to the Inner Court, they were reluctant to let them go to the Tang Sect. Most importantly, they were a team. The teachers had nothing to say; who made them so powerful? Who made them perform so well? In the academy, strength still spoke the loudest. Receiving the order to terminate the assessment, Lan Xuanyu and his team led the two warships out of the Chaos Star Field. ording to the agreement, they took away all the spoils of war, including all the rare metals. The warships were left for Nangong Ling and her team. The scene of Lan Xuanyu and his team overpowering a small fleet of warships was not seen by Nangong Ling and her team. However, when Lan Xuanyu and his team went out for a round and brought back a pile of rare metals, they could see it! How many warships'' reserves were those? Although their abilities werecking, they were not fools. Naturally, they knew that not many warships would store so much energy like their Star Pce. At that time, Lan Xuanyu didn''t know that the assessment would end; naturally, he had to free up the rare metals and continue preparing for battle. The Star Pce didn''t rely on speed, so it was left here first and was seen by Nangong Ling and her team. When the two sides separated, Nangong Ling and others, rich second-generation individuals, already had a feeling of treating Lan Xuanyu and his team like gods. This thigh had to be hugged! In the future, in the Douluo world, they decided to follow Lan Xuanyu and his team. Chapter 888: Tang Zhenhua’s Reminder

Chapter 888: Tang Zhenhuas Reminder

TL: BluVerse After the subsequent contact was agreed upon, Lan Xuanyu returned with hispanions, concluding the first part of their graduation assessment. Even though the assessment ended ahead of schedule, Lan Xuanyu and his team were not worried about their results at all. There was no need to worry! They had already exceeded the mission''s requirements. Their prowess in space wars was vividly demonstrated, showcasing their strength. Lan Xuanyu spent most of his time practicing high-speed piloting of fighter jets, a challenging task to avoid mistakes in high-speed situations. This was because of the presence of the Emerald Demon Warship. The speed it could unleash in an instant was unmatched by any fighter jet. Moreover, the speed limit that the Emerald Demon Warship could endure was far beyond the reach of ordinary aircraft. Undoubtedly, they had already passed the first graduation exam. The simtion cabin opened, and Lan Xuanyu and hispanions emerged. At this point, Wang Tianyu and many teachers had already left, leaving only Ying Luohong, Xiao Qi, and Tang Zhenhua. "You performed very well. Keep up the good work in the uing assessments," Ying Luohong nodded to them and left. Xiao Qiughed and approached, hugging Lan Xuanyu. "Xuanyu, that drift was really beautiful. Watching it makes me want to learn fighter jet piloting from Teacher Tang. Congrattions to all of you; everyone passed." Team assessments were undoubtedly more challenging than individual assessments, but the advantage was that once the team passed, everyone passed together. Especially in the Star Wars assessment, there was no initial n to give individual scores. The crucial aspect of this assessment was to confirm whether the Star Wars Experimental ss was a sessful experiment. The answer had already been given by Wang Tianyu; they had received full recognition from the academy. The next assessments would be more traditional. Tang Zhenhua didn''t show much joy. He was confident that Lan Xuanyu and his team would pass this assessment. "You have two days of rest, and then the most important character assessment will take ce. For others, it''s fine, but Xuanyu, the seven of you,e with me and teacher Xiao. I''ll exin the character assessment you''re going to face, and then you can rest." Lan Xuanyu looked surprised at Tang Zhenhua. He could sense that his teacher''s mood today seemed a bit off, very serious, which was rare for Tang Zhenhua. "Yes, Teacher." Lan Xuanyu and his sevenpanions followed Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi to the Interster Center. The others went back to rest. In the office, Tang Zhenhua said, "You justpleted the Star Wars assessment, and you should have rested directly. However, information about the character assessment you will face next is crucial. So, I want to give you a heads-up." "What does our character assessment involve?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Tang Zhenhua said, "Your character assessment is not the standard for graduates but the standard for the Shrek Seven Devils. You should understand what I mean by that." Lan Xuanyu and his sevenpanions looked at each other, feeling a somewhat ominous premonition. The standard for the Shrek Seven Devils? What does that mean? Tang Zhenhua took a deep breath, and a hint of fear shed in his eyes. "In our academy, some predecessors have been silently watching over us. Among these predecessors, some have passed away, but their spiritual consciousness has persisted in a special form. In addition to the Eternal Tree in the Sea God''s Lake, there is another unique space, known as the Seven Saints Abyss." "Seven Saints Abyss?" This name waspletely unfamiliar to Lan Xuanyu and his team. "Yes, the Seven Saints Abyss." Lan Xuanyu noticed that even Xiao Qi, upon hearing this name, had an unnatural expression, as if he was afraid. Was it that frightening? "This secret is not something ordinary Outer Court students can know. But you are destined to enter the Inner Court, so there''s no harm in telling you in advance. Your character assessment will take ce inside the Seven Saints Abyss." "For us Shrek people, the Seven Saints Abyss is a double-edged sword. Firstly, entering the Seven Saints Abyss means gaining recognition from the academy. Only those who are destined to have significant development in the academy will be allowed to enter the Seven Saints Abyss for training. All the higher-ups in the Inner Court and all members of the Sea God''s Pavilion must have entered the Seven Saints Abyss. Even I and teacher Xiao do not currently have the qualifications to enter." "However, on the other hand, the Seven Saints Abyss is a ce for the deepest tempering of human hearts. Our minds are like icebergs, floating in the ocean. Part of it is on the surface, exposed to the sunlight. That is our superego. Another part fluctuates with the tide, sometimes above the surface, sometimes below. That is our ego. And then there''s a part that is always beneath the surface, never seeing sunlight. That is our id. A wise person once said that the id of human beings is the dirtiest and most depraved part. Whether to release them or not determines a person''s character." "The Seven Saints Abyss magnifies our idpletely. It questions our minds and tortures our spirits. If you can pass the assessment in the Seven Saints Abyss, your spiritual power will greatly improve. It will also make your inner self more steadfast, and your character will receive the highest recognition from the academy. On the contrary, you will face significant trouble. If someone cannot control their id, they may even lose the opportunity to enter the Inner Court. So, the Seven Saints Abyss is an opportunity, but more importantly, it is a test." Listening to Tang Zhenhua''s serious words, Lan Xuanyu and his team were somewhat puzzled. What exactly were they being tested on? Lan Xuanyu asked, "Teacher, how is the Seven Saints Abyss assessment conducted? And how does it bring out our id? For example, greed or something? Is that the question?" Qian Lei suddenly became nervous. Is he asking on my behalf? Tang Zhenhua said, "The Seven Saints Abyss is aprehensive examination. Inside, there are seven predecessors, collectively known as the Seven Saints. They will assess you in the aspects of greed, gluttony, lust, sloth, wrath, envy, and pride. The good news for you is that you are all very young, and you haven''t experienced the baptism of society. So, your hearts are pure, and rtively speaking, the assessment in the Seven Saints Abyss will be simpler for you. The older you are and the more experiences you have, the harder the assessment in the Seven Saints Abyss will be." Qian Lei scratched his head and asked, "Teacher Tang, how is passing and failing determined in this?" Tang Zhenhua smiled wryly, "As long as you cane out from inside with your spirit intact, that counts as passing. I can''t teach you this because I haven''t been inside myself. Remember, no matter what you encounter inside, holding onto your true self is the most important. By holding onto your true self, your chances of passing will be greater. When you encounter any situation inside, ask yourself if you really want to do it." Everyone nodded in agreement, but honestly, they had no concept of such an assessment. It wasn''t a battle, nor was it an evaluation of abilities. It wasn''t even an examination of intelligence. Tang Zhenhua sighed inwardly. He had only heard about the reputation of the Seven Saints Abyss. Ying Luohong had experienced the assessment of the Seven Saints Abyss before, and aftering out, it took her a full two months topletely recover mentally. It indicated how terrifying the Seven Saints Abyss assessment was. Afterward, she refused to mention anything rted to the Seven Saints Abyss. At that time, Ying Luohong was still in her twenties. But Tang Zhenhua had made up his mind; he would go. Perhaps, this was hisst chance, for himself and Ying Luohong. If he couldn''t pass, perhaps their fate hade to an end. Chapter 889: Seven Saints Abyss

Chapter 889: Seven Saints Abyss

TL: BluVerse After he made the decision, his heart calmed down. During this recent period, even as the children were about to take their graduation exams, his heart remained unusually calm. He didn''t visit the Tang Sect again, choosing instead to stay on this side of the Interster Center. In his free time, he practiced meditation alone. Inadvertently, his cultivation broke through once again. Lan Xuanyu and his team went back to rest, and Xiao Qi also took his leave. After teaching the graduation ss, he had some time off and could spend a year in secluded cultivation in the Inner Court. So, Xiao Qi''s mood was quite goodtely. The achievements of the Star Wars Experimental ss were evident, and undoubtedly, the academy would reward them generously. After seeing them off, the Interster Center was left with Tang Zhenhua alone. Just as he was preparing to start his meditation, his soulmunicator suddenly rang. "Dean? What''s the matter?" It was Ying Luohong calling. Ying Luohong fell silent on the other end. After a while, she spoke, "The Seven Saints Abyss poses a life-threatening danger for some people. Given your age, the risk is even greater. Don''t go." "Hmm?" Tang Zhenhua was momentarily stunned. He expected Ying Luohong''s call to be about Lan Xuanyu and his team or something rted to the Star Wars Experimental ss, not trying to dissuade him. "If I don''t go to the Seven Saints Abyss, can you forgive me?" Tang Zhenhua asked lightly. Ying Luohong remained silent. After a full two minutes, she disconnected themunication. She didn''t answer Tang Zhenhua''s question. Looking at the soulmunicator on his wrist, Tang Zhenhua smiled self-deprecatingly. He harbored no resentment toward Ying Luohong. He understood her personality too well. She was someone who would notpromise easily, a person who couldn''t be swayed. In her entire life, she didn''t know whatpromise meant. But he liked her that way. What could he do? He had liked her for a lifetime. Let it be. He knew very well that entering the Seven Saints Abyss was dangerous. Once someone''s spirit copsed, turning into a lunatic or a fool was not out of the question. However, he still had to go. Only by doing so could he perhaps mend the cracks in her heart. Two days passed quickly. Except for Lan Xuanyu and his sevenpanions, the other members of the Star Wars Experimental ss were taken away. It was unknown where they were going for the character assessment, and Lan Xuanyu and his team had no prior hints about the content of the assessment. Comparatively, with the information about the Seven Saints Abyss, Lan Xuanyu and his team felt they had a slight advantage. At least, they knew what the assessment would involve. Gathered together, led by Xiao Qi, the seven of them arrived at the shores of the Sea God''s Lake. To their surprise, there was a boat parked by the Sea God''s Lake, notrge, but it was the first time they had seen a boat on the Sea God''s Lake. Could it be that to enter the Seven Saints Abyss, one had to take a boat? There were already people on the boat Tang Zhenhua, Ying Luohong, and Wang Tianyu, only these three. Seeing them arrive, Wang Tianyu waved his hand, saying, "Get on the boat." Boarding the small boat, with a sweep of Wang Tianyu''s sleeve, the boat naturally glided towards the center of the Sea God''s Lake. Having studied at Shrek Academy for six years, this was the first time Lan Xuanyu and his team were heading towards the center of theke. Normally, even when cultivating inside the Sea God''s Lake, they stayed at theke''s edge. Feeling the moist air and the increasingly rich life force, they couldn''t help but feel excited. There was even a hint of nervousness. The Seven Saints Abyss what kind of ce could it be inside the Sea God''s Lake? The Sea God''s Lake was vast, but under the influence of Wang Tianyu''s soul power, the boat''s speed was both fast and stable. Gradually, the trunk of the towering Eternal Tree came into view. Only when one was truly close to the Eternal Tree could one feel how massive it was. The enormous trunk''s diameter was beyond measurement by sight alone. As they got closer, they could see that on the surface of the Eternal Tree, there were many twinkling green lights those were life spirits. The abundant vitality was so intense that even theke water around them carried a faint green light mist. How rich this life force was! Lan Xuanyu felt his bloodline vortex crazily operating, rapidly absorbing everything. His aura instantly became more abundant. If he could cultivate near the Eternal Tree, his strength would surely improve at a much faster rate. Even at the edge of the trunk, the vitality was already so concentrated what about the Eternal Sky City? How much more would the life energy condense there? Lan Xuanyu felt this most profoundly. As someone with an affinity for life, the abundant life force around the Eternal Tree felt very familiar andforting. A faint green halo surrounded him, clearly more prominent than the others. "No wonder he''s chosen by the Eternal Tree." Wang Tianyu noticed the situation on Lan Xuanyu and couldn''t help butment. Lan Xuanyu was recognized by the Eternal Tree, the sessor of the next generation in the School of Life. Being favored by the Eternal Tree was natural. Lan Xuanyu would undoubtedly receive special treatment in the Seven Saints Abyss, given its close connection to the life energy of the Eternal Tree. Finally, they arrived near the Eternal Tree, and the boat began to move sideways. At this moment, what Lan Xuanyu most wanted to do was to go up to the top of the Eternal Tree and touch it. He could vaguely sense that the Eternal Tree seemed to have a special call for him, a feeling of intimacy that made his mind stable. It seemed that whatever assessmentsy ahead were insignificant. The boat stopped at this moment. Wang Tianyu, Ying Luohong, Xiao Qi, and Tang Zhenhua''s gazes all fell on Lan Xuanyu and his team. The mentality of the seven was good, and their mental qualities were strong. Although they were about to face the unknown, they remained calm. Wang Tianyu said, "I believe your teacher has already briefed you. The key to the Seven Saints Abyss test is to stay true to yourselves. The rest depends on you. Passing this test will mean that you have passed the threshold for bing Shrek''s Seven Devils. Get ready to enter." As he spoke, he came to the bow of the boat, bowed respectfully towards the front of theke, and said, "Junior Wang Tianyu, with the candidates for Shrek Academy''s Shrek Seven Devils Lan Xuanyu, Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei havee to undergo the assessment. I request the seven seniors to open the Seven Saints Abyss and allow them to participate in the assessment." With his words, the water around the boat seemed to boil suddenly, bubbles rising one after another. Following that, a small vortex appeared on theke''s surface. The vortex began to spin rapidly, expanding as it rotated, emitting a faint colored glow. The colors were peculiar, seemingly irresistibly attractive to the eyes. It felt like it could absorb one''s soul. Wang Tianyu once again bowed respectfully and then turned to face Lan Xuanyu and his team, saying, "You can enter now. Jump into the vortex; the assessment begins." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. As the team captain, he walked to Wang Tianyu''s side first. After bowing to Wang Tianyu, he then deeply saluted in the direction of the Seven Saints Abyss before leaping into it. Strangely, when he jumped into theke, not a single ripple was stirred; his body simply melted into the vortex, disappearing without a sound. One by one, the other six followed, leaping into theke and disappearing without a trace. Only when they were all gone did Wang Tianyu''s expression be somewhat tense. Among these seven, the one he was least worried about was Lan Xuanyu. After all, Lan Xuanyu was chosen by the Eternal Tree. The judgment of the Eternal Tree would not be wrong; he was the sessor of the School of Life. In the Seven Saints Abyss, Lan Xuanyu would undoubtedly receive special treatment since the existence of the Seven Saints Abyss was closely tied to the massive life energy of the Eternal Tree. Chapter 890: Come Back!

Chapter 890: Come Back!

TL: BluVerse However, it was hard to say for the others. Rtively speaking, the purer the soul inside the Seven Saints Abyss, the easier it was to pass. The more experiences and knowledge one had, the moreplex it became, making it harder to pass. Because there would be more distracting thoughts, and the ego would be more noisy. At this moment, Tang Zhenhua had alsoe to Wang Tianyu''s side. He bowed to Wang Tianyu and said, "Pavilion Master, I''m going too." His words were in as if he was about to do something ordinary. "Teacher Tang, what are you doing?" Xiao Qi, unaware of the situation, asked anxiously. How old was Tang Zhenhua? At least 70 or 80 years old. He was actually going into the Seven Saints Abyss? Wasn''t he very aware of the danger? Tang Zhenhua turned around and smiled at him, saying, "Teacher Xiao, these years partnering with you have been very enjoyable. It''s mainly because these kids are so good. When theye out, if I can''t make it back or something happens, don''t tell them. Just say I went to the Tang Sect for research." "Teacher Tang, you" Although Xiao Qi didn''t understand why this was happening, with Wang Tianyu present, he couldn''t ask too many questions. Wang Tianyu, with a solemn expression, looked at Tang Zhenhua and asked, "Zhenhua, have you thought it through?" It had been many years since Wang Tianyu addressed him in this way. When the incident happened back then, if it wasn''t for Ying Luohong blocking the way, Tang Zhenhua would have been beaten to death by the explosive temper of the Pavilion Master. "I''ve thought it through. My experiences in the Seven Saints Abyss can bepletely open for you and Dean Ying to see. I''m going in." After saying this, Tang Zhenhua lightly tapped the bow of the boat with his toe and leaped into the Seven Saints Abyss without hesitation. At the moment he jumped off the bow, his entire person felt a bit trance-like. It had been decades, and this leap might be the true liberation. In this instant, he suddenly felt a kind of enlightenment. All the pain over the years seemed to have disappeared. Because he knew he had no regrets. He had done what he should and could do. Regardless of the oue, even if he couldn''t leave the Seven Saints Abyss alive, his life would be without regrets. "Come back!" Just then, a voice with a sobbing tone suddenly came into his ears. Immediately after, Tang Zhenhua felt a tightness around his waist, and his body was uncontrobly pulled back. As he stumbled andnded back on the bow, his body was suddenly tightly embraced by someone. The embrace was forceful as if trying to crush him and assimte him into their body. Tang Zhenhua was a bit stunned, and the relief he felt just a moment ago seemed to be pulled back in this instant. "Wu wu wu, Tang Zhenhua, you scoundrel!" The one who pulled him back and held him tightly was none other than the Outer Court Dean of Shrek Academy, his former wife, Ying Luohong. Holding onto his body tightly, Ying Luohong burst into tears, as if all the tears umted over the decades were about to be released at this moment. Tang Zhenhua was first dumbfounded, then subconsciously hugged the familiar yet unfamiliar person in his arms. For a moment, his heart was in chaos. Wang Tianyu, a bit helpless, nced at them, shook his body, and had already disappeared above the Seven Saints Abyss. Of course, he wasn''t going to the Seven Saints Abyss for training; he was going to observe the experiences of those kids. Xiao Qi looked at Wang Tianyu leaving and then at the two people hugging tightly in front of him. Among the teachers in the Outer Court, he was rtively young, so he didn''t know much about the rtionship between Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua. At this moment, suddenly witnessing such a big piece of gossip, he was momentarily dumbfounded, with his mouth wide open and his eyes staring. He waspletely stunned by the scene in front of him. What what''s going on? Dean Ying and Teacher Tang Tang Zhenhua gradually came to his senses, but Ying Luohong was still crying loudly. At this moment, he suddenly felt exceptionally rxed, as if all the pent-up emotions over the years had been released. Was she really back? Ying Luohong cried for nearly half an hour, wetting the front of Tang Zhenhua''s clothes. Tang Zhenhua didn''t dare to move or say anything. Just holding her like this, he felt satisfied. "Zhenhua, I have a question for you." Ying Luohong suddenly said in a low voice. Due to crying for so long, her voice was a bit hoarse. "What question?" Tang Zhenhua asked in a low voice. Ying Luohong said, "Did she use any means on you back then, so you two?" Tang Zhenhua''s body shook, his brows furrowed, but he didn''t make a sound. Muttering to herself, Ying Luohong said, "Actually, I already guessed it a long time ago. When you were about to jump just now, I became even more certain. Back then, our rtionship was so good, how could you suddenly be with her? At that time, I was really angry, and my head was muddled. But I didn''t dare to think that she, such a good person, would do such a thing. However, over the years, you''ve never seen her again, and you''ve been by my side, apanying me, even risking going to the Seven Saints Abyss. I gradually understood that what happened back then was probably not your fault. It''s just that I really couldn''t imagine that she would do such a thing." Tang Zhenhua sighed, "Time has passed, and if you really forgive me, stop asking. I don''t want to recall everything from the past. Moreover, I''m a man after all. Should I shift the me to her? Besides, at that time, she invited me, and if I insisted on not going, the subsequent events wouldn''t have happened. It''s still my fault. It''s my fault that there''s still a slight shadow of her in my heart. So, it''s all my fault." Ying Luohong stood straight from Tang Zhenhua''s embrace, raised her head, and looked at him with red and swollen eyes. "Do you know why I didn''t let you jump into the Seven Saints Abyss?" Chapter 891 - 891 – Ying Luohong’s Secret Chapter 891 - 891 C Ying Luohongs Secret Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. Ying Luohongs eyes turned red again. If I knowingly let you jump when its dangerous, the crack between us wont heal; itll only get worse. Would I still love you then? When you were about to jump without hesitation, I had already forgiven you. The crack in my heart, overwhelmed by love, has healed uncontrobly. I wont ask anymore. Whatever happened back then, all these years, you havent left me for a moment, not even stepping out of Shrek City. Ive figured it out. I dont want to live a painful and lonely life anymore. I want to be back with you and never be apart again. Tang Zhenhuas eyes also welled up with tears. It was only at this moment that he could bepletely sure C his beloved had returned. Truly returned. He tightly embraced Ying Luohong again. Honghong, I Ying Luohong also wrapped her arms around his waist. She whispered, But I have a request. No matter what happens in the future, youre not allowed to have any thoughts about her. Can you promise me? Of course, of course. I didnt have any thoughts about her to begin with. Moreover, I cant possibly see her again. I dont even know where she went. After that incident, I cut off all contact with her. Frankly, I hold a grudge against her. However, over the years, that resentment has faded. Even if I were to meet her again, Id treat her as a stranger. Is that okay? Youve passed. Ying Luohong sighed lightly. Whats wrong? Tang Zhenhua asked with confusion. Ying Luohong looked at him with aplicated expression and said, Actually, we had some contact over these years. Tang Zhenhua was taken aback. Youre still in contact with her? Dont you hate her? Ying Luohong gritted her teeth. How could I not hate her? She was my best friend, yet she tried to take away my man. I almost hated her to death. But, as you said, many years have passed, and the hatred has faded. We onlymunicated a few times. She told me a lot. She said she wanted to be with you, not just because she truly loves you, but also to repay a debt. You saved her parents lives. She said she had nothing else to give you, so she gave herself to you, vowing to be with only you for a lifetime. Tang Zhenhuas expression suddenly became awkward. He smiled wryly, saying, She wanted to give, but she never asked me if I wanted it! She well, lets not talk about it. Ying Luohong hummed, Im more certain of my guess now. With our great rtionship back then, if she didnt use some means, she wouldnt have had a chance, right? Her personality is a bit stubborn. Since you agreed to my request just now, theres something I have to tell you. Originally, I never nned to tell you in this lifetime. What is it? Tang Zhenhua was stunned. Looking at him, Ying Luohong bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, You have a son. Tang Zhenhua was stunned, and then he felt his whole bodys pores tighten. Goosebumps covered every corner of his body, and hot blood rushed to his head as if his entire head was about to explode. I I have a son? I He was speechless. He was so excited that he was trembling. He looked at Ying Luohong, his eyes wide with disbelief. Honghong, where is our son? Let me think. That was neen years ago. If you had just had him at that time, our son would be about eighteen now? Suddenly, he realized something and couldnt believe it. Could our son be in the Star Wars Experimental ss? Tang Zhenhua, being exceptionally intelligent, and once known as a genius of his generation, instantly understood from a temporal perspective. Ying Luohong gave him a disdainful look. Youre notpletely stupid. Hes your student. Who? Who did you say it was? My student? Xuanyu? So Xuanyu is my son? I Tang Zhenhua almost jumped up in ce. Are you shameless? Why dont you take a look at yourself in front of the Sea Gods Lake? With your looks, how could you give birth to such a handsome son like Xuanyu? And, dont you know that Xuanyu is actually a year younger than his ssmates in the same grade? Suddenly, Tang Zhenhuas facial muscles twitched with embarrassment. Its not Xuanyu? Then, is it that stinky kid Qian Lei? That kid doesnt look so good Ying Luohong raised her eyebrows in anger. Whats wrong with my disciple? Even if he doesnt look as good, someone still likes him. Now hes with Lan Mengqin. That girl is so beautiful, but she was still won over by my disciple. Its not him. I wont give you a chance to doubt him. I cant give birth to such an ugly child. Tang Zhenhuas expression froze and he thought to himself, You wont let me say hes ugly, but didnt you just say it yourself? But at this moment, how could he dare to offend Ying Luohong! He quickly asked, Then, who is it? Honghong, please tell me. Ying Luohong snorted, You should figure it out for yourself. Cant you see who looks like you? Do I have to tell you? Chapter 892: Tang Zhenhua’s Son

Chapter 892: Tang Zhenhuas Son

TL: BluVerse Tang Zhenhua blinked his eyes, and a rapid session of images of students from the Star Wars Experimental ss shed through his mind. Recalling who among them resembled himself and Ying Luohong more, he suddenly shook all over. Looking at Ying Luohong, he eximed, "I-I know. Is it Zhuohan? Right? He seems to resemble me a bit. I just didn''t notice it before and didn''t think in this direction. Is it Zhuohan, right?" "Yeah." This time, Ying Luohong nodded gently, her eyes showing a touch of tenderness. Ding Zhuohan! Hes my son? For a moment, Tang Zhenhua felt a bit confused. He vividly remembered that when Lan Xuanyu first took Ding Zhuohan to pilot the space warship, the excitement on that kid''s face was unforgettable. Although he had been through a lot,ter on, he had a natural fondness for space warships. Whether in the warship or mecha piloting, he ranked second in the ss, just below Lan Xuanyu, and his martial soul was indeed somewhat simr to Tang Zhenhua''s, but also different. "Is Zhuohan''s martial soul a mutation?" Ying Luohong nodded, "It should be the oldest form of your martial soul. Stronger than you, anyway." "Does he know I''m his dad?" Tang Zhenhua eagerly asked. "I don''t know. Why would I tell him? I wasn''t even nning to tell you. To keep it from you, I have a residence in the city, and he grew up there. After we had a falling out, you didn''t see me for a long time, right? That''s when I went to give birth to him. We''ve been together for almost twenty years without having a child, and I thought one of us had a fertility issue. I never thought I would get pregnant. Just when I was going to surprise you, hmm!" "Why hasn''t he been close to you in the academy?" Tang Zhenhua quickly changed the subject. "That''s because I didn''t let him acknowledge me at the academy. I just told him to let other students feel it''s fair. If it weren''t for that smelly kid Lan Xuanyu, hmm, my son would have no problem being the ss leader, and he could have easily entered the Inner Court based on his abilities. " "Yeah, our son must be outstanding. Zhuohan is exceptionally talented in interstermand. Excellent. I have a son now, haha, I have a son. Why is hisst name Ding?" Tang Zhenhua asked in confusion. "It''s my mother''sst name. This way, it''s not easy for you to find out." Ying Luohong gave him another disdainful look. Tang Zhenhua jumped with excitement, "e have reconciled now. Can you tell him now? I-I" "Let''s talk about itter. See how you perform. Also, let our son gradually ept it. Wait until after their graduation exams. At this time, we shouldn''t disturb their state of mind." "Understood, understood. I''m not in a hurry. Thank you, Hong, for these years. I know I''ve wronged you both." Tang Zhenhua actually felt a bit wronged himself. But when he heard about having a son, all grievances turned into joy. He knew how difficult it must have been for Ying Luohong to raise their son alone during these years. Ying Luohong said, "Are you leaving or not? That day, you told me you were leaving the academy, forgetting everything. Why don''t you give it a try and forget everything !" "I was wrong, Hong. I will definitely make it up to you two. Whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it. I''ll listen to you." "That''s more like it. This time, our Star Wars Experimental ss has gained full recognition from the academy. The teacher also highly approves of the effect of the Skywing Mecha. The Star Wars Experimental ss can be a regr program in the future. Starting next year, the freshmen will all join the Interster Command Department. You''ll definitely be busy." "Yeah, no problem. However, you should also tell Master Wang about situations like the Star Wars Experimental ss. It might be difficult to replicate such circumstances. After all, Xuanyu, that kid, has extraordinary talent in this area. The cohesion of their ss is almost entirely led by him." "I''m well aware of that. Unfortunately, our son didn''t be a candidate for the Seven Devils. Too bad. After he graduates from the Outer Court, he should be able to enter the Inner Court. Teacher has promised to guide him specially. I hope our son can ovee that threshold in the future." "You should have a chance too, right? I remember you''ve already broken through the Transcendent Douluo level. Are you at the limit now?" Shaking her head, Ying Luohong said, "98. It''s just one step away from the limit. Teacher said my heart is uncertain, and it''s still because of you. Otherwise, I would have a real chance. Now that we''ve reconciled, it might give me a chance." "You''re right, and we''re back together. You can do it! Once you break through to the God level, you can enter the Sea God Pavilion. I might not have a chance. In other aspects, I''ll contribute more to the academy." Ying Luohong thought for a moment and said, "But you should still try. You know, only God-level powerhouses can touch the limits of life in the future. Without reaching the God level, even with all kinds of academy resources, three hundred years is the limit. Do you want to abandon me?" Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t considered these issues before, mainly because he had been in a state of despair after separating from Ying Luohong. Now that he thought about it, it was true. If he couldn''t break through to the God level, there would be a problem. "However, I''ve focused more on research over the years, and my cultivation has fallen behind. I''m only at 94 now, and I haven''t even taken that step of bing a Transcendent Douluo. To make significant progress at my age is really difficult." Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly. Squinting her eyes, Ying Luohong said, "Not necessarily. Maybe your breakthrough will fall on your precious disciple in the future. The Sea God Pavilion values Xuanyu more than you can imagine. He even has a number in the Pavilion Master''s ce. In the future, he will undoubtedly receive the strongest support from the academy. By then, you might benefit from it. Don''t forget, he is the future helmsman of the next generation of the Life School." Tang Zhenhua nodded slightly, saying, "I don''t care. Anyway, there are still over two hundred years. I''ll live these two hundred years well and apany you properly. Make up for my previous mistakes." At the same time they reconciled, Lan Xuanyu and hispanions had already started the Seven Saints Abyss trial. Jumping into the vortex, Lan Xuanyu felt a whirlwind around him, but he felt an extremely refreshing sensation. He could clearly feel the extremely rich fluctuation of life energy around him, and the bloodline aura in his body suddenly elerated, swallowing and releasing out life essence. With shes of light, he found himself in a ck cave. The light around was very dim, and only with the help of his Purple Demon Eyes could he vaguely see everything around him. Was this the Seven Saints Abyss? Lan Xuanyu curiously looked around. He could still feel the fluctuation of life energy, and at the same time, he sensed another kind of aura that he had never seen before. It was an aura filled with destruction and annihtion as if everything was about to bepletely destroyed. This is His Dragon Core trembled slightly, and within the original seven-color halo of the Dragon Core, two additional halos seemed to appear silently. Was there a different kind of energy appearing? It did not belong to the elements, it seems. It was like it was in opposition to life energy. "Wee, child." At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared not far in front of Lan Xuanyu. Chapter 893: The Assessment Begins

Chapter 893: The Assessment Begins

TL: BluVerse That was a kind-looking old man with benevolent eyes, wearing a gentle smile on his face. He looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smiling expression and said, "Wee to our Seven Holy Abyss. The first assessment is about to begin, and it''s a simple one." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and everything around them suddenly underwent a dramatic transformation. The once dark cave turned into a magnificent bedroom. Compared to the previous pitch-ck stone cave, this room was incredibly luxurious. The floor was covered with soft, long-fur carpets, and the air carried a faint fragrance, intoxicating anyone who breathed it in. Every decoration and every piece of furnishings seemed perfectly ced. A prominent feature was arge bed with velvety nkets that made one tempted to just dive onto it. "Elder, what is the first test about?" Lan Xuanyu curiously asked. The old man chuckled, "It''s a test of sleeping. Lie down on the bed and rest well. If you can get up from the bed after waking up, then you pass." A test of sleeping? How peculiar was that? Could there be something on the bed testing his cultivation? Lan Xuanyu was cautious about the Seven Holy Abyss. His teacher Tang Zhenhua had warned him about the dangers and difficulties here. So, he wouldn''t believe that sleeping was the real challenge. However, before he could ask more questions, the old man had already disappeared. He didn''t say anything else. Looking around the suddenly luxurious andfortable room, Lan Xuanyu carefully inspected it but found nothing unusual. Finally, he walked to the bed and cautiously lifted the covers. He suspected that a soul beast might suddenly appear from under the covers. But the fact was, there was nothing. Under the covers was just afortable mattress. Could it really be about sleeping? Or was there something to encounter during sleep? Lan Xuanyu searched the bed for any mechanisms for a while but found nothing. Eventually, hey down on the bed. The moment hey down, he immediately felt a change. It was sofortable, incrediblyfortable. The bed was soft and stic, perfectly fitting the curves of his body. The pillow was just right in height, and lying down felt like being cradled in his mother''s arms. The nket naturally wrapped around him, warm and soft, gently hugging his body. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt drowsy, as if all the tension and fatigue from his usual cultivation had melted away at this moment. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. This sleep felt like sleeping into oblivion, it was just toofortable. Whether it was physical or mental exhaustion, everything seemed to release and rx in this deep slumber. As Lan Xuanyu gradually woke up from the deep sleep, he felt his whole body was limp. He didn''t want to move a finger, he just wanted to sleep a little more. Well, let''s sleep a little more, there''s nothing urgent anyway Subconscious thoughts like these appeared in his mind, but deep down, he still held onto a thread of tension. Suddenly, the words of the old man from before echoed in his mind. If he could get up after waking up, then he passed. In other words, he needed to leave the bed. Wanting to turn over and sit up, he found that even the slightest movement seemed to be in opposition to his entire body. There was not a single thought in his body to move,pletely resisting his desire to leave the bed. For an ordinary person, feeling sofortable would lead to quickly falling asleep, but Lan Xuanyu''s spiritual power was close to the pinnacle of the Spirit Abyss realm. The morefortable he felt, the more his spirit slightly shook, realizing something was wrong. Taking a deep breath, his consciousness delved into his bloodline, and he immediately noticed that the rotation speed of his bloodline vortex was much slower than usual. This was not right, definitely not right! Lan Xuanyu''s body didn''t move at first because thezy feeling on his body was toofortable. In contrast, it contrasted with all the negative emotions left by years of hard training. He wasn''t in a hurry to confront his own lethargic thoughts. Instead, he used his spiritual power to stimte the dragon core within the bloodline vortex. Under the stimtion of soul power, the dragon core trembled slightly, the bloodline''s aura surged, and a faint seven-colored halo circted, urging the eleration of the bloodline vortex. However, at this moment, the strange sensation that he had felt when entering the Seven Holy Abyss appeared once again. He clearly saw that within his dragon core, which contained a seven-colored halo, two peculiar lights emerged. In the air, the rich vitality and the destructive energy with a strong aura of destruction appeared once again. It seemed to be absorbed by his body. This absorption was fine; the originally slow-moving bloodline vortex suddenly elerated. The fatigue on Lan Xuanyu''s body disappeared in an instant. What surprised him even more was that the dragon core seemed to have expanded in that instant, and he immediately felt more energized. With a swift movement, he sat up from the bed. Then he realized that around his body, there were faint purple and green halos lingering. Yes, purple and green, the same two colors that appeared in his dragon core. Undoubtedly, green represented life energy, pure and massive life energy. Besides the life source from the Eternal Tree given to him by Elder Shu, the vitality here was the most abundant. As for the purple energy, it was the presence of a highly destructive aura, and he didn''t know what it was. Just then, a sh of light and the old man who had appeared suddenly reappeared before him. For some reason, Lan Xuanyu found that the old man''s appearance seemed a bit panicked. "Elder." Lan Xuanyu had just called out when the old man waved his hand, and he felt the ground beneath him disappear. The once luxurious room vanishedpletely, returning to its original cave-like appearance. "You passed, you passed," the old man eximed urgently. Lan Xuanyu noticed that the green and purple energies around his body had diminished by half with the disappearance of the room but still lingered in subtle threads, being absorbed by his body. These two energies seemed to be greatly nourishing for his bloodline vortex. He instantly felt that it would have been better if he were still in that room. Before he could speak to the old man again, the figure disappeared in a sh. Then, another sh, and a hunched old woman with wrinkled skin appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu. As soon as she saw him, she immediately asked anxiously, "What is your view on lust? Can you control your desires?" Lan Xuanyu was momentarily stunned, then replied, "Desires should only be directed towards the one you love. I already have someone I love, so my desires are only for her." "Ah, yes, very well. You passed," the old woman said, and her figure disappeared in a sh. Another trial? How many trials were there? This seemed too simplepared to the previous sleeping challenge; it was much simpler! In the next moment, another sh, and a stern-faced stranger appeared before him. This person had a serious expression, his eyes looking toward the sky with an air of disdain. "How do you view pride and arrogance?" the old man asked in a deep voice. Lan Xuanyu responded, "A person can have pride but should not have arrogance. I may be proud of many things, but I will never be arrogant." "Passed." The figure disappeared in a blink. Another trial? Immediately after, another old man appeared, stout with a protruding belly, smiling. "Young man, do you like to eat?" the old man asked. "Yes, I do!" Lan Xuanyu nodded. The old man continued, "How much will you eat? Will you eat too much?" This question puzzled Lan Xuanyu, but he answered, "As long as I''m full. Eating is not just about enjoying delicious food but also about replenishing the body''s energy. Eating too much is not conducive to digestion and is ufortable." Chapter 894: So Simple?

Chapter 894: So Simple?

TL: BluVerse Light and shadows reappeared, and an elderly man with a somewhat fierce appearance emerged. As soon as he appeared, he shouted, "Are you jealous of others?" "No. Whatever you want, whatever you aim for, just work hard for it. Effort will bring rewards," replied Lan Xuanyu. "Pass." The old man waved his hand and disappeared instantly. Then another person appeared, with an even more ferocious appearance, described as having a face full of rough muscles. "In what situations do you feel angry?" the elderly man asked. Lan Xuanyu said, "Many times, when I''m not working hard enough, I get angry at myself. Also, when I see evil prevailing, and" "Stop, can you stay calm when you''re angry?" the elderly man interrupted Lan Xuanyu, who was about to continue. "I can!" Lan Xuanyu said firmly. Staying calm in any situation was Tang Zhenhua''s teaching to him over the years. Now he could truly do it. As the First Wing of the Thirty-Three Skywings, he had to. "Pass." The angry-looking old man floated away. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback by the continuous appearances of these figures and the relentless questioning, making him somewhat caught off guard. However, he noticed that with the passage of time, the green and purple halos around him seemed to intensify, and the dragon core noticeably increased in size. This progress was much faster than his usual cultivation. Ask away; the more questions, the better. It allows me to absorb these two kinds of energy to enhance the dragon core. The flickering of light and shadows did not stop; another old man appeared, chubby, with a kind face, looking at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, "How do you view greed?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned and said, "I don''t think greed is necessarily a derogatory term; it should be a neutral term." "Oh? Exin." The old man looked at him with some surprise. Lan Xuanyu said, "Because I believe greed is the driving force for human progress. To continually advance, we must have an insatiable mentality driving us forward. So, I think that when greed is appropriate, we should be greedy. This way, we can keep moving forward and constantly improve ourselves. It''s like having goals; to strive for them, you need the motivation of greed." "Well said. Young man, you''ve passed all the tests! I''ll send you out now." "Elder" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly called out. He was about to say, "Elder, I''m not in a hurry." But in the next moment, everything around him suddenly spun, and when Lan Xuanyu realized it, the surroundings suddenly emptied, and the scenery became clear. He was already propelled into the air. Not far away was the Eternal Tree, and below was the Sea God''s Lake. Lan Xuanyu quickly controlled the wind element to support his body, floating in mid-air. When he looked down, the vortex of the previous Seven Saints Abyss had disappeared. Theke surface was smooth as a mirror. Did he pass? Tang Zhenhua had mentioned experiencing the tests of the seven major sins here. However, were these tests just questions? The first test should beziness, which seemed a bit challenging, but what did the six subsequent tests mean? Afterziness came desire, followed by arrogance, gluttony, jealousy, anger, and finally, greed. The following six were ridiculously easy to pass. Looking around, there was no one. Theke surface was empty. Lan Xuanyu wanted to fly over to the side of the Eternal Tree, but considering the academy''s requirements and his uncertainty about whether he had truly passed the Seven Saints Abyss test, he didn''t dare to cross over and flew to the shore. When he touched the ground, feeling the changes in everything around him, he felt that everything seemed normal. There didn''t appear to be any problems. Quietly sensing the bloodline aura inside him, the power of the bloodline had obviously strengthened quite a bit. In just that short moment, the degree of bloodline enhancement couldpare to the results of a trip to the Senlou and a cultivation session in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Wasn''t this effect a bit too good? What exactly was going on? Seven Saints Abyss. It was still the same cave. Seven elderly figures gathered together. The old man who had questioned Lan Xuanyu about arrogance earlier was angrily confronting the fattest old man, "Why were you so talkative? Still asking two questions? Don''t you know that if he stayed a little longer, he would have absorbed more of our destruction and life energy?" The chubby old man replied with grievance, "Can you me me? I have to ask to rify! We''ve already simplified it as much as possible. The loss from hisziness test was significant." The first old man who appearedzily said, "I didn''t know. It was only when he released the absorption of life and destruction energy that I realized something was wrong. This kid is not absorbing just two types of energy but the fundamental source of life and destruction in our Seven Saints Abyss. It''s terrifying. If I hadn''t informed you in time, who knows how much we would have lost." Thest old man to appear sighed, looking pained, "I was the one who summed it up at the end, and I had to let him speak a little more. This kid didn''t want to leave yet, so I quickly threw him out. What exactly is his background? Where did Shrek Academy find such a freak? We''ve relied on the Eternal Tree for so many years to nurture the bnce of life and destruction, making the space so stable, and he actually managed to shake it up in just a short while. In this brief moment, at least nearly a thousandth of our energy has been absorbed by this kid." The only female among them smiled bitterly, "This kid will definitely be rejected by potential partners in the future. However, there seems to be a familiar feeling about him. Lazy old devil, how are hispanions? Did they experience the same situation?" The first one to appear in front of Lan Xuanyu said, "They are struggling to wake up; the spiritual power of these kids is quite strong. I probably can''t stop them. Greedy old devil, you get ready to take over." The leader, Old Demon Greed, said in a deep voice, "Considering the situation with that kid just now, hurry up, all of you. As long as there are no obvious problems, let them pass as soon as possible. To prevent that kid froming back again. The Eternal Tree seems to be very intimate with him. If he insists on finding our Seven Saints Abyss, he might actually seed. Once he discovers the source of the space in the Seven Saints Abyss, we won''t be able to do anything about it. I''ll go and inform the Sea God Pavilion, telling them not to let this kid get close to us in the future." "Agreed!" The old devils nodded in agreement and went about their business. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was sitting cross-legged on the shore, waiting for hispanions to return. For a moment, he felt a bit lonely, unaware that his presence had reduced the difficulty of the Seven Saints Abyss test for hispanions. He himself had managed to pass through by sheer luck, or rather, the seven figures had allowed him to pass. The academy certainly couldn''t have anticipated that what was supposed to be the most challenging test of character had be the simplest for Lan Xuanyu. It was much easier than the tests for the other members of the Thirty-Three Skywings. As time passed, Lan Xuanyu began to feel a bit anxious while waiting. Suddenly, there was a flicker of light on the distantke surface, and then a pair of wings spread open, and a person emerged from the water. Lan Xuanyu''s eyes shimmered with purple light as he activated the Purple Demon Eyes to look at theke surface in the distance. He immediately saw Qian Lei, who had released his Two-Word Battle Armor, flying unsteadily towards the shore. This guy seemed a bit pale, but overall, he looked fine. "Qian Lei, over here," Lan Xuanyu called out to him loudly. Upon seeing Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly flew in his direction. The moment he touched the ground, Qian Lei sat down on the ground with a sigh, "Oh my god, it''s finally over. It was so difficult." Lan Xuanyu looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Did your Seven Saints Abyss test also end? What happened to you?" Chapter 895: Everyone Passes

Chapter 895: Everyone Passes

TL: BluVerse Qian Lei said, "The first level let me sleep, which was quitefortable. However, getting up after struggling was difficult. I exerted tremendous effort to finally stand up. The second level was embarrassing! I actually had a spring dream. Fortunately, my loyalty to my Mengqin is unwavering. Although more than a dozen beauties tried to seduce me, whenever I thought of Mengqins words You dare?'' I really didn''t dare! I passed." Huh? Hearing this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that something was off. This was different from the assessment he was facing. His wasn''t like that. Qian Lei continued, "The ones after that were rtively better. After passing the second level, it seemed to speed up. It''s just various scenes, testing various original sins. It''s basically manipting my emotions. With the experience from the first two levels, enduring various negative emotions and impulses, it was manageable, not too difficult." Seems moreplicated than his assessment, Lan Xuanyu thought. Being quite intelligent, he realized that the assessment in the Seven Saints Abyss seemed to have eased up for him, allowing him to quickly finish and leave. Connecting this with the changes in his dragon core, he suddenly realized that the Seven Saints Abyss might not want him to absorb those two types of energy. Qian Lei didn''t seem to feel that way. He seemed to have taken advantage this time. He just didn''t know if there would be a chance to go again in the future. Now that he was no longer allowed to enter the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well on the Senluo, he would have to find a new ce for the next breakthrough. He wondered if the Seven Saints Abyss would work. While he was contemting, another figure appeared in the center of the Sea God Lake, and Liu Feng also came out. Following that, each of hispanions appeared one by one. After inquiring, the experiences of the levels they went through were almost the same. Yuanen Huihui was the fifth toe out, with a strange expression. When asked about his experience, he refused to say anything about it, just stating that he passed. Now, only Bai Xiuxiu and Tang Yuge had note out yet. After waiting for almost an hour, Bai Xiuxiu broke through the water, unlike most of the others, her face was not pale. Instead, her pretty face was blushing, and several times when flying towards the shore, she almost fell into the water. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly flew up to meet her. "Xiuxiu, how are you?" he asked with concern. Upon hearing his voice, Bai Xiuxiu''s body suddenly trembled violently. When she looked up at him, Lan Xuanyu found her big watery eyes incredibly moving. Her pretty face became even redder, like a ripe apple. "Get away from me!" Bai Xiuxiu forcefully pushed away his hand that tried to support her, pped her wings behind her, elerated instantly, and did not join the others. Instead, she flew far away. Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Could it be that she failed the assessment? She didn''t pass the level? That would be a big problem. If they can''t pass this level, they can''t enter the Inner Court. "Xiuxiu." Urgently calling out, he quickly followed in the direction Bai Xiuxiu had gone. Not long after Bai Xiuxiu left, Tang Yuge finally broke through the water. Her face was extremely pale, and her body swayed in the air. Seeing her precarious condition, the people on the shore subconsciously looked at Yuanen Huihui, but Yuanen Huihui''s gaze was a bit evasive, showing no intention of going to her. It was Lan Mengqin who rose into the air and brought Tang Yuge back from theke. "Yuge, how are you? Are you okay?" Lan Mengqin asked anxiously. Tang Yuge shook her head, "I''m, I''m fine." Although she said so, her pretty face appeared increasingly pale. "Yuge, did you pass?" Qian Lei asked. "Yes." Tang Yuge nodded, "I''m a bit tired. I''ll go back and rest first." With that, she quickly left. Watching her back, Lan Mengqin furrowed her eyebrows slightly and said, "She seems to have a real problem! Could it be that she encountered some trouble during the assessment?" "Anyway, she passed. Passing is good enough," Qian Lei said. "No, there may be real trouble," Yuanen Huihuihui suddenly raised his head and said. "What''s going on, Huihui?" The others looked at him in surprise. Yuanen Huihui furrowed his brows, "I''m not sure yet. I''ll go home first and ask my dad." With that, he turned and ran. "What''s the situation with the siblings?" Qian Lei looked puzzled at Yuanen Huihui''s retreating figure, then turned back to Liu Feng and Lan Mengqin. "Are you both okay? Frenzy, I''m curious, what did you face in the desire trial?" Qian Lei asked. Liu Feng snorted, "Why do you care? I''m leaving." With that, he also turned and left. At the shore of the Sea God Lake, only Qian Lei remained. "Darling, shall we go back too? I''lle to your dormter. I was really scared just now, you need tofort my fragile heart!" Qian Lei said with a ttering expression. Lan Mengqin said unenthusiastically, "How were you scared?" Qian Lei said, "Wasn''t I scared? In the desire trial, as soon as you came out, you took off your clothes when you saw me. It scared me. At that moment, I could only think of how you usually say you dare'' to me. I quickly closed my eyes and waved my hands, saying I didn''t dare. Wasn''t I obedient?" Lan Mengqin blushed, "It''s all fake, it''s all fake." Qian Lei suddenly asked curiously, "What about you? What did you see in your trial? It must have been me, right?" Lan Mengqin snorted, "Even if it was you, so what? You dared toy hands on me. I knew it wasn''t the real you, because you wouldn''t dare. So, I beat up that guy inside and passed the trial." "Cough, cough! Mengqin, being too violent is not good." Qian Lei looked at the threatening look on Lan Mengqin''s face, feeling a chill in his heart. This was also a warning to himself! No wonder she seemed the most normal after passing the trial, besides Lan Xuanyu. Liu Feng walked alone towards the dormitory. His gaze was somewhat dazed. He couldn''t forget the situation he had just encountered in the trial. The assessment in the Seven Saints Abyss seemed to be rted to their own mental memories. Since entering Shrek Academy, he had been diligently cultivating, striving to improve himself every day, fearing that he could not keep up with hispanions'' pace. He finally graduated from the outer court, and he also broke through to seven rings, bing a Two-Word ;attle Armor Master. All his hard work had paid off. In the past few years, he had never thought of anything else. However, today''s assessment was the question that Qian Lei asked. In the desire trial, he encountered a situation he couldn''t have imagined, and some things deep in his heart were stirred out. That beautiful face, and slender figure, at this moment, still lingered in his mind. His face was rare and flushed. Some emotions that had been vaguely suppressed in his heart for these years also blossomed. Did he really like her? But was it possible? Lan Xuanyu finally caught up with Bai Xiuxiu just before she rushed into the dormitory. He hugged her from behind. "Xiuxiu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" As Lan Xuanyu hugged Bai Xiuxiu, he suddenly felt that her whole body was hot. Bai Xiuxiu whimpered, trembling, lowered her head, and struggled a bit with force, but Lan Xuanyu held her tightly and couldn''t break free. "Xiuxiu, didn''t you pass the level? It''s okay. We can stay out of the Inner Court together. Don''t be sad!" Lan Xuanyu anxiously said. "No, I passed the level. Let me go, I just want to be quiet." Bai Xiuxiu struggled again with force, but her voice still sounded strange. "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned, lowered his head to look at her, and suddenly found that she closed her eyes, and her long eyshes were slightly trembling. "Then what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 896: I’m Not Your Older Sister

Chapter 896: Im Not Your Older Sister

TL: BluVerse "Go away!" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly exerted all her strength, finally breaking free from his embrace. She pushed him aside and rushed into the dormitory, tightly closing the door. Watching her hastily close the door, Lan Xuanyu also calmed down a bit and recalled the situation described by hispanions earlier. Could it be because of the trial of lust? His guess was correct. In that trial, Bai Xiuxiu almost sumbed, and she almost fell into the hands of the illusory Lan Xuanyu. Everything about her at this moment originated from shyness! After closing the door, Bai Xiuxiu felt a little better and breathed heavily. Her pretty face blushed with embarrassment. Viin, that viin! Will he really be that bad in the future? For an inexperienced young girl, although nothing really happened in the Seven Saints Abyss before, she still felt so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. After taking a cold shower in the bathroom, she felt somewhat relieved. Bai Xiuxiu inwardly decided not to pay attention to that guy until thest test of the graduation exam. Hmph, she would just ignore him. Shrek Academy, Eternal Sky City. Wang Tianyu sent off the visiting greedy old demon with a strange expression. Did this count as passing the test? It was too fast, wasn''t it? Back then, how long did he take during the Seven Saints Abyss assessment? A month, a whole month. And how about Lan Xuanyu and the others during the Seven Saints Abyss assessment? Two days, only two days. Mostly spent in the first level while sleeping. The Greedy Old Demon''s exnation was kept simple, everyone passed. But he explicitly said that he didn''t want the student named Lan Xuanyu toe to the Seven Saints Abyss again. Keep him away. Otherwise, it will undermine the fundamental nature of the Seven Saints Abyss. Could Lan Xuanyu absorb both the life and destruction forces constructed by the Seven Saints Abyss? This kid was really something special! However, could this assessment really be considered passed? Passing the Seven Saints Abyss assessment was a crucial matter for Shrek Academy! The Seven Saints Abyss assessment had always been the most hated and painful torture for everyone. Even with Wang Tianyu''s current cultivation and status, thinking about the past experiences still made him shudder. But Lan Xuanyu and his group passed so easily. Didn''t that mean the assessment didn''t serve its purpose? This matter needed to be discussed by the Sea God Pavilion. However, since the Greedy Old Demon said they passed the basics, it means at least these children''s character itself was not a problem. Perhaps, this was the arrangement of the heavens. Could it be that the youngest among them really had the possibility of bing the new generation Shrek Seven Devils? Especially Lan Xuanyu, if he could be the leader of the new Shrek Seven Devils, it would be apletely different existence. The Titan Family. Yuanen Huihui''s face was somewhat pale as he sat in his room. He had juste out from his father''s ce, and he got the answer to his questions. However, the answer was something he really didn''t want to hear. "Sister, Yuge, she" Frowning, Yuanen Huihui muttered to himself, "If she knows the real situation, she won''t be able to handle it, right? No, I have to find her. She can''t break down!" With that in mind, Yuanen Huihui sprung up and rushed outside like a whirlwind. Tang Yuge''s home was also in Shrek City, a small courtyard upying just over two hundred square meters. Of course, in Shrek City, the most expensive ce in the entire federation, having such a small courtyard was not easy for an ordinary person. Inside the main house, Tang Yuge stood in front of a middle-aged woman who bore a striking resemnce to her. "Mom, is it true? Is it really true?" Tang Yuge''s face was now covered in tears, and her delicate body trembled violently. The middle-aged woman in front of her had a stern face and looked coldly at her. "Did he tell you?" Tang Yuge vigorously shook her head. "No, it wasn''t him. I went to the Seven Saints Abyss for training. It was in the Seven Saints Abyss that I saw it. Why? Why is it like this? Mom, is this true? Isn''t it? That was just an illusion, right?" Looking at her daughter, Tang Ximeng''s expression wasplicated. After a long silence, she sighed deeply. "What you saw is true. Yes, you are not his biological daughter. It was I who betrayed him. Are you satisfied now?" Struck as if by lightning, Tang Yuge trembled violently, taking two staggering steps backward. She stared nkly at her mother and muttered to herself, "Why is it like this? I hated him for so many years because he abandoned us. But was he not wrong? Mom, why? Why did you do this? He wasn''t wrong; we were wrong. Turns out, I''m just a bastard." p! Tang Ximeng fiercely pped Tang Yuge''s face, knocking her to the ground. "Rascal! Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know the real situation back then? Get out, get out of here." Tang Ximeng''s emotions suddenly became hysterical. She grabbed Tang Yuge from the ground, rushed out of the room in a few steps, threw her into the courtyard, and with a loud "bang," forcefully closed the door. Copsed on the ground, Tang Yuge''s emotions instantly crumbled. In the Seven Saints Abyss, the lust trial she experienced was different from others. What she saw was her mother with another man, a man she had never seen before, engaged in intimate activities. Not far away, she saw her "father," Yuanen Fengyu. She couldn''t hear what the three of them were saying, butter, Yuanen Fengyu and the other man started fighting fiercely. The battle was intense and chaotic. At that moment, Tang Yuge also thought it was an illusion, but she quickly discovered that the man with Yuanen Fengyu, the one she saw fighting, had the Five Elements Qilin martial soul, the same as her own before evolution. In that instant, Tang Yuge felt as if she understood something, struck like lightning. She had relied on her strong will, constantly telling herself that it was an illusion, to pass through the dangerous trial. However, all of that turned out not to be illusionary but real. She received confirmation from her mother. In other words, she had hated Yuanen Fengyu for so many years, but the fault did not lie with him. She wasn''t even a descendant of the Titan family; she was born to her mother and another man. This meant that when her mother and Yuanen Fengyu were still a couple, she was actually with another man. This was the most uneptable situation for her. Over the years, Tang Yuge had worked so hard, tirelessly improving herself, to make Yuanen Fengyu see her excellence. She wanted to prove that even without the Titan family, she could still stand out. All of this was to give her mother some pride. But now? What were the results? Everything she had done turned out to be soughable. Biologically, Yuanen Fengyu had no rtionship with her at all. The person she hated turned out to be a stranger. Her biological father was someone she had never even met. All her efforts now seemed so ridiculous. The mother she loved the most, the one she cherished, turned out to be the kind of person she despised the most. She had always believed that Yuanen Fengyu fell in love with the Elf Princess, causing her mother to endure great pain and leave the Titan family. But the reality waspletely different from what she had imagined. How could this happen? How could it be like this? Just then, suddenly, Yuanen Huihui rushed in from outside. "Big Sis, what''s wrong with you?" Yuanen Huihui immediately saw Tang Yuge crying on the ground and hurried over, trying to help her up. "Get away from me." Tang Yuge pushed him aside. "I''m not your sister." Yuanen Huihui also sat down on the ground, silent. He clearly understood how much this situation had devastated Tang Yuge. Chapter 897: Once You Have Seen The Boundless Ocean, Other Bodies Of Water Seem Insignificant

Chapter 897: Once You Have Seen The Boundless Ocean, Other Bodies Of Water Seem Insignificant

TL: BluVerse From childhood, they knew each other. Tang Yuge even harbored a constant resentment towards him, all because his mother had stolen her mother''s husband. However, everything suddenly reversed, and she, of course, found it very hard to ept. Even Yuanen Huihui himself found it a bit difficult to ept! He had chosen a male body for a short period, so there wasn''t much in terms of desiresthis was the advantage of being young and entering the Seven Saint Abyss. So, what he saw was simr to what Tang Yuge saw. That''s when he learned about this hidden secret. He was fine, after all, as he wasn''t the victim. But Tang Yuge had been greatly affected by this matter. "Sis, don''t be sad. No matter what, you are still my sister, okay?" he said softly. Tang Yuge just cried but remained silent. At this moment, a long sigh sounded, "Ximeng, I''m here." The voice came from outside, and upon hearing it, Yuanen Huihui immediately jumped up from the ground. Because this voice was too familiar to him; it was his father, Yuanen Fengyu! Dad is here? Why is he here at this time? Isn''t this pouring fuel on the fire? "What are you here for? To watch the joke of us mother and daughter bing enemies?" Tang Ximeng''s icy voice came from inside the room. "I''vee to apologize. Over time, I''vee to understand. It was my inability to see through things initially; it was my fault. I was too persistent, leading to everything that happenedter. But our past mistakes should not be borne by the children. The children are innocent. Since they''ve learned some things because of the Seven Saint Abyss, let''s just tell them the whole situation from the beginning. Although Yuge is not my biological daughter, I''ve always treated her as one." As he spoke, Yuanen Fengyu had already walked into the yard from outside. The past situation? The truth? Tang Yuge''s crying subsided, and with teary eyes, she looked at the "father" she hadn''t seen for a long time. For a moment, she seemed a bit stunned. Yuanen Huihui hurriedly came to her side and helped her up from the ground. Among the team, Tang Yuge, who was the strongest individual and had be an eight-ring Soul Douluo, now seemed so fragile, like a candle in the wind. She could barely stand and had to rely on Yuanen Huihui to support her. Yuanen Fengyu looked at Tang Yuge, with aplex expression in his eyes, and said, "Your mother didn''t do anything wrong; I did. So, it''s not wrong for you to hate me." No sound came from the room; Tang Ximeng had still not spoken. "I was born into the Titan family, one of the most powerful families in the world. My father was even a god-level powerhouse. Our family had various coborations with Shrek Academy. We were important partners for Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. So, from the day I was born, I was like someone born with a silver spoon, having advantages that other peers didn''t possess." "I inherited the Titan Giant Ape martial soul from the family and got admitted to Shrek Academy with excellent grades. At that time, your mother and your biological father were my ssmates." "Your mother was beautiful and came from the Tang Sect. The first time I saw her, I couldn''t help but be captivated by her. I then initiated a pursuit. At that time, in my eyes, although your father had good talent, both in appearance and family background, he couldn''tpare to your mother." "We first met when we were very young, grew up together in the Outer Court, andter entered the Inner Court of Shrek Academy together. As you may know, Inner Court disciples have the opportunity to participate in a special event called the Sea God''s Fate Dating Convention. Its purpose is to allow outstanding Inner Court disciples to find their loved ones amidst the intense cultivation." "I deeply liked your mother all along. So, during that Sea God''s Fate Dating Convention, I confessed to her. Many people confessed to her at that time because she was recognized as the goddess of our generation. However, to my astonishment, your mother didn''t choose me but chose your father. I could hardly believe it. I felt there was nowhere I fell shortpared to your mother, and I was even stronger than your father. I had no idea when their rtionship had developed." My inner pride made me suffer, especially since my admiration for your mother peaked because I couldn''t get her. Around that time, there was a problem in your mother''s family. Your grandfather disappeared suddenly while on a mission. The ce he went missing was extremely dangerous, and even with the strength of the Tang Sect, it was challenging to rescue him. Your mother was frantic and helpless. At that moment, I had a bold idea. One of the ancestors of our Titan family was the legendary beast king, the Titan Giant Ape. Because of this, we knew some secrets about the coboration between the Tang Sect and soul beasts. I quietly went to the Star Luo Continent, borrowed a special warship under development, and piloted it to that dangerous star region." "At that time, because your mother didn''t choose me, although I felt pain inside, I also hoped to win her over through my abilities. I had a strong determination in my heart. So, I boldly entered that star region. Luckily, my luck was indeed good, at least it seemed so at the time. I actually found your grandfather and sessfully rescued him. We returned to our home together." "On the way back, I naturally confessed my affection for your mother to your grandfather. Grateful for saving his life, your grandfather agreed. Due to the selfishness in my heart, I didn''t tell him that your mother actually liked someone else. I hoped to win her over in this way." "Sure enough, after returning, your mother was naturally overjoyed to see your grandfather and extremely grateful to me. Your grandfather immediately proposed that we should be engaged, and your mother should marry me. Another coincidence happened around that time. Your father also went to find your grandfather to rescue him. He did it secretly, without letting your mother know. When she found out, he had already left. We came back, but there was no news from your father. At that time, your mother didn''t directly agree to marry me. She told your grandfather that the person she liked had also gone to find him. However, after a few months, your father still hadn''t returned. Under your grandfather''s persistent persuasion and in utter despair, your mother believed that your father had died and agreed to marry me." "At that time, I was truly ecstatic. Years of anticipation suddenly came true, and I felt that everything I had done was worthwhile. However, fate is indeed unpredictable. Many times, reality is more dramatic than fiction. On the day of our wedding, your father returned. He had been trapped in a star region and had barely managed to escape using all possible means. But when he rushed back, it happened to be during our wedding." "Your mother was extremely emotional, but the wedding had already taken ce, in front of so many rtives and friends. She ultimately endured it. However, when we reached the bridal chamber, she told me that the reason she chose to marry me was because she was already pregnant with you. She didn''t want her child to be born without a father, so she chose to marry me. Since your father had returned, she asked me to let her go." "At that moment, I felt like I was struck by lightning. Filled with righteous indignation, I angrily told her that even if she had someone else''s child, she was still my wife. Then I left in a rage. So, in fact, your mother and I never had a true husband-wife rtionship." "Shortly after, I met your mother together with your father. Unable to control myself, I had a conflict with him, a fierce battle. At that time, your father was not my match; I injured him and drove him away. He actually didn''t know that your mother was pregnant with you, and with my forceful insistence, I told him that unless he could defeat me, he would never qualify to return to Shrek. He left in anger and disappeared without a trace. Your mother was in deep sorrow, but I forcibly brought her back home and didn''t let her leave. Until you were born, she never truly wanted to be my wife. I eventually gave up, and we mutually agreed to separate. In reality, I regretted it long ago because my stubbornness deprived your mother of happiness. Pride and stubbornness kept me from bending. Ximeng, I''m sorry. Yuge, your mother never did anything wrong; the fault is mine." At this point, Yuanen Fengyu sighed deeply again, gently shaking his head. After separating from Tang Ximeng back then, he went to the Elven to escape but unexpectedly encountered the Elven Princess, finding true love and having Yuanen Huihui. Chapter 898: Tang Yuge’s Father

Chapter 898: Tang Yuges Father

TL: BluVerse Deep within Yuanen Fengyu''s heart, there was always resentment towards Tang Ximeng, the person he once loved the most. He had invested a lot, a great deal. However, in the end, Tang Ximeng disregarded his emotions entirely and never spent a day with him. How could he not harbor hatred? But as time passed, he had found his own happiness, his own children. The hatred in his heart had long faded, and when reflecting on these years, he could gradually approach everything with a calm mind, contemting and facing it all. If it weren''t for the encounter between Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge in the Seven Saints Abyss, perhaps things would have continued this way, and he would have epted the me even if it meant tarnishing his reputation. But at this point, for the sake of the children, he had toe forward and exin. It was his first time admitting his mistake to Tang Ximeng. After uttering these words, Yuanen Fengyui seemed to release a long-held frustration within his heart. Taking a deep breath, he felt a sense of relief throughout his entire body. Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui listened, somewhat stunned; theplexity of the situation far exceeded their imaginations. Tang Yuge finally understood why her mother had been so furious earlier. Was this really all Yuanen Fengyus fault? If everything he said was true, did her mother bear no responsibility? Just then, the door opened. Tang Ximeng''s face was already covered with tears, and Yuanen Fengyu hadn''t seen her in many years. Seeing her still beautiful face, he couldn''t help but stare nkly, feeling a myriad of emotions. "You''re not wrong; I am. Leave," quivered Tang Ximeng. "Mom." Tang Yuge hurriedly approached, supporting her mother''s arm. Tang Ximeng turned to look at her daughter, and thinking of the lonely days over the years, tears poured down uncontrobly. She hugged Tang Yuge tightly and burst into tears. At this moment, Yuanen Huihui suddenly felt how terrifying the Seven Saints Abyss was. The events from so many years ago had been brought to light. He looked at Tang Ximeng and Tang Yuge, then at his father. Yuanen Fengyu beckoned and turned to leave. He knew Tang Ximeng didn''t want to see him. "Wait." Tang Ximeng suddenly cried. Yuanen Fengyu paused, stopped, and turned to look at her. Tang Ximeng took a deep breath, forcing her emotions to stabilize a bit. "I no longer harbor hatred for what happened in the past. Also, I, who once married you as a wife, never fulfilled the responsibilities of a wife for a single day. I''m sorry." As she spoke, she slightly bowed to Yuanen Fengyu. "From this moment on, we owe nothing to each other." "Ximeng, you" Yuanen Fengyu felt as if something was choking in his throat. If there were mistakes, everyone had them in those years. But the current result was that he had a wife and son, while Ximeng had been alone for so many years. "Let it all go," Tang Ximeng smiled bitterly. "Do you know where he is now?" Yuanen Fengyu couldn''t help but ask. Tang Ximeng shook her head. "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. If he had even a shred of feeling left for me, he should havee back to see me. But he never did. I hate him, far more than I hate you." Yuanen Fengyu wanted to say something more, but in the end, he couldn''t. He sighed deeply. "Take care of yourself. If one day I can see him again, I''ll tell him everything and then give him a beating to vent your anger." With that, Yuanen Fengyu turned and left, pulling Yuanen Huihui along. Watching his retreating figure, Tang Ximeng''s gaze also becameplex. Did she really love the wrong person back then? At that moment, Yuanen Fengyu suddenly came back, his face showing a thoughtful expression. "Ximeng, there''s something I think I should tell you. Over these years, I''ve been attacked several times. The attackers concealed their identities, but I think their abilities are very simr to his, just stronger now. However, I managed to fend them off every time." Tang Ximeng was stunned. "Are you saying he''s actually been in Shrek City all this time?" Yuanen Fengyu sighed. "It''s very likely." Tang Ximeng looked incredulous. "And he never came to see me? This scoundrel!" "Because I''m a coward," a bitterugh came from the side. Then, a figure jumped over the wall andnded in the courtyard. Seeing this person, Yuanen Huihui was the first to exim, "Teacher Tang Yue?" Indeed, the person who arrived was a familiar acquaintance of Lan Xuanyu''s, the disciple of the School of Life who had been guarding by the side of the Sea God Lake, Tang Yue. Tang Yue raised his hand, wiped his face, and removed a mask, revealing a handsome and slightly pale face. "Tong Yue! It''s really you!" Yuanen Fengyu eximed in disbelief. Tang Ximeng waspletely stunned. The former Tang Yue, now Tong Yue, looked at Yuanen Fengyu, then at Tang Ximeng. For a moment, his whole body trembled violently. "I''m a coward, a scoundrel. Over these years, I didnt even know that Yuge was my daughter. After I left back then, how could I bear to leave you? I came back quietly, asked my teacher to take me in, and stayed at the academy. I took your surname and adopted the name Tang Yue, just so I could asionally see you from a distance. At that time, you were already his wife, and I could only dare to watch you from afar. Later, when you gave birth to Yuge, I was even more despondent. At that time, I thought about growing old in loneliness at our academy." "Later, you two suddenly separated, and you were left alone to take care of Yuge. At that time, I really wanted toe find you, to be with you. I hated this guy even more." He pointed at Yuanen Fengyu. "That time, it was you?" Yuanen Fengyu said in a deep voice. Tong Yue smiled bitterly. "Yes, it was me. But I still couldn''t defeat you. Moreover, to conceal my identity, I didn''t dare to use my full abilities. I almost got killed by you that time. It was only after running into the academy and evading your pursuit that I managed to recover. I spent a long time healing from that incident and secretly swore to myself. Once I could defeat you, beat you up to vent for Ximeng, I would pursue her again and be with her. Even if she already had your child, I didn''t mind." "But this guy is just too strong. Every time I thought I was ready, had a chance, I still couldn''t beat him. Until now, he''s just a step away from God level. I feel like it''s fate ying with us, like the heavens don''t want us to be together. In fact, I''ve been living next to you all these years. I bought a house next to yours just so I could see you often. That alone satisfied me." Tang Ximeng looked at him in a daze. In reality, during her asional outings, she had encountered Tang Yue, even exchanged words. But she had no idea that Tang Yue was the former Tong Yue! She walked step by step towards Tong Yue. "So, you''ve been by my side all these years, but you never came out to acknowledge me." "Yes," Tong Yue nodded with bitterness. Suddenly, Tang Ximeng took a few steps forward, stood in front of Tong Yue, and then pped him across the face. Smack! Tong Yue''s face was tilted by the p, but he showed no intention of dodging. "You You, get out!" Tang Ximeng suddenly screamed hysterically and pushed Tong Yue, then turned and ran into the house. The situation had suddenly be so dramatic that Tang Yuge and Yuanen Huihui werepletely bewildered, especially Tang Yuge. The person she had always believed to be her father turned out not to be her biological one. Meanwhile, her biological father had been around all along, but she had no clue. The rapid changes left her utterly confused. Yuanen Fengyu looked at Tong Yue with an unfriendly gaze. "You''ve been around all this time? Were you the one constantly attacking me over the years?" Chapter 899: Is It Not Just Foolish?

Chapter 899: Is It Not Just Foolish?

TL: BluVerse "It was me. I didn''t care about using sneak attacks, I just wanted to win against you. Then, I could pursue Ximeng again," Tong Yue said with a bitter smile. "Are you stupid?" Yuanen Fengyu couldn''t help but say. "When people get obsessed, aren''t they just stupid?" Tong Yue didn''t argue further. "If you want to beat me again, go ahead. I even want to beat myself up." His emotions were trulyplicated now. When he found out that the person he had silently loved for so many years had never been with anyone else, and even had his child, his emotions were beyond words. Ecstasy triumphed over everything, followed by an unparalleled sense of intense self-me. He truly regretted it; if he could have been more proactive, and less self-deprecating, maybe happiness would have arrived earlier. The twists of fate, the whims of destiny. This was why he and Yuanen Fengyu, Tang Ximeng, all suffered such blows and pains. Especially him and Tang Ximengalmost twenty years of inner torment, clearly right next to each other, but unable to recognize one another, unable to be together. It was a pain beyond measure. Yuanen Fengyu''s eyes changed. In the past, he really wanted to kill the guy in front of him! This guy he used to hate so much. But times had changed. He now had his own happy family. Although he had suffered before, the pain was short-lived, just a few years. But for Tang Ximeng and Tong Yue, it had been almost twenty years of suffering. What was there to hate now? What to me? With a long sigh, Yuanen Fengyu took a few steps forward, pulled up Yuanen Huihui, and turned to leave. Looking at Tang Yuge standing there, Yuanen Huihui''s eyes zed over. After struggling for a moment, he said, "Dad, I''m not going. I want to stay with my sister." Yuanen Fengyu frowned slightly. "This is their family matter. Yuge is not really your sister." "No, she is my sister," Yuanen Huihui said firmly and stubbornly, then suddenly broke free from his father''s hand and ran back to Tang Yuge. Yuanen Fengyu looked at his son, then at Tang Yuge, sighed, and walked away. Tong Yue had returned, but he didn''t want to stay any longer nor recall everything from the past. He had already apologized; everything had been rified today. Yuanen Huihui came to Tang Yuge, held her hand, and whispered, "Sister, don''t be sad anymore. You still have me." Tang Yuge turned her head to look at him, at the brother'' who was now half a head taller than her, someone she had envied, admired, and resented. Her eyes welled up with tears again, and suddenly, she burst into tears, embracing Yuanen Huihui tightly, burying her head in his shoulder, and crying loudly. Yuanen Huihui quickly embraced her, gently patting her back. He knew that letting her cry was the best choice at this moment; her emotions needed to be released. Tong Yue took a few steps forward, looking at Tang Yuge in Yuanen Huihui''s arms with aplicated expression. He opened his mouth as if to speak but hesitated. Then, he turned his head towards the main house, gritted his teeth, and walked in with determined steps. "Get out! Get out of here!" Tang Ximeng''s hysterical cries echoed. "No, I''m not leaving. Even if you beat me to death this time, I won''t leave," Tong Yue dered. Inside the room, Tang Ximeng''s loud cries joined themotion. Howplex were Yuanen Huihui''s feelings at this moment? His sister had be a stranger with no blood rtion. From childhood to adulthood, he and Tang Yuge had various entanglements. When they were young, everyone longed for a caring older sister, but his sister was always cold and distant. Yet, whenever someone bullied him, she was the one to drive them away. As they grew up and entered Shrek Academy together, Yuanen Huihui already knew about the issues between his father and Tang Yuge''s mother. However, back then, Yuanen Fengyu would never admit that Tang Yuge wasn''t his biological daughter. For the sake of face or Tang Ximeng''s reputation, he kept quiet. Only he, his parents, and Tang Ximeng knew the truth. In the academy, he and Tang Yuge studied, practiced, fought, and matured together. They became essential members of the team, with Tang Yuge being the strongest. Yuanen Huihui once had a big wishto surpass Tang Yuge. He had been working towards this goal, but until now, he hadn''t achieved it. Their rtionship gradually improved with age. Although they never spoke about it, they both understood that the grudges of the previous generation shouldn''t burden them. After all, they were siblings; blood was thicker than water. Encouraged by Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui made a gender choice. At that time, he felt grateful to have a sister. But who would have thought that just when their rtionship hadpletely mended, and they were truly getting along like siblings, the experience in the Seven Saint Abyss revealed they weren''t real siblings. This sudden revtion left them both feeling unprepared. Tang Yuge was greatly affected, and Yuanen Huihui wasn''t unaffected either. Nightfall. The four of them sat around a small wooden table. Tang Yuge sat there with vacant eyes, and Yuanen Huihui sat beside her, head bowed. Tang Ximeng''s gaze was also vacant. Tong Yue asionally nced at them with an extremelyplicated expression. "Go, these many years, Yuge and I have relied on each other and gotten used to it," Tang Ximeng said woodenly. Tang Yuge subconsciously trembled, looking up at her mother and then at the familiar stranger beside her. Tong Yue sighed softly, "I know you won''t easily forgive me. I don''t know how to resolve your pain of almost twenty years. But I won''t leave. You only have two choices now: let me stay, or kill me." "You!" Tang Ximeng''s initially nk expression instantly gained a hint of anger. "Why are you so stubborn?" Tong Yue remained silent, but his gaze was unusually persistent. Unless he died, he wouldn''t leave this time, no matter what. He was well aware that if he left, he could nevere back. "Sis, we should return to the academy," Yuanen Huihui pulled Tang Yuge beside him. Tang Yuge nced at him, stood up, and walked out. Watching Tang Yuge leave, Tang Ximeng raised her hand as if to stop her but ultimately refrained. Did she not feel regret towards her daughter? But at this moment, it was better for her daughter to leave first. Let her and Tong Yue handle their matters. Tang Yuge walked ahead, with Yuanen Huihui following by her side. On the way back, Yuanen Huihui wanted to speak to her several times but didn''t know what to say. Silently, the two returned to Shrek Academy. Yuanen Huihui escorted her to the dormitory door. Opening the door, Tang Yuge paused for a moment, then turned slowly and looked at Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui also looked up at her. "Thank you for today," Tang Yuge said softly. Yuanen Huihui smiled bitterly, "Sis, let''s not talk about thanks between us. I never expected things to be soplicated." Tang Yuge gave a bitter smile, "I really didn''t want to know. Don''t call me sister from now on; I''m not your sister." "No, in my heart, you''ve always been my sister," Yuanen Huihui quickly responded. Tang Yuge sighed, "Thinking back now, it''s ridiculous. Our mutual hostility had no meaning at all. Go back and rest. We still have assessments to continue in a few days." Chapter 900: Fortunately You Were With Me

Chapter 900: Fortunately You Were With Me

TL: BluVerse Yuanen Huihui frowned and said, "Sis, in your current state, can you still participate in the assessment?" Tang Yuge replied, "Yes, I can. I''m not as fragile as you think. I''ve been through a lot all these years, and now I just know the truth. That dreadful Seven Saints Abyss amplified our emotions. Now that everything is clear, although it''s so unexpected, at least the dust has settled. Mom has someone to apany her. I may not be able to let go easily, but I won''t let it affect everyone because of me." "That''s good." Yuanen Huihui sighed with relief, and a smile finally appeared on his face. Tang Yuge looked deeply at him and said, "Huihui, thank you for today. Fortunately, you were with me." Without waiting for Yuanen Huihui to say anything else, she walked into the dormitory and closed the door. Watching the closed dormitory door, Yuanen Huihui scratched his head. He knew that from today onwards, the rtionship between him and Tang Yuge had changedpletely. The Star Wars Experimental ss of seven people all passed through the Seven Saints Abyss, and the fact that they passed it in such a short time was quickly known to the Sea God Pavilion. Especially, the Seven Saints Abyss informed the Sea God Pavilion not to let Lan Xuanyu approach it again. Although the reason was unknown, the evaluation given by the Seven Saints Abyss for the seven individuals waspletely positive. The second assessment, which the Sea God Pavilion considered the most important and difficult, was alsopleted. Next, the entire ss would participate in the final assessment together. Interestingly, what was supposed to be Lan Xuanyu''s group taking longer in the assessment and making the whole ss wait turned into them waiting for the other twenty-six students for thirty-three days. After their return, there would be a period of rest before the final assessment. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu''s group had a long period of rest, which was undoubtedly good news. The next day, Lan Xuanyu contacted Tang Yuge to inquire about the situation yesterday. Tang Yuge did not conceal anything and briefly exined the situation. Although it was her privacy, as a member of the team, she was also concerned about not affecting everyone in the subsequent assessments. She hadn''t slept all night, and yesterday''s events kept reying in her mind. Despite the painful process, the oue was still positive. She had found her father, and her mother had reunited with her husband. She didn''t know if she would forgive him, but that was something she didn''t want to worry about. It was much better than the situation she initially thought when she came out of the Seven Saints Abyss. Moreover, she felt it necessary to let everyone know that she and Yuanen Huihui were not blood-rted. Of course, this information was limited to their seven-person group. For the closestpanions, as the oldest member of the team, she didn''t hide anything. Reality was truly stranger than fiction. Lan Xuanyu was also shocked after hearing her story. Teacher Tang Yue was Yuge''s biological father? This was truly eye-opening! He also didn''t know how tofort Tang Yuge, but at least emotionally, Tang Yuge seemed rtively stable. After all, Tang Yuge was a girl, and he could only ask Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin to console her. In the afternoon, Lan Xuanyu went to the Skyfighter Mission Hall alone. Next, their final graduation assessment was to undertake a high-level Skyfighter mission. He had seen Level 5 Skyfighter missions before, and they were extremely difficult, at least for them at their current level. However, with everyone''s improved strength and teamwork, there shouldn''t be a big problem. Of course, team Skyfighter missions were much more challenging than individual missions of the same level. Thepletion of thisst assessment would also determine how many people from the Thirty-Three Wings would enter the Inner Court of Shrek Academy. As the ss leader and the leader of the Thirty-Three Wings, he had a responsibility. He certainly hoped to lead more people into the Inner Court. Throughout the journey of the Star Wars Experimental ss, everyone had been united, and until now, no one had dropped out. He hoped that everyone could continue this way. However, the rules of the academy did not allow it. Although there was a Level 5 Skyfighter mission left, which, if broken through to Level 7 difficulty, could allow the whole ss to pass, it was practically impossible. Lan Xuanyu didn''t know the difficulty of a Level 7 Skyfighter mission, but it would probably be at the level of an entire. As their other teammates had not returned yet, and they had sufficient rest and adjustment time, Lan Xuanyu decided to first study the existing Level 5 Skyfither Team Missions and start selecting. Find the one that suited them best. With the umtion of merits, Lan Xuanyu had already be a Level 3 Skyfighter. All his ssmates were at this level. For graduates from the Outer Court, this was quite an impressive achievement. Converted into military merits, it meant that they would at least have the rank of major. Being a major at the age of 18 was only a slim possibility for the top graduates from a few major military academies. Lan Xuanyu and his team achieved it through team missions, not individual excellence. Regarding whether to join the military in the future, Lan Xuanyu had not nned it yet. At least he would decide his future path after graduating from the Inner Court. As his cultivation and strength continued to improve, the unique nature of his abilities became more and more apparent. He realized this issue himself. Perhaps staying at Shrek Academy was the best choice. Although he had a heart tomand fleets, he had to also consider the situation. The Skyfighter Mission Hall today was somewhat deserted, with only a few people checking Skyfighter missions. Lan Xuanyu went directly to the big screen disying the team Skyfighter missions of Level 5 to examine them. At the Level 5 stage, the number of Skyfighter missions was notrge, just one page with about a dozen tasks disyed. The most significant difference between team tasks and individual tasks, besides beingpleted as a team, was that many team tasks could be epted by multiple teams. In contrast, individual tasks often disappeared temporarily after being epted by one person until the Fighter who received the task confirmed itspletion. Therefore, the number of team tasks was inherently much smaller than individual tasks, especially at the Level 5 Skyfighter mission level. Starting from the first mission, Lan Xuanyu browsed through the list. The first mission under Level 5 difficulty caught his attention: Explore Wormhole 363. The title seemed deceptively simple, but Lan Xuanyu knew that exploring a wormhole was an extremely challenging task. Inside the wormhole wereyers of spatial fluctuations, and getting lost was easy. Once lost in the wormhole, there was a possibility of being transported anywhere. If coordinates were lost too far away, one could drift aimlessly in the vastness of space. Opening the task for details, there was aprehensive introduction. Wormhole 363, located on the edge of the current gxy where they were, served as a gateway to another unknown gxy. No unmanned spacecraft sent for exploration had sessfully returned. Thus, the task was assigned to Skfighters in the hope that strong individuals with spatial abilities could explore it. It required at least a four-word Battle Armor Master with spatial attribute abilities. Originally an individual task, its difficulty led to its ressification as a team task. Federal support in terms of resources would be provided for executing this mission. There were numerous detailed descriptions of the wormhole below. After a quick scan, Lan Xuanyu decided to reject this mission. Chapter 901: Choosing The Mission

Chapter 901: Choosing The Mission

TL: BluVerse Exploring a wormhole involved too many unknowns, and the unknown was often the most terrifying. The danger of this mission was extremely high, and one misstep could lead toplete disaster. Moreover, among their entire ss, only Liu Feng could sense and control spatial attributes, and he was more of a swift attacker. Their cultivation levels were also not sufficient. Lan Xuanyu had an idea in mind. If they wanted to explore a wormhole, the safest method would probably be using the Great Peng Biological Warship on the Senluo. The Silver-Armored Great Peng was chosen as the gship of the biological warship jointly manufactured by the Tang Sect and the soul beasts of Senluo precisely because it possessed powerful spatial attributes. Using it to probe the wormhole should be a very reliable choice. Even if there were risks, they should be able to escape. After rejecting the first mission, Lan Xuanyu moved on to the second one. This mission seemed quite peculiar and appeared to be of extremely high difficulty. The mission disyed was "Auxiliary Combat." The description stated that they needed to go to an unknown gxy to assist the Federation fleet inbat, facing powerful extraterrestrial beings. Yes, the introduction to this mission was as simple as thatone sentence, with no detailed information. Undoubtedly, this mission involved federal secrets and was designated as a Level 5 team Skyfighter mission. Its difficulty could be imagined. Simr to the previous mission, the unknown was the most frightening aspect. Uncontroble circumstances were what Lan Xuanyu least wanted to face. An unknown gxy, unknown enemies, and even the purpose of the mission was unknown, only described as auxiliarybat. How sessful the auxiliarybat needed to be was not rified. This mission couldn''t be chosen for now. At least, he needed to inquire with the academy to see if there were more detailed details. Lan Xuanyu recorded this mission in his soulmunicator; further confirmation was needed. Moving on, he explored the next mission. There was no easy Level 5 team mission; the third mission he saw was to assassinate a god-level powerhouse. Then, the fourth mission was to hunt down a pirate gang and seize a crucial resource from them. Lan Xuanyu selected this mission as a backup. However, within this pirate gang, conservatively estimated, there were over three Titled Douluo-level powerhouses. Moreover, it was arge pirate gang with warships. Were warships easy to deal with? Those were powerful warships ranked at the third level. However, rtively speaking, the introduction to this mission was very detailed, allowing for targeted preparation. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu chose it as a backup. The entire afternoon, Lan Xuanyu stayed in the Skyfighter Mission Hall, conducting detailed research and recording Level 5 team missions. In the end, he selected three missions as backups from over a dozen. Of course, all three missions were very challenging but rtively suitable for their entire team. Level 5 Skyfighter missions wouldn''t change easily, and further research was needed after returning. The final decision had to wait until all teammates were present to decide together. This concerned whether each person could pass the assessment to enter the Inner Court. No one could make unteral decisions, not even Lan Xuanyu, the highly recognized ss leader. Rest, cultivation, and waiting. On the eighth day after Lan Xuanyu and his teampleted the Seven Saints Abyss assessment, the other members of the Thirty-Three Wings returned, bringing good news. Everyone passed the character assessment, which was normally the easiest part of the graduation exam. After returning to the academy, they all took a day to rest. The academy then provided the time for the final assessment: within three days, they had to decide on the Skyfighter missions to undertake, and five dayster, they would set off. Upon receiving the notification, Lan Xuanyu immediately summoned the entire ss for a meeting. Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi attended, but it was Lan Xuanyu who presided over the meeting. As the ss advisor, the other two could only be observers; it was a rule of the graduation exam. This was the first time Lan Xuanyu had seen the two teachers after the Seven Saints Abyss assessment, and he was surprised to see the significant change in his teacher Tang. Gone was the unkempt appearance; the messy long hair was now neatly trimmed, giving him a sharp and clean look. His clothes were tidy and clean, and most importantly, there was a vigorous spirit about him. Bright-eyed and smiling, Tang Zhenhua seemed to radiate a sense of contentment. The only way to describe it was that he looked incredibly pleased with himself. Upon seeing him for the first time, Lan Xuanyu almost didn''t recognize his teacher. It was only after careful observation and a scolding from Tang Zhenhua that he dared to confirm. "Teacher, what happened to you? Did something stimte you?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively. Tang Zhenhua replied somewhat grumpily, "Stimted? What stimtion? Your teacher here is just feeling on top of the world! Your teacher''s wife has returned. Hahaha!" He couldn''t conceal his triumphant mood. Then Lan Xuanyu noticed that Tang Zhenhua''s gaze kept sweeping over the students who had already arrived in the ssroom as if searching for something. After the reunion of Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong, and knowing he had a son, Tang Zhenhua''s mood improved significantly. After discussing with Ying Luohong, they decided not to inform Ding Zhuohan for now to avoid affecting his graduation exam. The n was to reveal the truth after the exams were over. However, Tang Zhenhua couldn''t help but want to look at his son more! After all, he had owed him for over a decade! He felt like taking his head off and using it as a toy for his son. "Teacher''s wife? Do I have a teacher''s wife?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in astonishment. "Humph! You''ll meet her when youe back after the graduation exam, and I''ll introduce you," Tang Zhenhua said smugly. He didn''t n to tell Lan Xuanyu now. With the final part of the graduation exam approaching and excellent results in the previous assessments, the Seven Saints Abyss youngsters had also passed. All that remained was this crucialst step. At a time like this, he certainly wouldn''t want anything to affect the mindset of these children. By now, almost everyone had arrived. Ding Zhuohan was thest one toe in; although he wasn''t usuallyte, he tended to arrive at thest moment. Seeing him, Tang Zhenhua felt his heart melt, and his gaze softened, causing Ding Zhuohan to shiver involuntarily. "Teacher Tang, I''m notte, right? I didn''t make a mistake! Don''t look at me like that; it gives me the creeps," Ding Zhuohan hurriedly quickened his pace and headed to his seat. "Alright, take your seats," Tang Zhenhua stammered a bit, making a conscious effort to adjust his own emotions and not loseposure. "Okay, now that everyone is here, let''s get started," Lan Xuanyu stood up and walked to the front. He opened the projector and projected the information onto the screen at the front. "We''ve already passed two-thirds of the graduation exam, but it''s not time to rx yet. The final assessment will determine how many of us can enter the Inner Court. We''re all on the same team, so I''ll get straight to the point. Each graduating ss has a limited number of spots avable to enter the Inner Court. Without a doubt, I can confirm that our ss has the most entries into the Inner Courtpared to previous sses. However, it''s still limited because the academy needs to bnce the number of students in each grade and control the overall number of Inner Court students. What we need to do is maximize that number. The only way to secure more spots in the Inner Court is through achievementsbetter results in executing Skyfighter missions." Everyone had been studying, practicing, and fighting together for at least six years. Lan Xuanyu went straight to the point. "There are a total of over ten Level 5 team Skyfighter missions, and I''vepiled a list here. I''ve also done some filtering. Now, let me exin the specific details of these missions and the reasons for my selection." At that moment, Lan Xuanyu began to discuss and analyze each mission in detail, starting from the first one about exploring a wormhole. Chapter 902: Ready To Depart

Chapter 902: Ready To Depart

TL: BluVerse He spent more than an hour borating on over ten missions. "That''s the situation. Do you have any suggestions, teachers?" After Lan Xuanyu finished, he turned to Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua. Xiao Qi said, "Your analysis is thorough, and I have no objections. I agree with your selection." "Agreed," Tang Zhenhua concisely added. Lan Xuanyu nodded and turned to his ssmates, saying, "We''re all in this together. Feel free to share your thoughts and opinions. Let''s have a discussion first. We need to decide whether to choose from the three missions I''ve filtered, and anyone with different opinions can voice them." "No objection, Captain, you decide, why bother with three missions? You make a decision, and we''ll follow. It''s less of a hassle for us," Ding Zhuohan said nonchntly. Lan Xuanyu replied sarcastically, "You can only represent yourself, not everyone." Ding Zhuohanughed, "I can''t represent them, but you can, right? What do you guys say?" "Right!" echoed everyone simultaneously, without any dissent. This was unity and, more importantly, trust. The Thirty-Three Wings had reached this point today due to this fundamental reason. Over six years, Lan Xuanyu''s contributions to the ss were evident. Without him, at least one in three people in the ss wouldn''t have graduated. Many of them would have been satisfied just to graduate from the Outer Court. All of this was achieved under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu. Therefore, his prestige in the ss even surpassed that of the two teachers. It was the result of numerous trials and the umtion of selfless efforts. Despite having the fewest soul rings in the ss, Lan Xuanyu had the respect of every single person. Entering Shrek Academy, every one of them was a prodigy. People like Ding Zhuohan were all outstanding youths with their own personalities. Yet, in the end, they all admired and respected him. This was earned. Lan Xuanyu asked twice more, and with no objections, he reluctantly resorted to distributing anonymous ballots, allowing everyone to choose from the three missions he had filtered. Soon, the votes were collected. Lan Xuanyu began counting. In the end, one mission out of the three was selected with twenty-six votes. Looking at the mission that was ultimately chosen, a smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu''s face. In fact, this was the one he favored the most. Level 5 Fighter Team mission: Dragon Source Exploration. Mission Description: The mission involved traveling to Dragon Source to explore the mysteries deep within. Despite the continuous development by the Federation, the number of Source Dragons on Dragon Source remained undiminished. In the depths of Dragon Source, powerful Source Dragons existed. However, some exploration teamsposed of strong individuals disappeared mysteriously during several explorations. It seemed that there was a hidden secret in the depths of Dragon Source. Exploring this secret became an important mission for the Federation, assigned to the Sky Fighters. Sixteen batches of Sky Fighters had already gone for exploration, with five batches missing and eleven returning without any harvest. Thepletion level of the mission was calcted based on the degree of exploration and the extent of discovering the secret. Hunting Source Dragons also contributed to the missionpletion. Killing a Level 9 Source Dragon, and delivering its Dragon Source Crystal, was considered equivalent topleting the mission. Yes, this mission was to go to a familiar ce. It was the same ce where they first started executing Sky Fighter missions Dragon Source! The Dragon Source Crystals produced by the Source Dragons on Dragon Source had be an important energy resource for the Federation. Their previous missions on Dragon Source had brought great gains to the Thirty-Three Wings when they first entered the Sky Fighters world. The main reasons for choosing this mission were several. First, they were rtively familiar with Dragon Source and had experience fighting Source Dragons, familiar with the conditions of Source Dragons. Second, although the main purpose of this mission was exploration, there was also the possibility of indirectlypleting the mission hunting Source Dragons. Back then, they could already hunt Level 7 Source Dragons, and now, with much stronger abilities and Thirty-Three Sky Wings Mechas, along with Lan Xuanyu''s Emerald Demon Warship and Tang Yuge''s Heavenly Qilin, all targeting the formidable abilities of Source Dragons, the threat from Dragon Source to them was rtively small, ensuring higher safety. Lastly, and most importantly, the umtion of merit points. The mission clearly stated that killing Source Dragons to obtain Dragon Source Crystals could increase the mission level and earn points. While hunting ordinary Source Dragons might not have significantly increased the mission level, hunting Level 7 or higher Source Dragons was different. The Dragon Source Crystals from higher-level Source Dragons were very pure and contained immense energy. If they could umte enough, it would undoubtedly raise their mission level. This was what Lan Xuanyu valued most. Although it might not have reached the height of a Level 5 Fighter mission, no matter how much they umted, it was probably the only way to umte. The specific level of umtion needed to be assessed. What if the exploration mission waspleted along with hunting Level 9 Source Dragons? How much could the mission level be increased? Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu firstid eyes on this mission, he had already set his sights on it in his heart. This was now the most suitable for them. As expected, the majority of people also shared the same idea. The final exam content for the Star Battle Experimental ss was decided! Departure was in four days! Before departure, they naturally had to do some preparation work. Four days were sufficient. "Alright, that''s the decision. Everyone, go back and prepare individually. I will use all the ss funds for unified preparation work. It''s estimated that we''ll spend all the ss funds," Lan Xuanyu said. The people below immediately burst intoughter, but within the smiles, each person carried a sense of reluctance. Yes, this would be theirst mission together in the Outer Court. After graduation, it would be difficult to gather together again. Because of this, everyone had a strong determination. This time, they must go all out and strive toplete the mission. "Teacher Xiao, Teacher Tang, do you have any further instructions?" Lan Xuanyu consulted the two teachers. Xiao Qi stood up, came to Lan Xuanyu''s side, looked at the students below, and said in a deep voice, "Six years. You''ve been at Shrek for six years. The final push is here. A Level 5 team Fighter mission is almost equivalent to a Level 6 personal Fighter mission. The difficulty isparable to all of you facing a god-level powerhouse. So, don''t be careless just because you are familiar with Dragon Source. Every has its own mysteries. Students from our academy have died in action during the Dragon Source mission. So, be cautious. Each one of you,e back safely for me." Tang Zhenhua also walked over, "Yes,ing back safely is the most important. That''s my only request. Come back safe and sound. Xuanyu, as the ss leader, this responsibility falls squarely on you. You should understand what we mean." Lan Xuanyu nodded. Of course, he understood that being alive was more important thanpleting the assessment. This wasn''t a simtion pod but a realbat situation. Although they had experienced real battles before, the difficulty this time was different. He wouldn''t be the slightest bit careless. Dismissed, get ready! For this assessment, each person had to make thorough preparations. The academy gave them a month for the assessment. In other words, within a month, they had to umte as much merit as possible in this mission and strive toplete the missions as much as possible. ording to previous experiences, they needed to allocate ten days for the round trip, leaving them with approximately twenty days on Dragon Source. The time seemed ample, but if they wanted to exceed expectations and increase the mission level to raise points, it needed to be more. After all, a Level 5 Fighter mission was already very challenging in itself. Chapter 902 - 902 – Ready To Depart Chapter 902 - 902 C Ready To Depart He spent more than an hour borating on over ten missions. Thats the situation. Do you have any suggestions, teachers? After Lan Xuanyu finished, he turned to Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua. Xiao Qi said, Your analysis is thorough, and I have no objections. I agree with your selection.
Agreed, Tang Zhenhua concisely added. Lan Xuanyu nodded and turned to his ssmates, saying, Were all in this together. Feel free to share your thoughts and opinions. Lets have a discussion first. We need to decide whether to choose from the three missions Ive filtered, and anyone with different opinions can voice them. No objection, Captain, you decide, why bother with three missions? You make a decision, and well follow. Its less of a hassle for us, Ding Zhuohan said nonchntly. Lan Xuanyu replied sarcastically, You can only represent yourself, not everyone. Ding Zhuohanughed, I cant represent them, but you can, right? What do you guys say? Right! echoed everyone simultaneously, without any dissent. This was unity and, more importantly, trust. The Thirty-Three Wings had reached this point today due to this fundamental reason. Over six years, Lan Xuanyus contributions to the ss were evident. Without him, at least one in three people in the ss wouldnt have graduated. Many of them would have been satisfied just to graduate from the Outer Court. All of this was achieved under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu. Therefore, his prestige in the ss even surpassed that of the two teachers. It was the result of numerous trials and the umtion of selfless efforts. Despite having the fewest soul rings in the ss, Lan Xuanyu had the respect of every single person. Entering Shrek Academy, every one of them was a prodigy. People like Ding Zhuohan were all outstanding youths with their own personalities. Yet, in the end, they all admired and respected him. This was earned. Lan Xuanyu asked twice more, and with no objections, he reluctantly resorted to distributing anonymous ballots, allowing everyone to choose from the three missions he had filtered.
Soon, the votes were collected. Lan Xuanyu began counting. In the end, one mission out of the three was selected with twenty-six votes. Looking at the mission that was ultimately chosen, a smile appeared on Lan Xuanyus face. In fact, this was the one he favored the most. Level 5 Fighter Team mission: Dragon Source Exploration. Mission Description: The mission involved traveling to Dragon Source to explore the mysteries deep within. Despite the continuous development by the Federation, the number of Source Dragons on Dragon Source remained undiminished. In the depths of Dragon Source, powerful Source Dragons existed. However, some exploration teamsposed of strong individuals disappeared mysteriously during several explorations. It seemed that there was a hidden secret in the depths of Dragon Source. Exploring this secret became an important mission for the Federation, assigned to the Sky Fighters. Sixteen batches of Sky Fighters had already gone for exploration, with five batches missing and eleven returning without any harvest. Thepletion level of the mission was calcted based on the degree of exploration and the extent of discovering the secret. Hunting Source Dragons also contributed to the missionpletion. Killing a Level 9 Source Dragon, and delivering its Dragon Source Crystal, was considered equivalent topleting the mission. Yes, this mission was to go to a familiar ce. It was the same ce where they first started executing Sky Fighter missions C Dragon Source! The Dragon Source Crystals produced by the Source Dragons on Dragon Source had be an important energy resource for the Federation. Their previous missions on Dragon Source had brought great gains to the Thirty-Three Wings when they first entered the Sky Fighters world. The main reasons for choosing this mission were several. First, they were rtively familiar with Dragon Source and had experience fighting Source Dragons, familiar with the conditions of Source Dragons. Second, although the main purpose of this mission was exploration, there was also the possibility of indirectlypleting the mission C hunting Source Dragons. Back then, they could already hunt Level 7 Source Dragons, and now, with much stronger abilities and Thirty-Three Sky Wings Mechas, along with Lan Xuanyus Emerald Demon Warship and Tang Yuges Heavenly Qilin, all targeting the formidable abilities of Source Dragons, the threat from Dragon Source to them was rtively small, ensuring higher safety. Lastly, and most importantly, the umtion of merit points. The mission clearly stated that killing Source Dragons to obtain Dragon Source Crystals could increase the mission level and earn points. While hunting ordinary Source Dragons might not have significantly increased the mission level, hunting Level 7 or higher Source Dragons was different. The Dragon Source Crystals from higher-level Source Dragons were very pure and contained immense energy. If they could umte enough, it would undoubtedly raise their mission level. This was what Lan Xuanyu valued most. Although it might not have reached the height of a Level 5 Fighter mission, no matter how much they umted, it was probably the only way to umte. The specific level of umtion needed to be assessed. What if the exploration mission waspleted along with hunting Level 9 Source Dragons? How much could the mission level be increased? Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu firstid eyes on this mission, he had already set his sights on it in his heart. This was now the most suitable for them. As expected, the majority of people also shared the same idea. The final exam content for the Star Battle Experimental ss was decided! Departure was in four days! Before departure, they naturally had to do some preparation work. Four days were sufficient. Alright, thats the decision. Everyone, go back and prepare individually. I will use all the ss funds for unified preparation work. Its estimated that well spend all the ss funds, Lan Xuanyu said. The people below immediately burst intoughter, but within the smiles, each person carried a sense of reluctance. Yes, this would be theirst mission together in the Outer Court. After graduation, it would be difficult to gather together again. Because of this, everyone had a strong determination. This time, they must go all out and strive toplete the mission. Teacher Xiao, Teacher Tang, do you have any further instructions? Lan Xuanyu consulted the two teachers. Xiao Qi stood up, came to Lan Xuanyus side, looked at the students below, and said in a deep voice, Six years. Youve been at Shrek for six years. The final push is here. A Level 5 team Fighter mission is almost equivalent to a Level 6 personal Fighter mission. The difficulty isparable to all of you facing a god-level powerhouse. So, dont be careless just because you are familiar with Dragon Source. Every has its own mysteries. Students from our academy have died in action during the Dragon Source mission. So, be cautious. Each one of you,e back safely for me. Tang Zhenhua also walked over, Yes,ing back safely is the most important. Thats my only request. Come back safe and sound. Xuanyu, as the ss leader, this responsibility falls squarely on you. You should understand what we mean. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Of course, he understood that being alive was more important thanpleting the assessment. This wasnt a simtion pod but a realbat situation. Although they had experienced real battles before, the difficulty this time was different. He wouldnt be the slightest bit careless. Dismissed, get ready! For this assessment, each person had to make thorough preparations. The academy gave them a month for the assessment. In other words, within a month, they had to umte as much merit as possible in this mission and strive toplete the missions as much as possible. ording to previous experiences, they needed to allocate ten days for the round trip, leaving them with approximately twenty days on Dragon Source. The time seemed ample, but if they wanted to exceed expectations and increase the mission level to raise points, it needed to be more. After all, a Level 5 Fighter mission was already very challenging in itself. Chapter 903 - 903 – Vice Pavilion Master Led the Team 903 C Vice Pavilion Master Led the Team TL: BluVerse For their uing assessment, the academy had made thorough arrangements. Vice Pavilion Master Wang Tianyu from the Sea God Pavilion personally led the team. As the Star Wars Experimental ss continued to grow and excel in the first two exams before graduation, their importance within the academy had grown significantly. Although Dragon Source was not rated very high in terms of risk, the academy still attached great importance to it. Wang Tianyu led the team, ostensibly to supervise and ensure there was no cheating during the exam process. But in reality, his presence was more crucial for oversight. With his top-tier god-level cultivation, he could easily awe others, ensuring the safety of the young students from the Star Wars Experimental ss during the assessment. A soul master who has reached the 99th level of cultivation, also known as the Limit Doulou, can be called a demigod powerhouse. Breaking through the 99th level and bing a god is a God-level powerhouse. Breaking through the 110th level one will enter another realm, bing a True God-level powerhouse. Above the 120th level, one will be a Super God-level powerhouse. These correspond to the third-level, second-level, and first-level gods in the former God Realm. Super-God-tier experts were still an elusive existence within the Federation, yet to be seen. Even True God-tier experts were extremely rare, with God-tier experts being the pinnacle ofbat prowess within the Federation. The warship heading to Dragon Source was provided by the Federal Sky Fighters Department as usual. To save time, Lan Xuanyu specifically applied on behalf of the 33 Sky Wings for the fastest transport ship avable from the Sky Fighters Department. This would save them approximately two days of travel time. Given the difficulty of their assigned mission and the levels of all third-level Sky Fighters Division members, the Sky Fighters Department approved their request. Neither Tang Zhenhua nor Xiao Qi were allowed to apany them this time. Only Vice Pavilion Master Wang, responsible for overseeing this assessment, joined them. The Sky Fighters Divisions missions were the mostprehensive assessment of their overall strength. In terms of Star Wars, they had already demonstrated formidablebat prowess, not inferior to elite small fleets of the Federations military. Thus, the final assessment would evaluate their individual and teams overallbat capabilities. Wang Tianyu was actually quite eager to see how far these kids could go. From his perspective, he was genuinely reluctant to let most of them go to the Tang Sect after graduating from the Star Wars Experimental ss. This batch of students was the most outstanding group ever trained by Shrek Academy over the years. What was even more remarkable was their exceptional teamwork. The power of a whole team was iparable to that of individuals. As the spaceship smoothly flew through space, the students had all entered a meditative state. To be able to execute their tasks immediately upon arriving at Dragon Source, they needed to maintain their optimal condition at all times. Wang Tianyu sat in the frontmost seat, quietly sensing the surrounding tranquility and the uniform breathing sounds. With his strong spiritual power, he could naturally feel the vigorous vitality of these young people. They were all around eighteen years old, in the prime of their fastest growth period. What achievements soul masters could reach before the age of eighteen almost determined their future foundation. For ordinary soul master academies, reaching four rings at eighteen was already considered talented. However, for Shrek Academy, one needed to achieve at least six or seven rings, or even eight rings. Only those above seven rings could be considered geniuses with the possibility of entering the Inner Court, while six rings was already difficult to achieve. Of course, there were exceptions, like Lan Xuanyu! Lan Xuanyu was only at the five rings, but who would dare underestimate his five rings? Wang Tianyu turned his head to look beside him, where Lan Xuanyu sat. With his eyebrows and hair blending, although his eyes were closed, his handsome face still looked so naturally striking. In Wang Tianyus hundred years of experience, among all the men he had seen, Lan Xuanyus appearance could be said to be second to none. He was handsome yet masculine, just like his characterintelligent and wise yet steady. While Lan Xuanyus innate talent was important, it was his ability to unite the entire Star Wars Experimental ss, making them the most cohesive group in the history of the academy, that the academy valued the most. Such leadership talent would surely receive special attention wherever he went. When Lan Xuanyu sessfully led his teammates through the Fourth-level Sky Fighters Division mission assessment, coupled with his identity as the heir of the School of Life, he had already caught the attention of the Sea God Pavilion. As the heir of the School of Life, bing a god was inevitable. Even if his own abilities were insufficient, the School of Life would spare no effort to help him break through to the god level. At the same time, the heir of the School of Life was also bound to enter the Sea God Pavilion. Because what the School of Life mastered was also one of the core elements of Shrek Academy. Therefore, the academys assessment and protection of Lan Xuanyu far exceeded that of other students. That was why there were situations like Elder Shu secretly apanying him to the Sen Luo and handing the Emerald Demon Warship to him. It was not the personal actions of Elder Shu or the Sen Luo Soul Beast lineage but was approved by the Sea God Pavilion. The Emerald Demon Warship was meant to protect Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu himself didnt even know that the moment he received the Emerald Demon Warship, it was already a symbol of the Sea God Pavilions recognition of his identity as the heir of the School of Life. And he didnt disappoint the Sea God Pavilion either. They knew he had forged the metal needed for the entire sss two-word battle armor, and he had even reached the level of soul forging. All members of the Sea God Pavilion deeply appreciated this selfless act. This graduation exam was also his final assessment by the academy. Once he entered the Inner Court, the academy would undoubtedly provide him with even stronger support in all aspects to facilitate his rapid advancement. In their team, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuge had already been designated as the next generation of Shreks Seven Monsters. Lan Xuanyu was even considered to be groomed as the leader of the Shreks Seven Monsters. However, this was contingent upon his cultivation advancing further to demonstrate sufficient strength. After all, he was only at five rings now. Of course, not only them but also other exceptionally talented disciples in the Inner Court had such qualifications. However, having this qualification while still in the Outer Court showed how much the academy valued him. Wang Tianyu had always had some doubts about Lan Xuanyus martial soul. However, the Sea God Pavilion Master made a decisive judgment and personally vouched for him. Wang Tianyu vaguely guessed that Lan Xuanyu should have other teachers at the god-level. Just like the one he had personally faced before. Later, he also checked the information about that person. What left him speechless was that the person turned out to be a famous singer in the federation, now even having the title of a generations singing god, bing the hottest figure in the federation. How many people knew that this person was a god-level expert! It wasnt even impossible for him to be a True God-level expert. Finding a mentor for Lan Xuanyu in the Inner Court was now a problem. Given the uniqueness of Lan Xuanyus martial soul, the School of Life was obviously not enough. Finding a teacher for him in the Inner Court was the top priority. It was certain that a god-level expert was needed, and there were already true god-level experts willing to be his teacher. With these thoughts echoing in his mind, Wang Tianyu withdrew his gaze. He wasnt really worried about this Fifth-level Sky Fighters Division mission to Dragon Source. He was more concerned about these inexperienced young folks giving him some surprises. Dragon Source was now one of the most important resources in the federation. So, while protecting them, he also intended to monitor and control the situation. As a Sky Fighters Division member, he was also a high-level one. A Seventh-level Sky Fighters Division member! Yes, despite being a top-tier god-level expert, he was only a Seventh-level Sky Fighters member. In fact, in the entire federation, there were only three Ninth-level Sky Fighters members. There were not more than ten Eighth-level Sky Fighters members either. They were either supremely talented or had made outstanding contributions to the federation. Chapter 904 - 904 – Meeting Lei Junze Again 904 C Meeting Lei Junze Again TL: BluVerse With the enhancement of his spiritual power, he found it very easy to enter a deep meditation now, and he could awaken himself before any danger arrived. The assessment in Seven Holy Abyss nearly made Tang Yuge copse. It had more or less affected others to some extent. But for him, it was a great harvest. The substantial growth of the Dragon Core gradually showed its benefits. The blood cirction driven by the Dragon Core was like a furnace, continuously refining his body. During this period, Lan Xuanyu found that the strength of his body seemed to have reached a new level, probably not inferior to Qian Lei, when possessed by Golden Fatty. Both in terms of strength and physical strength. The improvement in physical fitness was just a bonus for others, but for him, it was a necessary path. Without a strong physical foundation, he couldnt continue to break through to the next level. And this time, after the Dragon Core absorbed that immortal energy, its volume increased significantly, making his gold and silver bloodlines noticeably more stable and powerful. With the Dragon Core nourishing his physical fitness, the next breakthrough would be much easier. Another good news was that the Treasure-Seeking Beast also awakened under the promotion of the Dragon Core. After awakening, the Treasure-Seeking Beast just told Lan Xuanyu that it needed to wake up and gather the gains of this sleep, and then it didnt make a sound again. But Lan Xuanyu could feel that it had awakened. The Treasure-Seeking Beast was extremely important to him, especially in terms of experience. This time when the Treasure-Seeking Beast woke up, Lan Xuanyu could feel its difference. It was a different kind of attainment. Obviously, the Treasure-Seeking Beast had evolved or regained some of its original strength. This should be rted to when they detonated the advanced Spirit Ascension tform. After the detonation, Lan Xuanyu himself had no memory. The Treasure-Seeking Beast fell asleep. And after the detonation, what about the immortal energy? If the Treasure-Seeking Beast had indeed evolved, it was very likely that it had absorbed some of the immortal energy. His consciousness slightly shook, and Lan Xuanyu gradually emerged from the state of deep meditation. When he opened his eyes, he happened to hear the voice of the broadcast. They were about to reach their destination, Dragon Source. Taking a deep breath, feeling the surging blood flowing in his veins, a faint glow appeared on Lan Xuanyus skin. There was a sh of brilliance in his eyes. He was indeed in his peak state. Dragon Source, were back! The spaceship slowly descended into the Dragon Source base. Although they were here a few years ago, Lan Xuanyu and hispanions had very vivid memories of this ce, especially those valuable Dragon Source Crystals, which were their first bucket of gold earned in the world of Sky Fighters. The spaceship came to a halt, and the hatch opened. Wang Tianyu led the 33 Sky Wings down from the spaceship. There was already a group of people waiting outside. Of course, Lan Xuanyu and his group didnt have such a prestigious reception, but Wang Tianyu, as the Vice Master of the Sea God Pavilion at Shrek Academy, certainly did. At the forefront of the weing party, Lan Xuanyu saw a familiar figure C the basemander! He hadnt been transferred. Lei Junze, the overallmander of the Dragon Source base in the Douluo Federation. He graduated from the outer court of Shrek Academy. When Lan Xuanyu first arrived here and fought bravely against a level eight Source Dragon at thest moment, nearly falling into the hands of the Source Dragon, it was thismander who saved his life and once gave him guidance. At this moment, Lei Junze had already led a group of subordinates to greet them. Master Wang, wee to Dragon Source, he said respectfully. Wang Tianyu smiled slightly and said, Commander Lei, theres no need to be so polite. Im just here as an observer this time. Master Wang, please. While talking to Wang Tianyu, Lei Junze also saw Lan Xuanyu and nodded at him with a smile. Naturally, he remembered the young man who was bold and daring, only at the fourth ring level but dared to battle an eighth-level Source Dragon with a mecha. This time, it was their graduation exam! Lei Junze escorted Wang Tianyu to themand post, and naturally, there were officers arranged to amodate Lan Xuanyu and hispanions. Compared to thest time they came, the treatment this time was much better. Each room amodated two people, and they all had separate bathrooms. Lan Xuanyu asked hispanions to rest first while he requested to meet with the officer who arranged their amodation, inquiring if he could see Commander Lei Junze. Completing the mission naturally took precedence, but after several years away, he also needed to understand the situation on Dragon Source before taking action. No matter how urgent it was, he wouldnt act recklessly. The lesson from his first visit here, where his recklessness almost cost him his life, had made Lan Xuanyu much more mature and cautious. After the officer made the necessary arrangements, Lan Xuanyu was quickly informed that he could go meet Commander Lei. Dragon Source Command Headquarters. Lei Junze sat at the lower end, apanying Wang Tianyu, and they were having tea. Master Wang, when I heard that you would personallying, I was really surprised. Its been over twenty years since west met. You havent changed a bitpared to back then, Lei Junze said with some emotion. He had met Master Wang when he graduated from the outer court of the academy. Wang Tianyu smiled and said, Yes! Many years have passed, and now youre a prominent figure guarding the borders. I heard youre doing well on Dragon Source. Lei Junze quickly replied, I cant really be considered a prominent figure. Im just guarding a region for the federation. Wang Tianyu said, I heard that due to your outstanding performance here and the increasing importance of Dragon Source, the military is considering promoting you to the rank of Major General. Lei Junze calmly responded, Yes, I heard about that too. But its not appropriate to say anything until its confirmed. Wang Tianyu said gently, The academy cant help you in this matter. You know the militarys attitude towards us. If we intervene, it might backfire. Lei Junze nodded and said, I understand. Ill just do my duty. The academy wont cause trouble for any graduate. This time, Im here just to apany those young ones for their graduation exam. Lei Junze understood his meaning and smiled, These juniors are really fortunate! Theyre actually being apanied by you personally. Wang Tianyu chuckled, Why do I sense a hint of envy in your tone? Lei Junzeughed and said, Yes! Definitely jealous. Back then, we didnt have such luck. These juniors are indeed outstanding. I just saw Lan Xuanyu. This kid left a deep impression on me. He dared to challenge an eighth-level Source Dragon alone when he first came here. He was only at the fourth ring level then. He actually managed to kill the level eight Source Dragon. Wang Tianyu said, They are from an experimental ss at the academy, so their situation is quite special. From what I see, the experiment is going well. They chose toe here for their graduation exam as Sky Fighters. The academy must ensure their safety. Youve got a good eye; Xuanyu is a good kid and will be heavily cultivated in the future. After hearing Wang Tianyus words, Lei Junze couldnt help but be surprised. The graduation exam hadnt ended yet, but from what Wang Tianyu implied, had Lan Xuanyu already been designated for the Inner Court? This was an extremely rare situation! It showed how much attention the academy paid to Lan Xuanyu. He even wondered if Wang Tianyus visit this time was specifically for this junior! If that were the case, it would be extraordinary. Chapter 905 - 905 – Exploration Objective 905 C Exploration Objective TL: BluVerse At that moment, a signal corps soldier reported from outside, Lan Xuanyu is here. Let him in, said Lei Junze. Lan Xuanyu was escorted in by the signal corps soldier. Upon seeing the two, Lan Xuanyu hurried forward a few steps. Master, Commander Lei, he said. Lei Junze smiled and said, There are no outsiders here, just call me senior. No matter where, I am always a graduate of Shrek. Lan Xuanyu also smiled, Alright, senior. Lei Junze asked, You came this time to carry out the Level Five exploration mission, right? Yes, Lan Xuanyu replied. So Ivee to seek guidance from you, senior. The Level Five Sky Fighter mission is supposed to be very difficult. In team missions, theres even a possibility of facing god-level experts. But based on our experience fromst time, the mission on Dragon Source doesnt seem like it should be that difficult. Lei Junze gestured to Wang Tianyu first, then stood up and said, Junior,e with me. He led Lan Xuanyu to arge screen and activated it, immediately disying an electronic map of the explored area of Dragon Source. The reason this exploration mission is difficult is mainly because weve suffered heavy losses during exploration, Lei Junze exined, his expression turning serious. He pointed to the uppermost position on the electronic map, which showed a mountainous area. Even after continuous hunting, the Source Dragons keep reappearing. Up to now, we still havent figured out the principle behind their birth. Source Dragons are almost entirely made of metal, but even the lowest-level Source Dragon is a living being, not an object. Transforming metal into a living being, and possessing Dragon Source Crystals, is supposed to be a veryplex process. The process of their birth is what the Federation is most eager to understand. If we can master this process, we can refine rare metals autonomously anywhere, greatly improving our efficiency in developing all resources. Therefore, the exploration of Dragon Source has never stopped. We have sent out many teams for exploration, which initially went smoothly. From our observations, Dragon Source seems to have a special power that can gradually absorb the bodies of deceased Source Dragons back into the earth. Then, new Source Dragons are born deep within Dragon Source. Let me show you a satellite image. As he spoke, Lei Junze pressed a few buttons, and the image on the screen changed from the previous map to an aerial view. Were here. But take a look on the other side, he rotated the image on the screen. Dragon Source was undoubtedly a, but as he rotated the screen, Lan Xuanyu discovered that on the other side of Dragon Source, there was arge area covered in gray mist, making it impossible to see the surface of the from the image. Through years of exploration, weve found that all Source Dragons originate from this gray area. Undoubtedly, within this area lies the secret of the birth of Source Dragons. This is also something the Federation urgently needs to know. Weve conducted various explorations on this matter. Initially, it was extremely difficult to enter this area for exploration because there were very powerful Source Dragons inside. Above Level Nine, we even discovered stronger Source Dragons, approaching the level of god-tier experts among our humans. This caused us considerable losses. Later, the Hall of War Gods sent two god-tier experts to lead arge army for clearance, along with aerial warships. However, when we rushed into this area, we didnt find anything valuable. At that time, we even briefly thought that we had guessed wrong. Source Dragons are indeed naturally bred on Dragon Source. However, when our fleet withdrew and the god-tier experts left, on the other side of Dragon Source, which is this current location, the gray area reappeared. Its clearly blocking our reconnaissance. This gray area, even the divine consciousness scan of god-tier experts cannot explore it clearly. This has made us even more puzzled, leading to continuous exploration. But each exploration has still been unsessful. So, the Level Five mission of your team is not easy. The ultimate goal of the exploration mission is to find out why this gray area appears, preferably to uncover the secret of the birth of Source Dragons. If you can find out why the gray area appears, your mission will be consideredplete. If you can uncover the secret of the birth of Source Dragons, then the mission level can be upgraded to Level Six. Undoubtedly, with Commander Leis presence, Lan Xuanyu and his team avoided many detours. At least they could clearly understand the mission objective. If it were other Soul Masters arriving, they definitely wouldnt receive such detailed information because what Lei Junze described already involved military secrets. Thank you for your guidance, senior. We will certainly proceed with caution, Lan Xuanyu said as he looked at the gray area on the map with narrowed eyes. This exploration mission was obviously more difficult than imagined. But the good thing was that the mission had a direct path to upgrading to Level Six difficulty. If they couldplete a Level Six Sky Fighter mission, it would definitely allow more ssmates to enter the Inner Court. Lei Junze said solemnly, Junior, this mission has already been undertaken and attempted by several teams of Sky Fighters. Some of them never returned, and those who did came back empty-handed. So, you must be careful, especially careful. As he said this, he nced at Wang Tianyu. Suddenly, he felt a bit overly anxious. With Wang Tianyu here, how could these youngsters possibly get into trouble? Thank you for your advice, senior. Well prepare and then set off for exploration. Rest assured, under normal circumstances, we should be able to protect ourselves, Lan Xuanyu replied. With thirty-three Skywing Mechas present, if they encountered an unbeatable situation, they could quickly transform into fighter jets and retreat from the battlefield. Nowadays, things were different from before. Each of them had their own Skywing Mecha, and their overallbat power had greatly increased. Even encountering an eighth-level Source Dragon, Lan Xuanyu was confident in defeating it solo. As for ninth-level Source Dragons, they could also try to gang up on them. Hunting down ninth-level Source Dragons was one way toplete the mission. Well, you dont need to worry about logistical support. The base will prioritize your needs. If you have any requirements, feel free to ask, Lei Junze said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, Then how about giving me two antimatter missiles? No way! Lei Junzes expression changed, and he said unkindly, Youre really pushing it. What are antimatter missiles? Can you even use them? Wang Tianyu snorted and said, These audacious little brats have used them long ago. A few years ago, they used antimatter missiles to bomb Sin. Do you think they wouldnt dare to do anything? I suspect they brought antimatter missiles themselves this time. Ahem. Master, please dont say that, Lan Xuanyus ulterior motives were undoubtedly seen through by Wang Tianyu. He did bring antimatter missiles because he also brought the Ring of Fate for the 33 Skywing Warship! Of course, he didnt really expect Lei Junze to provide him with antimatter missiles. It was just a lead-in. In the future, if he identally used antimatter missiles on Dragon Source, cough Lei Junze naturally understood Wang Tianyus meaning and his face changed drastically. Junior, you must not do that! Antimatter missiles absolutely cannot be used on Dragon Source. Otherwise, the Academy wont be able to protect you either. Dragon Source is now the most important resource. The Dragon Source Crystals produced here are supplied to major fleets and are highly valued. A single antimatter missile could potentially disrupt the entire ecological bnce of Dragon Source. If the Source Dragons stop producing, it will be a big problem. Senior, dont worry. I dont have any antimatter missiles! Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said. He didnt really intend to use them, just as a precaution. Asking Lei Junze was also a test. Now it seemed that antimatter missiles really cannot be used. Chapter 906 - 906 – Clearing Begins 906 C Clearing Begins TL: BluVerse Thats good, Lei Junze breathed a sigh of relief. He was actually a bit worried about Lan Xuanyu. Last time, when facing an eighth-level Source Dragon, this kid had a fearless aura about him. Master, Senior, Ill go prepare first, Lan Xuanyu said. As Lan Xuanyu left, Lei Junze still felt somewhat uneasy. He looked at Wang Tianyu and asked, Master, do you think this junior would really use antimatter missiles? Wang Tianyu smiled and replied, Its fine. He acts with discretion and weighs the pros and cons. Although he seems bold, hes actually very adept at controlling the situation. Otherwise, the Academy wouldnt value him so much. We dont need a reckless youngster. After leaving themand center, Lan Xuanyu activated his soulmunicator and said on the sss shared channel, Everyone, take a two-hour rest. Starting now, well begin our countdown. Well set off in two hours. Exploration, hunting, acquiring Dragon Source Crystals C these were all part of their mission this time. Even if the lower-grade Dragon Source Crystals couldnt bring them promotion in their tasks, they could still exchange them for Sky Fighter points. By the time they reached level three Sky Fighters, they had already felt the benefits brought by their rank. One was equivalent to military rank, and the other was that they could now call on Sky Fighter ships to carry out Sky Fighter missions. Level 4 Sky Fighters would gain even greater benefits. They would gain ess to the exchange center in the Sky Fighters department. The exchange center allowed the exchange of various rare items using Sky Fighter points. This was the news they had received after reaching level 3. The Sky Fighters exchange center was where the Federations various gains on alls could be exchanged. While it might not be as rich in natural treasures as Shrek Academy in terms of nts, it was undoubtedly top-notch in terms of various rare metals and foreign items. If they couldplete the level five Sky Fighter mission this time and earn more Sky Fighter points, they wouldnt be far from bing level four Sky Fighters. Two hourster, all thirty-three Skywing Mechas set off from the Dragon Source base under Lan Xuanyus lead. Four Skywing Fighters flew out and conducted aerial exploration in four directions, while the other twenty-nine individuals advanced steadily on foot, ready for battle at any time. We have plenty of time. Now Ill report the information we received from themand center to everyone, Lan Xuanyu ryed the information he received from Lei Junze on the ss channel. So, we have the opportunity to upgrade our Sky Fighter mission to Level Six. This means that if we perform well, more of our ssmates will be able to enter the Inner Court. And we have plenty of time. Now Ill begin to arrange the n for this mission. This time, Lan Xuanyu didnt seek the opinions of others anymore. Once the mission began, there could only be one voice. Too many opinions would lead to confusion, and no one had any doubts about that. Exploring the gray area is definitely dangerous. The chance of encountering Level 9 Source Dragons is almost certain, and there may even be stronger Level 10 Source Dragons. After all, its been several years since west came, and its been a long time since we experiencedbat here. So, for the first three days, well mainly clear Source Dragons on the periphery to obtain Dragon Source Crystals for Sky Fighter points. After a preliminary exploration, well split up and work in teams of three. If theres danger, call for help on the public channel for nearby support. The base hasmitted to provide us with logistical support, so we dont need to conserve energy. The Skywing Mechas can retreat to the base for replenishment once their energy consumption exceeds seventy percent. Ill be in the middle to provide support at any time. Since they were here, Lan Xuanyu didnt n to be polite. For them, low level Source Dragons were resources. Four Skywing fighters flew out and quickly gathered reconnaissance information. Most Source Dragons were still dispersed when there was no Source Dragon Tide. The base dispatched hunting teams to kill them, and the Sky Fighters also came toplete the mission and hand over Dragon Source Crystals. Soon, the four Skywing fighters explored an area of about two hundred square kilometers and found many small gatherings of Source Dragons. The detection results were sent to everyone, and Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice, Lets go. As he spoke, he released his Skywing Mech, and his battle armor emerged from his skin. The mecha closed, fusing with the battle armor. Dual Armor Style! Everyone was doing the same, and the four Skywing fighters had returned, forming teams of three. Under Lan Xuanyus arrangement, they set off again, flying in different directions. Lan Xuanyus group consisted of him, Tang Yuge, and Yuanen Huihui. Undoubtedly, their group was the strongest in the ss and took the middle path, making it convenient to support any direction at any time. Thirty-three Skywings, divided into eleven squads, transformed from mechs into fighters, swiftly flying through the air. The Skywing fighters speed was the fastest, allowing them to reach the Source Dragons first, then transform into mechs forbat, maximizing theirbat effectiveness. This was the role of the Skywing mechs. Soon, Lan Xuanyu and his group found a group of Source Dragons in the direction explored by theirpanions earlier. From above, there were about fifty Source Dragons, with one particrlyrge one in the center, at the sixth level, while the others ranged from the third to the fifth level. Ill take care of this. Tang Yuges voice came through themunicator. Alright! Well cover you. Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Yuges Skywing fighter descended from above, and the surface of the fighter was instantly covered with ayer of metallic luster. The Source Dragons below naturally noticed them, and streams of metallic rays sprayed into the air, interweaving into beams of light that covered Tang Yuge. Tang Yuges Skywing fighter did not dodge. When these metallic rays fell on her fighters surface, a strange scene urred. Instead of being damaged, her fighters surface became even more lustrous with metal, and even its volume seemed to increase slightly. This was another application of Metal Escape, Metal Elements Devouring! Tang Yuge couldnt absorb the devouring metal elements into her body, but she could assimte the metal elements attacking her. This phenomenon urred as long as the opponents metal element energy was not stronger than hers. The next moment, her fighter was already like a cannonball, crashing into the midst of the Source Dragon group. Wherever the fighter passed, Source Dragons bodies melted one after another, with even low-level Source Dragons unable to resist and already breaking apart. One of the reasons Lan Xuanyu chose this mission was because of Tang Yuge. With her cultivation reaching eight rings, coupled with the Two-Word Battle Armor, Tang Yuges Heavenly Stem Qilin had reached an extremely powerful level. Her mastery of the Metal Escape technique was superb, making it extremely suitable for dealing with Source Dragonsposed purely of metal elements. As the fighter transformed into a mecha, when Tang Yuges Skywing mecha appeared on the ground, the surrounding Source Dragons had already died inrge numbers. Strangely, the bodies of those Source Dragons were wriggling and transforming into a metallic state. Dragon Source crystals were directly squeezed out of their bodies. Not far from her, there was a Level Six Source Dragon. At this moment, the body of this Level Six Source Dragon was also melting, but it could still barely support itself as it swung its tail toward Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge punched out, and a faint golden light shed. When the heavy tail hammer of the Level Six Source Dragon collided with her fist, it instantly melted away like chocte thrown into a furnace, quietly dissolving into heavy metal and falling onto Tang Yuge, bing part of the surface of her battle armor. The next moment, these melted metals had already condensed into a cone shape, whistling out directly and piercing through the chest of the Level Six Source Dragon. Tang Yuges Skywing mecha spread its arms on either side of its body, and a circle of golden halo spread out. The metallic bodies of the surrounding Source Dragons melted, and Dragon Source crystals flew up one by one, gathering towards her. Chapter 907 - 907 – Huge Harvest 907 C Huge Harvest TL: BluVerse The entire battlested less than a minute, during which over fifty Source Dragons were defeated. Among them was a level six Source Dragon, which met its demise at her hands. Retrieving the dragon source crystal, Tang Yuge shook off the metallic residue from the Source Dragon. She then soared back into the air, her mecha transforming into a fighter jet and rejoining the team. Yuge, your Divine Metallic Light, derived from the Great Five Elements Divine Light, has be even more formidable, praised Lan Xuanyu. Tang Yuge, however, didnt show much excitement. The Divine Metallic Light isnt as effective against other creatures, but it does indeed counter Source Dragons. Yin Metal Divine Light turned even the toughest steel into malleable material. When infused with metal, it dissolved the Source Dragons. Its effect surpassed even the direct use of the Great Five Elements Divine Light. Moreover, the abundant metal element in this area allowed Tang Yuge to replenish her own energy using Yin and Yang Metal Divine Lights. On Dragon Source, her sustainedbat power was unmatched. Ironically, Lan Xuanyu was somewhat weakened here. The mainly featured earth and metal elements, with metal not under his control. Only earth element maniption was possible for him. As a result, he couldnt unleash elemental storms using a single element. Different battlefields allowed soul masters to exhibit varying levels ofbat prowess. The sweeping operation against mid to low level Source Dragons began. The Thirty-Three Skywing teams, each with an averagebat power above the sixth ring, consisting of two-word battle armor masters and equipped with Skywing mechas, possessed overwhelming killing force against these dragons. If viewed on arge-scale radar, the Source Dragon gathering areas would gradually shrink as small patches disappeared. When encounteringrger groups of Source Dragons, several Thirty-Three Skywing teams would join forces for the cleanup. At the Dragon Source basemand center, Lei Junze quickly received the news. Wang Tianyu had already been arranged to rest, and Lei Junze had no authority to inquire about the Pavilion Masters ns. However, Lei Junze was now aware of Lan Xuanyu and his teams approach. These junior disciples werent rushing toplete their tasks; instead, they focused on clearing out the Source Dragons. Commander, what should we do with our cleanup teams? the adjutant asked with a wry smile. He had just received reports that several cleanup teams encountered friendly forces during their Source Dragon encounters. These allies swiftly annihted the dragons, seized the dragon source crystals, and departed. Since their efficiency is high, let them continue hunting, Lei Junze replied with a smile. But, Commander, our cleanup teams might feel resentful, the adjutant pointed out. Lei Junze waved his hand. The Thirty-Three Skywing Squadrons purpose isnt to clear peripheral Source Dragons. They have their own mission and wont stay too long. Lets give our cleanup teams a few days off. Understood! The deputy officer went down to issue orders, and Lei Junzes face revealed a faint smile. Thirty-Three Skywings, thats a very clever choice indeed! Quickly sweeping the Source Dragons near the base and gradually expanding outward. The most direct benefit was to obtain Dragon Source Crystals, which could be exchanged for points for the Sky Fighters Ranking. But there was also a potential intention behind it. Source Dragons on the Dragon Source were like a cyclic process, with new ones born as others died. Typically, when the number of Source Dragons near the base reaches a certain level, Source Dragons from afar will gather. These Source Dragons seemed to have their starting point in that waving area, which was like their of the Source Dragons. Theoretically speaking, the birth of Source Dragons definitely required a process, and a process required time. Hunting peripheral Source Dragons, reducing their numbers, and mobilizing the Source Dragons in the mist undoubtedly decreased the number of Source Dragons inside the mist. This made their exploration tasks rtively easier afterward. Killing two birds with one stone. It was naturally a good tactic. As themander, Lei Junze immediately saw Lan Xuanyus intention. This n was simple but practical. As the Lord said, this junior brother of his was indeed not a reckless person. However, Lei Junze was still taken aback when he received the report after the first day of sweeping. Thirty-Three Skywings handed over more than three thousand Dragon Source Crystals. Yes, in just one day, they killed over three thousand Source Dragons. Among them, there were as many as fifteen Level Seven Dragon Source Crystals and over seventy Level Six Dragon Source Crystals. The rest were all at least Level Three or above. They didnt even bother killing the mostmon Level One or Two Source Dragons. Three thousand Dragon Source Crystals, this was quite a considerable amount of Sky Fighter points! Even if divided among thirty-three people, it was still a substantial number. After returning and resting, five hourster, Thirty-Three Skywings set out again. Continuing the sweep! All the sweep teams at the Dragon Source base had already withdrawn; their operational radius was limited. Sweep teams generally consisted of armored vehicles, mecha teams, and some heavy weapons for groundbat. Energy supply was an issue. But Thirty-Three Skywings didnt have this problem. With the high-speed flight of their fighter jets, they didnt even have to worry about flying back from anywhere on the Dragon Source. They were so fast! The Dragon Source base also had fighter jets, but Source Dragons could also fly. Encountering flying Source Dragons was still a very dangerous matter. But for Thirty-Three Skywings, this problem naturally didnt exist. Encounter, kill directly. Their individualbat capabilities were beyondparison. On the first day, with a short initialbat time, they obtained three thousand Dragon Source Crystals. On the second day, five thousand! On the third day, as they became more familiar with thebat methods against the Source Dragons, they made adjustments themselves. In the end, they harvested six thousand. In just three days, Thirty-Three Skywings had obtained nearly fifteen thousand Dragon Source Crystals. This sweeping speed was almost catching up with the usual monthly harvest of the base. It wasnt the time for the Source Dragon Tide, so they didnt encounter Level Eight Source Dragons. But even so, they truly earned arge sum of Sky Fighter points this time. It was important to note that afterpleting the low-level tasks on the Dragon Source, they were not allowed to repeat the same task. Lan Xuanyu and the others were essentially using the guise of Level Five task to perform low-level tasks. However, the quantity of this sweep was indeed toorge, akin to exploiting a loophole in the Skyfighter tasks, taking advantage of the opportunity to umte arge number of Skyfighter points. Afterpleting the task for three days, Lei Junze finally came knocking at their door. When he saw Lan Xuanyu, he didnt see any fatigue on this junior brothers face at all. Lan Xuanyu was spirited and looked like he could go into battle at any moment. Junior brother, its about time to stop. You also need to leave some for our sweep teams! Moreover, if your method of killing disrupts the ecological bnce of the Dragon Source, I wont be able to exin it! Lei Junze said somewhat helplessly to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu chuckled, Senior, rest assured. We are preparing to execute the mission tomorrow. You must have seen through my n of luring the tiger away from the mountain. Tomorrow, we will start reconnaissance near the mist. Alright. Lei Junze patted his shoulder and said, Junior brother, please understand. Sitting in thismander-in-chief position, I also have a lot of pressure. The Dragon Source must not bepromised, and I also need to bnce the brothers below. Youve gathered so many Dragon Source Crystals this time, theyre all envious. Indeed, over ten thousand Dragon Source Crystals! What a great aplishment! No Skyfighter has ever done this before. The newly arrived Skyfighters didnt have the strength, and the teams with the strength couldnte here to do this! The squads that took on Level Five Skyfighter tasks also followed the unspoken rules and went directly toplete their tasks. If Lan Xuanyu and the others werent deliberately looked after by Lei Junze, they would have been notified to stop hunting on the first day. The three-day time frame was also the bottom line that Lan Xuanyu spected Lei Junze had in mind. Sure enough, now he hade looking for them. Chapter 908 - 908 – Stealth Mode Chapter 908 C Stealth Mode TL: BluVerse Once again, assurances were given to Lei Junze before seeing off this senior. Lei Junze was quite amodating to them, exchanging all the acquired Dragon Source Crystals for the maximum amount of Skyfighter Points directly. Of course, there was no increase in thepleteness of this mission. Lei Junze had his own thoughts; he was surprised by the degree of attention shown towards Lan Xuanyu as revealed by Wang Tianyu. Towards this junior, he also had deliberate intentions of befriending. Therefore, within his authority, he chose to turn a blind eye. The initial gains were quite substantial, enough to elevate Lan Xuanyu and his group to Level Four Skyfighters. They were likely the youngest Level Four Skyfighters in recent years. The main act was about to begin, and the most critical moment was approaching. This time, Lan Xuanyu allowed hispanions a full twelve hours of rest and fully replenished all supplies for the Skywing Mechas before leaving the Dragon Source Base once again. Thirty-three Skywings, thirty-three fighter jets, gathered together and flew towards the misty area. The fighter jets flew in the high skies, not heading straight for the misty area but rather wandering on the periphery under Lan Xuanyus lead, observing the situation below. As Lan Xuanyu had anticipated, although the number of Source Dragons near the base had drastically decreased due to their cleanup, in areas further away within the cleaned zones, new Source Dragons had already appeared. These Source Dragons indeed seemed endless! Everyone, activate stealth mode, Lan Xuanyu ordered. A faint ethereal light appeared on the surface of the Skywing fighter jets, causing a slight distortion in the surrounding air. The fighter jets continued to fly in the air, but only a faint shadow remained. This was the technology of the Tang Sect, a new feature of the Skywing Mechas after multiple adjustments and evolutions. The stealth of the fighter jets was simr to that of stealth warships, both relying on some special properties of light refraction to achieve invisibility. Coupled with a special coating on the surface of the mechas, it could shield a certain degree of spritual detection, radar, and visual observation. Thetest Federal Ghost Fighters also utilized this technology. Naturally, all thirty-three Skywing fighter jets were generously equipped with it. Compared to the Ghost Fighters, the Skywing fighter jets were superior in noise reduction and could conceal themselves as much as possible even from a sound perspective. After activating stealth mode, the thirty-three Skywings no longer circled around but headed straight towards the direction of the mist. The misty area was almost at the other end of the Dragon Source rtive to the base. Even at full speed, it took them nearly five hours to gradually approach. They hadnt ventured this far during their previous battles. Scanning downwards through the radar at this moment revealed arge number of Source Dragon groups, some of which were quite powerful. The advantage of stealth was evident at this moment. Coupled with their flight at eight thousand meters above the ground, the Source Dragons below didnt detect their presence. Lan Xuanyu piloted his Skywing fighter jet at the forefront, and from afar, he could see a vast expanse of gray in the distant sky. It didnt seem like mist but more like a gray-ck haze. ording to the information from the base, this gray color wasposed of metallic dust, which was why it could block various detections. As for how this metallic dust was formed and what it was concealing, that was the purpose of their exploration this time. As the distance closed in, Lan Xuanyu issued orders for the other Skywing fighter jet to hover outside the mist and wait. He intended to enter the exploration alone first. The internal situation of the mist was unknown, and his control over the fighter jet was the strongest among them all, giving him the best chance of retreating safely. Hispanions were to provide external support and be ready to assist at any moment. The most suitable for the exploration were only him and Tang Yuge. As the squad leader and also the leader of the thirty-three Skywings, Lan Xuanyu naturally had no other choice. The thirty-two Skywing fighter jet spread out in all directions. Lan Xuanyus Skywing fighter jet also slowed down, gradually approaching the mist. Just as his Skywing fighter jet entered the range of the mist, a piercing rm sounded suddenly. Lan Xuanyu was startled; with the connection between his Battle Armor and the Mecha, he was now integrated with the Skywing. He immediately felt various unstable fluctuations in the Mechas data. Moreover, within the mist, there seemed to be a force of repulsion, slowing down his flight speed. This is The Skywing fighter jet became unstable, with a risk of falling at any moment. Lan Xuanyu didnt dare to be careless; he released his soul power outward, forming a protective shield around the Skywing Mecha, isting it from the mist. Only then did the Skywing fighter jet stabilize, but Lan Xuanyu found that his soul power was depleting rapidly. A maic field! Within the mist formed by these metallic debris, there was a powerful maic field. Upon entering this maic field, all electronic systems would immediately be heavily interfered with. In other words, this was almost a restricted airspace. Mechas would experience significant interference here. At that moment, a piercing scream resounded, followed by a sh of light shooting straight towards the direction of Lan Xuanyus Skywing fighter jet from the waving mist. The range covered by the light was vast, and it seemed that Lan Xuanyu was about to be unable to dodge it. With an excited dragon roar, the Skywing fighter jet instantly transformed in mid-air, turning into the form of a Skywing Mecha. Golden scales appeared on the surface of the Mecha, and at the same time, fists were thrown out, colliding with the beam of light. A powerful impact force made Lan Xuanyus Skywing Mecha recoil backward. Within the mist, a flying Source Dragon over ten meters long had emerged, and beams of light continuously shot towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu frowned; he had been discovered! Undoubtedly, it was because of the mist. Upon entering the mist, not only was the stability of the electronic systems affected, but the stealth effect was also lost, making them visible to the Source Dragons. However, this mist couldnt affect his spiritual perception. He immediately sensed that there were many unknown creatures approaching him from within the mist, and a sense of danger emerged instantly. Without hesitation, a tan-colored light condensed and burst outward, forming a wall-like existence behind him. He then controlled the Skywing Mecha to instantly transform back into the form of a fighter jet, changed direction, and elerated with full force, rushing out of the mist. Undoubtedly, this mist was the home ground of the Source Dragons. The abundant metallic elements inside boosted thebat power of the Source Dragons. Just now, even the Level Seven Source Dragon posed some threat to him. Moreover, within this mist, Mecha control would also be severely disrupted, the number of enemies was unknown, and they would be detected. It was better to withdraw first. Although entering the mist was only for a short time, Lan Xuanyu had already gathered a lot of useful intelligence. The Skywing fighter jet sped up; he didnt spend much time inside, almost elerating sharply, and had already rushed out of the mist. Upon exiting the mist, he could naturally see the situation below. Lan Xuanyu found that there were already arge number of Source Dragons gathering towards this direction below. Without dy, the fighter jet elerated again, soared upwards, and as it rapidly ascended, the stealth device was activated once more. Behind him, more than thirty flying Source Dragons roared out, relentlessly chasing after him. Surprisingly, all of these Source Dragons were above Level Six, with Level Seven ones being the majority. The stealth effect gradually manifested. With Lan Xuanyus full-speed eleration, it was abination of soul power and the Mechas energy boosting the speed. As the distance gradually widened, those Source Dragons lost their lock on him. Lan Xuanyu opened the team channel. Can you hear my voice? He wasnt sure if hismunication had been disrupted by the maic field interference. I can hear you. Soon, a voice came back, confirming that hismunication had returned to normal after leaving the mist. Chapter 909 - 909 – From Heaven To Earth Chapter 909 - 909 C From Heaven To Earth
The exploration of the mist is as follows. The mist is formed by metallic debris, with a powerful maic field fused within it. The maic fields power controls the suspension of these metallic debris in mid-air, forming the mist. Inside the mist, there are numerous strong Source Dragons. Under the influence of the maic field, these mist clouds significantly affect our electronic control systems. Soul power is required to envelop the fighter jet to enable normal flight, but the consumption of soul power is enormous. Additionally, upon entering the mist, not only does our stealth effect disappear, but one will also be immediately targeted and attacked by Source Dragons. In summary, there must be secrets of the Source Dragons hidden within the mist. Otherwise, it wouldnt be guarded so tightly. Directly entering the mist from the air is not very practical with our current capabilities; its too easy to be discovered and surrounded. Lan Xuanyu described his findings and judgments through the team channel to everyone, while also recording them. This could also be considered part of the exploration. After this brief exploration, he had some understanding of why previous exploration teams either returned empty-handed or went missing after entering the mist.
The mist was like a reconnaissance radar for the Source Dragons; once you entered, you would be locked onto. The teams that could infiltrate the mist must have their own methods. Those with strong concealment abilities could return. However, once trapped inside, they would be surrounded and killed by the Source Dragons. Undoubtedly, there were many powerful Source Dragons inside. Yuge, analyze the situation of metallic elements on the ground near the mist. I just tried controlling earth elements, but I could hardly sense any earth elementalponents in the air to manipte; it was entirely formed by my own soul power. Okay. Wait a moment. The thirty-three Skywing fighter jet outside the mist remained in stealth mode in the high sky, making it difficult to be detected. Tang Yuge controlled her own Skywing fighter jet to descend towards the ground below, of course, outside the mist. After a short time, Tang Yuges voice sounded again. Xuanyu, the concentration of metallic elements here is very high. Even the surface of the ground is almost entirely formed by metallic elements, with the concentration exceeding eighty percent. It even surpasses the metallic element intensity of low-level Source Dragons themselves. Lan Xuanyus heart stirred. So, does that mean the ground here is like Dragon Source Gold? Tang Yuge said, You could say that. This is still the outer area of the mist. I have sensed the interior through contact with the ground. The ground inside the mist likely has even stronger metal elements. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. Can we use Metal Escape to infiltrate? We can. Should I go in and check? Tang Yuge asked. Lan Xuanyu said, How many people can you take through Metal Escape at most? Tang Yuge replied, Three people should be no problem; taking more would consume a lot and affect the speed. Also, speed cannot be guaranteed.
Lan Xuanyu nodded. Alright, Zhuohan, Ill leavemand of the thirty-three Skywings to you. I, Xiuxiu, and Mengqin will follow Yuge to infiltrate for reconnaissance. Be ready to support us outside. Understood, Ding Zhuohans voice came through. It was evidently impossible to enter from the sky. With the formidable mist as a weapon, they would immediately be surrounded as soon as they flew in. Since they couldnt go up, they could only go down. Tang Yuges Metal Escape technique would be most effective at this time. She wasnt limited to taking only three people; even if all thirty-three Skywings were present, she could still take them in. However, with fewer people, she could maintainbat effectiveness without affecting her burrowing speed. Moreover, such infiltration was undoubtedly very dangerous and not suitable for everyone to participate in. Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqins three Skywing fighter jet flew towards the ground, finding an open space tond. They retracted their Skywing Mechas and converged with Tang Yuge. Within the mist area, where the interference of the maic field made Mechas unsuitable for use, relying solely on the abilities of Soul Masters to enter was the best choice. Lan Xuanyu established a coordinate at thending site, which served as a guide for their direction and also provided guidance for the Skywing fighter jet in the air. He buried the coordinate Soul Compass into the ground, ensuringmunication with his own soulmunicator and the special channel for his airbornepanions. Lan Xuanyu spoke in a solemn tone, Zhuohan, while Im away, youllmand the thirty-three Skywings. Wait time is until the energy of the Skywing fighter jet reaches 50%. If we havent returned when the energy of the Skywing fighter jet is at 50%, immediately retreat and return to the base. Please ask Master Wang to support us. After entering the mist area, we will lose contact. Regardless of any internal activity, do not enter without my explicit instructions. Understood! Ding Zhuohans voice also became slightly tense. He had no problemmanding the team, but at this moment, he couldnt help feeling a bit worried. The fact that this mist area could shield various signals was the most troublesome thing. However, Lan Xuanyu didnt hesitate too much; they couldnt afford to waste time now that they were here. They had Tang Yuges Metal Escape technique, which was already a unique advantage. The most challenging part of this Level 5 Sentinel task was likely the infiltration. After checking the time on the soulmunicator and calcting the progress of the energy consumption of the Skywing Mechas, Lan Xuanyu estimated that they could only operate inside for a maximum of three hours before they needed toe out and contact theirpanions. Yuge, lets go! Tang Yuge raised her right hand, and a faint golden halo expanded, enveloping Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin. The four of them stood together, and the next moment, they silently sank into the ground.
Even if there were earth elements in the ground here, it didnt matter; Tang Yuge also had Earth Tunneling. Combining Metal Escape with Earth Tunneling, it didnt affect her ability to infiltrate. After entering, restrain your spiritual detection within a certain range to avoid being detected by the maic field. We still cant confirm whether the maic field can only detect metal devices or whether any life forms can be detected upon entry. This includes whether they can be detected below ground, Lan Xuanyu reminded. Got it. Tang Yuge responded again and quietly led them to infiltrate. Under the faint golden light, they could see the surrounding hard soil melting away to the sides as if it were water. Tang Yuge stood at the forefront, her body surface already turning into a golden color, while the three of them followed behind her, moving at a steady pace. The reason Lan Xuanyu chose to bring Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin was because Lan Mengqin had control and healing abilities, and Bai Xiuxiu possessed explosive range and the corrosive ability of the Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon, both of which were highly destructive against Source Dragons. All four of them were proficient in both offense and defense. Ten minutester, Tang Yuge slowed down their pace and said, Weve entered the mist area. Were currently on the edge. Lan Xuanyu spoke in a low voice, Lets stop for a moment and see if any Source Dragons are attacking us. Everyone, be prepared for battle. All four of them released their Battle Armor and stood still, waiting quietly. It was currently unknown where the maic field originated from. If it was released from below ground and could detect any existence beyond Source Dragons, then even if they infiltrated from underground, they would still be discovered. Before delving deeper, they could still escape at any time. Earlier, they encountered an attack as soon as they entered from the air. What about entering from the ground? Time passed second by second, and vaguely, they could even feel the vibrations above the ground. There should berge Source Dragons passing by. But their luck was undoubtedly very good. Although the maic field here affected electronic devices and could even detect fighter jet flying in the air, they had not been discovered. They also hadnt encountered any Source Dragon attacks. Tang Yuge gave Lan Xuanyu a questioning look, and Lan Xuanyu gave her a thumbs-up. Have you found anything? Chapter 910 - 910 – Deep Underground 910 C Deep Underground TL: BluVerse Tang Yuge said in a deep voice, The concentration of metal elements here is extremely high, probably exceeding ny percent. Although these Dragon Source metals can only be considered low-grade rare metals, the quantity is enormous. Just mining and refining them alone would be a tremendous harvest. There are many Source Dragons outside, and many of them are extremely powerful. They are very sensitive to the metal element, but Im simting ourselves with Metal Escape in the form of Dragon Source Gold. So they should perceive us as Dragon Source Gold and not notice our presence. The maic field here cannot detect the situation underground, so its reasonable that they cant perceive us, but I must maintain Metal Escape. Lan Xuanyu asked, With your cultivation, how long can you maintain it? Tang Yuge replied, No problem, I have my Soul Core support, and with the abundance of metal elements here, its enough for me to absorb and transform. Without fighting, its no problem to maintain Metal Escape for a long time. Shall we continue deeper? Lets go. With your Metal Escape technique, it seems our chances ofpleting the mission have greatly increased, Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. The ability to use Metal Escape to infiltrate was their unique advantage, something many Sky Fighters didnt have. Even in this dangerous gray area, as long as Tang Yuge could use Metal Escape, unless they encountered Source Dragons head-on, they wouldnt be discovered; they would only be mistaken for Dragon Source Gold. That was the strength of Tang Yuge. A faint green light emanated from Lan Mengqins body, enveloping the four of them, and boosting their spirits. This was pure life energy, capable of keeping them in their optimal state. Tang Yuge led the three deeper into the gray area. They didnt have a clear direction, but Tang Yuge could find the way back based on her memory of the metal elements, so there was no need to worry about getting lost in the gray area. As Tang Yuge led the three deeper into the gray area, she also used her perception of the metal elements to sense everything outside. There were also many Source Dragons in the gray area. Judging from their aura, level eight Source Dragons, which were rare outside the gray area, were extremelymon here. There were also some with particrly strong auras, and Tang Yuge didnt dare to use her spiritual power mixed with metals elements to probe them. Xuanyu, somethings not right, Tang Yuge said in a low voice. Whats wrong? Lan Xuanyu asked hastily. Tang Yuge said, Weve been advancing for almost half an hour, and in the ce we just passed, I sensed at least five suspected level-nine Source Dragons. Level-nine Source Dragons are at least equivalent to the Hyper Douluo level when wearing Battle Armor, or even stronger. There are also over a hundred level-eight Source Dragons. And the area weve explored so far is at most one percent of the gray area. If we calcte based on this density, the number of high-level Source Dragons in this gray area would be a terrifying figure. With such terrifying strength, why dont they attack the Dragon Source Base? Lan Xuanyu immediately understood Tang Yuges meaning. It was obvious that the Source Dragons knew of the existence of humans, otherwise, they wouldnt frequentlyunch Source Dragon Tides to attack the Dragon Source Base. While the base was well-equipped and had many strong individuals, if within this gray area, there were not just 1 or 2 level-nine Source Dragons, but hundreds, what would that mean? If theyunched a full-scale attack, they would be able to destroy the base. But why didnt theyunch an attack and instead allow humans to hunt them? ording to the records of the base, even during Source Dragon Tides, at most, only one level-nine Source Dragon would appear each time. On the base side, the interior of the gray area had never been deeply explored, meaning the Federation military didnt know about the number of level-nine Source Dragons here. Just discovering this situation, Lan Xuanyu and his team had essentiallypleted half of this Level 5 team mission. If we can find the cause of this situation, we should consider the mission aplished, Lan Xuanyu said, his tone serious. ording to the Federations assessment, Source Dragons were creatures without intelligence, relying solely on instinct in battle. However, when they first came to Dragon Source, Lan Xuanyu felt something was odd. If Source Dragons truly had no intelligence, how could they judge the timing of advance and retreat? If their instinct was only for fighting, why had there never been cases of them killing each other? And the Source Dragon Tides didnt seem likepletely unguided battles either. Now, within this gray area, they had discovered so many powerful Source Dragons. Did this mean that Source Dragons had intelligence, and perhaps plotting something? The Dragon Source Crystals produced on Dragon Source were extremely important to the Federation government, being pure energy that could directly serve as the core energy source for warships. This greatly satisfied the Federations needs for ship energy, allowing them to allocate more resources to ship manufacturing. The fact that Lei Junze, who guarded this resource, was about to be promoted from Rear Admiral to Vice Admiral showed just how important the resources of Dragon Source were to the Federation. This resource itself was near several administrative stars of the Federation, so there was no need to worry about attacks from external forces or interster pirates. Everything seemed perfect. The more Lan Xuanyu thought about this, the more uneasy he felt. Somehow, he felt like he had grasped something, yet couldnt fully confirm it. Lets continue deeper, and you keep probing, recording the number of level-nine Source Dragons you discover, Lan Xuanyu said solemnly. The four of them continued deeper, and the underground world seemed to have be their domain, with the ability of Metal Escape perfectly suited for them to hide here. They even removed their Battle Armor to reduce Tang Yuges burden as much as possible. Continuing forward, constantly changing directions for exploration, Tang Yuges expression became increasingly serious. She could sense that although the Source Dragons on the ground were not distributed very evenly, there were numerous powerful Source Dragons. She had sensed the aura of level-nine Source Dragons time and time again. She had no doubt that if they appeared on the ground now, they would be torn to pieces by the Source Dragons above, because there were just too many powerful Source Dragons up there. You see, when Source Dragons reached the ninth level, with their mastery of the metal element, they were capable ofunching terrifying attacks like Metal Storm on arge scale at any moment. If there was only one Source Dragon, they could still try to resist. If there were two Source Dragons, they would almost certainly die, let alone with so many level-eight Source Dragons around. Sixteen, Tang Yuge reported each time, and Lan Xuanyus expression became one notch more serious. They had already discovered sixteen suspected level-nine Source Dragons. Fortunately, they hadnt found any level-ten Source Dragons yet, beings whose strength was at leastparable to the Ultimate Douluo level, or even possibly at the level of god tier. Otherwise, the other side might have discovered them. Suddenly, Tang Yuge stopped and turned her head to the right, looking surprised. Whats wrong, Yuge? Bai Xiuxiu asked. Tang Yuge replied, Somethings not right over there. My spiritual power sensed a pause over there. It seems like theres a cave. Hmm? Lets go check it out, Lan Xuanyu immediately said. In fact, he was already prepared to have Tang Yuge lead everyone in retreat. Even though they were only moving underground, this discovery was truly astonishing! There were so many level-nine Source Dragons in the gray area that even god-tier experts would probably find it difficult to escape unscathed. Moreover, they didnt even know if there were level-ten Source Dragons present. With so many powerful Source Dragons, why hadnt they attacked the base? This was puzzling. Just this news alone was enough to prompt the Federation to mobilize its forces. Tang Yuge led the three of them to move to the right. Suddenly, she stopped and turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, her expression bing unusually serious. Chapter 911 - 911 – Staggering Conspiracy Chapter 911 - 911 C Staggering Conspiracy
Level ten? Lan Xuanyu immediately realized what was happening and asked in a low voice. Tang Yuge nodded, Very likely. I suddenly felt a strong palpitation just now. Im very sensitive to the metal element, and its so concentrated here. I have a feeling that if my spiritual power continues to probe into that void, I will definitely be discovered. And there will be a life-threatening crisis. There may be a level ten Source Dragon in that void. As she spoke, the golden halo around her became noticeably dimmer but much heavier. She was evidently reinforcing the effect of the Metal Escape. Can we still go and check it out? Lan Xuanyu asked in a deep voice.
We cant use spiritual power; it must be restrained. We can take a look with our naked eyes, and see if we can see anything. I suggest everyone turn off their soulmunicator. Dont cause any unnecessary fluctuations, Tang Yuge advised. Although their soulmunicatorsmunication function was not working, other functions could be used, such as time viewing and recording of recent events. Okay! Lan Xuanyu immediately closed his soulmunicator, and so did the others. Everyone tried to steady their breath as much as possible. Encountering a level ten Source Dragon was no joke. Neither the Ultimate Douluo nor the God-level experts were something they could confront and escape from unscathed. Lan Xuanyu hadnt expected that on their first exploration, they would have such a significant discovery. And he had a vague feeling that they might make a discovery in that void. This time, Tang Yuges pace with the three others slowed significantly, moving only a few meters per minute. Lan Xuanyu didnt ask much; he understood that Tang Yuge must have her own considerations. Faced with the possibility of life and death crisis at any moment, it was not too careful no matter how cautious they were. Minute by minute passed, and after half an hour, Tang Yuge gradually stopped. Sweat stains had appeared faintly on her forehead, showing how much the slow movement just now had drained her. She was doing her best to conceal the presence of everyone. Lan Manquin gave her a look, indicating if she needed help to recover, but Tang Yuge quickly shook her head. At this moment, any extra energy fluctuation could attract attention from the outside. She gently raised her hand and swept it forward. The dim golden metallic light gently fluctuated, making the metallic castings in front be transparent. There was a faint glow outside, apanied by a growing intensity of light, and their vision became clearer.
Before them was a massive cave, with a feeling of vastness that seemed to stretch endlessly. The cave was brightly lit, dominated by gold and red. In this cave, they saw an unbelievable scene. Source Dragons, arge number of Source Dragons. All sorts of them. Just seeing the gathering of Source Dragons wouldnt surprise them so much. What shocked them was the situation of these Source Dragons at the moment. In the cave, there were giant structures resembling furnaces, each with a huge channel above it, continuously pouring massive pieces of Dragon Source metal downward. Then they could see dark red liquid being transported through metal channels into metal tanks. Above the metal tanks, heavy objects repeatedly bounced up and down, emitting a low booming sound. One side of the metal tank was open, and every time the object above the metal tank struck down and rose again, apletely red Source Dragon woulde out from inside, conveyed by the conveyor belt, moving forward. Each Source Dragon appearing in the metal tank was the same, but the ones from different metal tanks were different, varying in size and form. These Source Dragons, when they appeared, clearly had no ability to move, just like sculptures moving forward on the conveyor belt. This cave was like a bustling factory, and the Source Dragons were being mass-produced within this enormous factory.
How could Lan Xuanyu and his threepanions not be shocked by such a sight? The cave producing Source Dragons, those production facilities, must have been created by intelligent beings, right? And from the speed of production and the production process, every aspect indicated that only higher intelligence beings could achieve this! When the Source Dragons were transported into arger metal workshop ahead by the conveyor belt, the onesing out from the other side of the workshop already possessed the ability to move, as if the workshop gave them life. Every kind of Source Dragon was like this. After being produced, the dark red burns on their bodies gradually faded as they walked towards some distant caves. Different types of Source Dragons headed towards different caves. All of this looked so shocking. The Source Dragons were not naturally born but artificially manufactured. Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu even forgot about the Sky Fighters mission he had toplete. His heart suddenly became extremely heavy. He had already vaguely guessed that this was a conspiracy, a tremendous conspiracy against the entire federation. The Source Dragons were not resources at all; they were deliberately created to be hunted by the federation to obtain resources. Who would give away resources for free? Certainly not without any good reasons. The conspiracy behind this might be even more terrifying than imagined. He could even guess that those metal lumps originally without life, after entering the final workshop, turned into real Source Dragons, likely assembled with Dragon Source Crystals inside. There were dozens, even hundreds of varieties of Source Dragons produced here. He didnt see any higher-level Source Dragons; apparently, it should be quite difficult to manufacture Source Dragons above level eight. But in the depths of this vast factory, Lan Xuanyu saw a pair of eyes, huge eyes, its entire body hidden in darkness, but those huge eyes were staring at everything in the factory. Level ten, it was definitely a level ten Source Dragon. Just one nce at its eyes, Lan Xuanyu immediately lowered his head, afraid that his gaze would attract its attention. He gently pulled Tang Yuge, and Lan Xuanyu was the first toe to his senses. At this moment, all four of them were filled with a sense of horror. Tang Yuge also reacted, quietly raising her hand. Everything in front of them became blurred again, no longer clear. They slowly began to retreat, step by step, slowly moving backward. Lan Menqin covered her heart with her hand, her eyes filled with horror. There was no doubt that after seeing all of this just now, as long as they could bring the news back, their mission would bepleted. A staggering secret presented itself before their eyes. Source Dragons produced on an assembly line! Apart from horror, they felt nothing else. Tang Yuge controlled the Metal Escape very steadily, slowly moving backward with the four of them. This was the most dangerous moment. If something went wrong, if the level ten Source Dragon found them, they were doomed in this underground. They had to withdraw, they had to withdraw as soon as possible. And they had to try their best to get the message back. As they retreated slowly and steadily, getting farther and farther away, everyone suppressed their breath to the utmost. No one spoke; they were all afraid of losing control of their emotions. Slowly, slowly, they moved further away, and Tang Yuge began to elerate gradually. She sped in the direction they hade from. Finally, they were far away from that ce. When Tang Yuge increased the speed of the Metal Escape to the maximum, the four of them dared to breathe. Each of them had a look of horror in their eyes. There was a problem, a big problem with Dragon Source and the Source Dragons! This was undoubtedly a staggering conspiracy! Yuge, how much longer? Lan Xuanyu asked urgently. Chapter 912: Terrifying Entity

Chapter 912: Terrifying Entity

TL: BluVerse "Fifteen minutes, and we''ll be back to where we came from," Tang Yuge said solemnly. "Okay, don''t rush. Slow down a bit, we mustn''t be detected," Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, trying to stabilize his emotions as much as possible. At this moment, they couldn''t afford to be careless; they had to bring this information back intact. "Mm," Tang Yuge acknowledged, controlling the speed. Twenty minutester, when they resurfaced from underground and appeared above ground again, all four of them felt as if they had traveled through another world. Due to the continuous exertion, Tang Yuge''s body was even trembling slightly. Looking at the nearby mist, Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists and quickly activated his soulmunicator. "Xuanyu, don''tmunicate with the base here. Let''s just head back directly. Near the mist, our long-rangemunication signals could be detected," Bai Xiuxiu reminded. "Mm. Let''s rendezvous with Zhuohan and the others first." Opening the soulmunicator, Lan Xuanyu contacted Ding Zhuohan through the team channel, confirming everyone''s position. Then, he released the Skywing mecha and the four of them re-entered their mechas,pleting the two-word battle armor fusion. Rising into the air, they immediately activated stealth mode and transformed into Skywing fighters, flying towards the sky. Lan Xuanyu even wanted to leave this ce quickly with teleportation and return to Dragon Source as soon as possible to deliver the message. Their discovery was just too important. With all thirty-three Skywings assembled, Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered, "Full speed ahead. Concealment to the maximum." Thirty-three Skywing fighters entered full-speed flight at an altitude of ten thousand meters, heading directly towards the Dragon Source base. Gradually leaving the misty area behind, Lan Xuanyu''s nervousness gradually eased. But his emotions were still somewhat unsettled. There was a problem with the Source Dragons, a significant problem. But why would this unknown enemy gift the Source Dragons as resources for the federation? Dragon Source Crystals have been confirmed by various scientists to be excellent energy materials! Yes, what the Source Dragons truly brought to the federation was Dragon Source Crystals. If there was a problem, it should be with the Dragon Source Crystals. But why hadn''t any scientists discovered this problem? As he pondered, Lan Xuanyu controlled his fighter to cruise while taking out a Dragon Source Crystal that he hadn''t had the chance to hand over yet. This was a Dragon Source Crystal produced by a level six Source Dragon, about the size of a fist,pletely translucent, emitting a faint red halo. Even with just a normal sense, one could perceive the immense energy contained within. No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem to have any problems. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu''s heart stirred, calling out mentally, "Little Trea,e out for a moment." "Um, master. I''m still a bit sleepy," the Treasure Seeking Beast shook its head as it emerged from his forehead. It looked more solid than before, but there was still some lethargy in its expression. But even from Lan Xuanyu''s perspective, the Treasure Seeking Beast now seemed tangible, no longer ethereal. "Little Trea, aren''t you a Treasure Seeking Beast? Take a look at this Dragon Source Crystal, see if there''s anything wrong with it?" Lan Xuanyu quickly handed the Dragon Source Crystal in his hand to the Treasure Seeking Beast. In a sense, the Dragon Source Crystal definitely counted as a treasure, and the Treasure Seeking Beast was best at exploring various treasures. It would be much easier for it to inspect than Lan Xuanyu himself. The Treasure Seeking Beast''s eyes instinctively fell on the Dragon Source Crystal. "Isn''t this just an energy stone? I seem to have seen this thing before, but this energy stone is quite ordinary! Back then, in our divine realm, the energy stones condensed from immortal energy, those were the real deal. They were the foundation of the divine realm. Hm, wait a minute. On this energy stone" As it spoke, the Treasure Seeking Beast extended a w and touched the Dragon Source Crystal. A faint white halo emanated from its w, enveloping the Dragon Source Crystal. The Treasure Seeking Beast''s eyes, which had been somewhat weary, suddenly widened in the next moment. With a flick of its w, the Dragon Source Crystal was flung upwards and collided with the side of the fighter. Meanwhile, it eximed in astonishment, "Such a powerful divine sense?" Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. "divine sense? Are you saying there''s divine sense within this Dragon Source Crystal?" The Treasure Seeking Beast looked shocked and fearful. "Yes, yes, divine sense. I sensed it with my own divine sense. It''s incredibly strong, at least on the level of a first-tier divine sense. Although it''s well hidden, my divine sense, while unable to attack, is most skilled at exploration. After absorbing some immortal energy during this revival, my divine sense has recovered significantly. I can confirm that there''s a very powerful divine sense inside this energy stone. Master, where did you get this? No, wait! How could such a low-level energy stone contain such a powerful divine sense, even if it''s just a trace? Moreover, master, this divine sense should be able to connect to this energy stone" Just then, a faint sigh suddenly sounded in Lan Xuanyu''s ears. The energy stone slowly floated up, and a gentle voice emanated from it. "Is living really that bad? Why do you insist on seeking death? Now that you''ve discovered me, you can only die." In an instant, a strong sense of fear flooded Lan Xuanyu and the Treasure Seeking Beast''s hearts. What''s even more terrifying is that at this moment, they werepletely unable to move. And it wasn''t just them. The thirty-three Skywing fighters that were flying at high speed seemed to have instantly fallen into an invisible. This terrifyingpletely enveloped and immobilized them. All the students in the Star Warsmand room of the fighters, even Tang Yuge, the most powerful among them, were simrly immobilized. Not just their bodies, but even their thoughts couldn''t produce any fluctuations at this moment. Dragon Source base. Wang Tianyu sat quietly cross-legged on the bed, not only meditating but also constantly sensing the situation of the thirty-three Skywings with his divine sense. When Lan Xuanyu and his team entered the misty area, he could no longer sense their presence. The situation inside the mist would simrly affect divine sense. However, he had confidence in Lan Xuanyu and his team. Moreover, this was an assessment, and he wouldn''t easily intervene before any clear danger appeared. More than two hourster, Lan Xuanyu and his team''s presence reappeared, and the thirty-three Skywings returned. Wang Tianyu had been silently following them with his divine sense. Suddenly, this vice hall master of the Sea God Pavilion opened his eyes, a trace of astonishment shing in them. In the next moment, he turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared instantly. Lightning, at the speed of light! This was one of his most powerful abilities. Inside the Soul Mecha, Lan Xuanyu could no longer move or think. But he could still see. In front of him, the level six Source Dragon''s Crystal gradually turned red, and inside, a figure faintly appeared. It didn''t have a human appearance, it was somewhat indistinct, but Lan Xuanyu could vaguely see that it seemed to be an animal form, but it was extremely peculiar. It seemed to have twelve legs. The Dragon Source Crystal flew slowly towards Lan Xuanyu, and the aura of death quickly spread towards him. Lan Xuanyu could faintly feel that once he was touched by this Dragon Source Crystal, he would immediately die. What kind of existence was this? This huge conspiracy against the federation, it turned out to be hidden within the Dragon Source Crystal. Lan Xuanyu couldn''t think right now, but the approach of death made the Dragon Core in his chest release energy frantically, trying to break free from the opponent''s control. However, the external force was too strong. Despite his Dragon Core releasing his bloodline aura, it couldn''t break through it. "Crack!" Just then, a crisp sound rang out. A slender palm suddenly prated the Skywing fighter without warning, grabbing the Dragon Source Crystal. Chapter 913: Spoilers

Chapter 913: Spoilers

TL: BluVerse The red light on the Dragon Source Crystal was about to explode, but around the slender palm, a circle of silver light suddenly appeared. Within the silver light, there was a pitch-ck void, which instantly sucked the Dragon Source Crystal into it. The entire space trembled slightly, and in the next moment, Lan Xuanyu found that his consciousness and abilities had already recovered. The spatial imprisonment around them was also released in an instant. Without taking the time to relieve the intense palpitations, Lan Xuanyu quickly manipted the Skywing Mecha, barely controlling the out-of-control fighter jet. The group of thirty-three Skywings was now in chaos. But they were all outstanding students from Shrek Academy. After a brief confusion, they finally managed to regain control of the aircraft, transforming them into Skywing Mechas in the air, which were easier to fight with. Lan Xuanyu was the first to control his Skywing Mecha. When he looked up into the air, a powerful sense of relief surged into his heart. In mid-air, a figure stood in the void. She wore a light purple long dress that entuated her slender figure, and her silver hair hung down to her ankles. In her hand, she held a silver spear, pointing diagonally into the void. A faint rainbow halo emanated from her body, spreading out into the air. "Teacher Nana!" Lan Xuanyu eximed in surprise. He didn''t know why Nana would appear here, but at the most critical moment of his life, Teacher Nana hade to rescue them. He had absolute confidence in Nana''s strength. Even if the opponent was a god-level powerhouse, with Teacher Nana here, they would be safe. An indescribable sense of gratitude spread through his heart. When he was in the most danger, it was not Vice Pavilion Master Wang who came to rescue him, but Teacher Nana. However, the next moment, Lan Xuanyu''s mood plunged back into the ice. "Hurry, leave!" Nana''s low voice rang in Lan Xuanyu''s ears. It was a voice filled with urgency and tension, and it was the first time Lan Xuanyu had heard Nana speak to him in such a tone. Could it be that the unknown powerful entity was even stronger than Teacher Nana? Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu recalled what the Treasure Hunting Beast had said earlier. At least a level one God-ranked sense? What kind of existence was a level one God-ranked sense? A transcendent powerhouse? There were no level 120 individuals in the Douluo Federation. Was he a legendary transcendent powerhouse like in the legends? Just then, the sky suddenly turned dark red, and a terrifying oppressive force condensed in the air. Everything around them turned dark red. "Is it not good to be alive?" The soft voice sounded again. In the next instant, from the dark red void, a figure silently appeared, stepping forward step by step. This time, Lan Xuanyu saw clearly. It was a creature with the head of a dragon and the body of a horse, or something resembling the head of a dragon and the body of a horse. Its whole body was covered in dark red scales, and between each scale, a dark red light flowed outward. Its twelve legs moved rhythmically, carrying its seemingly not-sorge body, which was about three meters long, forward slowly. Its eyes were golden, emitting a bright light. With each step forward, its body suddenly became illusory. It gradually transformed into human form, turning into a man wearing dark red armor with dark red long hair. From the moment he appeared, the colorful halo around Nana became stronger, protecting the thirty-three Skywings behind her. But what could be seen was thatrge wrinkles began to appear around the colorful halo, and these wrinkles were bing more and more illusory. Lan Xuanyu and the others behind Nana did not feel the pressure of the entity, but from the momentum alone, they could tell how terrifying the figure facing them was. "It''s interesting, but human bodies are still more beautiful!" The red-haired man looked at Nana in front of him, his eyes showing admiration as he nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect to find such a strong person in this small Dragon Source. Although I can only project myself here, my projection can also utilize spatial transmission and possess my fullbat power. Isn''t it wonderful to be alive? Why rush to know things you shouldn''t know?" Nana didn''t speak, just coldly looking at the person in front of her. Since her revival years ago, this was the first time she felt danger, and it was a very dangerous presence. It was a threat that could endanger her life. Vaguely, she seemed to have felt this level of suppression in her deep memories before. Nana''s sudden appearance here was not idental. In fact, Lan Xuanyu never knew that every time he went out on a mission or an adventure, his teacher Nana was quietly following him. Initially, when Nana joined the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, she had made a request for a God-ranked Mecha, not for herself but to fly in space with it. She had powerful spatial abilities, and with the assistance of the God-ranked Mecha, she could survive and fly at high speeds in space. In her daily life, Nana had no hobbies, and all her joys were actually with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. Every time Lan Xuanyu went out, she would quietly follow him. Initially, on the Senlou, when Lin Mohua was testing Lan Xuanyu, Lin Mohua didn''t know that if he really intended to attack Lan Xuanyu, a silver-white spear had already been poised in the void, ready to strike him at any moment. Nana had never told Lan Xuanyu that she had been silently guarding him all along. So, her appearance today was not idental but inevitable when Lan Xuanyu encountered a fatal crisis. However, although it was her first appearance to protect Lan Xuanyu, the opponent she encountered was so powerful. Raising the silver dragon spear in her hand, Nana said in a deep voice, "Xuanyu, you go first." "Go? Where can you go? I didn''t hesitate to project myself here at all costs. How could you possibly escape?" The red-haired man smiled. From beginning to end, there was a warm smile on his face, but the surrounding space had turned dark red. Nana snorted coldly, took a step forward, pointed the silver dragon spear forward, and suddenly, at the tip of the spear, a silver light enveloped in a colorful halo bloomed. All the surrounding dark red instantly appeared with silver-white patterns, as if it could crack open at any moment. A look of surprise appeared in the red-haired man''s eyes. "Interesting." He raised his hands on either side of his body, and the surrounding dark red instantly intensified, pressing against the silver light. Lan Xuanyu had already reacted at this moment. Enduring his strong palpitations, he raised his right hand, and the light of the Ring of Fate shed. Then, the thirty-three Skywing warships appeared in the void. He keenly felt the terror of the red-haired man, even Teacher Nana was suppressed. How could they be opponents? The best way now was to leave immediately. Only when they left could Teacher Nana either fight against the opponent or leave the battlefield. "Get on the warship," Lan Xuanyu shouted in the team channel. At this point, the students of the Star Wars Experimental ss had also reacted. Facing the collision with the top god-level powerhouses, they felt more than ever how weak and powerless they were. But they had backbone, and they had Lan Xuanyu. Without hesitation, each of them swiftly flew towards the thirty-three Skywing warship. The lower abdomen of the thirty-three Skywing warship opened, and one by one, the mechas flew in. Then, everyone retracted, quickly entering the warship. As Lan Xuanyu watched hispanions enter the warship, the dark blue light shimmered on his right hand, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd appeared in his palm. He suddenly swung the halberd in Nana''s direction. "Teacher Nana." Title: Nana Is Guarding At All Times Chapter 914: One Punch

Chapter 914: One Punch

TL: BluVerse Back in the day, Nana had easily destroyed a warship with the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, so he knew that Nana had always been able to use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Nana didnt look back, her left hand grasped the void, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was already in her grasp, with the silver dragon spear in her left hand and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in her right. Super artifact? Thats unexpected! It seems that, just like you humans say, a blessing in disguise. Although todays events were somewhat sudden, being able to obtain a super divine artifact is a pretty good oue. The red-haired man seemed to be indifferent to Lan Xuanyu and the others entering the Thirty-Three Sky Wing Warship. You sure talk a lot, Nana said coldly. The red-haired man chuckled, Thats because I need time to solidify my projection! You just dont dare to stop me. If space copses, they will die faster. So, youre doing a very smart move. Why dont you pledge allegiance to me, I can take you as my wife. Hmm, with your strength, you are enough to be my first queen. In the Douluo Federation, you should also be a top existence. If you be my first queen, in the future, I can consider letting the Douluo Federation surrender to us, and notpletely destroy humanity. Just let them be my vassal race, how about it? Nanas eyes narrowed slightly, and in her purple pupils, there was a killing intent. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in her left hand suddenly swung forward, and a dark blue light shadow instantly arrived in front of the red-haired man. The red-haired mans eyes moved, and a low hum centered on his body instantly rose, and suddenly, a dark red ripple spread through the entire space. With a crisp sound, a dark red long sword had already blocked the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. It blocked the halberd shaft of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, not the halberd de. That dark red long sword looked more than four feet long, the wide de emitted a dark red halo, and the low hum was emitted from this heavy sword. Let me introduce myself, I am the first seat of the Dragon Horse Gxy, so you can call me Tianlong. The red-haired man blocked the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, said with a smile, but the next moment, he had already turned into a dark red light shadow, rushing towards Nana. The silver dragon spear in Nanas right hand swung, and a colorful vortex formed in front of her. With a muffled sound, the space trembled, Nana retreated in response, but Tianlong also stopped at her original position. At this time, Lan Xuanyu was thest one to board the Thirty-Three Sky Wing Warship. He nervously looked at the two great powers outside through the porthole. At the moment of their collision, the entire Thirty-Three Sky Wing Warship trembled violently. It was just the aftermath, but the Thirty-Three Sky Wing Warship had already sounded a harsh rm. Inside the warship, no one spoke at this time, and the faces of many students were already full of horror. They had all seen god-level powerhouses, but this was the first time they had seen a real god-level battle. Most people had the same thoughts in their hearts, is this god-level? The collision of god-level powerhouses was so terrifying. Just then, a light blue light suddenly entered the battlefield. In the low thunder, a fist covered in armor instantly arrived in front of the red-haired man. The red-haired mans eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark red on his body suddenly surged, and the fist stopped abruptly a foot away from his body. The next moment, a figure appeared, it was the deputy head of the Shrek Academy Sea God Pavilion, Wang Tianyu. Lan Xuanyu in the warship saw Wang Tianyu suddenly arrive, and he was overjoyed. Whether it was him or the people of Shrek Academy, they all had strong confidence in Vice Pavilion Master Wang. The legend of Vice Pavilion Master Wang had always been circting in the academy, one of the previous generations of Shrek Seven Monsters, a top powerhouse who traversed the federation when he was young. However, their joy onlysted for a moment, the red-haired mans face suddenly turned cold, and he punched Wang Tianyu. When the two fists collided, in everyones view, Wang Tianyu, who was covered in a gorgeous blue-purple battle armor, was instantly thrown back. What was even more terrifying was that his gorgeous andplex battle armor actually shattered inch by inch, suddenly copsed in mid-air, countless fragments bloomed in the air, and Wang Tianyu was also gone in the blink of an eye due to this punch. In the Star Wars Experimental ss Warship, the cheers had not yet appeared, and they stopped abruptly in their throats. Everyone was looking outside as if they had seen a ghost. Just one punch, just one punch! Master Wang was actually blown away, it should be at least a five-word battle armor, and it was directly shattered. How could this be? At this time, Nana stepped up. With the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in her left hand and the Silver Dragon Spear in her right hand, she rushed towards the red-haired man like lightning. One red and one silver, the two figures instantly became illusory, and the naked eye could no longer capture their movements, but the surrounding space had already begun to tremble violently. Even in the Thirty-Three Sky Wing Warship, the people of the Star Wars Experimental ss could clearly feel the terrifying pressure. It seemed that the warship could shatter at any time. Master Wang was defeated so quickly, was it because Wang Tianyu was weak? Among the god-level powerhouses, he was already a top existence, he was certainly not weak. He was repelled by a punch, which could only prove one thing, that is, the red-haired man was powerful. The first seat of the Heavenly Dragon? Tianlong! And Nana, who could withstand him, was obviously much stronger than Wang Tianyu. At this time, Lan Xuanyu was controlling the warship, and the feeling was the most obvious. One of their biggest reliance, this crystallization of Tang Sects technology, is now like being stuck in a quagmire, even at full strength, it was impossible to move in this space. Through the main control system of the spaceship to amplify the spiritual power, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the surrounding space was full of cracks, their warship could still exist, and it was not torn apart by space, it waspletely because Nana was protecting them, but it was impossible for them to leave this space. As students of Shrek Academy, their Star Wars Experimental ss was thriving in the outer courtyard, and was hailed as the best ss in hundreds of years. But at this moment, all they could feel was weakness and helplessness. At this time, they only felt that in front of real super powerhouses, they were so small. This level of powerhouse just needed to lift a finger to annihte them. In the face of absolute power, all skills and wisdom are meaningless. The warship was silent, no one spoke, because they all knew that at this time, saying anything was meaningless. If Nana won, they could live. If Nana lost, then there was no doubt that they could only turn into cosmic dust. Puff! Wang Tianyus body hit the ground and sank a hundred meters. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was already pale, and the five-word battle armor waspletely shattered, although he could recover with the imprint and divine sense in his body, it would take a long time. Just one punch almost shattered his divine sense, and he copsed. He was able to survive but with the price of his five-word battle armor. He could not even send out information now, because his soul guidemunicator was also shattered. But he recognized that person. Dragon Horse Gxy, the first powerhouse, the first seat of the Heavenly Dragon, Tianlong. That once appeared on the battlefield, with his own power, blocked the terrifying existence of the federal fleets advance. Wang Tianyus thinking was somewhat sluggish at this time, why would Tianlong appear here? Why did he suddenly attack the Star Wars Experimental ss? He was not familiar with Nana, but he knew. But he didnt know that Nana was so strong that she could barely block Tianlong. The Douluo Federation had four space fleets stationed outside the wormhole connecting the Federation and the Dragon Horse Gxy, why? It was because of the strength of the Dragon Horse Gxy. Chapter 915: God King’s Core

Chapter 915: God Kings Core

TL: BluVerse Once upon a time, the Dragon Horse Gxy was the gxy with the mosts suitable for human habitation discovered by the Douluo Federation after exploring the universe. However, the powerful intelligent beings there dealt a heavy blow to the Federation. If it werent for the powerful firepower of the mothership and the soul technology far surpassing the opponent, the Federation might have been destroyed by the opponent by now. In the Douluo Federations assessment of the Dragon Horse Gxy, the most terrifying enemy was the one just now C Tianlong, the leader of Heavenly Dragon. ording to the assessment system of the Douluo Continent, Tianlong was at least a 120-level powerhouse. There were two such level powerhouses in the Dragon Horse Gxy, the strongest of which was Tianlong. Wang Tianyu had never fought with Tianlong before, but he knew about him. Only after a real fight did he feel how terrifying a 120-level was. If measured by soul power level, Wang Tianyu was almost at the 109 level, the peak realm of the god-level powerhouse. He had been working hard for so many years, but he had not crossed the threshold of a True God realm. It seemed that he was only a dozen levels behind the opponent, but in fact, he was two major levels behind. Wang Tianyu was not killed instantly, thanks to the strong defense of the Five-Word Battle Armor. But just by taking a punch from Tianlong, Wang Tianyu was already seriously injured. Tianlong was so powerful. And the feeling of powerlessness against the super god-level powerhouse was not only felt by Lan Xuanyu and others, but Wang Tianyu also had it now. He hadnt been defeated for a long time, and this time was so thorough. The punch from Tianlong almost shattered his soul core and scattered his divine consciousness. He finally understood why the Federation, despite its soul technology far surpassing the Dragon Horse Gxy, had never dared to take action against the Dragon Horse Gxy. In front of such a powerhouse, even the mothership was probably notpletely safe. The space violently vibrated, and two figures, one silver and one red, traversed in the air. If one looked closely, one could see that the collision of the two figures was always around the Thirty-Three Skywings, one attacking and one defending. Although Tianlong was extremely powerful, he was always blocked by Nana and could not destroy the Thirty-Three Skywings Battleship. From the punch that Tianlong just sent Wang Tianyu flying, it could be seen that the Thirty-Three Skywings Battleship was no different than a piece of paper in front of him. The moment Lan Xuanyu felt Tianlong''s divine sense in the Dragon Source Crystal, Tianlong began to project here. But even for him, projection also takes time, otherwise Lan Xuanyu would have died long ago. I dont want to kill you. I have countless concubines, but I have never had a queen, because I felt that no one was worthy of this position. Although I have only seen you for the first time, I feel that you are qualified. My projection time is limited, and my n has beenid out for so many years and cannot be easily destroyed. Now if you stop, go back to Heavenly Dragon with me, wouldnt it be good to be my queen? In the universe, the strong are respected. If you dont want me to kill those little guys, I can take them back to Heavenly Dragon, as long as they dont destroy my n. This is the greatest sincerity I can give! The voice of Tianlong echoed in the air. The two figures separated instantly, and a set of silver armor appeared on Nana at some point, but at this time, there were already cracks all over her armor. Tianlong was still the same, looking at Nana, his eyes were full of appreciation. Nana looked at him coldly. Since her resurrection, this had been her toughest battle. But it was in such a battle that her memory reappeared, and she recovered her memory of her various abilities. Daydreaming. Nana said coldly. Tianlong sighed, Then I can only kill you, what a pity! A dazzling red light lit up on the dark red long sword, and Tianlongs own body also emitted a red glow. Around his body, there was a faint circle of ck shadow. Nanas expression became more and more serious. Because she could feel that it was because the opponents strength was too strong, even the space was unstable. Tianlong exuded a powerful suction, which was the suction from the broken space. Once involved, any object would be annihted. If it werent for the two major artifacts in her hand, Nana would have lost long ago. But she could not lose. In terms of cultivation, she was indeed not as good as Tianlong. She could not lose, because behind her were the most important people to her. Nanas eyes flickered, and suddenly ayer of nine-color light appeared on her chest, forming a colorful sphere. When the colorful light sphere appeared, the dark red light in the air disappeared, and Tianlongs face changed drastically, and he eximed in horror, God King Core! Nana looked at the colorful sphere in front of her, feeling her memory slowly recovering bit by bit, and a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes. I am Gu Yuena, I am the Silver Dragon King. In her mind, countless chaotic thoughts emerged, and a golden figure appeared clearly in her mind. Tianlong no longer had the ease he had before, he looked at the colorful light sphere in front of Nana with a serious expression, and held the long sword with both hands. His long sword was also a divine artifact, but not a super divine artifact. If it werent for the terrifying power of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he would have defeated Nana long ago. At this time, the colorful light sphere in front of Nana made him feel a real threat. With his cultivation, he could feel the amazing connection between Nana and that colorful light sphere, but he didnt know what was missing, which prevented them from fusing. That was to say, the woman in front of him might have been a real God King in the past. What kind of existence was a God King, he couldnt be clearer. If the other party really recovers the power of a God King, then he was definitely not her opponent. The projection time was limited, he just said those words because he was confident that he could destroy everything in front of him within this time limit. But after the God King Core appeared, he was not sure. He didnt know how much power Nana could exert from this God King Core. So, he took it seriously. He slowly raised the long sword over his head, became serious, and said no more. With his body as the center,rge cracks began to appear in the surrounding space, which was caused by his terrifying divine power. Nanas eyes became firm, and she shouted loudly, Xuanyu, go! At the same time, the colorful light sphere in front of her shone brightly, instantly illuminating everything around her. At this moment, Lan Xuanyus mind was already in chaos. When Nanas chest lit up with that colorful light, he felt like he was struck by lightning, and an indescribable desire surged from his heart. The Treasure-Hunting Beast suddenly came out from Lan Xuanyus forehead and shouted at him, Dragon God Core, Dragon God Core! Master, that is your core power. Silver Dragon King, she is the Silver Dragon King! Your former half. A strange feeling spread in Lan Xuanyus heart, not because of the Dragon God Core, but when Nana released that Dragon God Core, an inexplicable intimacy with Nana appeared in his heart. He had this feeling before, but never so strong. At this moment, he clearly felt that his connection with Nana was so close. What was the rtionship between him and Teacher Nana? Xuanyu, go! Hearing Nanas shout, Lan Xuanyu didnt react, and Ding Zhuohan couldnt help reminding him. At this time, everyone had already recovered from the previous shock. Somethings wrong with Xuanyu, Zhuohan, you take over and control the battleship. Chapter 916: I Might Be Your Mother

Chapter 916: I Might Be Your Mother

TL: BluVerse Ding Zhuohan quickly arrived and took Lan Xuanyu''s ce, lowering his helmet. The Thirty-Three Skywings Warship''s thrusters were activated at full power, catapulting them straight into space. Returning to the Dragon Source Base was unrealistic. In the face of such a terrifying expert, the Dragon Source Base''s defenses were meaningless. Only by rushing into space was there a chance of escape. Under the effect of the nine-colored light sphere, Tianlong was unable to seal the space. The huge threat in front of him made him watch helplessly as the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship flew away. The red giant sword shed down forcefully, and the nine-colored light sphere erupted instantly! The two powerful beings once again fought together. "Go back, I must go back. I must go back!" Inside the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have suddenly woken up. He struggled violently and was about to run. Bai Xiuxiu hugged him tightly, "Xuanyu, Xuanyu, calm down. You can only go to your death if you go back. You can''t do anything, and you can''t help Teacher Nana." "No, no, no." Lan Xuanyu shook his head vigorously, "Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana she" He couldn''t express the feeling in his heart, but he felt a familiarity from Teacher Nana''s aura that he couldn''t describe. Moreover, he could clearly feel the crisis that Teacher Nana was facing. Teacher Nana was no match for Tianlong. If she continued to fight, she might die! No, absolutely not. Lan Xuanyu''s strength was great, and Bai Xiuxiu was about to lose her grip on him. More importantly, hisck ofposure had already affected everyone else. Everyone was looking at him, looking at their backbone. "Xuanyu-" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly screamed, causing the struggling Lan Xuanyu to pause and subconsciously look at her. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him on the lips. Bai Xiuxiu''s lips were a bit cold, and the moment she kissed him, Lan Xuanyu was stunned. After the kiss, Bai Xiuxiu grabbed his arms tightly, tears already flowing from her beautiful eyes, "Xuanyu, you must calm down. We all know that Teacher Nana is in danger. But at this time, all we can do is to quickly escape the battlefield. Only then will Teacher Nana have a chance to escape. If you go back, not only will you not help her, but you will also distract her and force her to protect you. I understand your feelings, and I am also extremely worried. But the only way to keep Teacher Nana safe is to escape as far as we can." Lan Xuanyu''s body trembled, but his eyes gradually regained rity, although the thought in his mind still lingered. But he had already sobered up. Nodding vigorously to Bai Xiuxiu, he took a deep breath, "Full speed ahead. Towards the mother. Prepare the antimatter missiles." Seeing that he had sobered up, Bai Xiuxiu was overjoyed. She hugged him tightly, turned around, and quickly ran back to her position. The weapon system was what she and Lan Mengqin were responsible for. Lan Xuanyu walked quickly to the porthole and looked towards the Dragon Source that was getting farther and farther away. Even though the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship was about to leave the atmosphere, he could still clearly see the nine-colored and red halo spreading below. Teacher Nana, you must be safe! "About to leave the atmosphere!" Ding Zhuohan''s voice sounded. Lan Xuanyu grabbed the nearby handrail but didn''t sit down. His feet took root naturally, adhering to the floor. The spaceship began to vibrate and gradually broke free from the constraints of the atmosphere. Lan Xuanyu said, "Connect to the Dragon Source Base." He had gradually calmed down by now, although he was extremely worried, the most important thing was to transmit the news as soon as possible. Once the spaceship entered space, all contact signals would be interrupted. In the vastness of space, it was impossible to transmit messages back to the mother. Onlyrge bases like the Dragon Source Base had long-range information transmission devices that could use satellite hopping to transmit messages back. "Trying to connect." Liu Feng''s voice sounded, he was in charge of themunication side. "Unable to connect. The Dragon Source maic field is in chaos, and electronic signals cannot pass through." Was it really watertight? The calmed-down Lan Xuanyu has fully understood the existence of this conspiracy. Since the Super God-level powerhouse named Tianlong was able to imprint his divine sense into the Dragon Source Crystal, it meant that all these Dragon Source Crystals were under his control. Whether it was detonating the Dragon Source Crystal to cause damage or using divine sense to locate it. Any warship powered by the Dragon Source Crystal was undoubtedly very dangerous. This conspiracy had been prepared by the Federation for a long time. The amount of Dragon Source Crystal produced by Dragon Source was huge, and it was unknown how many warships and important facilities had been equipped with it. Once erupted, the losses it would bring to the Federation would be incalcble. The vibration of the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship stopped, and it had rushed out of the atmosphere, flying at full speed. "Yuge, find the satellite information closest to us, go to the satellite, and connect the signal." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice. Only by finding a satellite could they transmit the message back as soon as possible. "Yes." Tang Yuge agreed. She was in charge of themunication system. "There is a satellite near Dragon Source. It should be especially responsible for transmitting Dragon Source information. We can arrive in 40 minutes at full speed." "Okay, let''s go now!" Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation. He was now holding back from thinking about Nana''s safety and was trying his best to calmly deal with the most important thing at hand. Once the problem of the Dragon Source Crystal erupts, the losses it would bring would be incalcble, and it may be a devastating blow to the Federation. They must spare no effort to transmit the news back. Just then, suddenly, the outside of the porthole suddenly brightened. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked out the porthole. They had just escaped the atmosphere of Dragon Source, and a huge light suddenly lit up on the surface of Dragon Source in their field of vision, with nine-colored halos and red light intertwined. It seemed to be a big explosion. A shock wave spread across the surface of the. Many source dragons were wiped out in this terrifying explosion. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists instantly, Teacher Nana But the next moment, a silver light shed, and a figure appeared on the spaceship. Lan Xuanyu''s extreme tension instantly turned into great joy. The person who appeared in the cabin was Nana. Nana''s face was a little pale at this time, and her breath was unstable. She still held the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in her left hand and the Silver Dragon Spear in her right hand. "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu rushed over quickly. Nana held the Silver Dragon Spear horizontally, blocking Lan Xuanyu, ayer of seven-colored halo radiated out, turning into a light film, covering the two of them. "Xuanyu, there is not much time, listen to me." Nana said urgently. Lan Xuanyu, who was blocked, nodded quickly, "You say." Nana took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind, "I remember some things, although they are notplete. But, from your bloodline and situation, you should go back and ask your mother where you came from. Because" Speaking of this, she paused, her eyes became more and moreplicated, "Because, I might be your mother." After hearing her words, Lan Xuanyu was instantly struck by lightning, and the thought in his heart before suddenly erupted like a wellspring. He still clearly remembered the indescribable sense of intimacy when he first saw Nana in the mall. The outbreak of his bloodline problem was solved by Nana for him. His elemental control was strengthened with the appearance of soul rings, almost the same as Nana''s ability. Sometimes, when he looked in the mirror, he even felt that his eyes, except for the color, were very simr to Nana''s. That inexplicable feeling had been growing in his heart, but he had parents, a father and a mother, so he had always deliberately avoided thinking about it in that direction. Chapter 917: For My Son

Chapter 917: For My Son

TL: BluVerse But at this moment, when Nana uttered these words, the thoughts deep in Lan Xuanyu''s heart could no longer be contained. "I know, this is very sudden for you. But I really have this feeling. You may be my child. That guy ising back, I don''t know if I can stop him. But I will try my best to protect you all. If something happens to me, go find your Uncle Le. He might" Just as she finished speaking, Nana''s face suddenly changed, silver light shed, and the next moment, she disappeared from the spaceship. On the floor of the spaceship, the Silver Dragon Spear and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd remained. In the moment before she teleported away, Lan Xuanyu clearly saw that Nana''s eyes were full of reluctance. "Mom-" Lan Xuanyu''s cry burst out spontaneously. He rushed to the porthole. Outside the porthole, a vast expanse of red light swept over. Nana was next to the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, with her hands sped in front of her chest, palms facing each other. Between her palms was the nine-colored light. The nine-colored halo spread out, rolling back to protect the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, blocking the red light outside. Tianlong emerged from the red light. Compared to when he first appeared, he now looked a bit disheveled and his face was unusually ugly. His entire body seemed a bit illusory. "Is it worth sacrificing your life for these weak humans? I don''t have time. Although losing this projection will take me a long time to recover, the secret must be kept. This is the most important thing for us to destroy the Douluo Federation. Since you refuse to submit, then go to hell together!" As he spoke, Tianlong''s chest suddenly lit up with a zing red light, and everything around him turned blood red. Even the nine-colored light released by Nana was suppressed inward. The Thirty-Three Skywings Warship trembled violently, as if it was about to copse at any moment. Nana gritted her teeth and poured all her divine power into it, the nine-colored halo bing more and more solid. But the next moment, the red light suddenly erupted, and the zing light burst out with an unprecedentedly strong fluctuation. Tianlong''s body quickly became ethereal, and finally merged with the red light, and the terrifying power erupted instantly. "Boom-" "No!" Nana gritted her teeth. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind. Xuanyu is my child, even if it costs my life, I will protect him. Dazzling silver light suddenly burst out from Nana''s body, a pair of huge silver wings spread out, the wings spread out, rolled back, and enveloped the entire Thirty-Three Skywings Warship. The nine-colored halo erupted and spread to every corner of the wings. She withstood the explosion of all the red light. Nana, along with the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, was instantly pushed out under the terrifying explosive force of the red light, like a meteor flying into the distance. Nana gritted her teeth, the silver armor on her body shattered into pieces and dissipated into dots of light. Her wings gradually showed cracks in the terrifying red light, but the nine-colored light on them did not weaken in the slightest. Blood gradually overflowed from her seven orifices. The attack that Tianlong erupted at the cost of self-destructing the projection was too terrifying. If it was just her, she might still have a chance to escape. But in order to protect the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, she couldn''t leave! Under her protection, the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship turned into a stream of light and flew wildly in space. The speed it reached in an instant was countless times faster than the fastest Warship that humans could create. Inside the Warship, Lan Xuanyu had already crashed into one side of the Warship, and his entire body was firmly pressed against the Warship by the powerful impact, unable to move. Hispanions were the same, everyone was firmly pressed against the backs of their chairs. The terrifying impact made it difficult for them to even breathe. It could be seen how terrifying the speed the Warship had reached at that time. The impact red light was extremely solid, and there was no sign of dissipating due to the continuous release of power. Ayer of silver scales appeared on Nana''s body, covering her entire body, but her scales were still shattering under the impact of the red light. Every time a piece of scale shattered, blood would seep out, and the nine-colored light ball on her chest was also fluctuating extremely unsteadily. Time passed by second by second, and the scars on Nana''s body began to increase. The red light finally showed a weakening trend. The nine-colored light sphere in front of Nana was still bright. Although she was already seriously injured now, as the red light began to weaken, she also had a chance to breathe. It was finally blocked. As long as she persisted until the red light dissipated, she could save the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship. But at this moment, a special feeling suddenly came, which made Nana''s face change greatly. She turned her head with difficulty and looked sideways, what she saw was a fiery light and shadow. In Tianlong''s calctions, everything had actually been taken into ount. He knew that he had no chance of killing Nana by exploding the projection, but in order to protect his n, he had to kill Nana together. Otherwise, he could not be sure if Nana also knew the truth. The presence of a powerful person on Dragon Source did not mean that there was a problem with Dragon Source, but if the news was to spread back, then the n he designed would bepletely exposed. Therefore, when he self-destructed the projection, he adjusted the angle. He had already seen that among the humans in that warship, there must be someone Nana must protect. If the energy after the explosion was concentrated at one point, it was very likely to cause greater damage to Nana, but it cannot guarantee to kill her. So he changed this force into thrust, a thrust that even Nana could hardly resist. Unless Nana was willing to abandon the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, otherwise, she could only block in front of the warship. And this force would push them toward the nearest star. Once they enter a certain range of the star, the terrifying gravity and scorching high temperature of the star will make even god-level powerhouses unable to survive, and they will undoubtedly die. Therefore, when the red light began to weaken, in fact, Nana and the others were gradually approaching the star, and they were about to enter the star''s gravitational range. Under the gravitational pull of the star''s surface, Nana could barely resist at a sufficient distance, but once she entered a certain range, she would no longer be able to resist. God-level powerhouses were not invincible. The pushing force was too fast, when Nana discovered the star, they were already too close. She could feel the suction forceing from behind, they had already begun to enter the star''s gravitational range. Perhaps, in a few dozen seconds, that gravity will reach a level that even she cannot resist. Without hesitation, at this moment, she didn''t even have a hint of hesitation. The pair of wings behind her, which were already badly damaged, suddenly lit up, so much so that the inside of the warship was illuminated by the dazzling silver light. "Boom-" Silver light erupted, and the huge pair of wings behind Nana broke off at the root, strong light illuminated everything around, and the red light that had begun to weaken was blocked. Nana turned abruptly halfway, and the huge silver dragon light and shadow enveloped the entire Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, forcefully swung out. But just as she finished this difficult move, the red light had already heavily impacted her, pushing her to elerate again and flying towards the star. The Thirty-Three Skywings Warship was flung away, far away, but Nana flew towards the star like a meteor. Her left arm was spread out due to the strong impact, and her palm was also opened as if to grab something. Her eyes werepletely frozen on the battleship that gradually turned into a ck dot, her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance. Crystal-clear tears flowed silently, shimmering with a faint silver light. "Xuanyu, goodbye, Mother is sorry." Chapter 918: Teacher Nana Will Not Die

Chapter 918: Teacher Nana Will Not Die

TL: BluVerse Nana fell towards the star like a meteor. Under the huge gravitational pull of the star, her body continued to elerate, but the nine-colored light sphere on her chest was firmly attached to her. As the surrounding high temperature became stronger, the nine-colored light sphere also began to be stronger and stronger, graduallypletely wrapping her body in it, turning into a sphere of nine-colored light and falling towards the star. The dragon-shaped light and shadow around the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship gradually disappeared, and the speed also slowed down. It hadpletely escaped the pressure of the star''s gravity. Although they didn''t fully understand what had just happened, they all saw that at thest moment, Nana fell towards the star in order to save them. "Teacher Nana-" Lan Xuanyu, who had regained his mobility, cried out and was about to rush downstairs. A figure shed like lightning and rushed to his side, hugging him tightly. It was Bai Xiuxiu. At this time, Bai Xiuxiu was already in tears, "Xuanyu, Xuanyu." Nana was sucked away by the star. With Nana''s cultivation base, she couldn''t resist the gravitational pull of the star. If Lan Xuanyu was allowed to rush out, the result would be predictable. Nana fell into the star, and how could Bai Xiuxiu not feel the pain in her heart, but she also heard what Nana said to Lan Xuanyu before, and the shock in her heart was even stronger. In fact, she had always felt that the rtionship between Teacher Nana and Lan Xuanyu was a bit strange. Their abilities in element control were too simr. If it weren''t for Lan Xuanyu''s ability to have Golden and Silver Patterned Blue Silver Grass, she would even think that they were of the same lineage. When Nana said that Lan Xuanyu might be rted to her, even her child. Bai Xiuxiu was extremely shocked. If it was like this, then what was the rtionship between Lan Xuanyu''s biological parents and him? More importantly, if Teacher Nana was Xuanyu''s mother, then her fall at this time would definitely make Xuanyu suffer a hundred times more pain. So she rushed over at the first time, hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly, and prevented him from rushing out impulsively. "Let go of me, let me out." Lan Xuanyu''s voice waspletely hoarse, and tears flowed uncontrobly. Whether Teacher Nana had a blood rtionship with him or not, she was his closest person! At this time, how could he not understand that Nana had been protecting them all these days, so she could appear at this critical moment and rescue them from fire and water. If Nana hadn''t arrived, all of their sses would have been reduced to ashes under the terrifying Tianlong. But Nana paid the price of her life to save them. This was something he could not ept at all. "Xuanyu, Xuanyu, don''t be impulsive. Teacher Nana will not die, she will definitely not die." Bai Xiuxiu said anxiously: "If you rush out now, in front of the star, you will only fall and do nothing. Teacher Nana is so powerful, and she is good at fire element control. Even if she falls into the star, she may not necessarily die. Didn''t she tell you to go to Uncle Le? Let''s go back, let''s go back to Uncle Le first. Also, haven''t you discovered the enemy''s big conspiracy? We must also expose this matter to the Federation immediately. Teacher Tang taught us that we must always be calm no matter what happens, and impulsiveness is useless. Do you understand?" While speaking, Bai Xiuxiu hugged him even tighter, not daring to rx at all. She was afraid that if she let go of Lan Xuanyu, she might lose him forever. At this time, everyone else had also gathered around, Tang Yuge, Yuanen Huihui, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin had already taken out her Jade Phoenix Zither. A clear and peaceful melody yed, calming everyone''s agitated emotions at this time. There was no doubt that they had escaped death! Everyone''s mood was like a storm at sea. Lan Xuanyu''s breathing gradually calmed down. His eyes were red, but he no longer struggled. He bit his lower lip tightly, and only after a long while did he nod. "Xiuxiu, let me go. I won''t act impulsively." Bai Xiuxiu looked up at him. At this time, Lan Xuanyu''s eyes were red and his face was pale. One could imagine his mood now, but at least on the surface, he had calmed down. She tentatively loosened her arms. If Lan Xuanyu were to impulsively rush out again, she would immediately hug him tightly. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, suppressing the violent fluctuations in his mood at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Return, immediately find the nearest satellite, send the news back, and return to your respective positions. Zhuohan, you continue to pilot the warship. My current state is not suitable formanding the warship. I''ll calm down for a while." With that, he turned and walked towards the back cabin. The Thirty-Three Skywings Warship had a rest room in the back cabin. Bai Xiuxiu breathed a slight sigh of relief, nodded to everyone, and then followed Lan Xuanyu towards the back cabin. Lan Xuanyu did not act impulsively again. He came to the back cabin and entered the rest room. "Xuanyu, can Ie in?" Bai Xiuxiu asked softly. "Come in." Lan Xuanyu stretched out his hand to her. Bai Xiuxiu held his hand. Only at this moment could she be sure that Lan Xuanyu had indeed calmed down. "Xuanyu." Bai Xiuxiu called out to him again, her voice choked with emotion. She then took the initiative to throw herself into his arms. Lan Xuanyu held her and sat her on hisp. Bai Xiuxiu''s feelings for Nana were no less than his. She had reacted so quickly before because she was even more worried about him. At this time, she calmed down and sadness welled up in her heart, but she didn''t dare to express it too much for fear of triggering Lan Xuanyu again. Gently stroking her deep blue long hair, Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "You''re right, Teacher Nana won''t die so easily. She possesses the most powerful element control power I''ve ever seen. She can almost turn herself into pure fire element. The sun is hot, but it may not necessarily melt her. Moreover, she still has that strange nine-colored light. That sphere of light should be the core of the Dragon God. The Dragon God was a strong being at the level of a God King even in the God Realm. Little Trea,e out." Before, when the spaceship was flying at high speed, the Treasure Hunting Beast had returned to Lan Xuanyu''s body. At this time, he had gradually calmed down and immediately recalled everything the Treasure Hunting Beast had said before. With a sh of light, the Treasure Hunting Beast emerged from Lan Xuanyu''s forehead. Its expression was a bit dazed at this time. Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Little Trea, I ask you, when Teacher Nana appeared just now, you mentioned the Dragon God''s core, is that the core that the Dragon God needs to revive?" The Treasure Hunting Beast had already woken up at this time and nodded vigorously, "Yes, I can be sure that it is the Dragon God''s core, I will never be mistaken. It is the purest power of the Dragon God. Moreover, the one holding the Dragon God''s core is the Silver Dragon King! It is one of the two bodies that the Dragon God turned into after being split in two. I didn''t expect the Silver Dragon King to be alive. You, you should be her son, there can be no mistake. Otherwise, you would not inherit the Dragon God''s bloodline." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "Then let me ask you, now that Teacher Nana has fallen into the sun, will she" Speaking of this, his expression became struggling. This answer was too important to him. He didnt even dare to think about the fact that Nana was his biological mother, because as soon as he thought about it, he couldnt breathe from the pain. What''s more, before confirming with his parents, he didnt dare to admit it. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to his parents! The Treasure Hunting Beast hesitated for a moment, then lowered its head slightly. Seeing its expression, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu''s hearts couldn''t help but tighten. "Master, I don''t know." The Treasure Hunting Beast said with a wry smile: "Because this kind of situation has never been encountered before! If it were the Dragon God, I could be sure that the power of the sun would not do anything to him. But if it were just the Silver Dragon King, I wouldn''t be sure. But the Silver Dragon King brought the Dragon God''s core, so there should be a chance of survival. The energy level of the Dragon God''s core is extremely high, but only the real Dragon God can mobilize the power of the core." Chapter 919 - 919 – Report To The Academy Chapter 919 - 919 C Report To The Academy
Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and pursued, So, what youre saying is that Teacher Nana still has a chance to survive, but she might perish on the star, and we have to rescue her. She cant get out by herself, right? The Treasure Hunting Beast nodded and said, If she could survive, that should be the case. Once you get close to the core area of the Dragon God, you should be able to sense it. However, you are still too weak right now. Its impossible for you to survive on the surface of a star. So, master, please dont act recklessly! Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly. With the words of the Treasure Hunting Beast, his heart rxed slightly. At least, he saw an opportunity. Even if this opportunity was very slim, it was much better than having no chance at all.
Alright, you go back first. Retrieving the Treasure Hunting Beast, Lan Xuanyu tried to calm his mood as much as possible, and his brain began to spin quickly. Teacher Nana wasnt dead, and she wouldnt die. He kept telling himself this in his heart. Only by doing so could hepletely restore his emotions to normal. If Teacher Nana was still alive but stuck on the star, and was injured, she probably wouldnt recover for a while. It was also very likely that she couldnt leave the star by herself. So, the most important thing for him was to rescue her. He must save her, he must! Thinking of this, the sadness in Lan Xuanyus heart gradually subsided, suppressed deep inside him. Bai Xiuxiu could also feel his change and buried her head in his shoulder, holding him tightly. In her heart, there had always been only two loved ones, one was Nana, and the other was Lan Xuanyu. Nanas importance to her was absolutely no less than Lan Xuanyus. Only now did her vulnerability start to gradually surface. Lan Xuanyu said softly, Teacher Nana will be fine, she definitely will be fine. We will definitely be able to rescue her. Now the most urgent task is to ry the message back to the Federation and return to the mother for help. Its impossible for us to save her with our current strength. But Uncle Le, the teachers at the academy, they all have possibilities. Pavilion Wang is still on Dragon Source, should we go find him? I wonder how he is. Bai Xiuxiu asked softly. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, We cant go find Pavilion Wang. Every source dragon on Dragon Source has Dragon Source Crystals on their bodies, and that guys consciousness exists within them. It can be said that as long as there are Dragon Source Crystals, there is a possibility that he will discover that we are still alive. Once he finds out, he may attack us again and guess that the n has been exposed. Its very likely that he will trigger the n involving Dragon Source Crystals in the Federation ahead of time. Now Dragon Source Crystals are already widely used. Once they explode, it will cause huge and immeasurable losses to the Federation. So, we must make him think that we are dead, and the n can still proceed. Therefore, we cannot return to Dragon Source Crystals. After contacting the Federation and the academy, well tell them everything and let the academy contact Pavilion Wang to ask him to return. Okay, okay. Listening to Lan Xuanyus analysis, Bai Xiuxius mood also stabilized a bit.
The Thirty-Three Skywings Warship eleratedprehensively and flew towards the direction of the nearest satellite. After a day of full-speed flight, they finally arrived at the nearest space satellite. The most important function of space satellites was signal ry, enabling long-distance connections with other satellites, and facilitatingmunication in space. However, space was vast, and besides connecting with each other, for a warship to establish a long-distancemunication link with a satellite, it had to be within a certain range of the satellite. After all, except for superrge warships like motherships, most warships couldnt carry huge top-of-the-line spacemunication equipment. The satellite signal connection isplete. Long-distancemunication can nowmence, Ding Zhuohan said to Lan Xuanyu from the main control position. Connect with the academy first. I need to speak with them, Lan Xuanyu said solemnly, standing in the forward cabin. Yes, reporting this directly to the Federation was not practical because they didnt know who to contact. Only by informing the academy first could they handle the situation best. Besides, as long as Pavilion Wang wasnt in mortal danger, he should have already sent back news of their ident. They also needed to inform the academy of their safety. Soon, the signal was connected. This is Shrek Academy, a calm voice came through quickly. Upon hearing this voice, everyone inside the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship felt a sense of relief; they finally heard the academys voice. Teacher, hello, Im Lan Xuanyu, the head of the Outer Court graduating ss. We encountered a strong enemy attack during the graduation exam mission at the Dragon Source base, but we are now safe. Im calling to inform the academy and request to be connected to Dean Ying Luohong, Lan Xuanyu said loudly. Lan Xuanyu? Okay, one moment.
Themunication was transferred. After a dozen seconds, another voice came through. Xuanyu? The voice was full of surprise. Wasnt it Dean Ying Luohong? Hearing this voice, Ding Zhuohan, sitting in the main control position, trembled slightly, opened his mouth, but finally remained silent. Dean Ying Luohong, its me, Lan Xuanyu. Upon hearing his voice, Ying Luohong was almost instantly filled with excitement, jumping up from her seat. When she received the news that the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship was attacked by a super-strong opponent, she was dumbfounded. An opponent even her teacher couldnt resist, how powerful could they be? The entire warshipmanded by Lan Xuanyu disappeared, and she didnt know if they escaped or were destroyed by the enemy. Her heart had been hanging in the air. Wang Tianyu was seriously injured and still recuperating on Dragon Source. Warships had been dispatched from the Dragon Source base to search, and they even contacted the nearest Federation fleet for search, but there was no news. Space was so vast, finding a warship was incredibly difficult. Her son was also on the warship! How could she not be anxious? Just when she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, Lan Xuanyusmunication brought her relief as if she encountered sweet rain, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Are you all safe? Are all the ssmates safe? Ying Luohong asked, her voice trembling. We are all safe, Dean Ying Luohong, please rest assured, Ding Zhuohan interjected before Lan Xuanyu could speak. Lan Xuanyu nced at him with some surprise, but without thinking much, he agreed, Yes, our entire ss is safe. Thats good, thats good. Where are you now? Ill immediately inform the Federation Expedition and have the fleete to pick you up. Ying Luohong was overjoyed to hear Ding Zhuohans voice, finally able to let go of her worries.
Dean Ying Luohong, we are currentlymunicating with you from Satellite 67433. Theres no need for a warship toe pick us up. After themunication, we will return directly to the mother. We have important intelligence to report to you. Please take note and inform the Federation immediately. This is critical information concerning the safety of the Federation, Lan Xuanyu said solemnly. Upon hearing his words, Ying Luohongs heart tightened. She had already stabilized her mood by now and said in a serious tone, Alright, go ahead. Lan Xuanyu continued, We undertook a Level 5 Skyfighter mission this time, scouting the mysterious area of Dragon Source. With Tang Yuges Metal Escape technique, we prated underground and made astonishing discoveries He then detailed their findings on Dragon Source and how they were attacked by the head of Heavenly Dragon after discovering the divine sense within the Dragon Source Crystal. Listening to him, Ying Luohongs pupils contracted for a moment. Compared to Lan Xuanyu and his team, she was more aware of how extensively Dragon Source Crystals were being used now within the Federation fleet. If there were issues with the Dragon Source Crystals, it would be a huge problem, as Lan Xuanyu had said, one that could affect the entire Federation and possibly lead to a major disaster. Moreover, since the Dragon Horse Gxy had devised such a conspiracy against the Federation, once it erupted, it would inevitably be apanied by war. Chapter 920 - 920 – Uncle Le, Teacher Nana She……. 920 C Uncle Le, Teacher Nana She. TL: BluVerse This intelligence is too important. You all return immediately, with the utmost speed. There must be no dys during the journey. Ill report to the Sea God Pavilion immediately, and then inform the Federation. Well see how to handle this matter. By reporting the situation promptly, youve already made significant contributions. Thats it for now. Im hanging up. Ying Luohong, who had just calmed down, felt a sense of palpitation after hearing Lan Xuanyus report. It was worth noting that even Shrek Academy and Tang Sect had begun experimenting with Dragon Source Crystals in some facilities. One could imagine the extent of Dragon Source Crystals infiltration into the Federation. Who could have thought that the energy resources of a resource star would be part of a major conspiracy? This had been inspected by the Federation Academy of Sciences and even by divine-level powerhouses. There were too many implications involved, and it wasnt easy to say whether there were enemy spies within the Federation. After ending themunication, Lan Xuanyu, aboard the Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, breathed a sigh of relief. Their mission wasplete, and transmitting the message back, even if Tianlong appeared again to kill them, wouldnt stop the Federation from discovering the massive conspiracy. However, the Dragon Horse Gxy would try to conceal this conspiracy, and the Douluo Federation wouldnt want the other side to know that they were aware. With so many Dragon Source Crystals already in use, resolving them all wouldnt be an easy task, and the Federation would need time to deal with it. But these were not concerns for Lan Xuanyu and his team; they were not involved. The matter was done, and Lan Xuanyu had no intention of considering how great their contribution was. Right now, he just wanted to return quickly and find a way to rescue Teacher Nana. Help me dial anothermunication. The number is Yes. Themunication connected, and a gentle voice came from the other side, Whos calling? The moment Lan Xuanyu heard this voice, the firmness on his face almost instantly crumbled, and tears flowed uncontrobly. Uncle Le, its me, Xuanyu, his voice choked up, unable to continue. Xuanyu? Whats wrong with you, Xuanyu? Tang Le immediately sensed something was wrong with his emotions and asked anxiously. Lan Xuanyu struggled to control his emotions and trembled, Uncle Le, Im fine. Its just its just, Teacher Nana has been trapped by a star while trying to save us. What? Tang Les voice abruptly stopped. On the other end, Tang Le, who was on vacation, turned pale in an instant. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the image of the silver-haired, purple-eyed woman instantly appeared in his mind. Although it was only one meeting, after returning, his entire emotional state had undergone a huge change. He could even be certain that he must have known Nana before, and they might have even had some interactions. Suddenly hearing the bad news, he felt his mind go nk. Variousplex emotions surged within him, and he felt as if he had lost something incredibly important. Uncle Le, Uncle Le, Lan Xuanyus voice came through themunication. Im listening, go on. What happened exactly? Tang Le tried his best to steady his emotions. Lan Xuanyu also tried to calm his emotions and recounted the previous ordeal in a trembling voice, including his own spections. However, he didnt mention Nanas statement about the possibility of a blood rtionship with him, as it hadnt been confirmed yet. After recounting the entire process, Lan Xuanyu felt even more uneasy. Nana hadnt died; this was his and Bai Xiuxius spection. However, they werent divine-level powerhouses and werent sure she could truly withstand the high temperatures of a star. So Tang Les opinion was very meaningful. If he said there was a chance Nana hadnt died, then the chances were much greater. Uncle Le, about Teacher Nana Lan Xuanyu hesitated a bit. He was really afraid of getting the answer he least wanted to hear. Im not sure either, but perhaps theres a chance. If what you said about her controlling the fire element is true. But how long she can hold on, I dont know, Tang Le said solemnly. Upon hearing his words, Lan Xuanyus chest heaved, and his face showed a hint of excitement. So, we really have a chance to rescue her? Yes. Xuanyu, you immediately return to the mother, and well meet up at Shrek Academy on the mother. Ill figure out a solution with you. See you at the mother. Alright, thank you, Uncle Le. Lan Xuanyu felt relieved after hearing Tang Les words. He felt he had found his backbone. Ending themunication, Lan Xuanyu covered his face with both hands and rubbed it hard a few times. Finally, there was some good news. Boss, dont worry. Teacher Nana saved all of us, at any cost. As long as its something we can do, well all save her together, Qian Lei said to Lan Xuanyu. Yes, well save Teacher Nana together. Inside the warship, shouts echoed. Thank you, thank you all. Lan Xuanyu tried to suppress his emotions. Lets go home. Zhuohan, set off! Alright, lets go home! For them, what was supposed to be the most important graduation exam had turned into something unexpected for everyone. And the biggest lesson they learned from this experience was their powerlessness. When they faced Tianlong and Nanas confrontation, they realized how weak they were. If they were on the frontline, even the slightest aftermath of the two great powerhouses could annihte them. The pride in everyones hearts was invisibly extinguished. Now they realized how weak they were. In the face of real top-level powerhouses, they were no different from cosmic dust. If it werent for Nana, a hundred of them would already be dead. Everyones inner pride was extinguished in an instant. They now realized that they had a long, long way to go. What Lan Xuanyu understood even more was that if he wanted to save Nana, relying solely on himself, or even with Tang Les help, would probably be impossible. Only with the support of the academy would there be a chance. But for him, there was nothing more important than this. Even if it meant giving up the opportunity to enter the inner court, he had to save Nana. The Thirty-Three Skywings Warship set sail once again, returning to the mother. What they didnt know was that the message they sent back to the academy had already caused a stir within the Federation in a short period of time. Of course, that was no longer important to them. Though the time of this experience was short, it was the closest they had ever been to death. Four dayster. The Thirty-Three Skywings Warship, traveling at full speed, entered the atmosphere of Douluo. They had finally returned. Feeling the familiar and rich life aura of the mother, everyone couldnt help but rx both mentally and physically. This was the feeling ofing home! For most students of Shrek Academy, returning to the mother, back to the academy, was even moreforting than going home. This was the charm of Shrek Academy. Passing through the atmosphere, the warship gradually stabilized, and the soulmunicator signal was also connected. Lan Xuanyu checked hismunicator and immediately saw the message left by Tang Le, telling him that he had already arrived at Douluo and was waiting for him in Lan Xuanyus dormitory. Seeing this message, Lan Xuanyu finally rxed a bit. Thirty-Three Skywings, please enter docking bay one for docking, came the signal from the Shrek City Tower. It had always been Ding Zhuohanmanding the warship because Lan Xuanyu was worried that his emotions would affect hisposure. The warship descended slowly and finallynded on thergest docking bay at the Shrek Aerospace Center. To their surprise, there was already a group of people waiting on the ground at the docking bay. As the ship stabilized, the hatch opened, and the crew of the Thirty-Three Skywings warship filed out. Chapter 921: VIP Reception

Chapter 921: VIP Reception

TL: BluVerse Outside of the warship, among the waiting crowd, there were some familiar faces and some unfamiliar ones. From Shrek Academys side, an elderly man with white hair stood at the forefront. He had a calm demeanor and an expressionless face. However, even someone like Elder Shu stood a step behind him, indicating the high status of this person in the academy. Behind him were Ying Luohong, Tang Zhenhua, Xiao Qi, and others. It wasn''t just people from the academy; members of the Tang Sect were also present. At the forefront on their side stood none other than the Vice Hall Master of the Battle Hall, Tang Miao, along with some other powerful figures from the Battle Hall. Apart from representatives of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, what caught Lan Xuanyu and their attention the most was a group of soldiers wearing military uniforms. At the forefront stood a man who appeared to be in his fifties. His appearance was unremarkable, but he exuded an aura of authority without anger. Three stars adorned his shoulders, and on the outer circle of these stars was a golden sword-shaped pattern. Lan Xuanyu recognized that this pattern represented one of the Federation''s most important institutions, the War God Temple. Without a doubt, this man was a general from the War God Temple, surely one of the top-ranking formidable war gods. This level of reception was undoubtedly at the highest level of the Federation. It was not because of Lan Xuanyu and their identities but because of the message they had transmitted back. Lan Xuanyu was the first to disembark from the ship, heading towards the side of Shrek Academy. Elder Shu took a step forward, approaching the white-haired man, and said to Lan Xuanyu, "This is Elder Yi, the First Deputy of our Sea God Pavilion." "Hello, Elder Yi," Lan Xuanyu hurriedly greeted. Elder Yi nodded slightly to him. "You''ve done well this time. The military will have detailed inquiries for youter. Just tell the truth, and we will observe from the side." Lan Xuanyu was smart enough to understand instantly. The message they transmitted back was indeed too important, involving various aspects rted to the Dragon Source Crystal and having broad implications. The Federation needed to confirm further. The arrival of high-level members from Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect was, in fact, to support them. Tang Miao smiled and said, "Come, Xuanyu, let me introduce you." As he spoke, he led Lan Xuanyu towards the general. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed him to the front of the general. As they approached, he immediately felt an invisible pressure emanating from the general. It was a mental pressure, not something deliberately done by the general. Tang Miao smiled and said, "This is General Yu Muchen, the Head War God of the War God Temple." The Head War God? Lan Xuanyu''s heart trembled. This was undoubtedly a significant figure in the War God Temple, second only to the Hall Master. Even the Vice Hall Master could only be considered equal to him. Yu Muchen nodded to Lan Xuanyu and said in a deep voice, "I also serve in the Sky Fighter Department of the Douluo Continent. The message you transmitted back this time is very important, but it needs further verification." "Now?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Yu Muchen said indifferently, "Now. Otherwise, why do you think we are waiting for you here?" Although Lan Xuanyu was eager to see Uncle Le, he also understood that this was an essential process. After all, this matter was too important. "Okay," Lan Xuanyu nodded. Yu Muchen then turned to Elder Yi and said, "Elder Yi, I''ll have people start isting and questioning these young people." "Alright, but don''t take too long," Elder Yi said calmly. Lan Xuanyu noticed that when Yu Muchen faced Elder Yi, his attitude was noticeably differentless rigid and more respectful. Without going anywhere else, the Star Wars Experimental ss members were taken to different rooms right in the Shrek Space Center. All thirty-three of them underwent separate interrogations. The interrogations were mainly conducted by the military, but representatives from Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect were also present. This was because Lan Xuanyu and the others were from Shrek Academy. For anyone else, standing before the War God Temple would mean unquestioning obedience and likely strict questioning. However, for students from Shrek, that wasn''t feasible. The one questioning Lan Xuanyu was none other than Yu Muchen himself. After listening to Lan Xuanyu''s ount, Yu Muchen asked in a deep voice, "ording to your assessment, what level of strength do you think the head of Dragon, the leader of the Dragon Horse Gxy, possesses?" Lan Xuanyu replied, "It should be at the Super God level. Over level 120." "How can you be sure?" "If it weren''t at this level, Teacher Nana would have been able to resist him. Moreover, he was just a projection, not his real body. If it were his real body, we probably wouldn''t have made it back alive. Based on my judgment, the reason why the consciousness in the Dragon Source Crystal couldn''t be detected is because our consciousnesses weren''t at the level of a god-level expert like his." "And how did you discover this?" Yu Muchen asked in a deep voice. Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment but said, "I once obtained a peculiar beast called the Treasure Seeking Beast. It once lived in the God Realm. It recognized the strength of the opponent''s consciousness and confirmed that the opponent was a beingparable to a god-level entity in the God Realm. What the God Realm refers to as a god-level entity is probably what we now call a Super God-level expert." "The Treasure Seeking Beast? Release it, let me see it," Lan Xuanyu looked at Elder Yi beside him, and Elder Yi nodded to him. Lan Xuanyu thenmunicated with the Treasure Seeking Beast mentally. With a sh of light, the Treasure Seeking Beast emerged from his forehead. Seeing the Treasure Seeking Beast''s appearance, Yu Muchen was clearly taken aback, but he still squinted his eyes, and the light in his eyes flickered as a spiritual consciousness instantly probed towards the Treasure Seeking Beast. The Treasure Seeking Beast didn''t understand what was happening and let out a strange cry, jumping up. Then, a terrifying aura suddenly emanated from its body. Yu Muchen''s face changed drastically, and he instantly retracted his spiritual consciousness. Meanwhile, Elder Yi on the other side was also shocked, and a yellow halo radiated around his body. But the terrifying aura disappeared in an instant, and the Treasure Seeking Beast''s face also turned somewhat pale. "Master, he''s very strong, a second rank level god" the Treasure Seeking Beast looked at Yu Muchen, clearly frightened. Yu Muchen''s hand had already lifted, and his right palm had turned blue-purple. When Lan Xuanyu saw this change in his palm, he immediately felt a suffocating sensation. He fully believed that if that palm were to strike him, he would undoubtedly die. "Don''t be impulsive. That doesn''t seem to be its own power," Elder Yi''s voice came from the side. Yu Muchen also realized something at this point, furrowing his brows slightly. "Aura simtion?" The Treasure Seeking Beast shrunk behind Lan Xuanyu, snorted, "So what if I use my spiritual consciousness to scare you? Are you afraid of the aura of a God King?" The light in Yu Muchen''s hand dimmed as he looked at the Treasure Seeking Beast, showing a hint of interest. "It does seem to be a spiritual wave; otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to simte such an aura. Are you really from the God Realm? Do you know why the God Realm disappeared?" "Humph," the Treasure Seeking Beast snorted, "I left before the God Realm disappeared, how would I know?" "General Yu, you''re getting off track," Elder Yi said calmly from the side. Yu Muchen looked at the Treasure Seeking Beast, then at Lan Xuanyu, bing more and more interested in this young man. Lan Xuanyu was the ss leader of the Outer Court graduation ss. Judging from his cultivation level, he wasn''t too strong. But the fact that Elder Yi personally came forward today meant a lot. It showed how much Shrek Academy valued Lan Xuanyu. "Can you confirm that the powerhouse from the Dragon Horse Gxy who attacked you that day is the head god you mentioned?" Yu Muchen asked the Treasure Seeking Beast. The Treasure Seeking Beast nodded and said, "There''s no mistake. It''s been a very, very long time since I''ve felt the aura of a first-rank god. But the difference between a first-rank god and a second-rank god is immense. At the level of a first-rank god, one can dominate an area. Even in the God Realm, it was the samethey held control. For example, the seven elemental gods of the God Realm and the seven gods of the seven deadly sins were all first-rank gods." Chapter 922: You Think You Can Stop Me?

Chapter 922: You Think You Can Stop Me?

TL: BluVerse Yu Muchen''s eyes sparkled, and he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, feeling a slight stir in his heart. The Treasure Seeking Beast was indeed very unusual. Most importantly, it knew many things about the God Realm. Even for god-level powerhouses like them, the God Realm was a very mysterious ce, one they aspired to reach. At his level, the only thing he was interested in was how to continue getting stronger, just as the Treasure Seeking Beast mentioned, to be a first-rank god, capable of ruling an area. But in front of Elder Yi, he couldn''t possibly ask Lan Xuanyu if he was willing to part with such knowledge. It was unrealistic. While his heart was moved, he was also secretly astonished by Shrek Academy''s heritage. At the true god level, one was already at the pinnacle of the Federation. Even Elder Yi, who stood beside him, was only at the true god level. That was why the War God Temple had sent him here; he was already at the peak of humanity. Although he might not necessarily be a match for Elder Yi, he was at least a powerhouse of the same level. But when it came to heritage, it was clear that Shrek Academy was indeed a shocking existence. Yu Muchen continued his questioning, focusing especially on the situation and condition of Tianlong, as well as the details of the battle between Tianlong and Nana. He also inquired about the duration of Lan Xuanyu''s acquaintance with Nana and her background. Lan Xuanyu answered each question one by one, and the questioningsted for over an hour. Lan Xuanyu''s emotions started to be somewhat agitated. The only thing he wanted to do now was to rescue Nana, and every minute of dy increased the risk to her. "General Yu, I have exined everything clearly. Moreover, this was a mission wepleted as part of the Sky Fighter Mission. I understand that this matter is of great importance to the Federation. But I am not a criminal. Teacher Nana''s fate is unknown, and she fell into a star for the Federation. If the Federation can help me rescue Teacher Nana after your questioning, you can ask anything you want. Otherwise, I don''t want to waste any more time," Lan Xuanyu suddenly said as Yu Muchen was about to ask more details. "Hmm?" Yu Muchen was slightly taken aback. As the Head War God and a true god-level powerhouse, it had been many years since anyone dared to speak to him in such a tone. And this was just a graduate from Shrek Academy''s Outer Court! Lan Xuanyu turned to Elder Yi, "Elder Yi, Teacher Nana is in critical danger. I hope to return to the academy immediately to discuss ways to rescue her. I have said everything I needed to say." Elder Yi nodded slightly, "I understand your feelings. General Yu, what do you think?" Yu Muchen narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Elder Yi, you understand the gravity of this matter. It could even be said to concern the survival of the Federation. There can be no mistakes. Lan Xuanyu, I understand your feelings. Butpared to the Federation''s interests, I hope you understand which is more important. Before this matter is confirmed, you and your ssmates must remain under military supervision. In the short term, you won''t be able to do anything. Of course, if it is confirmed in the end, your contribution will be immense. The Sky Fighter Mission will be elevated from level five to level seven, or even level eight, benefiting you for a lifetime." Lan Xuanyu became anxious upon hearing this, "General Yu, merits and honors are unimportant to me right now. I only want to rescue Teacher Nana. I can''t ept being monitored by the Federation. Elder Yi, I must return to the academy immediately. I don''t know how long Teacher Nana can hold on or if she is even alive. But I must go rescue her." Elder Yi frowned slightly, his gaze calm yet resolute as he looked at Yu Muchen. Yu Muchen''s face darkened as well. "Young man, I''ve been very tolerant of you. Don''t push your luck." Although he was very wary of Elder Yi, this matter was too important, and Lan Xuanyu was the key to it. How could he easily let him go? "What if he is pushing his luck? What can you do about it?" At this moment, a somewhat icy voice sounded. Yu Muchen and Elder Yi''s faces changed simultaneously. Instinctively, they looked in a certain direction. With a sh of golden light, a figure appeared, stepping out from the glow. "Uncle Le!" Upon seeing the neer, Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed. He stood up and rushed over, leaping into the arms of Mister Le. The Treasure-Seeking Beast, which had not yet returned to his body, stared nkly at Mister Le and muttered to itself, "Is this the Golden Dragon King?" Yu Muchen also stood up by this time, his expression grave. The moment this person stepped into the room, he felt an immense threat, like an ancient fierce beast exuding a powerful oppressive force. A faint golden aura radiated from Mister Le, cold and domineering, yet also filled with a sense of scorching heat and madness. It was as if a living volcano had suddenly been relocated into the room. A True God-level powerhouse! Yu Muchen instantly sensed the immense strength of the other party. This person was also a True God-level powerhouse, and yet, in his memory, he had never known of such a powerhouse. In the Federation, there were very few True God-level powerhouses above level 110. He knew almost all of them. But this one before him waspletely unfamiliar. As a high-ranking military officer, he had a clear understanding of the statistics regarding powerful individuals. He turned to look at Elder Yi. "Elder Yi, is this person also from Shrek?" Elder Yi nced at him, then shifted his gaze back to Tang Le, aplex expression shing in his eyes, even carrying some indescribable emotions. Nodding slightly, he said, "Yes." Yu Muchen drew in a sharp breath. Shrek Academy actually had another unknown True God-level powerhouse. This news was extremely significant for the entire Federation! A True God-level powerhouse was a strategic asset, one that could even alter the bnce of power between major forces. "Let''s go," Tang Le said, patting Lan Xuanyu''s back without even ncing at Yu Muchen. "You can''t leave," Yu Muchen''s eyes shed as he stepped forward, instantly appearing in front of Lan Xuanyu and Tang Le. The air around him suddenly dimmed. Tang Le''s gaze turned icy. In his right hand, a fierce golden light ignited. It was a golden spear, without a handle, with golden spearheads on both ends. As the spear appeared, the aura emanating from him became frenzied. "You think you can stop me?" The spear was thrust up, and circles of golden rings appeared in the air. Yu Muchen hadn''t expected the other party to attack without warning. A huge scythe, ck as ink and emitting a blue aura, instantly appeared in his hand. But the next moment, he was horrified to find himself immobilized. The circles of golden rings closed in from left and right. The power he had just released was immediately restrained, as ifpletely beyond his control. Under the confinement of the golden rings, this dignified True God-level powerhouse felt utterly powerless. In the next moment, the Treasure-Seeking Beast had already plunged into Lan Xuanyu''s forehead. Tang Le snorted coldly, tore open the space, and took Lan Xuanyu into it, disappearing without a trace. The golden rings slowly dissipated only after he vanished. Yu Muchen staggered slightly, his eyes filled with astonishment. Both were True God-level powerhouses, but he distinctly felt he was no match for the other. "Elder Yi, what does Shrek Academy mean by this?" He turned around sharply, both shocked and angry. Elder Yi said calmly, "Although this person is part of Shrek Academy, he can also be considered not part of it. Because Shrek has no authority over him. In terms of status, he is far above me. What do you think we mean by this? Moreover, your military has no right to detain our students. Today, it ends here. I am taking all the students with me. Even if your pce master were here, the answer would be the same." Chapter 923: Stellar Probe

Chapter 923: Ster Probe

TL: BluVerse Elder Yi''s unusually firm stance made General Yu Muchen calm down. After all, this was Shrek City, the domain of Shrek Academy. Even with his status and position, he dared not push too hard here. Moreover, it wasn''t just Shrek Academy making a statement; the Tang Sect was also present today, which implied many things. "Alright, Elder Yi, please wait a moment. I will gather information and then allow the students to return to the academy." With hisposure regained, Yu Muchen''s face returned to a smile. At their level, they would never let emotions get out of control easily. Additionally, the man from earlier had left a profound impression on him, and he was well aware of Elder Yi''s position in Shrek Academyas the second most important person after the Sea God Pavilion Master. For such a figure to say that the man''s status was even higher implied a great deal. This information alone was of significant importance to the War God Temple. As the light flickered, and Lan Xuanyu''s surroundings became clear again, Tang Le had already brought him back to Shrek Academy''s dormitory. Everything was still familiar, but for some reason, Lan Xuanyu felt the dormitory was somewhat cold. He could still vividly recall Teacher Nana''s expressions and demeanor when she was here with him. But now, no matter how much he called for her, he feared he would be unable to find any trace of Teacher Nana. "Uncle Le," he said, looking at Tang Le, his eyes reddening. Tang Le patted his shoulder, his face solemn, "Tell me the details first. I''ve also been researching information about stars these past few days. Don''t worry too much; there should still be a chance." Hearing this, Lan Xuanyu''s emotions stabilized considerably. The most urgent task was to figure out how to rescue Nana. Tang Le pondered for a moment and then said, "ording to the information I''ve found, if I were to fall into a star, I should be able to survive for a short period. However, the star''s gravity is extremely strong, and escaping it would be difficult. Over a long period, I can''t say how long I couldst because it would be hard to replenish my energy in such an environment. In this regard, your Teacher Nana should have an advantage. She can control fire elements, and at her level, she can almost convert any external energy into her own power, even transform it into other elements. So, if both of us fell into a star, she would definitelyst longer than I would. Therefore, if we can search the star within a certain timeframe, we should have a chance to find her." Lan Xuanyu nodded, "So, the main problem we face now is how to find her. If she''s on the star''s surface, I should be able to sense her presence, but I can''t survive on the star''s surface. And there''s the issue of escaping the star''s gravity. If you can''t do it, then there''s probably no way." Tang Le said, "Exactly. Moreover, just our power alone won''t suffice. I can search the star for her in the short term, but I need help to escape the gravity and pull me back. I''m not familiar with Federation technology. Do you know how advanced the Federation''s exploration of stars is?" Lan Xuanyu frowned, "I''m not sure either. I''ll go ask the Tang Sect. In terms of soul tool technology, the Tang Sect is the best." Tang Le nodded slightly and looked at him seriously, saying, "Xuanyu, it''s crucial not to get impatient at times like this. You must stay calm. We''ll work together and try to save her no matter the cost." "Alright, thank you, Uncle Le," Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously. "I''ll go to the Tang Sect right away." "Go ahead." Tang Le didn''t suggest that Lan Xuanyu rest first; he knew that Xuanyu wouldn''t be able to rest in this situation. Lan Xuanyu dashed out of the dormitory and headed straight for the Tang Sect. He deeply resented his weakness at this moment. This feeling of powerlessness reminded him of when he and his mother faced the viins of the Sin when he was young. Thinking of his mother, Lan Xuanyu hesitated. Should he ask her about his situation? But he decided not to ask for now. His mind was too chaotic, and he didn''t want to upset his mother at that moment. After all, nothing had been confirmed yet. He would ask her after the rescue mission for Teacher Nana was over. He rushed to Tang Sect as fast as possible, however, Tang Miao had not yet returned. Lan Xuanyu expressed his desire to consult with personnel involved in soul tool technology. Being a member of the Tang Sect himself, he soon met a familiar face, Deng Bo. "Xuanyu, you''re back? I heard you went for the graduation exam. How did it go?" Deng Bo clearly hadn''t received the crucial information that Lan Xuanyu had sent back. In fact, the Federation had already locked down the information, and only core senior personnel knew about it and had started implementing targeted measures. "Brother Deng, I need your help. Can you introduce me to the people responsible for soul tool technology research at the Tang Sect? I have something important to consult about," Lan Xuanyu asked urgently. "Soul tool technology? If it''s not tooplex, you can ask me. I also do research in this area," Deng Bo replied. Lan Xuanyu asked, "Do you know how advanced the Federation''s exploration of stars is? Can we get close to the surface of a star?" Deng Bo was taken aback, "Exploring stars? Why are you asking this? How does it concern you?" Lan Xuanyu said urgently, "Just tell me if it''s possible or not." Deng Bo said, "The scariest thing about stars isnt actually their high temperatures, but their gravity. To explore stars, one needs to solve the problem of gravity first. The simplest way to address this problem is through reverse traction. As far as I know, the Federation had conducted star exploration in the past. However, the resources that can be utilized from stars are limited, so deep exploration hasnt been pursued, and its difficult to achieve anyway. Among the known exploration methods, the closest one can get to the surface of a star is with theary probes of inteary mother ships. These probes are made of ultra-high-strength rare metals and are controlled by the mother ship via a gravitational chain. They can reach the star''s surface for exploration but can''t delve deeply. "Stars vary greatly and are ssified into many types, such as yellow giants, red giants, red dwarfs, and so on. There are many ways to ssify stars, and its quiteplex, so I wont go into detail. So, when ites to exploring stars, it also depends on what type of star it is. The surface temperature and the internal temperature of a star are vastly different. For an average yellow giant, the surface temperature is around six thousand degrees, but the internal temperature can reach billions of degrees. Different stars have different surface gravity levels, and its especially challenging to counteract gravity in ultra-high-temperature environments. Some stars have surface gravity only tens of times that of our own, while others have surface gravity hundreds or thousands of times greater. Therefore, even using theary probes of inteary mother ships for exploration depends on the type of star, the strength of its surface gravity, and its surface temperature. Below ten thousand degrees might still be manageable, but above ten thousand degrees is very difficult. Why are you asking this? Are you nning to go to a star to cultivate?" At the end, Deng Boughed. While a star''s fire element is indeed the most abundant, going to a star to cultivate is clearly an unrealistic idea. Lan Xuanyu frowned deeply; Deng Bo''s words meant a lot to him. In fact, he didnt understand stars well enough; he could only sense the immense gravity and terrifying high temperatures from the star. If one only looked at the numbers, the situation with stars didn''t seempletely insurmountable. Most importantly, he had learned from Deng Bo that the Federation had the capability to explore stars.ary probes, belonging toary-grade motherships. Chapter 924: Tang Sects Recommendation

Chapter 924: Tang Sects Rmendation

TL: BluVerse Proofreading: DreamerChrysalis "Brother Deng, besides this method, does our Tang Sect have any technological means to explore stars?" Lan Xuanyu asked. There were only sevenary-ss motherships in the entire Douluo Federation, serving as the gships of the seven major cosmic fleets. It wasnt easy to mobilize one, not even for the Federations Supreme Commander! Deng Bo shook his head and said, "I can tell you for sure that we don''t. Our Tang Sects research focus isn''t in that area. What that area is specifically, youre not authorized to know with your current clearance. But we have never conducted research on star exploration. So, the most reliable method I know of for exploring stars is aary-ss mothership." Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said, "Then I''ll wait here for Hall Master Tang. When he returns, please inform him of my wanting to meet with him." Deng Bos opinion was his own, and Lan Xuanyu still wanted to consult with the higher-ups of the Tang Sect. Tang Miao had been apanying them during the inquiries by the War God Temple and the military and should be back soon. Among the higher-ups of the Tang Sect, Lan Xuanyu was most familiar with him. "Okay. You can wait here, and I''ll call you when the Hall Master returns." Lan Xuanyu sat on the sofa in Deng Bo''s office, closed his eyes, and let Deng Bo''s words echo in his mind. Rescuing Teacher Nana was clearly not an easy task. If it really required mobilizing aary-ss mothership, what would need to be done to make that possible? Another crucial issue was the intensity of that star. Teacher Nana, please hold on! No matter what, no matter the cost, I will definitely rescue you. Thinking of this, he subconsciously touched the ring of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd on his hand. He was now certain that his halberd was a divine weapon. Could he use it as a bargaining chip to mobilize aary-ss mothership? To mobilize a mothership certainly wouldnt be possible for a mere student. He would first need the support of the academy, then the support of the Tang Sect. Teacher Nana had saved the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship, which meant she allowed them to bring back crucial intelligence, a great merit to the Federation. Various thoughts continuously emerged in his mind. Lan Xuanyu was mentally outlining how he should gradually leverage resources to eventually persuade the Federation to mobilize a mothership. Amidst these chaotic thoughts, he unknowingly fell asleep. He was truly exhausted. Since Teacher Nana had fallen into the star, he had been mentally drained, constantly thinking about what to do once he returned. And also wondering if Teacher Nana was really his mother. Now, with some quiet time to think, his brains fatigue led him to gradually fall asleep. He didnt know how long he had slept, but he felt someone pushing his shoulder. He instinctively opened his eyes. He found a nket covering him, and it was Deng Bo who was pushing him. Not far from Deng Bo, Tang Miao was standing there. "Ah! I fell asleep. Hall Master," Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and saluted Tang Miao. Tang Miao gestured for him to sit down, saying, "Sit and let''s talk. You''ve had a tough journey back." Deng Bo pulled over a chair for Tang Miao, who then sat down in front of Lan Xuanyu. "Deng Bo, I want to speak with Xuanyu alone," Tang Miao indicated to Deng Bo. Deng Bo nodded, handed him a ss of water, gave another to Lan Xuanyu, and then turned and left. Tang Miao looked at Lan Xuanyu with a serious expression and said, "Deng Bo has already told me about your question. I know you want to rescue your teacher." "Yes," Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously, "Hall Master, Teacher Nana has powerful fire element control. She won''t die." Tang Miao said, "But that''s just your own judgment. We all know how high the temperature of a star is. Xuanyu, you need to be mentally prepared. This time, without a doubt, you have rendered great service to the Federation. If it is ultimately confirmed to be true, then it is a meritorious deed that could turn the tide. It will greatly benefit you and yourpanions'' future development." "Merit is not important to me, Hall Master. I just want to rescue Teacher Nana. Does our Tang Sect have any technological means to explore stars?" Lan Xuanyu asked urgently. Tang Miao sighed softly and said, "The answer Deng Bo gave you is also my answer. Our Tang Sect hasn''t conducted in-depth research in this area. Moreover, a stars surface area is simply too vast. The time spent on the star''s surface is also crucial. Even if our warships could stay on the surface for a short time, it would be very difficult to return under such strong gravitational forces. Our propulsion system isnt sufficient to counteract the gravity of a star so close to the surface. So, Deng Bo was right. Only the gravity chain on aary-ss mothership has the capability topensate for this much force. Theary probe is the only way to explore stars and conduct long-term investigations." Tang Miao''s words confirmed Deng Bo''s exnation, which gradually calmed Lan Xuanyu down. This wasnt actually the worst oue; at least there was a way, rather than no way at all. "I understand. Hall Master, what would be required to convince the Federation to dispatch aary-ss mothership for the search?" Lan Xuanyu asked directly. "It''s difficult," Tang Miao shook his head and said, "From a merit perspective, your teacher yed a crucial role in what you managed to achieve this time. However, you can''t convince the Federation to believe she''s still alive. As long as the Federation asserts that no human could survive on the surface of a star, they won''t deploy a mothership. Moreover, once aary-ss mothership is mobilized, it involves an entire fleet. The mothership must have aplete escort fleet because of its immense strategic significance to the Federation." "For instance, take the super-god-level powerhouse you encountered in the Dragon Horse Gxy. Despite his immense power, why did he resort to such a covert tactic to deal with us instead of a direct confrontation? It''s because he feared our cosmic fleet. Aary-ss mothership can easily destroy a. The Dragon Horse Gxy contains many highly advanced civilizations, which are currently our greatest opponents. However, their technological level isgging behind ours, so both sides exercise great caution. We don''t dare to attack proactively, fearing their top powerhouses might wreak havoc within our territory. They don''t dare to attack us because they fear our fleet''s potential to deliver devastating blows to theirs. Both sides have shed before, resulting in mutual destruction. Four of our seven major fleets are currently stationed near the Dragon Horse Gxy, which shows how much the Federation dreads them. Unexpectedly, they came up with this alternative n to deal with us. If they had seeded in causing damage to the Federation fleet, the consequences would have been unimaginable." "So, our cosmic fleet is the greatest guarantee of the Federation''s security, and each fleet has its own mission. Mobilizing any fleet is not an easy task. This merit is indeed an important bargaining chip, but its not enough. Do you understand what I mean? Additionally, relying solely on pressure from the academy and the Tang Sect won''t work. It might even backfire. You''re smart; you should understand my point." Lan Xuanyu pondered and asked, "Is there no other way?" Tang Miao replied, "I suggest you first approach the academy and inform them about this situation to see their stance. If the academy is willing to support you, there might be a chance. Although the academy is also feared by the Federation government, its influence within the military is significant. But you should also consider other options. You need to think carefully." Chapter 925: Lan Xuanyus Idea

Chapter 925: Lan Xuanyus Idea

TL: BluVerse Proofreading: DreamerChrysalis Thank you, Hall Master, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and nodded vigorously. Tang Miao said, Xuanyu, there is one more thing I need to remind you of. I know you are very smart, and this matter is obviously very important to you, but don''t lose yourposure. Both the Academy and Tang Sect highly value you. You are starting to show your true potential. Your road is still very long, so don''t make any wrong choices because of this incident. Lan Xuanyu''s eyes flickered, Are you worried that I might join the War God Temple because of this? I wont, you can rest assured. I dont qualify yet, and even if I did, I wouldn''t do it. I will find a way. Tang Miao smiled slightly, Dont forget your identity as the heir to the School of Life. You can go to Elder Shu about this matter. Your identity will be an important bargaining chip. Understood. After leaving Tang Sect, Lan Xuanyu returned to the Academy. On his way back, he received a message from Bai Xiuxiu informing him that everyone had already returned. The interrogation was over, and the people from the War God Temple and the military had left. How the War God Temple and the military handled the matter afterward was not something Lan Xuanyu needed to worry about right now. He called Ying Luohong''s soulmunicator straight away. Since he didn''t have the qualifications to enter the inner courtyard yet, he needed to seek the Academy''s support through Dean Ying. Ying Luohong told him to meet her directly in her office. When Lan Xuanyu arrived at Ying Luohong''s office, not only was she there, but Tang Zhenhua was also present. Before Lan Xuanyu could speak, Tang Zhenhua said sternly, Xuanyu, rest assured. It is our duty to save your teacher. We will do our utmost to help you, so please share whatever ideas you may have. Lan Xuanyu looked at his teacher, Tang Zhenhua, in surprise, and a wave of warmth surged in his heart. Little did he know that Tang Zhenhua wasnt saying this only due to their teacher-student rtionship, but also because his son was among those rescued by Nana. In fact, she was the savior of the entire Star Wars Experimental ss. Hearing this, Ying Luohong nodded slightly and said, First of all, are you certain that your teacher is still alive? Lan Xuanyu nodded firmly. Whether or not he was certain, he had to proceed as if he were. Only by doing so would Teacher Nana have a chance of survival. Ying Luohong said, Very well. I will seek the Pavilion Masters approval from the inner court. Now, tell us your thoughts. Lan Xuanyu first ryed the information he had just received from Tang Sect, then said, Dean, Teacher Tang, not only did Teacher Nana save us this time, but she also gave us the chance to pass on the message. I think I can persuade my ssmates to give up our merits in exchange for the Federation agreeing to apany us in searching for Teacher Nana. This is the core argument for convincing the Federation to dispatch a fleet. As of now, the most important matter is to get the Federation to agree to this request. Saving my teacher requires military support. In this regard, I would like to ask for the Academys help. Additionally, Teacher Nana doesnt belong to the Academy or Tang Sect. She teaches at the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy and has some connection to the War God Temple. Wasn''t she previously associated with War God An Peijiu? I n to approach the War God Temple. If we give this credit to the War God Temple, they might speak on behalf of Teacher Nana. If we manage to rescue Teacher Nana, I could even persuade her to join the War God Temple, as long as shees back alive. Ying Luohong looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise. It was quite impressive that he coulde up with these ideas in such a short time, especially the part about approaching the War God Temple, which was a stroke of genius. Ying Luohong nodded and said, This is a good n. The decision from the Academy will depend on the Pavilion Master, but your whole ssing back safely this time is thanks to your teacher, Nana, so I will do my best to argue for it. In addition, Vice-Pavilion Master Wang will be returning soon, and he will probably support you. We will work together to persuade the Pavilion Master. Thats great. Ill contact the War God Temple now. Do you think I should contact the Head War God from today, or War God An Peijiu? Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Zhenhua, who was beside him, said, Contact Yu Mucheng directly. Yu Mucheng is one of the top leaders in the military, a True God-level powerhouse, and the Head War God of the War God Temple. His high status means that approaching him first will be more effective. An Peijiu can then be used to support your ims. If you can convince Yu Mucheng, you will have a much better chance. Lan Xuanyu nodded, Understood. Tang Zhenhua continued, Theres no time to lose. Since Yu Mucheng is still in Shrek City, you should go find him immediately. Ill give you the address he is staying at. Thank you, Teacher Tang. It is us who should be thanking you, Ying Luohong said sincerely. Lets act separately. Ill go to the inner court now to report this to the Pavilion Master. You go find Yu Mucheng. The Academy cannot directly get involved with the War God Temple to avoid any negative repercussions. Whether you can persuade him or not is up to you. Although Lan Xuanyu didnt fully understand why Ying Luohong was thanking him, he didnt have time to dwell on it. After noting down the address, he set off immediately, returning to Shrek City. At this moment, he didnt want to waste a single second. The sooner they set out to rescue Teacher Nana, the sooner she could be saved. In Shrek City, on the top floor of an ancient building, Yu Mucheng had just ended amunication with the military. Looking at the information on the electronic screen in front of him, he frowned deeply. From the summary of the inquiries with the students from Shrek Academy, the likelihood of this matter being true was very high. This meant that the Dragon Source Crystals, regarded by the Federation as an energy substitute, had significant problems. These crystals probably didnt originate from Dragon Source but from the Dragon Horse Gxy, designed to subtly introduce this energy into the Federation. If most of the Federations starships used this energy, it would be like nting a time bomb on every ship. The consequences of this were unimaginable. Fortunately, the discovery was timely, and the enemy likely believed that the Federation hadnt uncovered this yet. No harm had been caused so far. The military''s rmendation to the Federation had been to maintain the status quo. This included continuing the mining operations on Dragon Source without any interruptions to avoid arousing the enemy''s suspicion. After making thorough preparations, they nned to address the issue in one decisive move. This was considered the best approach. The crucial point was to avoid further in-depth investigation of the Dragon Source Crystals before this, as it might alert the enemy. However, this also meant they could not fully confirm the information they had. Consequently, there were dissenting opinions within the military and the Federation. High-level officials in the Treasury Department, in particr, refused the validity of the current intelligence because the economic benefits brought by the Dragon Source Crystals were substantial. These crystals allowed the Federation to save significant resources, which were then used to continue building space warships. Maintaining a fleet''s supplies required an astronomical amount of resources. Only by upying more resources could they replenish these supplies. However, with the obstruction from the Dragon Horse Gxy, the pace of the Federations space exploration program had significantly slowed down, requiring constant vignce. Consequently, the rate of acquiring new resources had also drastically decreased. If the Dragon Source Crystals had to be abandoned as an energy source, space exploration might evene to a halt, leading to unpredictable consequences. For instance, if the Dragon Horse Gxy started a war, it would pose a significant problem. However, if the issues with the Dragon Source Crystals were real, it would lead to a catastrophic disaster, which the Federation could not afford. Yu Mucheng personally supported recing the Dragon Source Crystals. Thetest information was quite credible, supplemented by some unclear yet supportive data. Additionally, satellites over Dragon Source had detected massive energy fluctuations. Moreover, Wang Tianyus testimony corroborated this version of events. Although Wang Tianyu did not personally discover anything wrong with the Dragon Source Crystals, the presence of a 120-level powerhouse was undoubtedly real. The enemy likely did not realize that he knew the truth, and in their haste to eliminate Nana and the Thirty-Three Sky Wings, they did not have the opportunity to kill him. All these signs indicated that the information was likely true. Now, it only came down to the Federations final decision. Report, came the voice of a military signaller. Come in, Yu Mucheng said, returning from his thoughts. Lan Xuanyu, an outer court student from Shrek Academy, requests to see you, the soldier reported respectfully. Oh? The young man I questioned earlier today? Why is he here? Bring him in, Yu Muchengs interest was piqued. Could there be more to this situation? Soon, Lan Xuanyu, led by the signaller, arrived before Admiral Yu Mucheng. Seeing the young man again, Yu Mucheng felt a mix of emotions. To be honest, his initial impression of Lan Xuanyu was quite favorable. This youngster had an extraordinary appearance. Chapter 926: Investigating Nana

Chapter 926: Investigating Nana

TL: BluVerse Proofreading: DreamerChrysalis The ss leader of the graduating ss from Shrek Academy''s outer court, who was destined to enter the inner court, had left a deep impression on Yu Muchen today, especially with the sudden appearance of an unfamiliar True God-level powerhouse. "Hello, General Yu," Lan Xuanyu greeted him with a nod. "Did youe to report something that you didn''t mention earlier?" Yu Muchen gestured for him to sit down. Lan Xuanyu sat opposite him, nodded, and said, "Yes, there are some matters that I couldn''t mention in front of Elder Yi. So I came to see you after settling down." "Oh? Things that couldn''t be said in front of Elder Yi?" Yu Muchen was a bit surprised. He was well-acquainted with Shrek Academy and knew that its students had deep, unbreakable bonds with the Academy. There had never been a case where a student from Shrek Academy did something to harm the institution. Yet, this young man, who was obviously being groomed by Shrek, seemed to have something to hide from the Academy. This intrigued him greatly. Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Yes. Teacher Nana is actually someone affiliated with the War God Temple." He knew that to capture the interest of someone at Yu Muchen''s level, he had to get straight to the point and mention somethingpelling. "Really?" Yu Muchen was taken aback. "The teacher who saved you? Isn''t she your teacher? How could she be from the War God Temple? I wasn''t aware of this." ording to what Lan Xuanyu had previously reported, his teacher should also be at the True God level. Yu Muchen hadn''t had the chance to investigate her background because Lan Xuanyu''s earlier reports focused mainly on the Dragon Source Crystals and didn''t mention Nana. It was only during todays questioning that Nana was brought up. Seeing Yu Muchens reaction, Lan Xuanyu realized that he hadn''t investigated Teacher Nana yet, which was good news for him. He quickly said, "Teacher Nana isnt a teacher at Shrek Academy. She was my teacher back when I was on Heaven Duo. So, to be precise, she is my personal teacher. After I came to Shrek to study, she went to teach at the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, and at that time, she was apanied by War God An Peijiu from the War God Temple. Therefore, although Im notpletely certain, Teacher Nana should be part of the War God Temple." Yu Muchen was now genuinely astonished. He gestured for Lan Xuanyu to wait a moment and then immediately pressed a button to open amunication line. "Get me in touch with An Peijiu." It didnt take long for a voice toe from the other end, "Boss Yu, whats up?" Judging by the casual tone, it was clear that An Peijiu had a good rtionship with Yu Muchen. "Pei, I need to ask you something. Do you know someone named Nana?" Yu Muchen asked seriously. Nana? How do you know about her? Is it because she''s pretty? Hmph, you better be careful or I''ll tell Second Sister. An Peijiu said with a hint of mischief. Yu Muchen''s lips twitched as he listened. Lan Xuanyu was still sitting next to him, and he was on speakerphone with An Peijiu. Cut the nonsense, tell me what you know. This is important. Hearing the seriousness in his tone, An Peijiu didn''t dare to fool around anymore. Did something happen to Nana? She''s been teaching at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Mentor Academy and hasn''t changed much over the years. Her situation is quite special, and her information is ssified at the highest level. On our side, it''s directly handled by the Temple Master. ording to protocol, boss Yu, you shouldn''t even know this. You''ll need the Temple Master''s approval. Hmm? Yu Muchen was intrigued by her words. In this case, get the Temple Masters approval for a three-way call. This matter is very important. Alright, Ill ask right away. An Peijiu hurriedly agreed, not daring to dy. After ending the call, Yu Muchen looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, As this involves internal secrets of the War God Temple, you should wait outside for a bit. I''ll call you in afterwards. Okay. Lan Xuanyu understood that Yu Muchen was going to investigate Nanas identity. Lan Xuanyu waited outside for more than an hour. Just as he was beginning to grow increasingly anxious, Yu Muchens voice called him back into the room. Re-entering Yu Muchens office, Lan Xuanyu steadied himself. Anxiousness wouldn''t solve the problem; he needed to stay calm to better persuade the Head War God. Yu Muchens expression wasplex. From An Peijiu, he learned about Nana''s origins. She was someone who had been revived from the inside of a block of ice at least a thousand years old. However, scientists found no record of such a god-level expert in the past three thousand years. Since her revival, she had been very discreet, only intervening once to save someone C and that was Lan Xuanyu and his mother. Tell me about your connection with Nana, Yu Muchen asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded, having nothing to hide. He recounted how he met Nana in a mall, became her disciple, progressed under her guidance, and eventually got into Shrek Academy. Later on, Nana moved to the Mother and frequently came to mentor him. Yu Muchen nodded secretly. What Lan Xuanyu said matched the information the War God Temple had gathered, almost perfectly. This meant that Nana, likely a god-level expert, had always been under the Temples surveince. While she didn''t truly belong to the War God Temple, she wasn''t affiliated with any other faction either, maintaining a closer rtionship with the Temple. Such a powerful figure, a 110-level expert, was rare even among the entire Federations poption. If she was truly still alive, rescuing her would be immensely valuable Thinking of this, Yu Muchen felt a surge of excitement. He looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked, You are the ss leader of Shrek Academys outer court graduating ss. After graduation, what are your ns? Do you intend to get into the inner court? Lan Xuanyu was slightly taken aback, suspecting something, but still nodded, I think I can make it. Yu Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, Do you have other ns? For instance, how about joining our War God Temple? The War God Temple is also in dire need of talent. With your abilities, you could potentially ess more resources with us than at Shrek. After all, the War God Temple is directly under the leadership of the Federation. From this question, Lan Xuanyu vaguely guessed that the Head War God intended to recruit him. Whether asking about Nana or his own ns, it was clearly for the benefit of the War God Temple. Mobilizing a motherships resources required a significant investment, and for the military to sessfully convince the Federation, they would certainly need a strong bargaining chip. Just Nanas achievements might not be enough to convince the Federation, as there was no guarantee humans could survive on a stars surface. This uncertainty could be a potential convenient excuse to reject the request. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu didnt immediately decline Yu Muchens invitation. He paused, thinking quickly, and then made a decision. General Yu, thank you very much for your offer. The War God Temple is indeed a ce I admire. When I was young, I dreamed of bing a warshipmander. Although I also aspire to be a powerful individual, it''s hard to achieve both goals simultaneously. So, when I entered the academy, I chose to enter the Star Wars Command Department. Oh? You want to be a warshipmander? Doesnt Shrek Academy have limited opportunities in that area? If thats the case, joining our War God Temple would indeed be a better choice. Although we value individual strength, entering the military through the War God Temple would elerate your progress and make it easier to achieve your dream, Yu Muchen said with a smile. Chapter 927: Remarkable Lan Xuanyu

Chapter 927: Remarkable Lan Xuanyu

TL: BluVerse Proofreading: DreamerChrysalis In truth, Yu Muchen did not know much about Lan Xuanyu. The reason for this was simple: Shrek Academy kept information about Lan Xuanyu and his peers very tightly sealed. Even the War God Temple could not uncover much about them. However, Yu Muchen was astute. Seeing Elder Yi personally vouch for Lan Xuanyu and another god-level expert appear to take him away showed the extent of the importance Shrek Academy''s ced on him. If Shrek Academy valued someone so highly, it was clear that person had to be exceptionally talented. This was why he had seized the opportunity to invite him. Lan Xuanyu said, Thank you, General Yu, but the academy has trained me, and I believe I have already been admitted to the inner court. Moreover, I have a special status within the academy, making it difficult for me to truly leave. That said, after graduating from the inner court, I do hope to one day join the military and serve, contributing to the Federation and protecting our homnd. Special status? These words made Yu Muchen raise an eyebrow. Can you borate on your special status? Lan Xuanyu hesitated slightly before saying, I can tell you, but I hope you can keep it confidential. I understand you represent the War God Temple, but could you keep this matter between us? During his time waiting outside, Lan Xuanyu had thought it through. It was unlikely that the Head War God would help him since,pared to a god-level expert, he was too insignificant. Only by proving to Yu Muchen that he had the potential to be significantly influential or powerful in the future could he gain recognition and have his needs considered. Yu Muchen smiled slightly, It seems your special status is quite remarkable! Alright, I promise to keep it confidential. Go ahead. Lan Xuanyu said, I am the heir to the School of Life, and I possess a life affinity constitution. Yu Muchens smile froze instantly, and a sh of shock crossed his face. The heir to the School of Life? This news was of great importance. He never would have imagined that Lan Xuanyu would have such a lofty status. If this had been a few hundred years ago, the Federation might not have cared much, and neither would Yu Muchen. This was because Elder Shu had lived a very long life and led the School of Life for a long time. However, at this instant, things were different. The Federation was well aware that Elder Shu was nearing the end of his life, making the identity of his sessor very significant. Although the School of Life was part of Shrek Academy, it had the exclusive ability tomunicate with the Eternal Tree and held onto many secrets regarding the mysteries of life. In some sense, Shrek Academy protected the School of Life from being controlled by the Federation. However, the Federation''s desire to gain control over the School of Life never ceased. After all, who wouldn''t want to attain immortality? Did the Federation''s council members want it? Did the top officials of the War God Temple want it? The most critical secrets were all within the School of Life. More importantly, the School of Life held the secrets of how to speak with the Eternal Tree, thus controlling all life-attribute treasures produced by it! Elder Shu''s time was running out, and his sessor would likely lead the School of Life for centuries, perhaps even millennia. The head of the School of Life was inevitably a god-level powerhouse, and the School''s influence was formidable. This revtion made Yu Muchen view the young man before him with a newfound respect. Lan Xuanyu naturally sensed the change in Yu Muchen''s gaze, but he remained calm. In the past, he would have kept this identity a closely guarded secret. However, as he had grown stronger and was to be admitted to the inner court, his priorities shifted. Rescuing Teacher Nana was now paramount. Even in front of this powerful figure from the War God Temple, he revealed his true identity. Elder Shu''s sessor? I didnt expect that. I thought it would be that guy Lin Mohua, Yu Muchen said indifferently. Lan Xuanyu responded, Senior Brother Lin has also acknowledged my status as the sessor, perhaps because my life affinity constitution is superior. Yu Muchen asked bluntly, If I help you rescue your teacher, what benefits will there be for the War God Temple, the military, or even the Federation? Given his status, he saw no need to beat around the bush. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, recognising that this was the crucial moment. Whether he could convince Yu Muchen depended on his next words. There are three benefits, Lan Xuanyu said seriously. First, Teacher Nana fell into the star to save us, enabling us to bring back this important news. Her rescue would be considered a meritorious act. The Federation can use this for propaganda, gaining recognition from the majority of the Sky Fighters, showing that those who contribute to the Federation will receive unwavering support. This will enhance the prestige of both the military and the federal government. Second, if Teacher Nana is rescued and survives, I can guarantee she will join the War God Temple. A powerhouse of her caliber would be incredibly valuable to the Temple. She has no particr affiliations and cares deeply for me and Xiuxiu, her only two disciples. Given the gratitude she would feel towards her rescuers, she would certainly not refuse. Third, this rescue mission would earn the approval of my ssmates and me. I can personally guarantee to do three things for the War God Temple in the future, provided they are ethical and do not go against Shrek Academys interests or the Tang Sects. Yu Muchen looked at him deeply, a slight smile appearing on his face. Interesting. I agree with the first two points. Youre right, they do represent benefits. But putting the third point on par with the first two seems a bit premature. Youre only eighteen, and even as the heir to the School of Life, who knows how long it will be before you take control? Your promise currently holds little significance for the War God Temple. If Im not mistaken, your soul power is only at the Soul King level. With this level of cultivation, it would typically be difficult to enter Shrek Academys inner court. I initially didnt understand why you could, but after you mentioned being the School of Lifes heir, it became clear. Its a special admission. Of course, you likely have some talent in star battlemand as well. However, bing a warshipmander requires extensive experience. Youll understand the difficulty in the future. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Youre right. General Yu, if I can convince you on the third point, would you then support me in rescuing Teacher Nana? Yu Muchen smiled slightly and said, Yes. From my personal perspective, I already recognize the first point. Im also a high-ranking member of the Sky Fighters. The Federation cannot let the Sky Fighters feel neglected, especially since they undertake life-threatening missions. The news you brought back has saved the Federation from great losses. So, I will use my positions in both the Sky Fighters and the War God Temple to persuade the Federation to mobilize the fleet. But you still need to convince me on the third point because if you do, I will personally go with you. You need to understand that exploring a stars surface isnt something a simple star probe can achieve. To rescue someone from this situation, real strength is required, and its not something one person can do alone. Hearing this, Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up, and he felt a surge of goodwill towards the Head War God. He sincerely said, Thank you. Chapter 928: Persuasion

Chapter 928: Persuasion

TL: BluVerse Proofreading: DreamerChrysalis Lan Xuanyu stood up and walked to Yu Muchen, saying, General Yu, just being the heir of the Life School might indeed be insufficient to persuade you. However, contrary to what you said, I am not only the heir of the Life School; I am also part of the group chosen to be the next generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Yu Muchen was momentarily stunned. You? Part of the Shrek Seven Monsters? Yes. Moreover, I am an interster fighter pilot with the title of Super God 58, Lan Xuanyu said seriously. Super God 58? Hearing this title, Yu Muchen''s eyes immediately brightened. He knew exactly what Super God 58 meant, being a high-ranking military officer himself. The title of "Super God" was held by only the top 100 pilots in the entire Federation. Lan Xuanyu was only eighteen. The peak age for fighter pilots was between 30 and 40. Reaching the pinnacle of fighter piloting in the entire Federation at such a young age was indicative of his exceptional talent in warshipmand. The ability to pilot interster fighters was strongly corrted with the ability tomand warships. Essentially, a warship was arger, moreplex fighter craft in space. An excellent fighter pilot needed exceptional control skills, keen battlefield awareness, strong strategic thinking, and the ability to manage the overall situationqualities also essential for a warshipmander. Almost all excellent warshipmanders started as fighter pilots. While not all warshipmanders were top-tier fighter pilots, nearly all top-tier fighter pilots were excellent warshipmanders. An 18-year-old Super God-level fighter pilot was unheard of, even for Yu Muchen. Super God 58 can be verified. But I cannot verify your im of being one of the next Shrek Seven Monsters. I only have your word.. How can you prove it? Yu Muchen asked seriously, his gaze intensifying on Lan Xuanyu. If Lan Xuanyu was indeed one of the Shrek Seven Monsters, his three promises would be significantly valuable. Even without targeting Shrek Academy or the Tang Sect, they would be a considerable asset to the War God Temple. Moreover, these promises were personal guarantees to Yu Muchen. Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips, and his demeanor changed abruptly. He spread his arms out to his sides, and from his palms, golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass emerged. Soft golden and silver auras rose simultaneously from his palms. Twin martial souls! Yu Muchen''s eyes brightened even more. He shouted, Still not enough! Golden and silver light converged at Lan Xuanyus chest, and a wave of rainbow-colored light rippled out from the center of his chest. A deep heartbeat echoed, and with each beat, Lan Xuanyu''s aura surged immensely. Even Yu Muchen, with his profound cultivation, could clearly sense the terrifying and powerful energy emanating from Lan Xuanyu''s bloodline. Multicolored scales emerged from Lan Xuanyus body, quickly covering himpletely, his aura rising to an extraordinarily formidable level. A self-soul fusion technique and a peak-level bloodline! Very impressive! But its still not enough; you only have five rings As Yu Muchen spoke, he saw Lan Xuanyus soul rings. One by one, blood-red soul rings rose from Lan Xuanyus feet: one, two, three, four, five! Yes, he had only five soul rings, but each of these rings was blood-red, signifying a hundred-thousand-year level. As a true god-level powerhouse, Yu Muchen could instantly tell that these were not illusions; they were genuinely hundred-thousand-year soul rings! A hundred-thousand-year soul ring was the dream of every soul master and a testament to immense power. At that moment, Yu Muchen felt as if something was caught in his throat; he couldnt utter a single word. Hundred-thousand-year soul rings were not unheard of. However, to have five simultaneously, and more astonishingly, to have the first ring itself at the hundred-thousand-year levelwhat could this mean? Was this unprecedented? Historically, it seemed only the founder of the Tang Sect, the Sea God Tang San, who was regarded as the strongest ancestor of modern humans, had achieved this feat. However, he did so only around the time he ascended to godhood, evolving all his rings to the hundred-thousand-year level. But this young man in front of him had only five soul rings, and all of them were already at the hundred-thousand-year level. What could this signify? Even Yu Muchen couldnt fathom it. This was beyond mere genius; this was a true anomaly! If someone like this couldn''t be one of the Shrek Seven Monsters, then what kind of person could? The Federation knew about the uing change in the Shrek Seven Monsters. Because the Shrek Seven Monsters were so crucial to Shrek Academy, and even to the Federation, Shrek Academy had to report to the Federation when they changed members. The reason for this uing change was simple: the Dragon Horse Gxy had too many powerful individuals. Shrek Academy needed to select the most outstanding talents for training, aiming to nurture more god-level powerhouses to face potential future wars. Five hundred-thousand-year soul rings! Nothing could be more convincing. Furthermore, this child possessed twin martial souls, and each of his arms had five blood-red soul rings. This meant not just five but ten hundred-thousand-year soul rings! How was this possible? How could this be achieved? Not even Shrek Academy, nor the Spirit Pagoda, which had done the most research on spirit souls and spirit rings, could aplish this! At this moment, the aura and cultivation level that Lan Xuanyu emitted far exceeded that of a Soul King. It wasparable to that of an eight-ring Soul Douluo. The mystery unveiled, Yu Muchen finally understood why Shrek Academy valued this young man so highly. He deserved it! He was the heir of the School of Life, a candidate for the Shrek Seven Monsters, and possessed formidable talent. Almost every possible de was embodied in him. What did it matter if he had only five rings now? When he eventually had nine, or even ten rings, how powerful would he be? This wasn''t just the talent of a Shrek Seven Monster; it was the talent of a future leader among the Shrek Seven Monsters! Yu Muchen knew the current leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Although both of them were true god-level powerhouses, he was well aware that he was no match for that person. In the not-too-distant future, when this young man truly matured, his promises would be worth more than gold. With this realization, Yu Muchen no longer hesitated. He sat back in his chair, took a sip of tea to calm his slightly agitated emotions, and said, I believe you have sessfully persuaded me. I ept your three promises. I can also assure you that I will keep your situation confidential. Even within the War God Temple, only I will know. This confidentiality willst until you achieve godhood. Sighing, Yu Muchen added sincerely, In terms of nurturing talent, even though the War God Temple receives the Federation''s full support and resources, we are still no match for Shrek! As Lan Xuanyu retracted his Dragon God Transformation and soul rings, he knew he had won his gamble. He had risked revealing his abilities, not just betting on Yu Muchen''s agreement, which he felt confident about, but betting that Yu Muchen would value him enough to keep his secret. He bent down and bowed deeply at a ny-degree angle. Thank you, General Yu. If you can help me rescue Teacher Nana, I will remember your great kindness and virtue for life. In the future, if you ever need anything, as long as it is within my power, I will do my utmost to fulfill it. Chapter 929: Mysterious Woman

Chapter 929: Mysterious Woman

TL: BluVerse PR: DreamerChrysalis Yu Muchen smiled contentedly and waved his hand, saying, "Sit down first. If we can really rescue your teacher, I have a suggestion for you. With your talent, there''s indeed much to learn at Shrek Academy''s inner court, but there''s no need to rush. Eighteen is the best age to serve in the military. I suggest you go to the front lines and experience what it''s like to be an actual warshipmander, to truly feel the interster battlefield. One to three years would be enough. This would help you build your influence in the military and umte merit at the same time, as well as give you valuable experience. This is not a mandatory requirement, just a suggestion. I believe that after being tempered on the front lines, you will be able to grow even faster." "Moreover, through this experience, you should also realize the scope of the threat posed by the Dragon Horse Gxy. Once we solve the problem with the Dragon Source Crystals, war with the Dragon Horse Gxy will be inevitable. You already have a deep-seated enmity with them. This is a good opportunity to familiarize yourself with them,ying the foundation for your growth. And eventually, when you are strong enough, you can deal with them properly. This war mayst a very long time." "Very well, I will seriously consider your suggestion," Lan Xuanyu nodded, then asked, "General Yu, if we go to the surface of a star to rescue Teacher Nana, do you have any advice?" Yu Muchen squinted his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "The more god-level powerhouses, the better. In fact, the star probes carried byary-ss motherships can only detect within a range of about ten kilometers from the star''s surface. Gravity is not the main issue; a mothership''s gravity chain is strong enough. The more significant threat is the temperature." "The temperature on the star''s surface is not constant. In fact, it fluctuates with the surface''s unstable movements. One moment it might be a few thousand degrees, and the next, with a surface surge, it could reach tens of thousands of degrees. Star probes cannot get too close; otherwise, they will quickly be damaged. Therefore, the soul power of god-level powerhouses is very useful in this situation, as they can protect the star probes, allowing them to get closer to the star''s surface." "Moreover, when we approach the star''s surface, someone still needs to rescue her. If she is indeed alive, saving her will be highly risky. If there is a ster energy burst, they might fall. This task is not for ordinary god-level powerhouses; it requires a true god-level powerhouse to have a better chance of staying on the star''s surface for a while to save her while also countering the gravity to bring her back." "For those of us at this level, the star''s gravity is not that terrifying. Your teacher must have been seriously injured and was sucked in while saving you. But your judgment is possible; if she is skilled in fire element control, a true god-level fire element master could withstand temperatures close to the star''s surface. Therefore, she might not be dead and could maintain herself for some time. The problem now is we dont know how severe her injuries are. Typically, if seriously injured and then falling into a star, survival chances are slim, unless she had protective treasures or a six-word battle armor." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "Teacher Nana should have a treasure that can protect her." The Dragon God Core was certainly such a treasure, as the Treasure-Seeking Beast had informed him, but this was something he obviously couldn''t reveal. "If that''s the case, we should have a decent chance. It''s worth a try," Yu Muchen nodded. "Alright, I know you''re anxious about the situation. Go back for now, and I''ll head straight to the military department. I''ll negotiate as quickly as possible to get the Federation''s approval to rescue your teacher. Your task now is to return to Shrek Academy and gather more god-level powerhouses to join us on this mission." "Yes. Thank you, General Yu." Lan Xuanyu''s eyes reddened slightly. The opportunity to rescue Teacher Nana had finallye. While Lan Xuanyu and Yu Muchen were discussing, a visitor had arrived at Lan Xuanyu''s dormitory. Tang Le was surprised when he heard the knock on the door, as Lan Xuanyu didn''t need to knock when he returned, and generally, he didn''t have visitors. When he opened the dormitory door, he saw a woman wearing a hat with a veil covering her face. He was slightly taken aback because he recognized her. During his concert at Shrek Academy, she had been in the audience, sitting in the very front row. It was evident to him that she was a high-ranking member of Shrek Academy. "May Ie in?" a pleasant female voice asked. "Please do." Tang Le stepped back, allowing her to enter. The woman walked in slowly, looked around the living room, and nodded, "The academy dormitories are quite decent, aren''t they?" Tang Le nodded, "Indeed they are." The woman sighed softly, "When you were here back then, the academy was far from its current scale." "Back then?" Tang Le''s body trembled, "You knew me from back then?" The woman said calmly, "If I didn''t know you, do you think any outsider could freely enter Shrek ande and go as they please? Even the Federation Speaker or the War God Hall Master doesn''t have that privilege. You can do so because you inherently belong to Shrek. This is your ce." Tang Le frowned, "You''re saying I used to be part of Shrek Academy?" Instinctively, he recalled the statue in Shrek City. The woman did not respond, but instead pulled over a chair and sat down. "You''re here this time because of Nana, aren''t you? I''ve already heard about the situation. You want to save her?" the woman said lightly. "Yes. She is Xuanyu''s teacher, and I can barely count as one too. Xuanyu is very anxious about it, so I must help him. Besides, I seem to have known her before, she looks familiar to me, and it''s a very strong impression that deeply affects me. I have a feeling that I must save her." "Is that so?" The woman''s voice had a peculiar tone. "Yes, you indeed must save her. In the past, it was even more so. Having finally forgotten, why bring it back up? If you really save her, you might remember the past, are you fine with that?" Tang Le frowned slightly. "What are you trying to say?" The woman shook her head. "What if I don''t let you save her?" "Not let me? Why?" Tang Le''s voice rose a few notches. The woman shook her head again. "If I don''t want it, no one in this world can help you. I can stop the Federation. I can stop all efforts to rescue her." Tang Le''s eyes turned cold, and faint golden light began to emanate from him. He said coldly, "I can sense that you should be a high-ranking member of Shrek Academy. Isn''t Shrek Academy a neutral and kind ce? Why are you targeting Nana? Did she offend you?" "Offend me? Of course, she offended me. If it weren''t for her" The woman''s voice trailed off here. She let out a self-deprecatingugh. "Never mind, even without her, it probably wouldn''t have been my turn. I''m just here to vent. Shrek will help Xuanyu. After all, he is your" At this point, she suddenly paused, stood up, faced Tang Le, and slowly took off her hat. Tang Le''s pupils instantly contracted, staring nkly at the face in front of him. "Do you still recognize me?" the woman said softly. It was an extremely beautiful face, with long fiery red hair cascading down her back. But what was noticeable was that from her neck down, she was covered in pink metal armor that extended all the way down. Chapter 930: Loved you for 10,000 Years

Chapter 930: Loved you for 10,000 Years

TL: BluVerse PR: DreamerChrysalis "You I think I know you. You" Tang Le''s voice trembled slightly. He was increasingly certain that he originally belonged to Shrek. The woman chuckled softly and put her hat back on. "Yes, if you can''t even recognize her, how could you possibly recognize me? It doesn''t matter anymore. I''m so foolish. After all these years, why can''t I see through it? But Im tired, and now that you''re back, I don''t want to keep going like this. I''ll find a chance to return what''s yours. From now on, you''ll have to bear your own responsibilities." With that, she turned to leave, opening the dormitory door. Just before stepping out, she suddenly looked back, her lips quivering slightly. "There''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you but never did. While you still don''t remember the past and your heart hasn''t been refilled with memories of her, I''ll say it now. Otherwise, I fear I won''t have another chance." "Humans have many love stories. Between men and women, they often say things like I''ll love you for 10,000 years.'' But do you know? I really have loved you for 10,000 years." After speaking, her body suddenly became ethereal, and in the next moment, she vanished without a trace. The slowly closing dormitory door was the only indication that she had ever been there. Tang Le stood dazedly on the spot. The woman hade suddenly and left quickly. Throughout the encounter, she spoke words he couldn''tprehend. Yet, for some reason, her final sentence shook him to his core. He instinctively wanted to say something but had no idea what to say. High in the sky, she sat quietly, her hat removed, letting her long hair flutter in the wind. Gazing at the bright moon, she smiled, a joyful smile. "Finally, I got to say those words to him. Such a relief, it feels wonderful. It''s good enough that he''s back, that he''s alive. What more could I ask for? Even if he did like me, what difference would it make? He is still the same, but I am no longer who I once was. This is my love, yes, this is it, and it''s great." Tears streamed down her cheeks as she gazed at the moon. Some things could be forgotten in a moment, but some thingsst forever, unchanging. When Lan Xuanyu returned to the dormitory, his eyes were filled with fatigue. From Tang Sect to Shrek, then going to seek out the Head War God, he had maintained a highly focused state at all times. His inner worries kept his mind constantly tense. Being finally back at the dormitory, he could rx a bit. "Xuanyu, you''re too exhausted. Don''t push yourself too hard." Tang Le frowned slightly, sending a gentle flow of soul power into his body. Lan Xuanyu smiled. "I''m fine, Uncle Le. We have some leads. General Yu agreed to help us appeal to the Federation, citing Teacher Nana''s merits, to request a Federation fleet for the rescue. Both the Sky Fighter Department and the War God Temple will support this mission. General Yu will even personally apany us. But he said that the more strong individuals involved in the rescue, the better. I''ll go to the academy and Tang Sect tomorrow to see if we can get a few god-level experts to help us." Hmm. Tang Le''s expression also rxed slightly. Ive already thought about it. If it''s not possible to deploy a mothership, Ill go myself. With urate coordinates and a warship for remote resupply, I should have a chance. Its the fastest way. No, no way. Its too dangerous. Lan Xuanyu was startled. He understood what Tang Le meant; Tang Le was nning to search for Nana inside the star by himself. Besides, you wouldnt be able to find Teacher Nana! I have a connection with her, which allows me to sense her presence within a certain range. How would you find her? Tang Le shook his head and said, No, I think I can too. I have a feeling that as long as I get within a certain range of her, I might be able to find her. Of course, if you can persuade the Federation to dispatch a mothership, that would be the best option, as it would greatly increase our chances. But we can''t afford to dy too long; we must prepare for both scenarios. No, Uncle Le. Teacher Nana has already left me; I absolutely cant let you take such a huge risk. I cant lose you too. After a day of emotional upheaval, Lan Xuanyu could no longer hold back his tears. Mens tears were often silent, but that didnt mean they didnt feel sadness. Feeling his emotional turmoil, Tang Le hugged him by the shoulders. Dont worry, I understand how you feel. I will make sure I can be safe before I go to rescue her. Lets work together on this. Okay! After taking a shower and returning to his room, Lan Xuanyu found it hard to meditate. His mind was filled with thoughts of Nana, making it impossible to calm down. What he wanted most for now was for the Federation to approve the deployment of a mothership to rescue Nana as soon as possible. Otherwise, he really had no other solution. Despite convincing Yu Mucheng with his talent, Lan Xuanyu felt increasingly powerless. If he were strong enough, he wouldnt have to rely on others. He informed Bai Xiuxiu of the day''s events. She told him that if they were going to rescue Nana, she would definitely join. Lan Xuanyu agreed; at this moment, he desperately needed someone by his side for support. He didnt realize when he fell asleep, but when the soulmunicator''s vibration woke him up the next morning, Lan Xuanyu was still groggy. His head felt heavy, an unusual state given his cultivation level, caused by the intense emotional fluctuations of the day before. Seeing the callers name, he immediately woke up. The call was from Yu Mucheng. "Xuanyu, the Federation held an emergency meeting overnight and has agreed to the rescue mission," Yu Mucheng''s voice came through. Upon hearing this, Lan Xuanyu felt as if color had returned to the world. He practically jumped out of bed and, with a trembling voice, said, "Thank you, thank you, General Yu. I" Yu Mucheng interrupted, "Don''t get too excited before we actually pull off the rescue. The greater the hope, the greater the potential disappointment. Also, this isn''t the result of only my influence on the Federation. Our support from the Sky Fighter Department, as well as messages from Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, yed a crucial role. Otherwise, this decision wouldn''t have been made overnight. The recognition you have from the academy and Tang Sect is likely deeper than you realize. It seems we can''t take all the credit." From Yu Mucheng''s conversation, Lan Xuanyu learned that both Shrek Academy and Tang Sect had sent clear messages to the Federation yesterday. They stated that if the Federation did not carry out the rescue mission for Nana, Shrek Academy and Tang Sect would no longer allow their members to participate in the Sky Fighter missions. For the Federation, the Sky Fighter Department was already a very important division, with many top-level experts. Although the Sky Fighter Department was loosely managed and tasks were issued as missions with substantial rewards, the problem was that these missions involved extremely difficult issues the Federation found hard to resolve, or matters that were tricky to handle publicly. Tang Sect, Shrek Academy, Spirit Pagoda, and the War God Temple were the four major organizations that formed the foundation of the Sky Fighter Department. If Shrek Academy and Tang Sect withdrew, the loss to the Sky Fighter Department would be immense and immeasurable, far beyond the mere mobilization of a cosmic fleet. Moreover, the request for the rescue mission was reasonable. The Sky Fighter Department and the War God Temple also supported the rescue since the situation arose from attempting toplete a Sky Fighter Department mission. After an emergency overnight meeting, the Federation naturally decided to deploy a mothership to attempt the rescue. Chapter 931: Arrival At The Star

Chapter 931: Arrival At The Star

TL: BluVerse Lan Xuanyu and his team had already retrieved the coordinates of the star. Based on its location, the nearest cosmic fleet would need about seven days to reach it. Therefore, as long as Lan Xuanyu and the god-level powerhouses could arrive within those seven days, they could begin the rescue operation immediately. Undoubtedly, this was the best possible scenario, with almost no time lost. After receiving this good news, Lan Xuanyu felt rejuvenated. He immediately shared the news with hispanions and with Tang Le. When he went to Ying Luohong''s office again, she was already waiting for him and shared the same news. She also informed him that Pavilion Master Wang had returned. This time, Elder Yi and Pavilion Master Wang would apany him from the academy. Due to his weakened life force and the harsh environment of the star, Elder Shu, who had nt attributes, would not be able to join them. From the Tang Sect, Lan Xuanyu received a notification from Tang Miao. The Hall Master of the Douluo Hall, Meng Fei, and Tang Miao himself would apany him on the rescue mission. There was no need for Lan Xuanyu to plead individually; Shrek Academy and Tang Sect had given him their fullest support. It is said that true feelings are revealed in times of adversity. When trouble arises, you learn who truly cares for you. Despite his ongoing anxiety over Nana, Lan Xuanyu felt a warm sense of support. He silently vowed to remember these kindnesses. In the future, he aimed to be stronger and to be someone who could help others. This world was warm to him, so he wished to contribute his own warmth to the world. The rescue team decided to travel on a warship belonging to the War God Temple. The War God Temple''s War God Seventeen warship would take them to their destination, departing in one day. The students of the Star Wars Experimental ss expressed their desire to join the mission, but Lan Xuanyu refused. They had justpleted their graduation exams and were exhausted, needing rest while waiting for their final results. Additionally, their current strength would not be of much help. Lan Xuanyu''s participation was crucial due to his connection with Nana, which would aid in the search. Thus, it was decided that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu would apany the god-level powerhouses. The god-level powerhouses on this rescue mission included Tang Le, Elder Yi, Yu Mucheng, Meng Fei, and the great god-level powerhouse Wang Tianyu. This lineup represented nearly half of the true god-level powerhouses in the Federation. Even if they encountered the leader of the Dragon Horse Gxy, Tianlong, they would stand a fighting chance. Of course, Tang Le was not officially listed among the Federations god-level powerhouses. Such a formidable team filled Lan Xuanyu with confidence. He was certain that Teacher Nana was still alive, and they would definitely rescue her. There wasnt much to prepare, so Lan Xuanyu rested for a full day. The next day, at the appointed time, they gathered at the Shrek City Space Center and boarded the War God Seventeen for departure! The War God Seventeen was a Meteor-ss assault warship, exceptionally well-equipped. As a vessel belonging to the War God Temple, it was armed to the teeth with the Federation''s highest technology, sparing no expense. The warship had ample space inside, including a dedicated rest area. The six god-level powerhouses sat in the front, with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu sitting behind them. Given the ships speed, it would only take them four and a half days to reach their destination. Among the six god-level powerhouses, Tang Le sat on the edge, drawing the most attention from the other five. Over the past two days, information about him had naturally made its way to the War God Temple. When Yu Mucheng discovered that Tang Le was the Federations top celebrity, his jaw nearly hit the floor. Since when were celebrities also true gods? It was beyond unbelievable. Tang Sect''s two god-level powerhouses felt simrly astounded. Only those from Shrek Academy were already aware of this situation. Yu Mucheng was most curious about Tang Le''s origins. A true god-level powerhouse couldnt just appear out of thin air, yet there was no record of Tang Le. Investigations revealed only that Le Qingling had found him in the sea. He had lost his memory when found, and under Le Qingling''s suggestion, he had be a celebrity, rising to fame unexpectedly. Tang Le seemed unfazed by the attention, sitting quietly with his eyes closed, resting. Since meeting Nana, he had felt hints of his memory returning. After a few bouts of severe headaches, he vaguely sensed something. After meeting that mysterious woman, the feeling grew stronger. Although he didnt understand why the woman in ck imed to have loved him for ten thousand yearswhether it was an exaggeration or held some deeper meaninghe felt that rescuing Nana might help him uncover this mystery and perhaps restore his memory. Initially, he hadnt been concerned about his lost memories, as his current life was good. But after meeting Nana, he genuinely wanted to regain his memory, especially those involving her. The six god-level powerhouses remained silent. For individuals of their cultivation level, meditating for several days was perfectly normal. Wang Tianyu didn''t look well. Although his injuries had mostly healed, the blow he took that day was considerable. He had faced the opponent''s full-force attack head-on. Since bing a god-level powerhouse, he had never been so battered, not even by other true gods. This experience reignited hispetitive spirit, which he couldn''t ept. His respect for Nana''s strength grew. He couldn''t withstand even one strike from their opponent, yet Nana not only blocked the attack but also saved all the members of Thirty-Three Sky Wings and the entire Star Wars Experimental ss. Even among true gods, her abilities must be considered top-tier. Bai Xiuxiu nestled close to Lan Xuanyu, holding his hand. This incident was undoubtedly a severe blow to them, but it also deepened their bond, forged in shared adversity. At least in front of others, Bai Xiuxiu no longer felt shy about showing her affection for Lan Xuanyu. She wanted to ask Lan Xuanyu about what Nana had said that daywhy did she suggest she might be his mother? After all, Bai Xiuxiu had met Lan Xuanyu''s parents. However, she couldn''t bring herself to ask until Nana was safely rescued. With Bai Xiuxiu by his side, Lan Xuanyu felt much moreposed. He began to mentally n the rescue mission. Time passed in rtive silence. Four and a half dayster, they saw the distant star appear once more in their view. As Lan Xuanyu looked out the porthole and saw the star again, he immediately stood up, his fists clenched tightly. Beside him, Bai Xiuxiu instinctively grasped the ne with the silver scale Nana had given her. After all the effort they had put in, they had finally reached this point. No matter what it took from now on, Lan Xuanyu was determined. During the journey, he was filled with anticipation. But now, standing near the star, seeing the massive fireball floating in space, his heart began to race. A persistent question lingered in his mind: Was Teacher Nana really still alive? Chapter 932: Federations 7th Fleet

Chapter 932: Federations 7th Fleet

TL: BluVerse This was a star, a life-forbidden zone! Just like the trepidation of returning home after a long absence, truly facing it had the greatest impact on him. He was deeply worried about what to do if they couldn''t find Nana on the star. His mind became increasingly chaotic. He couldn''t imagine his feelings if Nana could not be found. Especially after what Nana had said to him. Was she really his mother? At that moment, arge hand fell on his shoulder. Lan Xuanyu turned to see Mr Le''s tall figure beside him. "Don''t worry, we will find her. We will bring her home." Mr Le''s eyes were gentle, but there was an extraordinary determination deep within them. "Mm." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously. Mr Le''s words were like a shot of confidence, quickly dispelling all his negative emotions. The warship hovered in space. They had arrived at the designated coordinates and now had to wait for the arrival of the space fleet. Admiral Yu Muchen also came to Lan Xuanyu''s side, "ording to our database, the temperature and size of this star ce it in the middle range of yellow giants. It''s not the worst scenario, but it''s not the best either. The gravity is very strong." "Mm." Lan Xuanyu had reviewed all the data as well. ording to the Federation''s rmendation, for safety and time considerations, the search could be conducted three times, each session not exceeding three hours of home time. If they didn''t find anything in three attempts, the fleet would have to return. After all, every space fleet carried crucial missions, and this was the maximum support the Federation could provide. Wang Tianyu also approached the porthole, looking at the star outside. He said in a deep voice, "Teacher Nana was able to hold off Tianlong for such a long time, indicating her cultivation might be at the pinnacle of true god level. With her ability to control fire elements, there''s a good chance she survived. Xuanyu, rest well and maintain your best condition." "Yes, thank you, Pavilion Master." Waiting was often the hardest part, especially in a situation like this. But some things could be avoided, and some could not. When avoidance was impossible, what choice was left? Staying strong! Lan Xuanyu''s mindset was evolving through this ordeal. Without experiencing the storm, one cannot see the rainbow. Cultivation could be achieved through hard work, but the tempering of the mind often required enduring the most painful mental anguish. Unknowingly, the boy was growing up. Even though he never wished for such growth. The two days passed slowly. Even in meditation, time seemed to drag on. Until an rm suddenly sounded, jolting everyone awake. Lan Xuanyu was the first to spring up from the ground. The rm didn''t signify danger. With six god-level powerhouses on board, the safety of the warship was assured even in space. When Lan Xuanyu rushed to the porthole, his whole body trembled, and an indescribable emotion spread through his heart. For the first time in his life, he felt immense gratitude toward the Federation, a powerful sense of warmth, and shock. Although he had seen the space fleet on screens many times, witnessing it in space was an iparable experience, far beyond anything he had seen on a screen. Outside the porthole, the first thing he saw was a colossal entity, as vast as a city. A massive warship, stretching over ten thousand meters, presented a unique form. The warship was irregr in shape, predominantly rectangr with a rounded bottom, and at the front, there was a huge sphere with a diameter exceeding five hundred meters. Various lights flickered across its surface. Even in the vastness of space, it hovered like a cosmic behemoth. A mothershipthis was a space mothership! The pinnacle of the Douluo Federation''s military power. Each mothership required almost the entire resources of a resource star to construct. Aboard a mothership, over a hundred thousand soldiers worked. It was essentially a floating city. This was humanity''s ultimate weapon, the most terrifying entity. Its main cannon could easily obliterate a. Its shield was imprable, even by a super god-level powerhouse. It embodied the pinnacle of human ingenuity. With such formidable entities, the Douluo Federation could continually conquer, expand its influence, acquire more resources, and facilitate human migration and better survival. Surrounding this gigantic mothership were four rtively slender, but still massive warships, each over four thousand five hundred meters long. The most notable feature of these warships was the multitude of menacing gun turrets. Like giant dragons, they bared their fangs without restraint. Lan Xuanyu had never seen such warships beforeDragon King-ss frigates. In a space fleet, these were the second-tier warships, existing to protect the mothership. Four Dragon King-ss frigates couldbine forces with the mothership, forming an indomitable unit. As long as one frigate remained, the mothership would not be directly attacked. Anything attempting to approach the mothership would be shredded. Beyond the four Dragon King-ss frigates were twelve warships, each between two thousand and four thousand meters in length, known as War God-ss warships. These were the main warships of the space fleet. Typically, arge fleet with one War God-ss warship as its core, apanied by Meteor-ss attack ships, Meteor-ss scout ships, supply ships, transport ships, and other warships, could be considered fully equipped. At this moment, these twelve warships could only form the outer defense of the mothership. In addition to these seventeen massive warships, there were countless Meteor-ss attack ships and Meteor-ss scout ships. Even in space, as Lan Xuanyu gazed through the porthole, they seemed to blot out the sky. It felt as though they obscured the light of the star. This was the space fleet. No man could resist the allure of these warships, or the desire to be a warshipmander. This had been Lan Xuanyu''s childhood dream. This was the ultimate power! The most formidable strength of humanity! "The Federation''s Seventh Fleet. It''s the newest fleet in service, boasting the best equipment among the seven fleets. It incorporates all thetest technologies, the culmination of countless scientists'' efforts. The fleet''smander is General Bai Ling, who was my teacher in the Star Wars Command Department. It was only after securing his agreement that I proposed this rescue mission to the Federation. General Bai Ling highly values the crucial intelligence you brought back and volunteered to assist in this rescue mission since his fleet is the closest to this star." Even as an admiral and a top military official, Yu Muchen still felt his blood boil when he saw the space fleet outside. "Kid, individual power is ultimately insignificant. Even with our level of cultivation, we''re still small in the face of such a massive space fleet. So, your choice is correct. Bing a warshipmander is the ultimate goal for a man." "General Yu, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to poach our people right in front of us?" A cheerful voice interrupted. Hearing this, Yu Muchen turned his head somewhat helplessly. "Am I wrong?" The one who spoke was not from Shrek Academy but Meng Fei, the head of the Tang Sect''s Battle Hall, a middle-aged man who appeared very gentle and unassuming. Meng Fei chuckled, "No, you''re not wrong. When I was young, I also had the urge to be a warshipmander. But the military is a tangled web of intricate rtionships. Each of the seven fleetmanders has their own sphere of influence. Moreover, the Federation doesn''t allow graduates from Shrek Academy''s inner court to join the military. If you can solve that issue, then you can try recruiting our Xuanyu." Chapter 933: General Bai Ling

Chapter 933: General Bai Ling

TL: GoldenLung Yu Muchen snorted, "I have always been against this unwritten rule of the Federation. Talented people should be used on the front lines. Don''t worry, this time, I will find a way to break this system. And it will be on this kid, Xuanyu." "Hmm?" Meng Fei looked at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise, and the other god-rank powerhouses'' gazes also fell on Lan Xuanyu. Yu Muchen said, "You don''t need to look at him. The reason why I support him this time is that he promised to do three things for me in the future. I have a suggestion. Before entering the Inner Court of Shrek Academy, let hime to the army and serve on the front line for a year. It will increase his experience in the military. If he can really achieve outstanding achievements, it will prove that the talents trained by Shrek Academy can also be pirs of the army. This is very beneficial for us to fight against that system and for his personal growth." In a faint voice, Elder Yi said, "Save the person first, then we''ll talk." Yu Muchen''s eyes flickered, nodding as he said, "Naturally." His proposal was certainly motivated by personal gain, but it was also openly presented, as it was beneficial for Lan Xuanyu himself. That day, in order to convince him, Lan Xuanyu had revealed his own situation, and Yu Muchen had carefully considered the young man''s circumstances. It wasn''t admiration, but rather a sense of fear. Because he saw that this young man, who was still unknown in the federation, could very well be the backbone of the next generation of Shrek Academy. The contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters were all extraordinary individuals. While Lan Xuanyu might not have known this, he certainly did. For instance, the unassuming middle-aged man before him was the Tang Sect''s Douluo Pce Lord, one of the top figures in the Tang Sect and a powerful expert second only to the Sect Master. He was also one of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters, although not the leader. So who was the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters? It was none other than the contemporary Tang Sect Master, a figure whomanded a great power in the region. As for Lan Xuanyu, with the potential he disyed, who could say he wouldn''t be the leader of the next generation of Shrek Seven Monsters? Normally, Shrek Academy wouldn''t let him appear in the Federation''s sight until he grew up. But due to unforeseen circumstances that threatened the Federation''s survival, Lan Xuanyu had emerged and caught the attention of Yu Muchen. His recruitment was out of the question, since the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy would not allow it, but the War God Tem had shown their goodwill, even genuinely wanting what was best for him. They were willing to let him join the military and gain experience there, so his attitude towards the military in the future would definitely be different. What was the military? It was a ce where people could grow the most, be easily influenced, and have the strongest sense of collective honor. Therefore, Yu Muchen''s approach was a thorough strategy. He never intended to gain anything from Lan Xuanyu, but to make a contribution to his growth. It was like the way Elder Shu treated Lan Xuanyu in the beginning, "I was good to you, can''t you feel good about me?" Sure enough, even Elder Yi did not refuse, which meant that Yu Muchen''s goal had been basically achieved. "General, we have received a signal from the mother ship and are permitted tond." "Land," Yu Muchen said in a deep voice. The Federal Seventh Fleet gradually came to a stop, and the various lights on the surface of each battleship began to dim in order to conserve energy. The amount of energy consumed by a fleet every second was astronomical! Two guide ships had already arrived near the War God War Seventeen battleship, andmunication and scanning were carried out. After the inspection waspleted, the order tond was given. The fleet opened a passage, and under the guidance of the guide ships, the War God Seventeenth flew towards the direction of the mother ship at a steady speed. Lan Xuanyu had been standing by the porthole the whole time, and the spark in his eyes was undeniable. Those seemingly cold battleships made him feel so passionate. This was a space fleet! One consisting of hundreds of battleships. The War God ss battleship had a stunning dark blue exterior, and the caliber of its main gun was sorge that it could easily fit a small warship inside. One shot from such a gun would have a terrifying amount of power. A battleship at this level was muchrger than a first-level meteor assault ship. Piloting it must bepletely different from a meteor assault ship. He really wanted to try it out! As they got closer, he finally saw the ferocity of the Dragon King-ss escort ship. How many gun ports were there? He couldn''t even count them all. It looked like a giant hedgehog with spikes ready to be released at any moment. The gun ports of varying lengths were likely different types of soul cannons. It was a truly fearsome presence, like something out of a nightmare. If the mother ship felt heavy, then the Dragon King-ss escort ship felt ferocious! The four Dragon King-ss escort ships were like four divine beasts guarding the mother ship. Their firepower was enough to seal off all the space around the mother ship. On the mother ship, light was flickering, and the enormous sphere ahead emitted a faint white halo. If one looked closely at the huge ball of light, Lan Xuanyu would even feel a bit dizzy. It was evident how terrifying the energy fluctuations were. On the deck of the mother ship, it looked much calmer than the Dragon King-ss frigate, but the endless and gloomy light revealed its danger. Guided by the lead ship, they finally entered the range of the mother ship. It was only when they got closer that they felt how small they were. The mother ship was just too big. The huge warship was over 10,000 meters long, and even up close, it felt like there was no end in sight. The width was over 4,000 meters. Below them, a metal deck opened, revealing an entrance. The warship slowly entered it. As the thrusters were turned off, there was a natural suction force guiding the warship into the interior. After sliding for several minutes, the warship finally came to a smooth stop. Lan Xuanyu''s heart was a little nervous, but also a bit excited. When he saw this huge space fleet, his confidence in this rescue mission clearly increased a lot. He was not the only one who saw the space fleet for the first time, there was also Mister Le. Mister Le was also shocked. When he swept across those warships, he felt a bit overwhelmed. He had once destroyed a warship with his bare hands in space, and his perception was many times stronger than Lan Xuanyu''s. But the more so, the more he could feel the horror of this mothership. It was a deadly sense of crisis. There was a feeling that as long as you were hostile to it, you would definitely die. Personal strength was so insignificant in front of such a terrifying war machine. And such fleets of the Douluo Federation numbered up to seven. It was precisely because of this that the Douluo Federation was able to expand outward and acquire resource stars at such a rapid pace in recent centuries. If it weren''t for the interference of the Dragon Horse Neb, the territory controlled by the Douluo Federation would be at least twice asrge as it is now. The warship came to a stop and there were already soul cars waiting outside. Or rather, shuttle cars inside the warship. Yes, the mother ship was just toorge, and for efficiency''s sake, shuttle cars were an important means of transportation here. When they disembarked from the warship, there were a dozen or so people waiting outside, their stars shining brightly. All of them held ranks of general or higher. Among them, the man standing at the front had short, white hair and four stars on his shoulders. This was already the highest rank in the Federation, General! Without asking, everyone knew that this was the overallmander of the Seventh Fleet, the Fleet Commander, General Bai Ling. He was one of the top military leaders in the armed forces. The seven fleets of the Federation were eachmanded by a general, along with the Minister of Defense and the Chief of the General Staff. There were only nine generals in total. Among these nine generals, General Bai Ling was rtively young and was only 75 years old this year. However, he looked like he was only in his fifties. Chapter 934: Who is Tang Le in the end?

Chapter 934: Who is Tang Le in the end?

TL: GoldenLung Yu Muchen walked quickly and arrived in front of General Bai Ling, stood at attention, and saluted him, "Teacher." General Bai Ling smiled slightly, patted his shoulder and said, "No need to be polite among our own people." While speaking, he had already walked past Yu Muchen and approached Elder Yi, respectfully saying, "Hello, Elder Yi. It''s been many years since west met." Elder Yi smiled slightly and replied, "Yes, indeed! You have been away from our mother for many years. You must have rarelye back in these years." General Bai Ling let out a light sigh and said, "It''s my duty. Hello, Lord Meng, Lord Tang, and Lord Wang. I am honored to have you as guests in the Seventh Fleet." He greeted all the god-rank powerhouses present with a smile, but he skipped Tang Le, whom he did not recognize. In fact, he did not notice Tang Le''s cultivation level. Yu Muchen had already stood behind him, his lips humming as his voice transmitted to General Bai Ling''s ears, causing the General''s eyes to flicker slightly before turning towards Mr Le. "Hello, wee to the Seventh Fleet," General Bai Ling said, even though Mr Le appeared unfamiliar and didn''t seem very old. However, any true god-rank powerhouse was an absolute existence worth paying attention to. The age of a god-rank powerhouse was never something that could be judged by appearances alone. "Commander, you''re too kind. I''m Tang Le. We''re only here to rescue people and are very grateful for your support." Tang Le nodded slightly in acknowledgement. "Okay. When ites to rescuing people, time is of the essence. Let''s go to themand center and discuss the specific details. We''ll start right away," said General Bai Ling, who had a decisive and efficient style as a militarymander. Lan Xuanyu stood silently behind Tang Le, still far from being noticed by the military bigwigs. However, Yu Muchen seemed to intentionally push him to the forefront and took the initiative to introduce him to General Bailin, saying, "Teacher, let me introduce you to Lan Xuanyu, a student from Shrek Academy who brought back important news for the Federation and made a great contribution." "Oh?" General Bailin only noticed Lan Xuanyu standing behind him and nodded at him. "This young man is impressive and has made a great contribution to the Federation. If it is finally confirmed, this merit is enough to honor you for a lifetime." "Thank you, General." Lan Xuanyu respectfully bowed to General Bailin. He was grateful to the general for supporting him in rescuing Teacher Nana. "Please." General Bailin made a gesture of invitation to Teacher Yi. The eyes of the god-rank powerhouses who came together naturally fell on Teacher Yi, who was definitely the leader in terms of cultivation, age, and qualifications. However, what they never expected was that Elder Yi turned towards the nearby Mister Le and made a gesture of invitation, saying "After you, sir." In an instant, the atmosphere became strange. Even someone of the status and position of General Bai Ling couldn''t help but slightly open their eyes and contract their pupils. What was Elder Yi''s identity? He was very clear about that. In Shrek Academy, and even in the entire federation, in terms of seniority and qualifications, Elder Yi could be said to be second to none. Yet he actually invited that young man to go first, and what''s more important, he used the word "sir" as a form of respect. This was a form of honorifguage. With Elder Yi''s status, it was incredible that he would use honorifguage towards someone who was a stranger to General Bai Ling. Don''t talk about Bai Ling, the General, and Yu Muchen. Even on the side of Shrek Academy, Wang Tianyu was stunned. He looked at Tang Le with a puzzled expression, and the two Lords of Shrek Academy were also shocked. Tang Le himself felt a bit inexplicable and could only say, "Please, go ahead." But Elder Yi shook his head and insisted, "Please, you go ahead." Tang Le nced at Lan Xuanyu. Although he was very puzzled, he knew that he couldn''t waste any more time here at this time, and rescuing Nana was the most important thing. He said, "Then let''s go together." After speaking, he walked side by side with Elder Yi towards the front. General Bai Ling walked in front, and the other military personnel followed behind. Elder Yi seemed to be walking in parallel with Young Master Le, but those who paid attention would notice that he seemed to intentionallyg half a step behind Young Master Le and did not really want to walk side by side with him. Wang Tianyu, rtively speaking, had the most contact with Elder Yi in the past. Elder Yi had a calm personality, was approachable in normal times, and did not care much about etiquette. Even when the younger generation joked with him, he was always happy and smiling. What kind of identity did this joyful young man have that could make Elder Yi value etiquette so much? Everyone boarded the shuttle with a somewhat strange mood. The shuttle was fast, and with Bai Ling as themander, they had unimpeded passage all the way, and all internal vehicles gave way. They went directly to themand center of the mother ship. Themand center had already prepared arge conference room, and one wall of the room was made up of soul screens. The situation of the star was disyed on them. Upon entering themand center, they took their seats as hosts and guests. Among the god-rank powerhouses who came this time, Elder Yi took the initiative to sit in the second seat. Although Tang Le was puzzled in his heart, he did not show humility this time and directly took the first seat. Being humble would mean dying time, and there was nothing more important than rescuing Nana as soon as possible now. Therefore, the seating arrangement at the long table changed. The main seat was upied by General Bai Ling, with military leaders led by Yu Muchen sitting on his left, and Tang Le, Elder Yi, Meng Fei, Wang Tianyu, Tang Miao, Lan Xuanyu, and Bai Xiuxiu sitting respectively on his right. As a student of Shrek Academy, being able to sit at such a formal meeting table was already something to be proud of. Everyone sat down, and General Bai Ling spoke in a deep voice: "Saving lives is urgent, so I''ll get straight to the point. During the process of our arrival earlier, I had already given orders to conduct a life detection scan of this. The impact of the sunspots is significant, coupled with the extremely high temperature. Although our life detection instrument has a high power output, it was still greatly affected. After the preliminary scan, no life forms were detected." Upon hearing this, Lan Xuanyu''s heart tightened, and he subconsciously clenched his fists. Bai Xiuxiu also grabbed his wrist. General Bai Ling continued, "But star exploration is always a difficult problem. After all, the unstable temperature and ultra-high temperature inside the stars make it impossible for us to explore deeply. From what we can see now, this yellow giant star is rtively stable, without too many eruptions, which is a good situation and favorable for further exploration. The star probe is ready and can depart at any time. The gravity chain can ensure that the probe can be retrieved within a range of 10,000 meters from the surface of the star. However, the prerequisite is that this yellow giant star does not have further eruptions from sunspots." "For this rescue mission, I believe safetyes first. With six people going together, it is enough to support the stability of the star probe for a certain period of time. However, all of you are pirs of the federation and cannot afford any mistakes. Therefore, the star probe can only approach within a range of 5,000 meters from the surface of the star. It cannot continue to explore deeper. The gravity chain will control this, and I hope you all understand." The group of god-rank powerhouses nodded one after another. Under normal circumstances, the star detector was not allowed to enter within a range of ten thousand meters from the surface of a star, otherwise there would be a risk of destruction. However, with the protection of six god-rank powerhouses, entering within five thousand meters was not a big problem, but it was still clearly risky. Five thousand meters was already the maximum distance that General Bai Ling could approve of. "Therefore, if you discover anything at a distance of five thousand meters from the surface of the star and need to rescue someone, you will have to leave the protection of the detector and go there in person. This will be very dangerous and the risk will be enormous. Have you all decided who will take action?" "I will," Tang Le said without hesitation. Chapter 935: Agreement General Bai Ling''s gaze instinctively fell on Tang Le. Observing Tang Le''s calm expression, he couldn''t help but secretly admire him. Rescuing someone from the surface of a star seemed incredible, not just to do, but even to imagine! "Can you ensure safety and escape gravity?" General Bai Ling asked solemnly. "I believe I can," Tang Le replied seriously. General Bai Ling nodded and didn''t ask further. Instead, he said, "The biggest challenge you will face is the temperature fluctuation on the star''s surface. ording to current data, the surface temperature of this star fluctuates between six thousand and ten thousand degrees. If there is a strong fluctuation in the internal sunspots, the temperature can rise sharply, even reaching tens of thousands of degrees. Even if you are a god-level expert, it would be difficult to withstand. Moreover, you have to escape the gravity and return to the ster probe. This process is extremely dangerous." "I will handle the support," Elder Yi said gravely. Meng Fei said, "I will be the third support." General Bai Ling said, "That will be more secure. Muchen, you should go this time as well." "Yes, I will go too," Yu Muchen said solemnly. "I will maintain the ster probe and ensure their return. Pavilion Master Wang and Hall Master Tang will assist me in guarding." "That seems more secure. I suggest that if we locate the person we need to rescue, Senior Tang will handle the surface rescue. Elder Yi will support from around two thousand meters, and Hall Master Meng will support from around four thousand meters. Finally, we will return together." Everyone nodded in agreement; this was the best n. General Bai Ling said, "Now, the most important issue we face is finding her and ensuring she is still alive. On the surface of a star, various detectors will be greatly affected. High temperatures will distort detection waves, and the star''s immense gravity will also have an impact. Does anyone have any preparations in this regard?" Lan Xuanyu quickly said, "I have a connection with Teacher Nana. Moreover, her divine artifact is with us. Within a certain distance, we should be able to sense her presence." Bai Xiuxiu added, "I also have her token, which should help us sense her." General Bai Ling frowned, "Your spiritual powers have not yet reached the level of divine sense. On the surface of a star, they will be greatly affected. Detecting the ster probe itself is a challenge, so how can you find a person?" Tang Le said gravely, "I will help them. I should also have a connection with Nana. With Xuanyu, Xiuxiu, and me together, as long as she is alive, we should be able to find her on the star''s surface." General Bai Ling nced at him, paused for a moment, then nodded and said, "Everyone, we havee with the highest hopes for this rescue. However, I must remind you all that safetyes first. Each one of you has other responsibilities. Secondly, time is limited. If the situation bes untenable, we must end the search and rescue when the time is up. I hope you can understand. If we seed, it will naturally be the best oue." His meaning was very clear: sess would be ideal, but if they were unsessful, the search and rescue could only proceed within the allotted time. Once the time was up, the fleet would have to leave. The ster probe would cooperate with them for three searches, eachsting three hours. If there were no results after three attempts, the Seventh Fleet would return to base. "I understand your point. Time is of the essence, so let''s begin as soon as possible," Tang Le said solemnly. General Bai Ling nodded and said, "The ster probe is ready. Now we will send you to limate. Two apanying personnel from the mothership will join you to handle internal operations of the probe. The main operations of the probe will be managed by the mothership''s gravity chain. Stay inmunication, and the mothership will move the probe ording to your needs. If there are sr res ormunication disruptions, the mothership will immediately retrieve the probe to ensure your safety." Everyone nodded. General Bai Ling''s n was clear and impable. The brief meeting concluded, and everyone immediately took the shuttle to the ster probe. General Bai Ling, needing to oversee the mothership, would not be apanying them. Instead, a major general and a senior colonel would go with them. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists tightly. The crucial moment had finally arrived. Whether they could rescue Teacher Nana, and whether she was still alive, depended on this rescue mission. Tang Le appeared calm, but there was a noticeable sparkle in his eyes. Elder Yi, standing closest to him, sensed a firm resolve emanating from Tang Le, a resolve that instilled a sense of stability. This feeling made Elder Yi momentarily lost in thought, recalling a time when he had felt such steadfastness. The ster probe was a t, round metal structure with a diameter of about twenty-five meters and a height of seven to eight meters. When the metal door of the probe opened, it was evident that its outeryer was extremely thick,posed of eightyers of metal stacked to form the outer wall. Eachyer of metal was filled with special materials, undoubtedly to enhance defense and inste against temperature. It resembled a massive safety shield. Due to the thick outer wall, the interior space wasn''t particrlyrge, but it housed numerous precision instruments. There were no portholes; everything outside was transmitted inside through soul screens. The two Seventh Fleet officers briefly exined the functions of the ster probe. The probe itself had strong detection capabilities. However, since it was primarily designed to explore stars, its detection capabilities were focused on analyzing various energies and the elementalposition of the star''s surface. Itcked the ability to detect life forms, as no one would expect to find life on a star. The most useful detection device was one that magnified the surface of the star, enabling the search for objects not rted to the star itself. This would be significant for their rescue mission. However, upon entering, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Le exchanged a nce and both couldn''t help but furrow their brows slightly. The reason for their furrowed brows was simple: the protection of the ster probe was too good. Yes, it was too good. So good that it interfered with their ability to extend their spiritual power outside. While the external high temperatures couldn''t prate, their spiritual power would also struggle to reach out. Theyers of metal and filler that blocked external radiation would also significantly consume their spiritual power and divine sense if they tried to extend it outside. "Let''s investigate first," Tang Le said to Lan Xuanyu. "Alright," Lan Xuanyu nodded. After all, they had three chances. Tang Le turned to the major general and asked, "Is there anymunication equipment that allows us to maintain contact with the probe''s interior while rescuing outside?" The major general replied, "Yes, we have specially mademunicators from special metals that ensuremunication on the star''s surface. They won''t be damaged below ten thousand degrees, but if the temperature exceeds ten thousand degrees, they may melt. Therefore, you must protect them well." "Alright, please prepare them for us," Tang Le nodded. Once everything was ready, Major General Zhang Zekaimunicated with the mothership''smand center and informed everyone that the first rescue mission would begin in ten minutes. Everyone sat cross-legged, focusing and meditating to adjust their state. Even god-level experts couldn''t afford to be careless when facing a star. The Seventh Fleet''s other warships slowly separated, and the massive mothership, escorted by four Dragon King-ss frigates, gradually approached the star. The ster probe needed the protection of the mothership''s gravity chain, which could retrieve it at any time. With the internal preparationsplete, the mothership in position, they could begin the mission. Ster rescue, even in the history of the Douluo Federation, was a first. Thus, although the interior of the ster probe was quiet, all information and signals were being transmitted and disyed on therge screens in the mothership''smand center. Chapter 936: Deadly Scorching Heat

Chapter 936: Deadly Scorching Heat

TL: BluVerse This rescue mission was unprecedented for the Federation, providing critical research data on the adaptability of human experts to the high temperatures and gravity of stars. The rescue operation was being simultaneously transmitted back to the Federation headquarters on the home. Of course, due to signal transmission issues, there was a slight dy. However, the mothership''smunication facilities were the most advanced, so the dy was minimal. Only the mothership could be equipped with this level ofmunication transmission technology, utilizing space-jump transmission simr to wormholes to maintain high speed. This was one of the Federation''s most advanced technologies and the most significant scientific breakthrough in the past century. At the mainmand center, General Bai Ling was personally overseeing the operation. "Ster probe ready, one-minute countdown." A countdown timer appeared on therge screen. The mothership''s lower section opened up, revealing the passageway. The ster probe was slowly pushed out, surrounded by the four Dragon King-ss frigates, which activated their weapon systems and shields, enteringbat readiness. Deploying a space fleet to rescue one person involved enormous resources. Any action of the mothership had to be escorted by Dragon King-ss frigates. This was why the Federation initially hesitated, despite knowing Nana''s significant contributions. "Five, four, three, two, one. Ster probe,unch!" The surface of the ster probe lit up, and in the next instant, it was propelled out by a strong beam of light. A white light beam shot from the center of the t, round probe''s top, propelling it towards the star. Strangely, the white light remained connected to the probe, maintaining the link. Gravity chain! This was a feature only found on the mothership, designed to pull the ster probe back at any time. The ster probe vibrated slightly. Therge screen showed that they were moving away from the fleet, rapidly descending towards the star. Below, the star, resembling a giant fireball, was rapidly erging in their view. Everyone was in position. Each god-level expert had a specific spot, each equipped with a soul power injection point. Top-level experts could use their soul power to enhance the probe''s shield. The only problem was theck of a spiritual power amplification detection device. This was because standard ster probes didn''t require it. There wasn''t time for a temporary instation, so they had to proceed without it. "Approaching thirty thousand meters from the star''s surface, temperature rising, gravity increasing," Major General Zhang Zekai said solemnly. From space, one could see the gravity chain connected to the ster probe now fully taut, as if the star''s gravity and the mothership''s gravity chain were vying for control of the probe. The closer they got to the star, the stronger the gravity became. Everyone''s emotions were inevitably tense. At this moment, the temperature inside the ster probe remained unchanged, with the powerful istion measurespletely blocking out the external heat. Lan Xuanyu could faintly sense that their current position was roughly the same distance from the star''s surface as when Nana was pulled awayst time. "Teacher Nana, were here to save you. Please hold on!" "Command, request to increase gravity to slow the descent speed," Zhang Zekai maintainedmunication with themand center. This was necessary. If the descent speed was too fast, the star''s gravity could suddenly increase, momentarily surpassing the gravity chain. If the gravity chain couldnt adjust in time, the probe might be pulled directly into the star. With the gravity chain''s pull increasing, the ster probe''s descent began to slow. Through therge screen, they could now see the general appearance of the star''s surface. Golden yellow, brownish yellow, and crimson red intertwined and shimmered. asionally, bursts of fire erupted, and huge bubbles of me expanded. Deadly scorching heat! Various detection devices on the ster probe started scanning the star below, and streams of data began appearing on one side of the data screen. Lan Xuanyu wasn''t familiar with these detection devices, but he could understand the temperature changes. The star''s surface temperature was not constant, changing almost every moment. For humans, this rate of change was incredibly fast. Even inside the ster probe, Lan Xuanyu could feel the abundant and extremely active fire elements. A faint red glow asionally appeared around him. The god-level experts could naturally sense his situation. They all understood what this meant: fire element affinity! Yu Muchen had a slightly amused smile on his face. This kid has quite a few secrets! To think he has fire element affinity, no wonder he dared toe in person. "We''re about to reach ten thousand meters above the star''s surface. Please prepare," Major General Zhang Zekai advised. The ster probes normal detection range was ten thousand meters above the star''s surface. Going deeper would require additional power to ensure protection. Yu Muchen nodded, "We''re ready. Keep the gravity chain stable, then descend." "Understood." Even as a major general, Zhang Zekai was merely in charge of operations. The truemander inside was Admiral Yu Muchen, the First War God. At ten thousand meters, the temperature inside the ster probe began to change, and the probe itself started to tremble unstably. This was due to thepeting gravitational forces vying for control of the probe. "Requesting to increase the gravity chain, preparing to go deeper," Zhang Zekai reported to the mothership. "Increasing gravity chain. You may proceed in thirty seconds." With the gravity chain''s enhancement, the stability of the ster probe improved. "Let''s begin," Yu Muchen signaled to Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao. The three pressed the armrests of their seats. A faint blue aura emanated from Tang Miao, instantly filling the interior of the ster probe with a cool sensation, suppressing the rising temperature. Next, the vibration of the ster probepletely ceased, bing stable once more, just like when it first separated from the mothership. With Yu Muchen, Wang Tianyu, and Tang Miao injecting their soul power, a protective barrier formed around the probe. This was the standard capability of the ster probe. In actual ster exploration, a god-level expert usually apanied the mission to guard against sudden sr res or ster eruptions, giving the probe time to be pulled back by the gravity chain. With the three god-level experts jointly releasing their protection, the ster probe was as stable as a mountain. God-level experts could barely survive on the star''s surface, but true god-level experts could manage brief survival. As long as they could ovee the gravitational pull, they could return safely. This time, four 110-level experts were personally involved, making the rescue operation of the highest standard. Theplexity of reasons for their involvement went beyond just Lan Xuanyu. "Begin descent. Nine thousand nine hundred meters" The ster probe continued to descend. From an external view, one could see a white light shield forming around the probe, insting it from the intense heat. This was abination of its own shield and the soul power of the god-level experts. The star loomedrger andrger. From ten thousand meters, the surface of the star was already clearly visible, and it became even clearer as they approached. With the protection of the three god-level experts, the probe remained incredibly stable. "Approaching five thousand meters altitude. Maintaining stability. Awaiting direction," Major General Zhang Zekai reported. Yu Muchen said in a deep voice, "Move counter to the star''s rotation, at a steady speed. Begin full scans." "Yes, sir!" Chapter 937: Nowhere To Be Found

Chapter 937: Nowhere To Be Found

TL: GoldenLung PR: DreamerChrysalis While maintaining an altitude of 5,000 meters and looking through the soul screen, the surface of the star was clearly visible, and various details on the surface could be seen clearly thanks to the sensors magnifying capabilities. Lan Xuanyu and Tang Le were standing in front of the screen, focusing on the output. Tang Le ced his hands on Lan Xuanyu''s shoulders, and Bai Xiuxiu handed the Silver Dragon Spear to Lan Xuanyu. Then, she took off the dragon scale ne from her neck and put it around Lan Xuanyu''s neck. The real search had now begun. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, held the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand, steadied his body, and silently felt the aura belonging to Nana on the Silver Dragon Spear. The dragon scale on his neck emitted a faint coolness, and that familiar feeling made his breathing a little hurried. There was no doubt that both items carried Nana''s aura! A gentle spiritual force surged into Lan Xuanyu''s spiritual sea. Suddenly, he felt his senses expand rapidly, and theyers of protection covering the star detector seemed to disappear from his perception. The first thing he felt was the scorching, boundless fire element. If a mote of fire element on the mother was only the size of a grain of dust, then a mote here was the size of a lychee fruit, and the rich fire element naturally released a sense of intimacy upon sensing Lan Xuanyu''s aura. However, the fire element here was obviously much wilder and did not dare approach him because his spiritual power was bolstered by Tang Le''s own. His senses continued to extend downward. The scorching high temperature distorted everything in his perception slightly. With the range of his spiritual power, he could only sense the aura inside a small area. It was even less clear than what he could see on the big screen. "Focus and guard yourself, don''t look'', but feel the existence of her aura," Tang Le''s voice sounded in his ear. Lan Xuanyu immediately became more alert. His originally outwardly projected spiritual power slowly condensed into a sphere, suspended outside the star probe. He silently felt the aura of the fire element from his surroundings and focused on detecting the possible emergence of anomalous auras in the air. Even if it was a slight fluctuation, as long as it was simr to teacher Nana''s, he would feel it. The search began in this way. Under the pull of the mothership, the probe began to explore around the surface of the star. Lan Xuanyu observed on the screen while also sensing with his spiritual perception. All the while, and as time ticked away, the guardianship of the three god-rank protectors remained quite stable, which also made the two military powerhouses responsible for the operation feel at ease. This was the first time they had participated in such a high-level exploration. The volume of this star was rtively small to average for its kind, which was a very favourable situation. Even so, the surface area to explore was still veryrge. The range that the star explorer could detect was ultimately limited. Based on previous calctions, even with three explorations, eachsting three hours, it was doubtful that the entire surface of the star could be scanned. But this was an unfortunately inevitable situation, as the Seventh Fleet could not stay here for a long time. It would be pointless to continue doing something that was likely to bear no result. From the moment of the fall until now, it had been almost ten days. Could a person, even a true god-rank powerhouse, survive for ten days on a star? This was unclear for everyone. Hope was slim, at least in the eyes of most people. The reason the Federation had acted on this matter was mainly to provide gesture of good will for the Sky Fighter Department, and it was also an asion for the Federation and the Sky Fighter Department to get closer. The military had acted because in the event such a woman truly existed, the possibility of her being recruited by the military was high. After all, she had been under the control of the War God Pce before. There was also a sense of responsibility among military personnel towards the badge and the prestige it represented, as the War God Pce ultimately belonged to the military. Three hours was not a long time. When Lan Xuanyu had already started to feel dizzy, the first probing time was up. The gravitational chain began to retract the star probe, and his spiritual senses returned to him. His face was noticeably pale, and he stumbled back a step before being supported by Tang Le to prevent him from falling. Even with Tang Le''s psychic assistance, his mental energy was still greatly consumed. He quickly sat cross-legged in ce and meditated silently. They found nothing except for the fire element on the star. "The scanned locations have been recorded, and they will be excluded in the next attempt," said Zhang Zekai, the young general, with a slightly relieved tone as they gradually left the gravity of the star. He was not a god-rank powerhouse, nor did he have the ability to survive on the surface of a star. Exploring at a depth of five thousand meters was still a very dangerous thing. Under the traction of the mother ship, their flight speed was very fast. They hadpleted a week''s worth of exploration in just three hours, orbiting the star. The exploration focused mainly on the middle section of the star. When exploring at a depth of 5,000 meters, the main benefit was that they could get clearer readings, but the downside was that the range they could cover was much smaller than at an altitude of 10,000 meters. But it couldn''t be helped. Searching for people on the surface of a star was like looking for a needle in a haystack. If they were at an altitude of 10,000 meters, it was very likely that they wouldn''t even be able to spot them from above. However, with their current exploration methods, they couldn''t possibly cover the entire range of the star in three missions. When Lan Xuanyu''s spirits had recovered somewhat and he regained consciousness, the probe had already returned to the mother ship. His mood was noticeably low. It wasn''t until they began exploring in earnest that he truly understood how difficult it was to rescue someone on a star. Teacher Nana An anxious feeling began to grow in Lan Xuanyu''s heart. The others had all gone to rest, leaving only Tang Le and Bai Xiuxiu by his side. "Don''t worry, this is only the first time. We still have two more chances. We will definitely be able to find Teacher Nana," whispered Bai Xiuxiu. "Okay," nodded Lan Xuanyu, holding her hand. It wasn''t just him who was anxious; It was the same for Bai Xiuxiu, but she had beenforting herself all along. Resting and waiting are often the most agonizing processes, especially in a situation such as this. The next attempt was to take ce in the northern hemisphere of the star. Although it was impossible to explore every nook and cranny, the three scans would definitely cover as much area as possible. After four hours of rest, the star probe was adjusted, and the second scan began. The exploration process was the same asst time, with the mother ship''s gravitational chain lowering the probe down to a height of five thousand meters to begin the exploration. This time, at Lan Xuanyu''s suggestion, the speed of the star probe was increased. With the experience gained from the previous expedition and Tang Le''s help, he should be able to detect Nana as long as there was even a slight change in the air at the height of five thousand meters. The eleration was aimed at covering more ground within the three hours limit. The circumference at thes equator was thergest, and any parallel trajectory in the northern hemisphere was naturally smaller. With time-saving measures and increased speed, the probe could make two round trips within three hours. Yu Muchen helped Lan Xuanyu to convince everyone to try for thepletion of two passes in the second attempt, which would then cover a muchrger area. General Bai Ling agreed to the proposal, and with the protection of the several god-rank powerhouses, the star probe would not have any safety issues, and the additional time required would be minimal. Unfortunately, after those two rounds of exploration, there was still no nothing detected aside from the fire element, and these repeated failures weighed heavily on everyones hearts. Lan Xuanyu''s face became even paler. There was only one chance left. If they still couldn''t find Nana''s whereabouts, it basically meant Nana''s death. This was something he couldn''t ept in his heart no matter what! Chapter 938 - 938 – Humanity’s Limits 938 C Humanitys Limits TL: GoldenLung PR: DreamerChrysalis The downtime after the second attempt was longer than after the first because the energy consumption was greater. General Yu Muchen went to see General Bai Ling again, and for thest reconnaissance mission, he managed to gain one extra hour for Lan Xuanyu, totaling four hours. This was already the limit that could be achieved. On the third time boarding the star probe, Lan Xuanyus lips were tightly pursed, and his right hand was always holding onto the dragon scale pendant hanging on his chest. Teacher Nana, please, let me feel your presence. He silently prayed in his heart. He was really scared, so scared. An indescribable fear filled his mind. Not only him, but Mr. Le also fell silent and his face became unusually solemn. Under this kind of pressure, he found that his memories were constantly resurfacing. In the depths of his mind, a figure kept appearing. Suddenly she would give a charming smile, and then a helpless smile, and sometimes a resolute one. Everything seemed to be constantly changing and shing, all belonging to one person C the woman with silver hair and purple eyes. He was nowpletely certain of her importance to him, and they must have known each other before and shared an extremely close rtionship. At this moment, his nervousness was no less than that of Lan Xuanyu. He really had the urge to plunge into the star and search for Nana on the surface. The star probe slowly slid out of the mother ship and descended for the third time to the surface of the star. The atmosphere inside the probe became noticeably tense. If they couldnt find her this time either Yi Zichen came to Lan Xuanyus side and said in a deep voice, Child, good thingse to those who wait. Before the final result is clear, you must maintain hope. Only then can you have the greatest possibility of finding her trace. Your mental state will affect your perception in the search process. Thank you, Lan Xuanyus spirits lifted. Indeed, they had not yet lost hope and there was still a chance! Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, steadying his mind and strengthening his belief. This time, no matter what, they would find Teacher Nana, it was certain! Ten thousand meters, eight thousand meters, six thousand meters, five thousand meters! They reached the surface of the star once again. The exploration began in earnest. Lan Xuanyu squeezed his spiritual perception as hard as he could, focusing on feeling outside the spacecraft. Tang Les spiritual guidance amplified his perception. After several rounds of cooperation, they both felt a sense of unity. The reconnaissance began. The probe flew continuously and steadily around the star. All sensors were fully activated. Onep around the southern hemisphere! An hour and a half had passed. The secondp, further from the equator. An hour and twenty minutes had passed. No discovery was made. Everyones emotions were stretched tight, and they had just over an hour left to search again. The previous two searches yielded no results, and it seemed that this rescue mission wasing to an end. They had already searched most of the surface area of the star in the three previous explorations, but there was still no discovery. Lan Xuanyus lips were tightly pursed, and although his face was already very pale, he had no intention of withdrawing his spiritual power. Tang Les face was solemn, as if water was about to drip from it. His extremely handsome face even looked a bit fierce. This was thest chance they had to explore in the third round. Elder Yi and Meng Fei had also stood up ande to the big screen, focusing their attention on it, hoping to find some clues during the exploration process. No, no, still no! The time had finallye, and the thirdp was finallypleted. But still, there was nothing. Lan Xuanyus body shook, and he was hugged by Bai Xiuxiu beside him. Tears flowed uncontrobly from Bai Xiuxius beautiful eyes and instantly soaked Lan Xuanyus clothes. But she dared not cry out loud. In her mind, all she could think of was Nanas teachers face and smile at this moment. Xuanyu, sometimes human effort can only do so much, sighed Yu Muchen, speaking in a low voice. He had indeed done his best. During the three explorations, although Lan Xuanyu hardly spoke, his persistence, his wholehearted efforts, and his emotional fluctuations were all seen by Yu Muchen. He was a rare talent! He was able to do this for his teacher. To be honest, Yu Muchen was somewhat envious. He also had disciples butpared to this young man in front of him, they were far behind. Lan Xuanyus eyes were somewhat lifeless. He had to retract his spiritual power because he could no longer clearly sense everything outside. General Yu, let me rest for a while. If I take a break, I can continue the exploration. I can do it, Lan Xuanyus voice trembled, and his body was also shaking. If it werent for Bai Xiuxiu holding him tightly, he might have fallen to the ground at this very moment. Xuanyu, we did our best. You did your best too. Sometimes, we must believe in fates design, said Elder Yi in a deep voice. Although Meng Fei and Tang Miao didnt say anything, their expressions were dim. This exploration was indeed the most advanced search and rescue method that the Federation could achieve. However, water and fire were merciless, and stars were intense. They all understood that Nana had probably already beenpletely swallowed by the star, and there was no chance she was still alive. Weve done all we could do. Xuanyu, please take care, sighed Wang Tianyu. Yu Muchen looked at Zhang Zekai and said, Prepare to return. They had already given the maximum support possible. The space fleet was a crucial tool of the Federation and could not keep doing something they deemed meaningless, not to mention the fleets duty. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes in pain. He had really tried his best, but he didnt know how else he could find Teacher Nana. However, he refused to believe that Teacher Nana was already dead. She wont, she wont. Teacher Nana wont die, he muttered to himself, tears streaming down his face. Bai Xiuxiu helped him sit down on the ground and buried her head in his shoulder, unable to restrain herself any longer and burst into tears. Wait! Suddenly, a loud shout interrupted Major Zhang Zekai, who was preparing to retrieve the gravity chain. It was not Zhang Zekai, but Tang Le. Everyones gaze fell on him, and Elder Yis eyes were the mostplex. Tang Les gaze was fierce and focused. Give me a few more minutes. Let me go out. Let me make onest attempt. You want to go out? Zhang Zekai looked at Yu Muchen. Yu Muchen said in a low voice, Its very dangerous out there, and without having found the target in advance, youll be wandering blind. I want to go out. Tang Les eyes suddenly shone, and in that instant, his pupils suddenly dted, and an indescribably terrifying aura burst out from him. Golden lines began to appear on his skin, and extremely unstable energy fluctuations hovered around him. Lan Xuanyu was also awakened by Tang Les sudden change in aura. The bloodline aura in his blood vortex suddenly became restless along with Tang Les aura change. Yu Muchens face darkened, and he was about to say something when Elder Yi said in a deep voice, Let him try. Perhaps, he really has a chance. It will only take a few minutes, and I will go and ask General Bai Ling for permission. While speaking, he approached the front of themunication device and said, General Bai Ling, this is Yi Zichen from Shrek Academy. Please allow us to activate the star probe again and let one of us explore outside. If there is no discovery within ten minutes, we will return immediately. Please consider this a request from Shrek Academy. Yes, Elder Yi was one of the few who could represent Shrek Academy. On the other side, General Bai Lings voice came through, Elder Yi, I understand your feelings. Ten minutes is fine. But please ensure your safety. All of you currently aboard the star probe are the Federations most precious assets. Chapter 939 - 939 – She Is The Silver Dragon Dance Qilin Gu Yuena. 939 C She Is The Silver Dragon Dance Qilin Gu Yuena. TL: GoldenLung
Okay, please rest assured, Yi Zichen said in a low voice. After confirmation from Elder Yi and General Bai Ling, the star detector was about to be activated. It should be noted that even if it was 5,000 kilometers away from the surface of the star, the temperature outside reached thousands of degrees. Just opening it could potentially damage the detector. Elder Yi said in a low voice: Wait for the activation. General Yu and Meng Fei, you two are responsible for guarding the detector. I am responsible for reinforcing the exit to prevent it from being destroyed. Tianyu, you and Tang Miao are responsible for strengthening the shield defense. After saying this, his gaze fell on Tang Le. Tang Le nodded to him, took a deep breath, and was about to turn towards the exit.
At this moment, one of his hands was suddenly grabbed. Tang Le turned around abruptly and saw it was Lan Xuanyu who had grabbed his hand. Lan Xuanyu struggled to stand up from the ground and said, Uncle Le, teacher Nana has already fallen on a star to save us. I have lost her and cannot lose you too. So, if possible, you muste back safely. Promise me, okay? He was more vulnerable than ever before. Watching Lan Xuanyus tearful eyes, Tang Les eyes instantly became moist. He opened his arms and hugged him tightly, patting his shoulder hard. Child, believe me. I will definitelye back, and your teacher Nana will alsoe back. I suddenly remembered her name. Her name is Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon Dancing Qilin Gu Yuena! After saying this, he walked quickly to the exit and said in a deep voice, Open it. Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon Dancing Qilin Gu Yuena? Upon hearing these words, for some reason, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Not only him, but also the others present, more or less, felt a hint of familiarity. Only Elder Yi seemed to have anticipated this and maintained a calm expression throughout. General Zhang Zekai was the most nervous one. Even if it was just 5,000 meters, he had never activated the star probe outside the surface of a star before! This was just too dangerous. The outer protection of the detector was the sturdiest part, but its interior could be easily damaged by high temperatures. Moreover, as someone who was not a divine-level powerhouse, he simply couldnt survive in temperatures of several thousand degrees. Meng Fei, lets go, Yu Muchen said in a deep voice. cing his hands on the armrests, his whole body turned almost instantly into white-hot color, with a huge amount of soul power surging out. Meng Fei was also the same, and the two of them were like two incandescentmps that were instantly ignited, with white light radiating outward. Suddenly, ayer of white light rushed outwards from the surface of the star detector, instantly expanding the protective shield. Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao also infused their soul power into the shield, directly connecting with it. At this moment, the shield of the star detector was as solid as a real entity. Activate!
Yu Muchen shouted loudly. Zhang Zekai gritted his teeth and pressed the button, instantly opening the hatch of the star detector. Even with such a strong protective shield, the scorching heat still swept in. A golden halo burst out from Tang Les body, and there was a faint sound of a dragon roar echoing. Elder Yi stepped forward, and a yellow halo surged out from his body, rushing outwards from both sides of Tang Les body, forcibly blocking the iing heat wave and protecting the gateway of the detector. Tang Le did not turn back, but stared at the back of Lan Xuanyus figure with tightly pursed lips. In the next moment, a golden light shed and Tang Le resolutely charged out. As he charged out, golden light spots shone on his body, andplex and magnificent golden armor quickly emerged, covering his entire body. Huge golden wings spread out behind him, and a double-pointed spear fell into his hand. This scene seemed familiar to everyone, with the double-pointed spear, golden armor, and handsome face. Yu Muchen seemed to grasp something and opened his mouth, his pupils contracting violently. Close the cabin door! he shouted. The cabin door of the star probe quickly closed, protected by Elder Yis soul power without any damage, and it was quickly isting the high temperature from the outside world. At this time, Tang Les figure appeared on the big screen. He had already rushed out of the protective shield, his whole body emitting golden light, shining in the void, just hovering outside the detector, 5000 kilometers above the surface of the star. It was important to know that Tang Le didnt have a gravity chain on him, he waspletely suspended in space relying on his own cultivation. This scene was not only visible from the star detector, but everyone on the mother ship of the Seventh Fleet could see it as well.
In themand center of the mother ship, thergest soul guide screen had already erged this scene. General Bai Ling stood in the center of the screen, and beside him were all the high-level officers of the Seventh Fleet, even the captains of the four Dragon King-ss escort ships were there. At this moment, they all had the same thought in their minds: could humans really be powerful enough to withstand the gravitational force and high temperature of a star? The shock brought to them by this scene made these military giants who had always been confident in the space fleet as the most powerful military force in the Federation, sprout some doubts in their hearts. A golden light surrounded Tang Les body, and his huge golden wings spread out to fight against the massive gravity. The scorching heat made his golden armor look even more translucent. His eyes still shone brightly, unaffected by the high temperature. GRRROAR! Facing the star, Tang Le let out a dragons roar to the sky. Suddenly, a huge golden dragon head rushed out from his chest, and in the next moment, it turned into a golden dragon that surrounded his body, blocking the invasion of the high temperature and gravity. He raised the long spear in his hand and kept roaring towards the star, calling out to it. Yes, without further exploration, he searched for Nana in his own way, looking for her aura and waiting for her response. Even Tang Le himself did not know if this was meaningful, but when the name of Silver Dragon Dance Qilin Guyue Na came to his mind, he suddenly felt that he should do this. He should call her like this. Ang- Another loud dragon roar sounded, with Tang Les body as the center, a golden vortex surrounded him and rotated violently around his body. Inside the star probe, Lan Xuanyu felt that his golden blood was beginning to agitate violently in the sound of the dragon roar, and it was very unstable. It was as if Uncle Le was calling him. At this moment, Tang Le was like talking to the entire star, waiting for the stars response. Could he find her like this? Everyone had the same doubt in their hearts, but Tang Les dragon chants became more and more intense.
Ordinary people felt only that he was powerful, able to resist the gravity and temperature of the stars. However, the three true god-rank experts in the star probe all showed looks of horror. They keenly felt the continuous surge of blood and soul power emanating from Tang Les body. Though they were also true god-rank experts, they felt that Tang Les aura was erupting like a geyser, getting stronger with each burst. It was far beyond what they couldpare to. If Yu Muchens cultivation level was around 111, then Dreamfly was probably at 113. Based on the bosss estimate, he could reach the bottleneck of 115. At this moment, Tang Les disyed aura had already exceeded 117. What a terrifying level of cultivation! Despite only being a difference of a few levels, once the level exceeds one hundred and ten, even a difference of one level is like the difference between heaven and earth. With the addition of Elder Yi, Meng Fei, and Yu Muchen, even facing Tang Le at this point, they might not necessarily be able to defeat him. This was where the difference lies. Chapter 940 - 940 – Breakthrough, Super God 940 C Breakthrough, Super God TL: BluVerse
Yu Muchen was truly grateful that he hadnt acted impulsively when Tang Le wanted to take Lan Xuanyu away. Otherwise, the two of them together probably wouldnt have been enough to defeat him. This was the pinnacle of the Federation! He wondered if the Pavilion Master of the Sea God Pavilion, the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters, couldpare to him. There was no response. Tang Le didnt feel any response, but his dragon roar did not diminish in the slightest. Moreover, he moved. In the void, he stepped forward and was already a hundred meters away, moving towards the star. Another step, and he was five hundred meters away. Around his body, faint red mes began to appear, surrounding the golden light. It was imaginable how terrifying the temperature he was facing at this moment.
However, his expression remained the same as before, as if the high temperatures had no effect on him at all. Gravity didnt affect him in the slightest either; he could walk or stop at will. With another step forward, he was now suspended four thousand meters above the surface of the star. The scorching high temperature could only surround him. Inside the star probe, Elder Yi muttered to himself, In terms of physical strength, Im afraid no one in all of humanity canpare to him. Elder Yi, do we need to prepare to assist him? Meng Fei asked softly. Elder Yi shook his head and said, At this distance, theres no need. He can handle it. Yu Muchen took a sharp breath. He asked himself, there was absolutely no way he could do what Tang Le was doing, staying so close to the surface of a star. And it wasnt over yet. Tang Le took another step forward, and this time, the golden light around him suddenly surged. The golden dragon around his body suddenly became almost solid. However, the solid golden light only extended up to the dragons neck; the head was still ethereal. It seemed there was some force preventing the golden light from spreading upwards. Tang Le seemed to sense something as well and murmured, The seventeenthyer, its time to break through. For you. He spread his arms out to his sides, and in the next instant, a deafening dragon roar suddenly erupted from his mouth. Even in the vacuum of space, it seemed the entire Seventh Fleet could hear the dragon roar and feel the shock it brought. Tang Les body shook, and in an instant, he merged with the golden dragon, transforming into a giant golden dragon over a hundred meters long.
The golden dragons head lifted, and a blinding golden light burst forth, spreading out in a halo nearly ten thousand meters in diameter, pushing all the surrounding heat away in an instant. It was clear to see that the head of the giant golden dragon brightened, as if something had been broken through at that moment. The massive golden dragons body suddenly twisted, as if it was enduring immense pain. In a sh of light, the Treasure Seeking Beast abruptly rushed out from Lan Xuanyus forehead. Staring at therge screen in front of him, its voice trembled, The Golden Dragon King. Is he trying to regain all his power? No! That would be catastrophic. Golden Dragon King? Lan Xuanyu looked at the Treasure Seeking Beast in shock. The Treasure Seeking Beast had once said that Nana emitted the aura of the Silver Dragon King. The legend of the Dragon God stated that the Dragon God had been split into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. Could it be that Teacher Nana and Uncle Le are the two parts of the Dragon God? The giant golden dragon continued to twist and roll in space, with powerful fluctuations of its bloodline energy bursting forth and spreading out. At this moment, it was three thousand meters above the surface of the star. If the star had a major eruption, the surface mes would cover it. Yet, it seemed to feel nothing. Elder Yi, Meng Fei, and Yu Muchen, all true god-level powerhouses, could clearly sense the golden dragons aura rising continuously, breaking through at an astonishing speed. One hundred and eighteen levels, one hundred and neen levels, the pinnacle! True God-level pinnacle. One must know, breaking through at the True God level required an almost despairing amount of umtion. Only with great fortune, great enlightenment, and persistent belief and effort was there a slight possibility. They had never seen a powerhouse at this level advance at such a speed. Many Title Douluos spent their entire lives going from ny-seven to ny-nine levels, not to mention one hundred and seventeen to one hundred and neen. It was almost unimaginable.
Moreover, the aura of the massive golden dragon continued to rise. Roar, roar, roar The resounding dragon roar grew stronger, but Tang Les condition seemed to worsen. The giant golden dragons body swelled from one hundred meters to three hundred meters, yet its scales cracked, and faint blood mist erupted, which was immediately swept up by the golden light and disappeared without a trace. Uncle Le, Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists. He didnt know what Tang Le was doing, but he had a feeling that Tang Le was breaking through, much like his own ascension, but many times more dangerous than when he broke through to five rings. The intense blood energy fluctuations made Lan Xuanyus inner restlessness grow stronger. The golden dragon rolled in the air, and its wounds increased. These were internal injuries, as if its inner power was trying to burst out. Its dragon eyes flickered, sometimes shining with golden light, sometimes filled with blood. It seemed it was struggling with something, releasing something. At that moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a warmth on his chest. He instinctively looked down and saw that the dragon scale pendant hanging around his neck was emitting a faint silver glow. Its reacting. Teacher Nanas token is reacting! Lan Xuanyu shouted, his voice hoarse from the sheer volume, but his intense excitement was evident. However, he couldnt convey this to Mr Le, he couldnt make a sound. Just then, a silver light shed, and the Silver Dragon Spear suddenly floated up, hovering around Lan Xuanyu. In the next moment, it disappeared into a sh of silver light. Teacher Nana! Bai Xiuxiu eximed, equally excited.
The Silver Dragon Spear was gone, transported through space. That was Teacher Nanas weapon! Immediately afterward, they saw the Silver Dragon Spear appear right in front of the giant golden dragon that Tang Le had transformed into. The spears tip pointed directly at the golden dragons forehead. Its sudden appearance was like a stabilizing force, causing the violently twisting golden dragon to suddenly freeze. The blood-red in its eyes gradually cleared, transforming back into bright golden eyes. Roar The dragon roared to the sky, golden light bursting outward from within. In an instant, the golden light surged, and its body rapidly expanded to a length of one thousand meters. The dazzling golden light illuminated the sky, making the distant Seventh Fleet appear dim byparison. He broke through! Elder Yi eximed in shock. Yes, at that moment, neither he, Meng Fei, nor Yu Muchen could feel the fluctuations in Tang Les aura anymore, because from that instant, Tang Le had broken through to a level beyond their reach. Level 120! He had achieved Super God status! In the next moment, the silver spear in the sky turned direction, transforming into a silver streak as it shot horizontally. The thousand-meter-long golden dragon, without hesitation, pped its enormous wings and chased after the silver light. This scene was fully captured by the star probe and witnessed by the entire Seventh Fleet. For a moment, the million soldiers of the Seventh Fleet were utterly silent. Yu Muchen couldnt help but look at Elder Yi and asked in shock, Who is he? Share this:
Chapter 941 - 941 – He is Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Song 941 C He is Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Song TL: BluVerse Yi Zichen closed his eyes. He knew that at this point, there was no way to keep it a secret any longer. He let out a long sigh and said, Ten thousand years ago, Shrek Academy was obliterated by a God-ying soul bomb. That was the darkest era in the history of Shrek Academy. During that time, the Abyssal ne invaded, nearly destroying the Federation. It was then that the leader who revitalized Shrek Academy emerged. He led that generations Shrek Seven Monsters and, with the help of the Tang Sect, rebuilt Shrek Academy and established the current Shrek City. He nted the Seed of Life at the bottom of Sea God Lake and eventually created the Eternal Tree by absorbing the energy of the Abyssal ne. He is a hero of the Federation and one of the most significant figures in Shrek Academys history. He was the Tang Sect Master and Sea God Pavilion Master of that generation, a figure who dominated his era, and ultimately fell alongside the Silver Dragon King. He is the Dragon King Douluo, Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Song. Boom Everyone present was left in stunned silence, their minds nk from the shock of Yi Zichens words. Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Song, this name held immense significance for Shrek Academy, the entire Douluo Federation, and the history of soul masters. Without him, humanity might have been destroyed. Legends say he was the son of Tang San, the progenitor and first founder of the Tang Sect, and the Sea God. He was a true descendant of a god king. At this moment, Major General Zhang Zekai and the colonel next to him couldnt hear Elder Yis voice. Themunication device connected to the mothership also couldnt pick it up, as Yi Zichen had sealed it with his divine sense. Only the god-level powerhouses present, along with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, could hear him. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. He suddenly remembered the first time he met Nana was in a mall where he bought a figurine of Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Song. Yes! Just now, when Uncle Le left the star probe, didnt he look exactly like that figurine? Only the real Golden Dragon Moon Douluos battle armor was far more magnificent than the figurine, as it was the real deal. Uncle Le was actually a mighty figure from ten thousand years ago? How did he survive until now? Isnt it said that even with the help of the Life School, the maximum lifespan for humans is only about a thousand years? He wasnt he dead? Yu Muchens voice stammered. Yi Zichen smiled bitterly, Yes, we all witnessed his death back then. When he was the Pavilion Master, I was just an outer court disciple, an ordinary student of Shrek Academy. So, when I saw him again after ten thousand years, I couldnt believe my eyes. But when I sensed his aura, even though he hadnt fully awakened at that time, I waspletely sure I wasnt mistaken. It was him, truly him. In this era, there are only a handful of people who can truly verify his identity and have survived until now. Im one of them. Yu Muchen swallowed hard. Everything made sense now. He finally understood why Yi Zichen showed such respect towards Mr Le and why he deliberatelygged behind when walking with him. If this person is truly the legendary Dragon King Douluo, then in Shrek Academy, he would indeed hold an incredibly esteemed position! Then Suddenly, Yu Muchen jumped up from his chair. His sudden loss ofposure indicated the significance of his realization. His voice trembled, Then he said, he said, that Teacher Nana is Yi Zichen silently nodded, his eyesplex as he said, The true King of All Beasts, the god of all soul beasts. Former Spirit Pagoda Master, the Beast God Di Tians master, and once the lover of Dragon King Douluo. They were lovers torn apart by the conflict between humans and soul beasts. She is the Silver Dragon Douluo, Gu Yuena. His memory drifted back to those turbulent years ten thousand years ago, when humanity was at its most perilous. The names Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Song, and Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon Douluo, were incredibly brilliant and dazzling in the Federation. They were magnificent. He clearly remembered that proposal, that final duel. It had left countless people in tears, countless people with lifelong regrets. They they are both still alive how is this possible, how can this be? Yu Muchen waspletely beside himself. Yi Zichen sighed softly, With Pavilion Master Tang revealing his true martial spirit, along with his Golden Dragon Spear, his identity can no longer be concealed. Historians in the Federation will surely deduce his identity. So, theres no point in hiding it. He was once a great hero of humanity, contributing immensely to the Federation. Now, hes back. Yu Muchens mind was in turmoil, no, it was in utter chaos. He didnt know what to say. Lan Xuanyus mind was even more chaotic. His teacher Nana, the Silver Dragon Douluo Gu Yuena, had told him something before she fell into the star. Bai Xiuxiu, in a daze, said, Yes, he is. I remember now, it was him who avenged my parents. I always wanted to find him to repay the favor, but I never found him. Its him, without a doubt. Uncle Le is the benefactor of my family. He he dove into the stars surface. Major General Zhang Zekais voice suddenly broke the silence. Everyone realized that the rescue operation was still ongoing. Their eyes turned to the big screen. Indeed, Tang Le, or rather the giant golden dragon that Tang Wulin had be, had plunged directly into the stars surface, sending up a massive spray of fiery rain. In the next instant, his enormous body emerged again, following the silver spear in front of him. Was he swimming through the star? Swimming! Mothership. Transmit the order to shut down all fleetmunications and observation equipment. Issue a gag order; all personnel must keep todays events strictly confidential. Any leaks will be severely punished, Admiral Bai Lingmanded without hesitation. When that enormous golden dragon appeared, swimming through the star, he realized something significant was happening. The existence that Elder Yi respected so much likely had an extraordinary identity. Could he be a hidden powerhouse of Shrek Academy or the Tang Sect? The specifics would depend on how the Federation assessed the situation. The evacuation timing no longer mattered. The power that had just broken through, ording to the information from the ster probe, was super-god level. He was likely the first super-god level individual in the history of the Douluo Federation. What could a super-god level powerhouse do? Consider what the first seat of the Heavenly Dragon had done before. Its said that a super-god level powerhouse could destroy a small asteroid with their own strength. This already represented a strategic forceparable to the mothership. Inside the ster probe, Lan Xuanyu was extremely tense. Despite his previous mental exhaustion, he had now forgotten all feelings of weakness. His eyes were fixed on therge screen. Major General Zhang Zekai had already locked the image capture on Tang Wulin, who had transformed into the Golden Dragon King. Tang Wulin moved quickly, traveling across the stars surface under the guidance of the Silver Dragon Spear. The immense gravity and terrifying heat seemed to have no effect on him. This was the power of a level 120 powerhouse even a star couldnt consume him. The ster probe continued to hover at an altitude of five thousand meters, and as Tang Wulin moved, the mothership adjusted the probes position to maintain its distance from him. The current scene could only be described as miraculous. A colossal golden dragon traversed the burning mes on the stars surface. Golden dragon mes what a magnificent sight. Chapter 942: Nana was really alive!

Chapter 942: Nana was really alive!

TL: GoldenLung This was also why Bai Ling, the general, immediately blocked the news and images. The appearance of a 120-level super god-rank expert was too important for the Federation, and they could not allow it to be easily known by hostile forces in the universe. Time passed by minute by minute, and Tang Wulin, who transformed into the Golden Dragon King, quickly moved around the surface of the star for more than half an hour. Even for a true god-rank expert, it would be difficult to hold on for such a long time and not melt in the intense heat. However, apart from a touch of red on his scales, there seemed to be no other changes. Just then, the huge Golden Dragon King suddenly paused, and then plunged into a viscous, golden-red liquid. Its massive body quickly disappeared without a trace. What did it really dive into the star? One should know that the temperature inside a star was vastly different from its surface. It was an exponential increase! Everyone''s emotions were on edge. Even though the super powerful deity was strong, there must be limits to their power. Could he really do it? They didn''t have to wait long as, five minutester, the enormous golden figure reappeared. At this moment, his massive body hadpletely turned crimson, with mes flickering and dancing on his surface. One could only imagine how terrifyingly burning he was. What caught everyone''s attention was that he seemed to be holding onto something with his front ws, but all they could see was a mass of red, and they couldn''t make out what it was. With a resounding dragon roar, the Golden Dragon King''s eyes seemed to be filled with excitement as he soared into the sky and shot into space. Behind it, there was a red glow left behind, like a lingering shadow, being dragged out for thousands of kilometers. The immense gravitational force of the star couldn''t affect its flight, and in the blink of an eye, it had already flown into space. "Prepare for interception," the boss called out, and the star detector had already gone to meet it. But just then, a sound echoed through the detector, "Don''t worry about me, I''ll cool down directly in space." The huge golden wings pped behind it, and the massive golden dragon king flickered as it flew towards the direction of the mother ship in space. "Contact the mother ship immediately and tell them his situation, and whatever you do, don''t attack," Yu Muchen quickly realized and said urgently to Major General Zhang Zekai. The importance of the mother ship was central to a federal fleet, so when any foreign object approached the mother ship, it was sure to suffer a devastating blow. At this time, the Golden Dragon King flew up on his own just to cool down. If he were to be attacked, it would be a big problem. The most important thing was that this was a super god-level powerhouse, and it was not toote to make friends. In fact, Yu Muchen''s worries were unnecessary. General Bai Ling had always been paying attention to the situation on the surface of the star. When the Golden Dragon King flew into space, he immediately issued orders to all fleets to make way for him. At this point, the Golden Dragon King seemed to be very lucky. He did not fly directly towards the mother ship, but suspended in space after breaking out of the gravitational range of the star, quietly stopping there. The red color on his body was gradually fading away. The star detector began to retract under the guidance of the gravitational chain, rising quickly in the direction of the mother ship. Lan Xuanyu''s gaze remained fixed on the screen, staring at the object in the Golden Dragon King''s w. Unfortunately, with the enormous dragon w of the Golden Dragon King and the distorted light from the red glow, he still couldn''t make out what it was. But his heart was beating faster, and he had a vague sense that Uncle Le might have seeded. The belly of the mother ship opened up, and the star detector was sucked in. On the other side, the temperature on the Golden Dragon King had also dropped, and his body began to shrink, before he flew back towards the mother ship. Thergest passage in the belly of the mother ship opened up, revealing a wide space. The Golden Dragon King flew directly into it, his body continuously shrinking during the process until he finally transformed back into his human form andnded steadily in the passage. The vacuum had no effect on him at all. As soon as the Star Detector stabilized, Lan Xuanyu and several other god-rank powerhouses rushed out. Vehicles were already waiting for them to take them directly to the location of the passage to the Golden Dragon King. Metal doors closed, isting the outside space from the mother ship once again. When Lan Xuanyu and the others arrived, General Bai Ling had already been waiting there with several generals from the Seventh Fleet. The metal doors slowly lifted, and a figure appeared before everyone''s eyes. He was still the gorgeous golden fighting armor covering the whole body. Tang Wulin did not want to put away the armor, his clothes had already disappeared in the high temperature, and putting away the armor meant revealing his body. Lan Xuanyu immediately saw that Tang Wulin was holding something in his hands. As the high temperature receded, it finally revealed its true form. That was an egg, a giant silver egg. It was about one meter and fifty centimeters high, and at that moment Tang Wulin was holding it up above his head with both hands. The surface of the giant egg was surrounded by a silver light, and had numerous intricate andplex patterns, emitting a soft energy wave. Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward and ran up to Tang Wulin, his voice trembling, "Uncle Le, what is this" There had been a faint red glow in Tang Wulin''s eyes, but it gradually faded when he saw Lan Xuanyu. "Don''t worry, she''s fine. She just entered a state of hibernation and transformed her own elements to resist the high temperature, causing a phenomenon of atavism. As long as we give her enough time, she will definitely recover. I can sense her immense vitality, and there is no sign of any dissipation." "That''s great, that''s really great." Lan Xuanyu jumped up excitedly, holding Tang Wulin tightly with both hands. Tang Wulin smiled and said, "Yes! There''s no better news than this." At this point, the others had also arrived. When General Bai Ling saw Tang Wulin again, his expressionpletely changed, and he respectfully said, "Everything you''ve done is like a miracle in our eyes. Please rest first. Do you have any requests?" Tang Wulin said, "Just give me a quiet room. I really do need to rest for a bit, but I also need to return to my mother as soon as possible. She needs the nourishment of life energy." Yu Muchen quickly nodded and said, "We can depart at any time." Tang Wulin said, "Give me one day. We''ll return after one day." "Okay." Soon, the best room on the mothership was arranged for Tang Wulin, along with the silver dragon egg in his hands. Lan Xuanyu had been following Tang Wulin and went into the room with him. Looking at the giant egg, he was filled with eagerness in his heart. Actually, he had always known that the rescue of Nana was unlikely to seed. He had known it all along. However, when they truly turned the impossible into possible and a miracle happened, he could hardly describe his feelings at that moment. Nana was still alive, really alive! What could be more joyful than this? Tang Wulin carefully ced the Silver Dragon Egg on the ground and looked at Lan Xuanyu, whispering, "Xuanyu, you''ve also overused your spiritual power. You should rest first. I need to organize my thoughts as well. Then, we''ll quickly return to Shrek Academy. Nana''s recovery will take some time after we get back, but don''t worry, I''ll put aside everything else and stay by her side." "Okay, okay. Uncle Le, you should rest quickly," Lan Xuanyu said quickly. Just now, Tang Wulin delved deep into the star to rescue someone. Without a doubt, his consumption must have been huge. With such immense expenditure, resting was nothing but normal. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly exited the room. Although he had overdrawn his spiritual power greatly, it was strange to say that at this moment, under the influence of excitement, he had been in a state of indescribable excitement the whole time, and even the previous sense of weakness had disappeared. Chapter 943: Breaking Through The 17th Seal

Chapter 943: Breaking Through The 17th Seal

TL: GoldenLung The door closed and Tang Wulin''s calm expression gradually changed. A hint of pain appeared on his face in an instant. Previously, when Tang Wulin was present, he tried his best to suppress his body''s internal turmoil. But at this moment, he had reached his limit and could no longer suppress it. Evil thoughts surged towards his head, and deep inside him, there seemed to be a demon-like voice constantly screaming and howling, trying to break through thest seal andpletely invade his spiritual sea. His eyes turned red again, and a fierce aura erupted from his body, filling the entire room. His body began to tremble violently, and the golden scales on his body''s surface fluctuated extremely unstably, asionally turning blood red and emanating a strong killing intent. At this moment, a faint silver halo spread out on the surface of the Silver Dragon Egg. It seemed to sense the ferocity in the air. The silver light was cool and soft, and wherever it passed, the blood-red color quickly faded. Tang Wulin hurriedly pressed his right hand on the Silver Dragon Egg. His body trembled slightly, and the silver halo climbed up his palm and quickly spread to every part of his body. With the help of the Silver Dragon Egg, his expression finally became calm again, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "The seventeenth seal has been broken. The eighteenth seal is also unstable. We can''t let it out. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be myself anymore." He kept his hand on the Silver Dragon Egg, and his breath gradually stabilized. Undoubtedly, this rescue operation would be recorded in the history of the Douluo Federation. For the first time in the history of the Douluo Federation, a ster rescue mission has been sessful! The first super god-rank powerhouse in the history of the Douluo Federation had sessfully broken through! Either one of these two events would have caused a sensation, let alone when the two arebined. Apart from Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, the happiest person at this time was General Yu Muchen. The Head God of War felt like he had been possessed by the god of luck. He was grateful that he had agreed to represent the military and put pressure on the Federation to carry out this rescue mission. Lan Xuanyu appreciated him, and the one they rescued this time was the legendary Silver Dragon Dance Qilin Gu Yuena, and the one who made the move was the greatest person of the Federation ten thousand years ago. In fact, even now he could still be considered the number one figure of the Federation, Tang Wulin of the Golden Dragon Moon Song. Who could have imagined that these two would still be alive? Not to mention their respective positions in their original forces. Just their personal strength alone was enough to affect the current order of the god-rank experts in the Federation! Without a doubt, Tang Wulin from the Golden Dragon Moonnguage had already broken through to the super-god level. Gu Yuena from the Silver Dragon Dance Qilin could block the Heavenly Dragon, and having survived for so long within the star, she was definitely at the pinnacle of the true god level. This time, he would undoubtedly win the favor of all three of them, including Lan Xuanyu. This was great news for the War God Temple and for himself. Regarding this, General Bai Ling had already given him very high praise in the headquarters. The rescue operation could not be hidden from the higher-ups of the Federation. All the information had been quickly collected and reported to the Federation Council and the military. The military had directly ordered General Bai Ling to dispatch a reliable fleet to escort Lan Xuanyu and the others back to their home. At this time, Lan Xuanyu xas unaware of all this and was meditating with Bai Xiuxiu to recover. His dragon god aura was also extremely beneficial for Bai Xiuxiu, which caused a purification phenomenon to ur in her Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon Bloodline, helping to consolidate her mutated martial soul. In a meditative state, Lan Xuanyu was influenced by his emotions, and he found himself in a very strange feeling. His consciousness wandered in his mind, while his spiritual sea surged and fluctuated. Nana''s sessful rescue had a tremendous impact on his spirit, making him even more determined about one thing: where there was a will, there was a way! In this world, nothing was impossible as long as you wanted it, dared to do it, and had the foundation for sess. Therefore, his mental would be more firm than ever before, and in such a state, his spiritual power subconsciously rose and made a breakthrough towards a higher level. There were several ways for improving a humans spiritual power, and one of them was through aging, which allowed the spiritual power to continue to increase. However, once the body had reached its peak, ones spiritual power would also gradually decline. Another way was through special spiritual cultivation techniques, which could also help to increase spiritual power. Finally, strong stimuli could greatly enhance spiritual power if the stimuli were positive, just like the enlightenment during soul power cultivation. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was in thest state. Within a short span of ten days, he experienced almost the biggest spiritual fluctuations of his life, from great sorrow to great joy. Finally, there was a rtively good ending, and as he calmed down, his spiritual power began to undergo a qualitative change while rapidly recovering. He had already cultivated his spiritual power to a level close to the peak of the Profound Abyss realm, and now, with this evolution, he was already moving towards the direction of the Spiritual Domain realm. One day quickly passed. When Lan Xuanyu came out of meditation, he felt as if everything around him had be clear again. It wasn''t that his room had be clearer, but in his perception, everything that he could sense became clear. He could clearly catch the frequency of Bai Xiuxiu''s breath and feel every subtle wave in her heartbeat. Even alloys couldn''t stop the extension of his thoughts and feelings, and outside noises seemed to be noisy or quiet along with his thoughts. Spiritual power no longer seemed like an intangible force that couldn''t be grasped, but became a special energy that he could fully mobilize and change ording to his own will, even without the Purple Demon Eyes. Unlike soul power, where his will would appear wherever his spiritual power was mobilized. This was a very strange feeling, as if he could control and feel everything in the outside world with the extension of his spiritual power. He vaguely sensed that his spiritual level seemed to have entered another realm. The Spirit Realm? Perhaps he had broken through the threshold of the Spirit Realm? Normally, if a soul master could reach the level of the Spirit Realm, then they would have their own spiritual skills or even a spiritual domain. But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu had not yet felt this powerful change. However, he was certain that he had broken through. The soulmunicator on his wrist trembled slightly, and Lan Xuanyu looked down to see a message informing him to prepare to depart after resting well, as the shuttle was already waiting at the door. At this moment, it seemed that Bai Xiuxiu beside him felt the awakening of Lan Xuanyu. Her swollen eyes from cultivation had disappeared, and she looked at Lan Xuanyu with joy, with a smile on her face. Lan Xuanyu held her hand and pulled her into his arms, giving her a tight hug. "Be gentle, or you''ll take advantage of me, hmph!" Bai Xiuxiu punched him lightly on the shoulder, her dark blue hair spreading in front of Lan Xuanyu. A silent sense of happiness enveloped them. "We''re going back to our home. Uncle Le said we need to go back early, as teacher Nana''s recovery requires life energy." "Okay." The two of them stood up, left the room, and boarded the shuttle. The shuttle had already been programmed and started quickly within the mother ship. The matter was settled, and at this moment, Lan Xuanyu''s mind was broadened, allowing him to have more thoughts to observe the mother ship. The mother ship was really too big, almost like a city. Although the time he spent there was brief, he vaguely understood from the bits and pieces of other people''s words. On the mother ship, there were more than two hundred thousand people. Chapter 944: Return

Chapter 944: Return

TL: BluVerse Among these people werebat units, research units,mand units, and more. Each had a clear role and purpose. Often, a mission for the space fleet took several years, sometimes even over a decade. Some individuals spent half their lives away from home once they set out. Therefore, romantic rtionships were not forbidden in the space fleet. In fact, to maintain the soldiers'' morale and sense of bnce, the fleet was always equipped with a significant number of female soldiers. Consequently, the number of femalemanders was also quite high. The Advanced Academy''s Interster Command Department even gave preferential treatment to female students during admissions. However, the selection process for female cadets included additional assessments of their appearance and temperament. As a result, the fleet was never short of beautiful women. Within the mothership, there were even schools of various levels. If a woman became pregnant and had a child, the child could receive the best education. A space fleet was a self-sustaining world. Many children grew up on the mothership, never leaving it until they were teenagers, and instinctively considered it their home. Bai Xiuxiu asionally nced at Lan Xuanyu, sensing the eagerness in his eyes. "Do you want to be amander? Tomand a warship?" Bai Xiuxiu asked softly. Lan Xuanyu nodded, "It was my childhood dream. Seeing the space fleet in person made this feeling even stronger. The feeling of roaming the universe is truly wonderful." Bai Xiuxiu smiled slightly, "Yes! Every time our Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship flies through the cosmos, theres a special sense of freedom. I really like it too." Lan Xuanyuughed, "If I join the military, I will definitely bring you along. Previously, Admiral Yu Muchen suggested that I spend some time training with the fleet. To be honest, I''m quite tempted. I''ll see what the academy thinks when we get back." Bai Xiuxiu replied, "Wherever you go, I''ll go. I don''t have any other family." Lan Xuanyu couldnt hide the smile on his face as he gently stroked her long hair. This experience had been full of ups and downs, but it also brought him and Bai Xiuxiu closer together. To Lan Xuanyu''s surprise, their return trip was not on the original War God No. 17 warship but on a warship belonging to the Seventh Fleet, escorted by four Meteor-ss attack ships. In fact, with six god-level powerhouses present, such precautions were unnecessary. This was the military''s way of showing an attitude of respect. Undoubtedly, this respect was not for Shrek Academy or the Tang Sect, and certainly not for Lan Xuanyu. It was for the confirmed Dragon King Douluo, Golden Dragon Moon Song Tang Wulin. Given his influence on Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, his return had a significant impact on the Federation. Both the Federation and the military were unsure of his next moves, so it was necessary to show goodwill. Tang Wulin''s prestige, even after ten thousand years, still held immense sway within the Federation. Not to mention, it was he who had resolved the conflict between humans and soul beasts, and his orders had provided soul beasts with their own habitats. Both the soul beasts on Senluo and those on Elven were undoubtedly grateful to him. Moreover, there was the return of Silver Dragon Dance Qilin Gu Yuena. Scientists had thawed Gu Yuena but had not been able to ascertain her identity, causing considerable embarrassment for the Federation Academy of Sciences. Her influence on soul beasts was undoubtedly greater. In the past, she had even been humanity''s greatest enemy. However, the situation had changed. The conflict and tragic love story between Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin, rooted in their respective racial stances, no longer existed. Humans and soul beasts now coexisted peacefully, and soul beasts had even been granted two administrative stars to live on. The fundamental conflict had vanished. Therefore, both in terms of influence and personal strength, these two individuals were highly valued by the Federation. The key issue was that the Federation was unclear about their future intentions. ording to known information, both Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin seemed to have lost their previous memories. For over a decade, they had shown no intention of doing anything significant and lived a peaceful life. If not for recent events bringing them to attention, they would have continued living quietly within the Federation. As a result, another person came under the Federation''s scrutiny: Lan Xuanyu, a student from Shrek Academy. Gu Yuena had appeared to rescue Lan Xuanyu, and ording to informationter gathered from the Thirty-Three Sky Wings, Gu Yuena had told Lan Xuanyu that she might be his mother. This information was crucial. Since Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena had been lovers, Gu Yuenas child would naturally be Tang Wulins child. This meant Lan Xuanyu was very likely their son. Information about Lan Xuanyu was immediately ced before the Federation''s top officials. Lan Xuanyu did not know the extent of the impact the rescue event had on him. But even if he had known, he would still have done it. Nothing was more important than saving Teacher Nana. No matter what pressure he faced in the future, he felt it was worth it. Thefort of traveling on the battleship was significantly greater. The massive warship, over two thousand meters long, had various facilities, including dedicated rest areas, entertainment zones, and living quarters. It was almost like a small town. Lan Xuanyu and his group were naturally arranged in the best amodations. Tang Wulin continued to meditate and rest with the Silver Dragon Egg, and Lan Xuanyu also meditated with Bai Xiuxiu during the journey back. His spiritual power had undergone a strange change, and he knew this was a rare opportunity. The reason he hadn''t manifested a domain was likely because he was on the verge of breaking through to the Spirit Domain Realm but hadn''t fully crossed that threshold. The Spirit Domain Realm was a crucial milestone in the breakthrough of spiritual power. If one''s spiritual power could reach this level, it significantly increased the likelihood of a soul master advancing to the rank of Limit Douluo in the future. It was also a necessary step towards achieving godhood. Although the rescue of Nana had been sessful, it reignited Lan Xuanyu''s desire for greater strength. Among the many god-level powerhouses, he felt incredibly weak. Without reaching god-level, he couldn''t be an influential figure. After the graduation exam, he should have rxed and taken it easy, but the sense of urgency drove him to resolve to work even harder to improve himself and to begin his next breakthrough as soon as possible. The flight of the warship through space was very smooth; it hardly felt like they were in space at all. The internal simtion system even made it seem like they were living onnd. Four dayster, escorted by five warships, they arrived outside the atmosphere of their home. The warships from the Seventh Fleet would not stay on the home and would return directly to the Seventh Fleet. Lan Xuanyu and his group transferred to the War God Seventeen warship, returned to the home, and went directly back to Shrek City. As the air system switched to external cirction, a rich breath of life instantly poured in. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and looked out the porthole at the familiar scenery. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he had grown up. He was no longer just a boy but a young man ready to take on responsibilities. Sunlight poured through the porthole, falling on him. Sitting beside him, Bai Xiuxiu could clearly see his long eyshes and the golden glow that seemed to shimmer on his body in the sunlight, making her momentarily dazed. They had returned. After rescuing Teacher Nana, they had sessfullye back. Chapter 945: Happiest Thing

Chapter 945: Happiest Thing

TL: GoldenLung The battleship came to a steady stop at the Shrek City Space Center. There was no grand weing team outside, only vehicles from Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, and the War God Temple. "We''ll part ways here. Xuanyu, looking forward to your message," General Yu Muchen said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu bowed to him and said earnestly, "I will definitely consider it carefully. General Yu, thank you again for your help." General Yu patted his shoulder and smiled meaningfully, "Yourmendation should being down soon too." After speaking, the general bid farewell to the others, got into his vehicle and left. The people from the War God Temple left, leaving only those from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. Meng Fei stood beside Elder Yi and looked at Tang Wulin holding the Silver Dragon Egg in his right hand, asking tentatively, "Are you going back to Tang Sect with us, or back to Shrek?" Tang Wulin said, "Let''s go back to Shrek Academy. She needs more life energy to recover. Zichen, find me a ce on the Eternal Tree. I need to go into seclusion with her for a while." "Yes," Elder Yi respectfully replied. "Uncle Le," Lan Xuanyu called out, looking at Tang Wulin withplicated eyes. At this moment, he could also guess some of what was going on. But he still needed to confirm it. Tang Wulin lightly touched his head and said, "My memory has recovered somewhat, but notpletely. During this seclusion, I''ll strive to recover more and sort everything out. My memory loss was mostly to escape reality subconsciously. But I think I no longer need to run away now. We''re in Shrek Academy, so don''t worry. This world is already unfamiliar to me, and it should belong more to all of you. Do whatever you want, even if you make mistakes, I''m here." After speaking, he opened his left arm and hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly, giving him a strong embrace. Lan Xuanyu''s eyes were slightly red, but he had aplex emotion spreading in his heart that he couldn''t exin. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn''t say it. Tang Wulin was the first to get on the car, carrying the Silver Dragon Egg in his hand, and the others followed suit. Meng Fei and Tang Miao exchanged a nce, and Tang Miao said, "We should notify the leader as soon as possible. This matter is too important." "Yes, of course. Let the leader decide. However, it seems that this senior hasn''t been involved in the management of the academy or the Tang Sect. His mood seems a bit too calm." "Too calm? Yeah! Hasn''t he lived for over ten thousand years? He''s even older than Elder Yi. His thoughts are beyond ourprehension. Anyway, we have gained a strong backing. One hundred and twenty level, I didn''t expect it to be possible." Everything seemed very calm as the soul car from Shrek Academy drove into the campus. At the time, it was during the holiday season, and the campus was very quiet. The rich vitality was lingering, and lush vegetation could be seen everywhere. The soul car stopped at the dormitory area and dropped off Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. As they got off the car, the window opened, and Tang Wulin nodded to Lan Xuanyu. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and a golden light shed. Lan Xuanyu instinctively froze for a moment, and then he felt like he had something in his palm. When he looked down, he saw that Tang Wulin''s slender golden double-pointed spear was already in his hand. "This used to be a gift from my sister to me, and now I''m passing it on to you. Its name is the Golden Dragon Spear. It will be very suitable for you to use with your right hand," Tang Wulin smiled and waved to Lan Xuanyu. Looking down at the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lan Xuanyu took two steps forward subconsciously, but the soul car had already driven towards the direction of the Sea God Lake. Lan Xuanyu stopped in his tracks, his emotions turbulent. "Is he, is he my father?" He had of course heard about the story of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena! If Teacher NaNa was his mother, then without a doubt, this was his biological father. Everything seemed to havee to light. The Golden Dragon King bloodline and the Silver Dragon King bloodline in his body, weren''t they from his parents? But how should he ask his father and mother about this? Originally, he had thought that if he could save Nana, he would ask Nangong Cheng. However, now that Nana had been rescued, he found that he still couldn''t bring himself to ask. Asking his parents if he was their biological child would be too hurtful. However, all the evidence was revealing that Lan Xiang and Nangong Cheng were not his biological parents. "Don''t be distressed. You have two dads and two moms, isn''t that good? They are all your rtives! Blood rtion and upbringing are both important." Bai Xiuxiu''s voice sounded behind him. Lan Xuanyu''s heart trembled slightly and he turned around abruptly to look at her. Bai Xiuxiu said softly, "You are so clever, what is there that you can''t see through? Your rtionship with Teacher Nana and Uncle Le is beyond doubt. You don''t need any more evidence. Uncle Lan and Aunt Nana will always be your parents! You should feel happy to have more people who love you, how can you feel confused?" After listening to her words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his heart was clear. Yes! Having two pairs of parents were the happiest thing for him. How could he feel confused? "Is there anything else to ask? Not at all! No matter when, they will always be my parents." He smiled, a bright smile appearing on his face, and suddenly hugged Bai Xiuxiu tightly into his arms. "It''s not just me who has two sets of parents, you do too! My parents will be your parents in the future, won''t they?" "You''re so annoying!" Just then, Lan Xuanyu''s soulmunicator on his wrist suddenly vibrated. He didn''t look at it. He was holding a beauty in his arms, and Nana had also been rescued. In his opinion, there was nothing more important than continuing to hold onto the beauty. "You should answer it." Bai Xiuxiu punched him lightly. "I won''t answer." Lan Xuanyu continued to hold her. "What if it''s something important? What if it''s the academy leader looking for you?" Bai Xiuxiu''s face turned slightly red, and she pushed him lightly. Lan Xuanyu released his embrace somewhat helplessly and looked towards his soulmunicator. As soon as he saw it, his expression stiffened. "What''s wrong?" Bai Xiuxiu came over and looked at the soulmunicator screen on his wrist. There were two words on the screen: "Mom". Lan Xuanyu''s note for his mother was on it, so it obviously couldn''t be Gu Yuena. Bai Xiuxiu looked up at him, and her gaze was also somewhatplicated for a moment. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and handed her a reassuring look before connecting the call. "Mom. It seems like we really have a telepathic connection! I just got back to the academy, and your call came in." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, no different from before. But on the other end, it was silent. "Mom, what''s wrong?" Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion. "Lan Xuanyu." Nan Cheng''s voice was slightly hoarse, as if she had been crying. "Mom, are you okay? Did Dad bully you? I happened to have a break over here, and I''lle see you in a few days. I''ll support you." "Xuanyu" On the other end of themunication, Nancheng had already burst into tears. "Mom, please don''t cry! Mom, I love you, and I love Dad too. Whenever, whatever happens, I will always be your son. How about this? I''ll bring Xiuxiu ande back to see you, okay? I''ming home." Lan Xuanyu said softly. "Mm, okay." On the other end, there was only Nancheng''s choked-up crying. Hearing her crying, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his heart tighten. At this moment, he became even more certain of his thoughts. Mom, you will always be my mom. "We''re going to grow wings at this rate." Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu, who had hung up the call. Chapter 946: Origins

Chapter 946: Origins

TL: BluVerse "Why dont you stay back? You''ve been going non-stop, its too exhausting." Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu with a bit of concern, noticing that she had lost some weight. "What are you saying? I have to support you too! Lets go!" As she spoke, Bai Xiuxiu grabbed his hand, not even returning to the dorm. She released their soul-guided car from the storage soul guide and drove away directly. On Heaven Dou. Nan Cheng sat dazed in her bedroom, her eyes red and swollen from crying. Lan Xiao sat beside her. Today, they had just received an inquiry from the Federation. Nothing could be concealed anymore. The fact that Lan Xuanyu came from an egg wasnt known only to them, but also to their colleagues at that time. Many things couldn''t withstand investigation. To their surprise, the Federation didnt punish them. Without saying much, they politely sent them back. Nan Cheng realized something and called Lan Xuanyu. Her biggest worry was that Lan Xuanyu would be affected by his origins. But from Lan Xuanyus words just now, it was clear that he knew and wasnt affected by his identity. "What did Xuanyu say?" Lan Xiaos breath was a bit rapid. "He said he loves us, no matter what, we are always his mom and dad. He also said he would bring Xiuxiu back to see us soon. Husband, wuwuwu" Nan Cheng threw herself into Lan Xiaos arms and started crying loudly. Lan Xiao let out a long breath, "What must be will be. We can''t be that selfish in the end! Xuanyus identity must be special. We" "He is my son!" Nan Cheng choked up. "Yes, he is." Lan Xuanyu was at the Shrek City Aerospace Center when he called Liu Feng, telling him to inform everyone that he and Xiuxiu were safe and that Nana teacher was also rescued. He told them they could take a vacation. He and Bai Xiuxiu would also take a few days off to go home. As for how they would return home, they naturally didnt need civilian spacecraft. They would directly pilot the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship back. Even with just the two of them, in nonbat situations, piloting the warship was no problem. The cruise mode alone was enough to take them to Tianluo Star. A few dayster. "Knock, knock, knock." The sound of knocking came. Nan Cheng almost reflexively jumped off the sofa. This wasnt the first time there had been a knock at the door these past few days. Although she knew Lan Xuanyu couldnte back so soon, she rushed to the door every time. And this time. "Xuanyu!" With a scream, Nan Cheng tightly hugged Lan Xuanyu, tears streaming down. The travel-worn Lan Xuanyu was startled, quickly holding Nan Cheng and bringing her back inside, while Bai Xiuxiu closed the door. "Mom, dont cry, dont cry!" Lan Xuanyu gentlyforted her with soft soul power mixed with a bit of water attribute. Nan Cheng choked up, her body trembling slightly, unable to calm down for a long time. Lan Xiao wasnt home; he was probably at work. This familiar home, Lan Xuanyu hadnt been back for several years. The house hadnt changed, still so familiar, even the aroma remained the same. After a long while, Nan Chengs emotions finally stabilized. Her hands trembling, she dialed a number, "Ill tell your dad toe back quickly." "Okay." An Hour Later An hourter, Lan Xiao also returned home. Seeing Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xiao pressed his lips together. Dad. Lan Xuanyu took the initiative and gave him a hug. Lan Xiao finally smiled a bit more. Although it had been a while since theyst saw each other, he didnt feel any strangeness from his son. This put his heart at ease. Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiao and then at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xiao nodded to her. Nan Cheng said softly, Xuanyu, there are some things you need to know. Back then Mom, theres no need to say anything. Didnt I already tell you during our call that day? I will always be your son, no matter what, and no one can change that. I love you and I love Dad. Thats enough. Whatever happened in the past, I dont want to know. Its not important. All I know is that you raised me and made me who I am today. Without you, there would be no me. Lan Xuanyus words made Nan Cheng tremble slightly, and she began to cry again. Lan Xiao went over to hug his wife and said softly, I told you, our child has grown up and be more sensible. No matter what, he will always be our son. You worry too much. Nan Cheng suddenly lifted her head and retorted, Am I the only one who worried? Who was it that stayed up all night, secretly smoking on the balcony until dawn? Hmph! You think I didnt know? The smell of smoke was enough to choke anyone. Watching their usual banter, Lan Xuanyuughed and felt more at ease. Dad, Mom. This time, Xiuxiu and I came back for a vacation. Our graduation exams are over, and we should have no problem getting into the inner court of Shrek Academy. The recent exams exhausted us, so make sure to cook lots of delicious food for us. Well be freeloading at home until school starts and wont go anywhere. Yes, Lan Xuanyu had already decided on the way back that he would spend quality time with his parents. He had been busy with cultivation these past few years and rarely came home. With the inner court and possibly joining the fleet in the future, he would be even busier. It was the perfect time to stay home for a while. His Uncle Le and Teacher Nana were recovering at Shreks inner court and didnt need hispany. Before leaving, he had specifically called Ying Luohong to ask for leave, which was granted. They had a month off to rx and rest. Thats great. No problem. Mom will go out and buy some delicious food for you right away. I promise youll gain weight before you go back, Nan Cheng said, her mood clearly lifted by seeing her son and hearing his words. Wait a moment, Lan Xiao said, pulling Nan Cheng back. Then he looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, Xuanyu, we understand your feelings. Dad is very happy, truly happy. Lan Xiaos eyes reddened as he continued, But there are some things you should know. After all, it concerns your origins and will help you in the future when you seek out your own background. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He originally didnt want to know how he came to be with Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao. After all, it didnt matter anymore. His identity had long been confirmed through their shared bloodline. Back then, your mother and I lived on our home. We were piloting a survey ship, conducting explorations in the far northern regions of the We never expected that within this peculiar gold and silver-colored egg, we would find a human baby. Yes, that was you. Lan Xiao recounted in detail how he and Nan Cheng discovered Lan Xuanyu in the far north. Since you didnt leave any trace of the egg, we didnt know how to report it to the Federation. After discussing it, your mother and I decided to adopt you and raise you as our own child. So, we dont know your exact origins; we only know that you must have an extraordinary background. A few days ago, the Federation summoned us and specifically inquired about you. We were very worried, afraid that something had happened to you. Fortunately, you are fine. Your mother cried not just out of fear that you wouldnt recognize us, but more importantly, out of concern for your safety. A child born from an egg. Lan Xuanyus gaze became a bit vacant. Although he had guessed that he wasnt Lan Xiao and Nan Chengs biological child, he hadnt expected his origins to be so bizarre. Born from an egg? What kind of weirdness was this And he had even been picked up from the far northern regions. Chapter 947: Lan Xuanyu Is Not Human

Chapter 947: Lan Xuanyu Is Not Human

TL: BluVerse In other words, Lan Xuanyu himself was not purely human? Various chaotic thoughts continuously shed through Lan Xuanyu''s mind. Sitting beside him, Bai Xiuxiu was also stunned. He he wasn''t human either? Being born from an egg, he must be a soul beast, right? So, he was actually like her For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was quite strange. Perhaps because of all the turmoil he had experienced recently, Lan Xuanyu gradually regained hisposure and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that I came into the world this way. But it seems to confirm history." Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng exchanged nces. Lan Xiao frowned and asked, "Confirm history? What do you mean?" Lan Xuanyu murmured, "Dad, do you remember? When I was young, you often told me stories. One of those stories was about the resurgence of Shrek Academy ten thousand years ago. Back then, Shrek Academy had been destroyed, and it was rebuilt through the efforts of that generation''s Seven Shrek Monsters, leading to the current Shrek Academy. The leader of the Seven Shrek Monsters at that time was Tang Wulin, the Dragon King Douluo. That was also the era when humans and soul beasts reconciled. In the final battle, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin and his lover, Silver Dragon Douluo Gu Yuena, fought to the death together, transforming into meteors and disappearing. ording to historical records, the direction they disappeared to was the north." Nan Cheng couldn''t help but ask, "What does that have to do with you?" Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and replied, "Teacher Nana should be Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena. She was revived from ice by scientists ten thousand yearster. The ce where she was found was in the far northern regions." Nan Cheng instantly realized something and covered her mouth. Lan Xiao eximed, "You mean" Lan Xuanyu silently nodded, "Yes, she is very likely my biological mother, which is why we felt a close blood connection the first time we met. She was seriously injured while saving me and is now in the academy in a deep sleep. When she saved me, she told me she might be my mother. If I really came from the far northern regions" At this moment, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were also somewhat stunned. They never expected that the family teacher they had found was actually Lan Xuanyu''s biological mother. More importantly, Lan Xuanyu might havee from ten thousand years ago. This was all too unbelievable. Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena was the legendary Silver Dragon King. That meant Lan Xuanyu''s biological father was Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, who was both the head of Shrek Academy''s Sea God Pavilion and the leader of the Tang Sect, a rarity in Shrek Academy''s history. Perhaps he was the only one. After all, even the founder of the Tang Sect, Tang San, never held both positions simultaneously. They finally understood why the Federation had approached them and, after asking about the past, had politely sent them back. All of this was likely closely rted to Lan Xuanyu''s true identity. "Nana lived for ten thousand years? Then your biological father" Nan Cheng asked softly. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "You know him too, you''ve met him. Do you remember Uncle Le? You once said I looked a bit like him. He should be the Dragon King Douluo from back then." Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao werepletely speechless. Everything seemed like a fantasy to them. A pair of lovers from ten thousand years ago, perhaps the greatest lovers of that time, were still alive. And the son they had raised was actually their child. This was beyond unbelievable. Lan Xiao looked deeply at Lan Xuanyu for a long moment before saying, "Son, youve had quite an eventful time recently, haven''t you?" Lan Xuanyu nodded with a bitter smile, "I''ve only recently started to get used to it." In fact, the more important reason he epted this situation was the entire process of rescuing Nana. Nanas fall into the star had shocked him so much that everything else seemed easier to ept byparison. "Dad, Mom, dont worry, Im doing well. Uncle Le and Teacher Nana are both recuperating at the academy. No matter what happens in the future, one thing will never change: you will always be my dad and mom. Even if I acknowledge themter, that won''t change anything. What Xiuxiu said to me that day made me understand. Most people only have one set of parents, but I have two. Isnt that double the happiness? Without you, I might have died in the far north long ago, let alone be here today. So, I will only love you more in the future." "My dear son," Nan Cheng cried out, throwing herself at Lan Xuanyu and kissing him several times on the face before hugging him tightly. Lan Xiao smiled with tears in his eyes, "Originally, we nned to never tell you about this. Your origins are too extraordinary, and we were worried it would affect you. We were also selfish. You''re our only son, and we were afraid you wouldn''t be able to ept the truth. But now, everything is great. Truly great." "Son, I''ll go cook for you. Ill make something delicious," Nan Cheng suddenly jumped up and rushed to the kitchen. Lan Xiao hurriedly said, "Take it easy, you''re still so impulsive." Bai Xiuxiu also stood up, smiling, "I''ll go help Auntie." She said, heading to the kitchen as well. With only the father and son left in the living room, Lan Xiao wiped away his tears and smiled, "So, what are your ns now? Will this affect you?" Lan Xuanyu knew his father was referring to his background. He shook his head and said, "It shouldnt affect me too much. I think both Uncle Le and Teacher Nana have no desire for power. They will probably choose a more secluded life in the future. It wont affect the Federation. Uncle Le has already told me that he wants to live in Shrek City permanently. As for me, Ill continue my studies in the inner court. Ive been epted, and Ive also qualified topete for a position among the Shrek Seven Monsters. I am determined to be one of this generations Shrek Seven Monsters. Although the pressure will be immense, life will also be more exciting." I recently encountered many things and realized that the Federation''s peace is maintained through powerful military strength. We have always had formidable enemies. In the future, I also want to contribute to the Federations peace. What he didnt mention was that he also wanted revenge for nearly losing Teacher Nana. He still vividly remembered that persons projection. When that man had said to him, "Isn''t it good to be alive?" with such an arrogant demeanor. This experience made Lan Xuanyu even more determined to be stronger. He wanted to be powerful enough to contend with those top experts, to defeat formidable enemies, and to protect his family. Son, youve grown up. Whatever you want to do, you can choose for yourself. Your mother and I wont offer too many opinions because you''ve grown beyond the point where our advice can influence your path. But as a father, I have one request: I just want my son to be safe. So, whatever you do and whatever choices you make, protect yourself and stay safe. We dont need you to visit often, but at least keep in touch frequently. Call us when you can so we can hear your voice. That will make us very happy. Lan Xuanyu said, Dad, dont worry. I will definitely be careful. I understand that my life isnt just mine; it also belongs to my family. By the way, would you and Mom like to move to Shrek City? The air is excellent there, and the life energy is much stronger, which would be very beneficial for your health. Plus, Ill be spending most of my time in Shrek City once I enter the inner court. If you move there, our family can be together more often. Move back to the home? Lan Xiao was a bit taken aback; he hadnt considered this possibility. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, Ive been epted into the inner court, and ording to the academys regtions, the families of inner court students can be approved to live in Shrek City. I just need to submit a request, and it should be fine. As for your and Moms jobs, I can help inquire about transferring. It should be possible. Neither Lan Xiao nor Nan Cheng held particrly important positions, so transferring wouldn''t be too difficult. Lan Xiao said, Let me discuss it with your mother. When we left the home, we were really reluctant because its the ce where we were born and raised. If we could go back and live in Shrek City, which is like a holy ce for the entire Federation, I would certainly be willing from my own perspective. The most important thing is that we could see you more often. Chapter 948: Moving to Shrek

Chapter 948: Moving to Shrek

TL: BluVerse "Moving to Shrek City? I have no objections. Ipletely agree!" Nan Cheng peeked out of the kitchen, her face full of surprise. "Son, is this really possible? It won''t cause you any trouble, will it?" Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head and said, "Of course, it won''t be any trouble. As long as you both want to go, I''ll take care of everything." "Honey, what about you? Will your job" Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao was now a senior colonel, having earned several promotions over the years while following the exploration team on variousary missions. Lan Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Ever since Xuanyu went to Shrek, I haven''t been home often either. These past years, I''ve really neglected you. For the sake of you and our son, work isn''t that important. I''ll apply for a transfer. I won''t go on explorations anymore; I''ll stay home with you to make up for it." "Really?" Nan Cheng''s eyes widened, her excitement impossible to conceal. "Yes." Lan Xiao nodded at her with a smile. Nan Cheng blinked, "You''re so sweet, honey. Love you! I''ll go back to making you both something delicious." Lan Xiao blushed at her words, but inside, he felt an indescribable sense of contentment. After the worries of the past few days, he finally felt a sense of rxation. And so, it was decided that the family would move to Shrek Academy when Lan Xuanyu returned, relocating entirely to the academy. Lan Xuanyu handled everything smoothly. He first contacted Dean Ying Luohong and submitted the request. Such a matter was naturally easy to arrange. With the identities of Young Master Le and Teacher Nana confirmed, Lan Xuanyu''s status at the academy undoubtedly rose further. Soon, Ying Luohong informed him that not only was the request for his family to move approved, but they were also given a residence within the academy itself, so they wouldn''t need to live in the city. This way, they would be closer to Lan Xuanyu, and the academy''s life energy was also more abundant. Although they could only live in the outer courtyard, it was more than sufficient for Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng''s cultivation levels. The life energy of a ce like Eternal Sky City would be too overwhelming for them. As for work, that was even easier to resolve. When Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao requested a transfer to the home, the military approved it immediately, assigning them to work at the War God Temple in Shrek City. The jobs were quite leisurely. Lan Xuanyu initially thought he might need to contact Admiral Yu Muchen, as he still owed the admiral three favors. But as it turned out, there was no need for that; everything was handled directly. Of course, by transferring Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng to the War God Temple branch, the military''s intentions was clearthey were extending goodwill to Lan Xuanyu. It was a transparent strategy, one that Lan Xuanyu couldn''t refuse. The following period could be described as the most rxed time for Lan Xuanyu since he entered Shrek Academy. He stayed away from outside affairs, with no oneing to disturb him, just resting at home with Bai Xiuxiu. During this time, he contacted the academy to inquire about Young Master Le and Teacher Nana. The inner courtyard''s response was that Young Master Le had entered seclusion with the Silver Dragon Egg and had not emerged since. Lan Xuanyu had great confidence in Tang Wulin. His Uncle Le had already broken through to an unprecedented level of one hundred and twenty, and since he said that Teacher Nana would be fine, then she would definitely be fine. Previously, Lan Xuanyu had been extremely exhausted, so when he finally had the chance to rx, he spent his days enjoying a leisurely life, exploring Heaven Duo with Bai Xiuxiu. Besides his daily training, he did nothing but enjoy these carefree days. He also inquired about the status of his former ssmates. Most of them had been admitted to advanced soul master academies for further study, while some had joined the military. Everyone had chosen different paths. Time off always flies by quickly, as it does for everyone, but vacations must eventuallye to an end, and the time to return to Shrek had arrived. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao had already packed their belongings. There wasnt much to take, and whatever they needed to bring could easily be stored in Lan Xuanyu''s Ring of Fate. With spatial equipment, carrying things was no trouble at all. For the return trip, Lan Xuanyu piloted the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship himself, so there was no need to take a civilian spaceship. Although Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao had ridden on warships many times before, this was the first time they had flown on one piloted by their son. When they boarded the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship and saw all the advanced equipment and instruments, many of which they didnt even recognize, they were even more impressed. After all, this was a warship that could be piloted by just one person. The warship took off, heading back to Shrek. The return journey was smooth, and to Lan Xuanyus surprise, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao didnt feel much attachment to leaving Heaven Duo. The truth was, they had never really considered Heaven Duo their home; their real home was always the home. Being able to return to the home to live had always been their dream, so this move was like a dreame true for them. The Thirty-Three Sky Wings warshipnded smoothly at Shrek City''s spaceflight center. This time, Lan Xuanyu didnt store the warship away but instead contacted Tang Sect for maintenance and upkeep. The academy had already sent a vehicle to wait at the spaceflight center. Even though Lan Xuanyu hadnt officially joined the inner courtyard yet, he was already enjoying some of the privileges. Back at the academy, the administrative staff arranged a ce for Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao to stay. Lan Xuanyu was pleasantly surprised to find out that the academy had given them a small, standalone house by the shores of Sea God Lake. It wasnt veryrge, just a single story, nestled among the dense vegetation by theke. But just outside the windows was the vast, misty expanse of Sea God Lake, and under the thick life energy that permeated the area, the small cabin seemed to radiate with the light of life. Living in such a ce would be a blessing for anyone. Because of the richness of the life energy, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao even felt a bit drowsy. The life energy was so abundant that it would take them some time to adjust. After settling his parents in, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didnt have time to return to their dormitory. The administrative teacher had informed them that Dean Ying Luohong had instructed them to report to the Outer Court Deans office as soon as they arrived. The two of them walked quickly and headed straight to the Outer Court office building. Unlike when they had left, they now felt rxed and at ease, with their spirits and energy in the best possible state. The sound of knocking echoed through the office, and Ying Luohong, who was seated at her desk, smiled and said, "Come in." The door opened, and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked in from outside. Hello, Principal. Although Ying Luohong was very familiar with them, she couldnt help but feel a sense of admiration when she saw them now. Bai Xiuxius bright eyes sparkled, her long dark blue hair flowing down her back. Her fair skin seemed to glow with a soft radiance, and her charming smile made her beautiful eyes appear even more lively. Lan Xuanyu stood tall and dignified, with a faint smile on his face. His eyes were sharp yet deep and reserved. He had clearly grown moreposed, exuding a quiet confidence. There was no doubt that the final exam and the rescue of Nana had significantly impacted them. During their recent vacation, they had adjusted well and were now in their best condition. It looks like both of you are in great shape. Very good, very good. Have a seat, Ying Luohong said with a pleased smile, gesturing toward the sofa. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu sat down as instructed. I asked you to report immediately upon your return mainly because of the matter concerning the Inner Court, Ying Luohong said, standing up from behind her desk and sitting down on the sofa across from them. Although Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were confident that they would be admitted to the Inner Court, they couldnt help but feel a bit nervous upon hearing Ying Luohongs words. In fact, no Outer Court disciple could avoid feeling nervous at this moment. Chapter 949: The Entire Class Enters the Inner Court

Chapter 949: The Entire ss Enters the Inner Court

TL: BluVerse "So, how do you think you did on the final exam?" Ying Luohong wasn''t in a hurry to announce anything and asked with a smile. Lan Xuanyu rubbed his nose and said, "It should have gone pretty well. After all, we uncovered a conspiracy. I wonder if the issue with the Dragon Source Crystals has been resolved?" Ying Luohong replied, "You''re asking about Federation secrets, so I can only tell you that it''s ssified. But I can also tell you that yourmendation has already been issued." "Commendation? From the Sky Fighter Department?" Lan Xuanyus eyes lit up. "Did they raise the level of our Sky Fighter mission? They should, considering how dangerous it was. If it weren''t for Teacher Nana, we wouldn''t have made it back." Ying Luohong nodded and said, "That''s right. If Teacher Nana hadn''t saved you, you wouldnt havepleted the mission. So, in a way, you relied on her strength to aplish it. This means that the level of your Sky Fighter mission has actually been downgraded." "What?" Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, and the smile on his face quickly disappeared. He had thought that they would be highly rewarded and that the mission level would be raised. If it had been raised enough, the entire ss might have had a chance to enter the Inner Court. Seeing his change in expression, Ying Luohong chuckled softly and said, "Alright, I won''t tease you any longer. The Sky Fighter mission level was indeed downgraded, but it was downgraded from level eight. The officialmendation from the Sky Fighter Department states that the mission youpleted has been re-evaluated as an eighth-level Sky Fighter mission. Given that Teacher Nana yed a significant role, this eighth-level mission was split into two parts. It has been divided into two seventh-level Sky Fighter missions. The exploration part waspleted by you all, while the return and protection part is credited to Teacher Nana. Even though she isn''t part of the Sky Fighter Department, the mission is still consideredpleted by her. So, your finalmendation is forpleting a group seventh-level Sky Fighter mission." Hearing this, Lan Xuanyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sitting next to him, Bai Xiuxiu eximed, "Does that mean wevepleted the academys graduation assessment, and the entire ss can enter the Inner Court?" Indeed, the academy had originally set the requirement that they needed toplete at least a fifth-level Sky Fighter mission to graduate. If they couldplete a mission of seventh-level difficulty, the entire ss would be considered for entry into the Inner Court. At that time, neither the academy nor Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates had seriously considered the possibility of achieving a seventh-level mission. Such a mission was of world-ss difficulty, achievable only by making extraordinary contributions to the Federation. But, against all odds, they had done it and achieved such a remarkable sess. The entire Outer Court ss being admitted to Shrek Academys Inner Court was an unprecedented event! For a moment, Lan Xuanyu''s breathing became a bit rapid. Ying Luohong sighed, "You have no idea how many times Hall Master Tang Miao from Tang Sect has visited our academy. He said were not keeping our word. We had promised that most of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings would join Tang Sect, but now were not letting them go. He''s quite upset with us." Lan Xuanyu asked, "So what should we do?" Isn''t that right? The original n was that, aside from the students who were admitted to the Inner Court, the rest of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings would join Tang Sect. Ying Luohong said, "They''ll just have to wait a bit longer. After discussing with your ssmates, we''ve decided that they will still join Tang Sect but will first study in the Inner Court. After graduating from the Inner Court in the future, they will officially enter Tang Sect. This arrangement finally satisfied Tang Sect." Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "That sounds good! Let the academy train us more. It would be even better to join Tang Sect after that, right?" Ying Luohong responded, "It''s not that simple. In principle, Inner Court disciples of the academy are not allowed to join other organizations, including Tang Sect. This time, it''s an exception. So even after you graduate, you''ll technically be part of both the academy and Tang Sect." Lan Xuanyu said, "This is really great news; everyone must be thrilled." Ying Luohong added, "It''s good to be happy, but after the school year begins, you need to remind your ssmates. Just because you were all exceptionally admitted to the Inner Court doesnt mean that everyone will necessarily graduate from it. In fact, only about a dozen of your ssmates truly meet the Inner Courts criteria. The rest have limited talent. To graduate from the Inner Court, theyll need to work even harder." Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Of course, you can count on me. Everyone will be especially motivated now that theyve made it into the Inner Court, and theyll definitely work even harder." Ying Luohong continued, "The other ss directors in the Outer Court are quite unhappy about your entire ss being admitted to the Inner Court. After some internal discussions andmunication with the War God Temple, we''ve decided to change the focus of your initial training. This will also be a joint experiment between us and the War God Temple." Lan Xuanyu was momentarily stunned. "Are we going to the military?" Ying Luohong nodded, "Yes. Up until now, Inner Court disciples of Shrek Academy were not allowed to enlist in the military. There are many reasons for this, the main one being that our Inner Court disciples are exceptionally talented, and it would be rtively easy for them to umte military merit. Moreover, the Inner Court disciples are extremely loyal to the academy, which has been a concern for the Federation. As a result, it became an unwritten rule that Inner Court disciples could not join the military. But this time, for some reason, both the military and the Federation have rxed this rule, allowing you to intern in the military, and youll even hold military ranks. Elder Wang is currently coordinating with the War God Temple on the details. All of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings will participate." "How long will this period be?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Ying Luohong replied, "I''ll share a little inside information. This time, when you enter the military, you might face real warfare. This is rted to the mission youpleted during your graduation exam. The issue with the Dragon Source Crystals has enraged the Federation, and they n tounch a war against the Dragon Horse Gxy. The duration of the war is uncertain, but it wont be a full-scale conflict. You will be assigned certain tasks, likelysting one to two years. The real experience of war will be very beneficial for your growth. After you return, you will continue your studies in the Eternal Sky City." Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu exchanged a nce and said in unison, "We will follow the academys arrangements." Ying Luohong smiled and asked, "Whats the matter? Are you a bit reluctant to go?" Lan Xuanyu said, "It''s not that I don''t want to go; I just prefer the academy life more. Besides, the Eternal Sky City has always been a ce we''ve dreamed of. Of course, I''m a bit reluctant. Ive always looked forward to joining the cosmic fleet, but my parents just arrived, and weve only just been admitted to the Inner Court. Im more eager to start our studies in the Eternal Sky City." Ying Luohong replied, "Entering the Eternal Sky City is inevitable, sooner orter. This time, joining the military will allow you to put the points you''ve earned from Sky Fighter into practical use as military ranks. umting military merits will greatly benefit your future development within the Federation and even your progress within the academy. Dont forget, you''re stillpetitors for the new generation of Shrek''s Seven Monsters. Youre thest group, so in a sense, youre currently behind. The training you''ll receive in the military, along with the military merits you earn, will be crucial in thispetition. Dont underestimate the importance of this military experience. After you return, the officialpetition for Shrek''s Seven Monsters will begin. Everything you do will be evaluated. To put it simply, just aspleting the seventh-level Sky Fighter mission gave you a significant advantage in thepetition, your performance in the military will count as well." Lan Xuanyu''s heart tightened; indeed, bing one of Shrek''s Seven Monsters was his most important goal. "Dean, when will we depart?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Chapter 950: Tang Wulin and Lan Xuanyu

Chapter 950: Tang Wulin and Lan Xuanyu

TL: BluVerse Ying Luohong smiled and said, "This isn''t urgent. Let''s wait for the academy''s notice. There''s something else I need to inform you about. Because thepletion of this Skyfighter mission is of great significance to the Federation, and since you''re about to join the military, the military has decided to promote you exceptionally. Based on the military rank corresponding to your Skyfighter mission points, you''ll be promoted by two additional ranks. After joining the army, you''ll still be in charge ofmanding your ssmates." "Understood." Lan Xuanyu didn''t have many thoughts about the military rank. It didn''t really matter to him. After all, they weren''t actually enlisting in the army; they were just going for training, and after that, they would return to the academy. "Your ssmates will also be returning soon. Talk to them and make some preparations. Wait for the academy''s notice." "Yes." After leaving Ying Luohong''s office, Lan Xuanyu appeared to be deep in thought. Bai Xiuxiu nudged his shoulder, "What are you thinking about?" Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, "Nothing. I just think that if we join the military this time, the missions we need toplete might be very challenging. Otherwise, Dean Ying wouldn''t have said that this would count as our Shrek Seven Monsters assessment training." Bai Xiuxiu asked in confusion, "It won''t be too dangerous, right? After all, it''s a real war. If they put us in a dangerous situation" Lan Xuanyu replied, "It''s hard to say. The key is that the academy can''t control the war, and on the battlefield, anything can happen. We need to be well-prepared. The outer courtyard is about to start the new term, and the academy won''t let us waste much time. We''ll probably be setting off soon. We''d better prepare in advance." "Alright. You''re in charge of that. Everyone trusts you." Lan Xuanyu nodded, then raised his wrist and dialed Uncle Le''s soulmunicator number. They had already returned, and the person he most wanted to see right now was Uncle Le, especially after basically confirming their rtionship. The call rang for a long time before it was finally answered. "Uncle Le, I''m back. Am I disturbing your seclusion?" Lan Xuanyu asked softly. Tang Wulin''s voice came from the other side, "It''s fine. I knew you were back. Wait for me in your dormitory, I''lle to find you." Hearing that he wasing to see him, Lan Xuanyu''s heart tightened, "Okay." "Uncle Le said he''sing to my dormitory," Lan Xuanyu told Bai Xiuxiu beside him. Bai Xiuxiu nodded, held his hand, and said, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. I''ll go back to my dormitory to tidy up a bit too. I haven''t stayed there for a long time. You should go quickly." The rtionship between Lan Xuanyu and Tang Wulin had be clear by now. After their identities were confirmed, this was their first time meeting alone, so naturally, Bai Xiuxiu wouldn''t get involved. "Alright." Returning to his dormitory, the familiar ce, even the scent was familiar. Thest time he left, it was with Uncle Le, going to rescue Nana. The problem had already been resolved, but now, facing the once Uncle Le, now the Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, Lan Xuanyu couldn''t help but feel nervous. He wasn''t sure how to face him. In a sh of golden light, Tang Wulin appeared beside Lan Xuanyu as if out of thin air. This time, there wasn''t even a visible process of tearing through the space; he was just suddenly there. His blue hair flowed down his back, and he wore a simple white outfit. His eyes showed signs of fatigue, and there was a hint of weariness in his expression. His face also appeared slightly pale. "Uncle Le, are you alright?" Seeing his condition, Lan Xuanyu was startled, his previous nervousness vanishing. He quickly asked with concern. Tang Wulin shook his head and smiled, "I''m fine. There were just some side effects after my recent breakthrough. I''ll need to go into seclusion for a long time after this. Focus on your studies. I also heard about you going to the military. It''s a good opportunity for growth. Back in the day, I also served in the military." "You served in the military too?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Tang Wulin smiled and nodded, "Yes! I even became a general." Lan Xuanyu''s heart stirred, and he asked, "Have you remembered things from the past?" Tang Wulin nodded, then shook his head, "I can only remember parts of it, but the more I recall, the more my head hurts, so I try not to think too much. But I do remember the important things." As he spoke, his gaze fell on the ring on Lan Xuanyu''s right thumb, "Like this ring on your hand. It was once the weapon of the Abyssal Sage King, which we seized after we defeated the Abyssal ne. The Heavenly Saint Abyssal Halberd is considered a super divine weapon, one of only two known on the Douluo Continent. Back then, I forged it into a ring to propose to your mother. But I don''t know why it ended up on your hand." Lan Xuanyu''s heart trembled slightly; he could sense that Uncle Le seemed to want to tell him something, but he couldn''t quite put it into words. It was as if he was also hesitant to ask about the past. Tang Wulin sighed softly, "The past is behind us now, and the greatest troubles we once faced no longer exist. That''s really good. Don''t worry, your teacher Nana''s vital signs are stable. I can sense that she''s conscious and gradually recovering. Although she was severely injured this time, the method she''s chosen for recovery requires time. In the Eternal Sky City, with the life energy of the Eternal Tree nourishing her, she will definitely recover. I won''t go anywhere; I''ll stay by her side." "You focus on what you need to do and don''t worry about us. We''ll be fine, waiting for you at the academy. You''re at a critical time for your growth, and when you return, we''ll be there to protect you during your breakthroughs. There shouldn''t be any problems." "Alright. Uncle Le, please take care of yourself too," Lan Xuanyu said. "Don''t worry, for your sake, I won''t let anything happen to me," Tang Wulin smiled slightly. "I have to go back now; I can''t leave her alone. Take care, and I wish you all the best. Remember, no matter how difficult the challenges you face, once you ovee them, a whole new world will open up to you." After speaking, he took two steps forward, opened his arms, and gave Lan Xuanyu a big hug. Lan Xuanyu''s body trembled slightly. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, the words never came out. Tang Wulin patted his back, and in the next moment, he transformed into a beam of golden light, disappearing right in front of Lan Xuanyu. As the golden light faded away, a sense of loss welled up in Lan Xuanyu''s heart. Before Tang Wulin arrived, he had felt that he was ready, but actually seeing him left his emotions in turmoil. He thought that perhaps, in the future, he would have two names: Lan Xuanyu and Tang Xuanyu. Tang Wulin had left, and it took Lan Xuanyu a while to calm down. He first called Bai Xiuxiu to tell her that Teacher Nana was fine. He had just ended the call with Bai Xiuxiu when another call came in. "Boss, wahoo! You''re back! Did you know? All of us brothers made it into the Inner Court together. The whole ss! It''s awesome! Hahaha!" The only person who couldugh so arrogantly was Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu replied, "I know, the dean just told me. Are you all back?" Qian Lei said, "Almost everyone is back, and a lot of people never left in the first ce. We''ve all been waiting for the results! Everyone was really worried about how we''d do this time, especially Old Bing and the others. They were on the edge, either making it into the Inner Court or not. But this time, it turned out greateveryone''s happy." Lan Xuanyu smiled, "Yeah! Everyone''s happy, and we don''t have to be separated. But we might be going to the military for some training soon." Chapter 951: Gossip

Chapter 951: Gossip

TL C BluVerse Qian Lei said, "I heard about that too. Going to the military sounds great! We can pilot warships." Lan Xuanyu was a bit surprised, "You know a lot! How did you find out?" Qian Lei chuckled, "Of course, we''ve got an insider. Boss, you dont know this, but while you were away, some major gossip came out." "What gossip?" Lan Xuanyu asked, puzzled. "Dean Ying and Teacher Tang got back together. Hehehe. A broken mirror mended, isn''t that amazing?" Lan Xuanyu was shocked, "They got back together? Seriously?" He knew how much Ying Luohong used to be furious with Tang Zhenhua. "Of course it''s true. But that''s not all; they even have a son, and he''s in our ss." Lan Xuanyu was stunned, his mind racing, "So its not you, obviously. Who is it?" Even with his intelligence, he couldnt figure it out right away. "Hehe, it''s that quiet guy, Ding Zhuohan! Haven''t you noticed he looks a bit like Teacher Tang?" Qian Leiughed mischievously. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. He honestly hadn''t noticed, mainly because most of the time, Teacher Tang''s face was so dirty that it was hard to see his features clearly. "Are you saying Zhuohan is Teacher Tang and Dean Yings son? Wow, that guy sure hid it well!" At this point, the fire of gossip was burning brightly in Lan Xuanyu''s heart. "You can''t me him. The poor guy cried his eyes out that day. He didn''t even know that Teacher Tang was his dad until after the final exams when Dean Ying and Teacher Tang got back together and told him. So, now weve got an insider! You have no idea how strict Teacher Tang used to be with us, making our lives hell in the Star Wars ss. But now, he''s chasing after Zhuohan all the time, acting so obsequious. Haha, just thinking about it makes meugh. Boss, can you imagine how big Zhuohan''s mental shadow must be, suddenly finding out he has a dad?" Lan Xuanyu was speechless again, "Is there anything else? If not, Im hanging up." He really wanted to ask Qian Lei, "Do you know how big my mental shadow is? I just found out I have a dad too" "Actually, there is something, Boss. Have you noticed a problem? We havent been admitted to the Inner Court yet, and the Outer Courd ssroom has been taken over by the new sixth years. We dont even have a ce to gather!" Lan Xuanyu paused, realizing that was true. They hadnt been allowed into the Eternal Sky City yet, and they were technically graduated from the Outer Courd, so they really had nowhere to go. Where could everyone meet? "Thats a real problem. Ill ask the dean how we can solve it. But I dont think well be staying at the academy for too long. Lets wait for further notice. Dont ck off on your training." "Of course, Boss." After hanging up, Lan Xuanyu didnt rush to find Ying Luohong to ask for a gathering ce for the ss. He decided to head to the Tang Sect first. Since they could be sent to the military for training at any moment, he needed to prepare in advance. After all, it was war. Then, he dialed Deng Bo''s number. "Brother Deng, Im back. Is Hall Master Tang avable? Id like to see him. Okay, Ill head over now." Tang Miao happened to be at the Battle Hall when Lan Xuanyu left his dormitory and headed directly to the Tang Sect. Half an hourter, he met Tang Miao at the Tang Sect headquarters. When Tang Miao saw Lan Xuanyu again, his gaze was a bit different. Speaking of psychological shadows, Tang Miao and Meng Feis were truly massive. If you considered seniority, forget Tang Wulin; even Lan Xuanyu could be considered their ancestor. During this time, while Lan Xuanyu was rxing and vacationing on Heaven Duo with Bai Xiuxiu, Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, and the War God Temple were all in an uproar because of the appearance of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena. The three parties were constantly in discussions, and even Spirit Pagoda somehow got wind of the situation and joined in. Dont forget, Gu Yuena was once the Pagoda Master of Spirit Pagoda, known as the strongest Pagoda Master in history. The Silver Dragon Princess, as she was called back then. This led to a four-way tug-of-war, with the main debate being where the two of them, now that they had returned, should stay. Shrek Academy was the most rxed because Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were currently in the Eternal Sky City. The Tang Sect was also rtively at ease since they were closely aligned with Shrek Academy. The War God Temple, however, felt aggrieved. As Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, and Spirit Pagoda collectively pointed out, What do these two great beings have to do with you? In response, the War God Temple weakly argued, At least Gu Yuena was revived by the Federation, wasnt she? In the end, after much discussion, there was no resolution. Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were in seclusion, and no one knew when they would emerge. So, they had no choice but to wait until they finished their seclusion to decide. Given that one was a Transcendent God and the other was at the pinnacle of True God, both being super-powerful individuals, even the Federal Government had no way to intervene. They could only let the two decide for themselves. At this point, apart from Spirit Pagoda, the other three major forces noticed something. There seemed to be one person who could greatly influence Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, someone whose opinions would likely guide these two super-powerful beings. So, the fact that Lan Xuanyu was their child was kept secret from Spirit Pagoda by Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, and the War God Temple. Few people knew this secret, so Spirit Pagoda had no source of information about it. As a result, the War God Temple realized that drawing in Lan Xuanyu was their only breakthrough. They even went so far as to break the unspoken rule that Shrek Academy''s Inner Court disciples should not join the military, warmly extending an invitation to him. As for the Tang Sect, Tang Miao was undoubtedly the most pleased because he was the first to represent the Tang Sect in recruiting Lan Xuanyu, originally because of his talent, abilities, and status as the heir of the Life School. Now, seeing Lan Xuanyu again, Tang Miao felt entirely different. Previously, he had always approached this young man with a mentor''s mindset. But now, he realized that if they were to discuss seniority, things would getplicated. "Xuanyu, youve just returned, havent you? Is there something you need?" Tang Miao quickly concealed his odd feelings and asked warmly. Lan Xuanyu said, "Hall Master, heres the situation. The academy informed us that our entire ss has been allowed to join the Inner Court, and everyone has also joined the Tang Sect. In the next year or two, or even longer, we might be heading to the frontlines for training. You know, the frontlines arent like the Douluo World; it''s a real battlefield, and on such a battlefield, we could encounter danger at any time. The Tang Sect''s soul technology is the best in the Federation, so I was wondering if you could give us some good equipment. One reason is to protect ourselves, and the other is to help us umte military merits more effectively." Tang Miao sighed with some exasperation, "I knew you were being unusually friendly and came to see me for a reasonyou want benefits. Go ahead, tell me what you want. But dont even think about a warship! The Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship was already an exception for you. Besides, when youre with the military, you might not even be able to use a warship." Lan Xuanyu blinked and smiled, "How did you know I was going to ask for a warship? That ecological warship we saw on Senluost time was pretty nice" "Stop right there!" Tang Miao quickly interrupted him. "The ecological warship is one of our biggest secrets, something even the Federation doesnt know about. Do you think we can just let you take that to the military? You''re such a smart kid, why do you keep saying silly things? Do you even know how expensive an ecological warship is to build?" Lan Xuanyu blinked again and said, "No matter how expensive it is, it''s meant to be used, right? Hall Master, dont be so stingy." Chapter 952: The Terrifying Tang Sect Warehouse

Chapter 952: The Terrifying Tang Sect Warehouse

TL: BluVerse Tang Miao rolled his eyes and said, "Is this really about me being stingy? Let''s discuss this face-to-face. The biological warship is still in the experimental phase; there''s no way you could take it with you." Lan Xuanyu sighed, "Well, what about weapons and equipment? Surely that''s possible." Tang Miao looked puzzled and asked, "You already have the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship and the Skywing mechas. What more do you need?" With an innocent expression, Lan Xuanyu replied, "Oh, just a few antimatter missiles, nothing too fancy." Tang Miao stared at his beautiful big eyes and said, "Why do I feel like you''re developing a violent streak? The first time you piloted a warship, if I remember correctly, you used an antimatter missile. Do you even realize how terrifyingly powerful those things are? One wrong move and you''d ignite a disaster." He knew very well that if Lan Xuanyu asked for antimatter missiles, it wasn''t just for showhed actually use them! Lan Xuanyu sighed again and said, "This is off-limits too? Hall Master, look, our entire ss belongs to Tang Sect! If we suffer any losses on the front lines, it''s a loss for Tang Sect too. No matter how important these materials are, theyre still just dead objects. People, on the other hand, are living. Were all Shrek Academy inner court disciples" "Alright, enough. Come with me. I''ll get you some good stuff," Tang Miao said, shaking his head helplessly, before turning and walking out. In fact, Tang Sect was already aware of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings'' uing military service and had discussed it internally. Even if Lan Xuanyu hadn''te today, Tang Sect would still have provided them with some high-quality equipment. As Lan Xuanyu said, talent is the most important thing. Moreover, Lan Xuanyu himself had a unique status. To put it another way, he''s practically a second-generation godspecifically, a second-generation super-god, and the only one in the entire Federation. If this were public knowledge, Lan Xuanyu would undoubtedly be the most sought-after individual in the Federation in no time. Given his handsome appearance, it''s not even impossible that hed be considered a national heartthrob. Tang Sect and Shrek Academy were not organizations that would typically favor members based on their background. However, Lan Xuanyu''s status was too special, andbined with his own talent, it was almost certain that as long as he developed normally, he would eventually rise to a high position in Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Therefore, ensuring his safety was a top priority for both Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. His well-being had far-reaching implications. And once he fully matured, there was no predicting what heights he might reach. Moreover, he could influence Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, the most powerful couple in the soul master world. Following Tang Miao, they traveled through several corridors, switched elevators multiple times, and descended into the underground world of Tang Sect. Surrounded by metal on all sides, even with Lan Xuanyu''s spiritual power having just stepped into the Spirit Domain realm, he couldn''t perceive very far. Without a doubt, this ce was equipped with devices specifically designed to block spiritual detection. Even Tang Miao had to undergo specialized scans at certain doors and switch identity cards several times before they could enter. Lan Xuanyu didn''t ask any questions; he simply followed behind Tang Miao. The more stringent the security measures, the more important the things Tang Miao was about to show him. Finally, when Tang Miao led Lan Xuanyu to a metal door, a chilling sensation crept into Lan Xuanyu''s senses. The metal door in front of them was pitch ck, and even from the outside, its immense weight was palpable. What was more terrifying was the huge, three-meter-tall red skull painted on the door, with a pair of crossed bones beneath it. Such a menacing symbol appearing deep within the Tang Sect headquarters was truly shocking. Lan Xuanyu didn''t need to ask to know that whatever was stored behind this metal door had to be something extremely dangerous. Tang Miao nced back at him, then seemed to make up his mind as he nodded at Lan Xuanyu and approached the metal door. He took out a golden key from his pocket. The key was asrge as a palm, engraved with intricate blood-red patterns. With a series of clicking sounds, he inserted the golden key into a slot beneath the massive red skull. Then, he tapped something on the soulmunicator on his wrist. "Old Meng, we''re here." It wasnt long before Meng Fei, the Hall Master of the Battle Hall of Tang Sect, arrived. He also held two golden keys in his hands. "Greetings, Hall Master Meng Fei," Lan Xuanyu quickly greeted him with respect. Meng Fei nodded, sighing softly. "I don''t even know if bringing you here is the right decision, but the boss said you shoulde, so weve brought you here. This ce stores the most dangerous weapons in Tang Sect. To enter, three keys are required. I have one, Tang Miao has one, and thest one is with the Sea God Pavilion Master. If the Sect Master were here, the key in Tang Miao''s hand would be in his possession. It takes the confirmation of three people to open this door." As he spoke, he slowly inserted his golden key into the door. Lan Xuanyu was extremely curious about the weapons stored behind this door. Could their importance surpass that of the biological warship? What kind of existence could it be? Without a doubt, whatever was inside was the pinnacle of Tang Sects technological achievements. Just then, with a series of grinding noises, the massive skull-engraved metal door slowly began to open to either side, revealing a passageway lit from within. This ce was undoubtedly deep underground, yet the air inside was fresh and dry, providing a surprisinglyfortable feeling. "Follow us," Meng Fei said, leading the way inside. Lan Xuanyu and Tang Miao followed behind. The interior was entirely a metal corridor. As they walked in, Lan Xuanyu felt as though his thoughts were being restrained, unable to even prate the metal walls around him with his spiritual power. It was a very peculiar sensation, as if this ce was a cage, holding back some ancient and terrifying beast. Upon entering, they found themselves in a spacious area. The air inside was fresh, clearly maintained by a specialized venttion system. The temperature was around zero degrees, slightly chilly, with rtively dry air that still retained a suitable level of humidity. Within this vast space, there were numerous metal tforms, each spanning hundreds of square meters. On top of these tforms were transparent domes, containing various objects. These objects emitted a dazzling array of colorful glows, creating a mesmerizing effect. However, this mesmerizing sight did not feel splendid to Lan Xuanyu. Instead, he felt a profound fear that gripped his soul, causing his body to tremble. This was a genuine fear, one he had experienced before when the leader of the Heavenly Dragon attacked him. He understood that this feeling arose when facing an irresistible force, a situation where death seemed inevitable. What were these things? On the nearest metal tform to Lan Xuanyu, there were metal slots, each containing a metal sphere that emitted a soft yellow glow. These spheres were about the size of a human fist, with yellow light flowing inside them, resembling countless yellow threads extending inward, emitting a continuous and steady yellow glow. There were thirty-six such metal spheres on thisrge tform. On the adjacent metal tform, there were also metal slots, but the objects inside were different. They resembled wine bottles, with a conical front and a streamlined body, emitting a deep blue glow, as if carved from sapphire. This gave a very peculiar feeling. Chapter 953: Forbidden Arsenal

Chapter 953: Forbidden Arsenal

TL: GoldenLung Meng Fei nced at the somewhat dull Lan Xuanyu next to him and said, "You should have learned about the history of our Tang Sect when you were at Shrek Academy. In the history of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, there was a huge disaster that almostpletely destroyed both. If it weren''t for the preparations made in advance, and if it weren''t for the teachers of Shrek Academy sacrificing their lives to buy some time for the students, perhaps Shrek Academy would have be a relic of the past. It was at that time that the remaining survivors of the academy and Tang Sect joined forces and elected the Dragon King Douluo as the Sea God Pavilion Master and Tang Sect Master of that generation, and rebuilt Shrek Academy and reshaped the Sea God Lake. This is how the current Shrek Academy and Tang Sect came into being. It can be said that he was a great hero of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect." Lan Xuanyu''s heart trembled, and he certainly knew who Meng Fei was referring to. Although he had always known about this history, when he really connected it to that person, he still felt a dreamlike feeling. But the fact is the fact, that person who once made contributions to Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, and even to all of humanity, was no less than Tang San, the founding ancestor of Tang Sect. "And the origin of that great disaster was two stolen federal level Godyer-grade mounted soul bombs. They were known as the existence that could even kill gods. They destroyed the entire Shrek City at that time and caused countless living beings to perish." "After the reconstruction of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, and the flourishing growth of the Eternal Tree, the great threat from the Abyssal ne was resolved. However, we did not actually find the true culprit, or rather, the culprit was the entire Federation. Because at that time, the alliance between Shrek Academy and Tang Sect had already posed a threat to the Federation''s rule. If we wanted revenge, we would have to overthrow the Federation. But the restored Academy and Tang Sect did not do so. Because we all knew that if we really wanted to overthrow the Federation''s rule, whether sessful or not, it would lead to a catastrophic situation. And at that time, the''s life force had just recovered and needed to recuperate. Human technology had to develop towards interster migration. Therefore, the ultimate scapegoat was only the former chief of the Spirit Pagoda, the Qian Gu Dong Feng lineage, and the Qian Gu family was also wiped out from then on." "It was also that time when we realized the fear the Federation had towards Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. At that time, the students and members of Tang Sect were already very powerful, yet they were still almost destroyed. This was because we were not actually strong enough, at least not to the point where the entire Federation would fear us. Therefore, after the reconstruction of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, the two groups reached a consensus internally that they must be even stronger. Strong enough to the point where the Federation would never dare toy hands on us, no matter how much they feared us." "Under the leadership of a great scientist, the Academy and Tang Sect began a profound research on soul weapons. Gradually, Tang Sect truly became the strongest scientific research force in the Federation. The Federation government also knew about this, but they had no way to stop us. " The once god-killing level mounted soul bomb, also known as the twelfth level mounted soul bomb, had aplex structure and immense power. At that time, there were only three bombs, and thest one was used in the fight against the abyssal ne, where it yed a crucial role. Therefore, since then, the Tang Sect began to develop mass destruction weapons, not to kill enemies but for self-defense. Only with strategic weapons can we make the Federation fear us. The Tang Sect also had its own fleet, but ourrgest warship was only at the level of a warship. This was because the Federal Government would never allow us to establish a space fleet with a mothership. This was the bottom line of the Federal Government, and we also didn''t want to break ties with them. Therefore, in terms of warships, the Federation was still the strongest. Of course, this was assuming that we do not consider our biological warships. Lan Xuanyu silently nodded his head. The role and usage of the biological warship were extremely different from that of the federal standard warship. Just like that silver armored Dapeng warship, although it was definitely not as powerful as the gship in terms of individual strength, it had many advantages that the gship did not have. However, the biological warship was destined to be a minority and could not be mass-produced. After all, top-level soul beast corpses were too rare. On the aspect of warships, we were not the strongest. But when it came to weapons and equipment, the Federation had to admit that our Tang Sect was at the forefront of the entire Federation. The once god-killing level mounted soul bomb, although called a god-killer, in fact, couldn''t even kill an Ultimate Douluo. If it weren''t for protecting the academy, the former Sea God Pavilion Master, Qingtian Douluo Yun Ming, could have easily escaped. And now, the weapons developed by our Tang Sect are truly capable of inflicting damage on the gods. However, these weapons were all known as forbidden weapons by us, and the ce where you are now is our Tang Sect''s forbidden arsenal. About 2,300 years ago, a predecessor of our Tang Sect once used a weapon from the forbidden arsenal while carrying out the mission of the Douluo Continent. At that time, the Federation fleet was invincible and expanding into the stars was going smoothly. It was then that the Federation government once again wanted to do something to us. "Our ancestor used a forbidden weapon and detonated it on a small asteroid,pletely submerging it. Also destroyed were seven god-rank powerhouses of the enemy at that time. It was the strongest opponent we encountered during our exploration of the universe. It was also the explosion that caused great damage to that side''s space force, and eventually, their administrative was upied by us. Although it is not suitable for human habitation, it has be one of our most important resources." "Our move at that time was to let the Federation understand that the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy cannot be easily provoked. Later, our predecessor relied on our Tang Sect''s forbidden weapons to demonstrate his power in many missions. Finally, he helped the Federationpletely destroy the strength of that side''s space force, bing the only ninth-level fighter in that generation of the Sky Fighting Department." "The Federation also understood from that time on that the power of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy was not something they could easily shake. This is what has led to over two thousand years of peaceful coexistence. Therefore, the Federation has actually known all along about our forbidden weapon arsenal, and has tried every means possible to investigate our situation and even attempted to mobilize our forbidden weapons using overt methods, all of which were blocked by us one by one. This is the fundamental basis for protecting the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, as well as ensuring our independence." "You apanied the military for training this time, which shouldn''t have been necessary to bring you here. However, your safety has already been raised to the highest level by the academy and Tang Sect. It was almost certain that the military would try to recruit you, and we were not worried about that. What we were worried about was that if the Federation took action against you because of your special identity, you would need to have the ability to protect yourself. The Emerald Demon Swan warship can allow you to navigate in space, but to escape, you need to have enough strength. After all, you are not powerful enough right now. So, this time we will let you carry some protective items with you. Come, let me introduce you to some good things from our Tang Sect." As he said this, Meng Fei''s face revealed a strange smile. Lan Xuanyu swallowed his saliva. The Forbidden Arsenal! Just hearing the name gave people an inexplicable sense of awe, not to mention actually using it. "Master, can I really use the forbidden weapon?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively. Chapter 954: Gods Wrath

Chapter 954: Gods Wrath

TL: GoldenLung Meng Fei chuckled, "Don''t give me that. When you were in your teens, you dared to throw antimatter missiles over at the of sin. There''s nothing you''re afraid of. I just want to remind you that you shouldn''t use forbidden weapons unless your life is in danger. The impact is too great." "Yes, of course." Meng Fei said, "Also, don''t mention anything about the forbidden weapons to anyone, not even your closestpanion. You cannot let them know such a thing exists." "Okay." As they spoke, Meng Fei had already brought Lan Xuanyu to the metallic tform with a yellow light ball. "We call this forbidden weapon the God''s Wrath. If I remember correctly, you''re also a cksmith, right? What level of forging have you reached now?" Meng Fei suddenly asked. Lan Xuanyu said, "I can barely do Soul Forging now. I can be considered a Level 7 cksmith." Hearing this, Meng Fei and Tang Miao couldn''t help but look surprised. A Level 7 cksmith? Lan Xuanyu was only eighteen years old! An 18-year-old Level 7 cksmith was almost a rarity, and was undoubtedly a genius in the cksmithing world. Tang Miao asked, "Who taught you forging?" Lan Xuanyu blinked and said, "Uncle Le." Tang Miao and Meng Fei both looked enlightened, and Meng Fei couldn''t help but exim, "Being born into a family of artisans is an art itself! No wonder. Senior Tang was the foremost cksmith in the entire federation back then, the strongest god-rank cksmith. He taught you, no wonder you were able to advance so quickly. With the heavy workload of Shrek Academy''s studies, it''s not easy to reach the level of Soul Forging." "You are a cksmith and should understand that in the field of forging, you can refine rare metals and melt them to achieve metals that underwent hundred, thousand, spirit, soul, and even the highest level of god forging. Metals at the level of god forging have already transcended the category of metals and can even be described as heavenly treasures. They are truly beings endowed with souls and life and possess powerful abilities. They are also necessary for the production of Four-Word Battle Armor. Only the Four-Word Battle Armor made of god-rank metals, tempered continuously by god-rank experts, has the possibility of continuous evolution. It takes at least four types of rare metals melted together to evolve into a Five-Word Battle Armor, and six or more to have a chance of evolving into a Six-Word Battle Armor. In fact, only seven sets of human Six-Word Battle Armor have ever appeared in history." Lan Xuanyu''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help feeling excited. Although he had already reached the level of Soul Forging, he had never learned anything about the knowledge of Five-Word and Six-Word Battle Armor. He only knew that before the evolution of their mother, the highest level of human Battle Armor armor was only Four-Word Battle Armor. It was only after that the concepts of Five-Word and Six-Word Battle Armor emerged. No wonder Uncle Le was teaching him the method of Fusion Forging and making sure that he could sessfullyplete it before continuing Soul Forging. It turned out that the role of Fusion Forging was so significant. Meng Fei pointed to the God''s Wrath in front of him and said, "Modern energy has made rapid progress because we, the Tang Sect, invented the Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit. It can hold a huge amount of energy in a small volume, which became the power source for battleships and allowed us to explore the stars. The God''s Wrath in front of you is also a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit, but what makes it special is that it is made from a whole piece of god-rank metal. It is a divine source core." "You should have known that the biological warships have very demanding requirements for energy, requiring at least rare metals that have undergone spirit forging to be its energy source. They can then be internally converted and transformed into a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit. Soul-forged metals are naturally better, while god-rank metals can not be converted into a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit through a reaction furnace, thus bing a direct source of energy. At least, the Federation does not have this technology. Only our Tang Sect could produce it through some special means. During the process of manufacturing a god-rank source core, we discovered that when god-rank metals are refined into the Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit, the energy contained within them is indeed huge. But there is so much that it couldn''t be a stable and continuous output. Once disrupted, an immediate explosion would ur. They were simply unusable as an energy source." "Just to figure out this reason, we spent more than 1,300 years. During that period, hundreds of researchers died in the explosion of divine-level metal. They were all the best talents of our Tang Sect, but also a group of lunatics in our Tang Sect. But it was precisely these crazy scientists who ultimately developed the forbidden weapon." "We discovered that the reason why god-rank metals could not be used as energy sources was mainly due to their sublimation. When god-rank metals are forged to the very end, the cksmith will undergo a baptism of heavenly punishment, which you do not know yet because you haven''t reached that level yet. Usually, a god-rank cksmith can only forge for a few years because every time they undergo a heavenly punishment, they will suffer irreversible damage. Only someone with the physical strength of Senior Tang can truly continue to forge god-rank metals. Only he, as a god-rank cksmith, could also be a god-rank powerhouse. Both us and the federal government have conducted various experiments, such as having god-rank powerhouses learn forging or cultivating genius forges into god-rank powerhouses." "There was not a single sess. Even the most ordinary practice of forging, such as forging with a thousand hammers, was beyond the ability of a god-rank expert in forging. And among the genius forgers, none could be a god-rank expert after reaching the level of god-rank forging. This was because when they reached god-rank forging, they would suffer some damage from the thunder tribtion, not just to their bodies, but even their spiritual consciousness. Moreover, if they spent more time cultivating during the soul-forging stage, they might eventually be god-rank experts, but they would not be able to break through to the level of a god-rank cksmith. In short, the prerequisite for a soul master to be a god-rank cksmith is that they cannot be a god-rank expert, because a god-rank expert cannot attract thunder tribtion, or, if they do attract thunder tribtion, it would be aimed at themselves, rather than the metal they are forging." Lan Xuanyu understood somewhat. A god-rank cksmith needed to reach that level before bing a god, but after bing a god, they would suffer from thunder tribtion and be unable to evolve further. This was a question he would have to ask Uncle Leter, why it was like this. Meng Fei continued, "So, as the development of divine-level metals progressed, their only use was to manufacture Battle Armor or the most advanced mechs. They can''t be energy sources. The highest-end energy source in the Federation is a Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit made of soul-forged metal." "The divine-level core we Tang Sect manufactured became a unique item and also an internal secret. Our predecessor scientists studied what use this kind of core had. The energy contained within it is even a thousand times greater than that of soul-forged metal! It''s such a waste not to use it." After undergoing the baptism of thunder tribtion, the metal is sublimed, just like when us soul masters ascend to godhood. After the transformation, the metal itself has already transformed into a living being and an energy body. The source core was equivalent to merging all of this together, even to the extent of sacrificing the life of a divine metal. What was contained inside became violent. In other words, a divine source core had emotions. Therefore, it waspletely uncontroble and could not be used as an energy source. Therefore, after continuous research and development, we discovered that although a divine source core can not be used as an energy source, it can be used as a weapon. However, divine metal is too difficult to forge and has its own life. Using it to create weapons is contrary to the natural course of life. Therefore, afterpleting the research back then, the Tang Sect ancestors discussed and decided to seal this technology and no longer produce any Gods Wrath. Therefore, the 36 Gods Wraths you see now are already out of production, and using one means there is one less. This is the technological crystallization of 7,600 years of blood and sweat. Chapter 955: Get Out!

Chapter 955: Get Out!

TL: BluVerse Lan Xuanyu eximed in surprise, "So, these thirty-six Gods Wrath devices were created 7,600 years ago?" "Yes, and as long as theyre not triggered, they remain stable. The method of using them is also quite unique, perfected through countless experiments by our scientists. Arent these god-level source cores known to have emotions? Emotions like reluctance and anger. Once they transform into source cores, these emotions be the autonomous emotions of Gods Wrath. We can''t let the energy vent out, as that would cause Gods Wrath to explode, but we found a way to release the emotions. So, if the users spiritual power reaches at least the Spirit Abyss level, and uses god-level metal to guide the emotions within Gods Wrath, these emotions will be released. The guiding god-level metal must be pre-connected to calm the emotions released by Gods Wrath and promise to reforge the god-level body in the future, allowing it to be reborn. This way, Gods Wrath willpletely obey the guide and can be detonated at any time." Lan Xuanyu was stunned. "Is it really thatplicated?" "No, not at all. In fact, all you have to do is hold the god-level metal we provide, touch it to the surface of Gods Wrath, and use your spiritual power to tell it when to explode. The god-level metal only needs to be in contact for thirty seconds. The metal we provide will persuade it." At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt like his eyes were opened to a new world. Gods Wrath was clearly a super bomb, yet its detonation method was so peculiar. "Gods Wrath is the purest form of explosive power. Its st radius covers a diameter of 10,000 meters, and the explosions intensity generates a terrifying shockwave. Essentially, within this range, its equivalent to the full force of a god-level expert between level one hundred and one hundred ten. Every corner within this range will experience the same force. Not even a battleships shield can withstand it; it would be torn apart. Its power is about a hundred times that of the original God-ying soul-guided fixed ammunition." Lan Xuanyu gasped, "So, isnt it more powerful than an antimatter missile?" "Theyre not in the same league. Antimatter missiles cant break through a battleships defenses. Plus, antimatter missiles are muchrger. Most importantly, Gods Wrath has a special feature we call Divine Radiance. When Gods Wrath explodes, theres an absolute safe zone with a three-meter diameter at the center of the st. This means that when Gods Wrath explodes outward, the very center is safe. So, if you encounter an unbeatable enemy, detonate iteven if you''re holding it in your hand, you wont be harmed. Only those outside the three-meter radius, within the ten-kilometer st zone, will be affected." "Is that even possible?" Lan Xuanyu was utterly shocked. Truly, this was the crowning achievement of the Tang Sects scientists! This thing could even protect its wielder? "Gods Wrath is a conscious forbidden weapon. It protects the center because it needs to ensure the holder survives to help it be reborn. This isnt something any technology can achieve. Therefore, after using Gods Wrath, you must immediately return the god-level metal so we can handle the re-forging of Gods Wraths body. Of course, the safest way is to set a timed explosion and move out of the st range of ten kilometers, just in case. This thing hasnt been used in thousands of years. If that absolute safe three-meter zone doesnt work, youll be in serious trouble." "Uh-huh." Lan Xuanyu nodded repeatedly. Both Meng Fei and Tang Miao noticed that, at this moment, the boy was staring at the thirty-six Gods Wrath devices in front of him with a look of utter fascination. His already beautiful big eyes seemed to be glowing, and his face was filled with infatuation. Cough, cough, is it really right to give this to him? I dont think the boss knows how daring this kid is, Tang Miao whispered to Meng Fei. Meng Fei coughed, I understand the bosss intentions. Having this child carry a forbidden weapon is partly to ensure his safety. But its also to let the military and the Federation know that hes one of us at Tang Sect, and that he has our full support. Anyone who wants to mess with him has to think twice about thebined strength of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Let him use it, as long as he keeps himself safe. Ding, ding, ding. Just then, they noticed Lan Xuanyu tapping on the protective shield. The sound startled both of them. Meng Fei said, What are you doing? Lan Xuanyu asked, Hall Master, how do you open this? I want to pack up these Gods Wrath devices! Dont worry, the space inside my Ring of Fate is very safe. Pack them up? Youre nning to take them all? Tang Miao looked at him in shock. Huh? Arent they all for me? Lan Xuanyu was also confused. Meng Feis mouth twitched, resisting the urge to smack the boy. Youve got some nerve, thinking theyre all for you. Do you even know the value of these things? Are you nning to blow up the home? Take them all, indeed. Youre allowed to take one Gods Wrath. Only one? Thats too little. What if I run into several strong enemies in a row? Lan Xuanyu blinked. How about giving me ten? I promise I wont misuse them. Dont even think about it. Tang Miao couldn''t hold back and pped Lan Xuanyus hand away from the shield. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows and said, But if I use it up, I wont have anywhere to get more. Five, how about five? I think that might barely be enough for the time were with the military. Meng Fei suddenly felt that Tang Miaos earlier concern was spot on, and he quickly said, Xuanyu, theres something you need to understand first. We brought you to the forbidden arsenal and allowed you to use these not for you to go around killing enemies, but for self-protectionas a safeguard. Yes, I understand, Hall Master. But at least give me three. Ill need at least three, right? I dont even know how long this mission will take. Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes. This time, Teacher Nana wont be with me to protect me. I have to rely on myself for everything. I brought back such important informationst time, and if the Heavenly Dragon from the Dragon Horse Gxy finds out Im still alive, they mighte to kill me. One device would only allow me to escape once, which definitely wont be enough! Meng Fei closed his eyes for a moment and, after hesitating, said, Alright, three it is. Thank you, Hall Master! Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed, and under the watchful eyes of Meng Fei and Tang Miao, he moved toward another metal tform nearby. "So, whats next? Whats this one?" Tang Miao and Meng Fei exchanged nces, and Tang Miao said, What do you mean, whats next? Isnt Gods Wrath enough? Lan Xuanyu looked innocent as he replied, Just now, the Hall Master said that Gods Wrath was developed by our Tang Sect 7,600 years ago. So it must be the weakest one here, right? Gods Wrath doesnt truly showcase the real power of our Tang Sects weapons. There are so many other forbidden weapons here, dozens of them. Its such a rare opportunity; wont you introduce them to me, Hall Master? At worst, Ill just ask for a little of each one. What do you think? Get out! Meng Fei and Tang Miao said almost in unison. Half an hourter, Lan Xuanyu stood outside the main gate of Tang Sects headquarters, looking a bit dejected as he rubbed his nose. So stingy, I was just a little greedy. They actually kicked me out. Yes, he had been kicked out. Meng Fei and Tang Miao, who hadnt lost their temper in who knows how many years, still ended up throwing him out. In fact, from Lan Xuanyu, they felt a sense of danger. Since learning about Lan Xuanyus identity, Meng Fei had even discussed with Tang Miao the possibility of, once Lan Xuanyu grew up and became truly powerful, considering him as a future candidate to inherit the position of Hall Master of the Battle Hall, as a way topete with Shrek Academy for talent. Chapter 956: Gods Protection

Chapter 956: Gods Protection

TL: BluVerse He had already given up on the idea. Who knew what this kid might do if he got hold of the forbidden arsenal. This kid seemed to have an unusual passion for immensely powerful forbidden weapons. Although Lan Xuanyu had been kicked out, his Ring of Fate now contained three glowing yellow orbs of "God''s Wrath," a piece of separately stored divine-grade metal, and a pendant. The pendant''s core was also crafted from divine-grade source material, but it was one of Tang Sect''stest technological marvels. It couldn''t generate immense destructive power, but it could instantly release a powerful defense. With a defense range of ten meters in diameter, once activated, it would create a protective shield centered on Lan Xuanyu''s body with a ten-meter radius. The shield couldst for a minute, and its defensive strength was equivalent to that of a Dragon King-ss escort ship. Even an eleventh-level powerhouse couldn''t break through the shield of a Dragon King-ss escort ship. Even a super god-level powerhouse would need time to break it from the outside. In other words, it was essentially an invincible shield. This could be used three times. Were Meng Fei and Tang Miao really stingy with Lan Xuanyu? Of course not. The value of this invincible shield pendant alone exceeded that of thirty-six orbs of God''s Wrathbined. So far, only three of these pendants had been made by the entire Tang Sect. It was called "God''s Protection." This meant that even when Lan Xuanyu used God''s Wrath, he could remain safe with the defense of God''s Protection, even without the three-meter shield of God''s Wrath. God''s Protection could also be activated reactively; when powerful external energy pressure was detected, it would automatically trigger. Although Lan Xuanyu didn''t know the exact value of God''s Wrathbined with God''s Protection, he could guess that it was beyond mary measurement. Its value was just too high. He didn''t bring back much, but Lan Xuanyu''s goal was already fully achieved. With the three orbs of God''s Wrath, which were weapons of mass destruction, there were countless things he could do. Even on his way back to the academy, his mind was still filled with images of the forbidden arsenal. There were so many valuable items inside, and he didn''t know what they were used for. The God''s Protection around his neck was taken from the deepest part of the arsenal. Clearly, the items inside the forbidden arsenal were arranged by their importance. He really wanted to know what those items were for! That blue bottle must be even more powerful than God''s Wrath. It wasn''t until nightfall that Lan Xuanyu''s mind gradually settled down. He entered the meditation room, ready to meditate and train. What he needed most now was to improve his cultivation and strive to break through to higher levels as soon as possible. No matter how powerful a weapon was, it was still external. Only by bing strong oneself can one truly be powerful. The scene of Tang Wulin transforming into a giant dragon thousands of meters long to rescue Nana on the surface of a star left a profound impression on him. It made Lan Xuanyu realize that when personal strength reaches a certain level, it can indeed rival technology. Just then, Lan Xuanyu''s soulmunicator rang. The call was from Tang Zhenhua. "Teacher Tang," Lan Xuanyu answered the call. Tang Zhenhua''s voice came from the other side, "Tomorrow morning, log into Douluo World." "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu was a bit surprised. "Is it the space version or the regr version?" "The regr version," Tang Zhenhua replied. Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, "Teacher Tang, haven''t we already graduated?" They had already graduated from the outer court, and logically, they should either be heading to the military or the inner court. What was the point of logging into Douluo World? Tang Zhenhua exined, "This is a crash course. You will soon be going to the military, where you''ll be executing missions in the dangerous Dragon Horse Gxy, specifically with the Seventh Fleet that youve seen before. There, you will encounter very powerful opponents. Since you were just students before and have never actually been on the battlefield, the academy has decided that its necessary to test and crash-train yourbat skills. The battlefield is no child''s y; often, its a matter of life or death." "Understood." Lan Xuanyu confirmed the time. A crash course inbat skills? It was more about the mindset of killing, wasn''t it? In terms of ability, their graduation from the outer court already spoke volumes, but when it came to killing enemies, the mindset was the real hurdle to ovee. This was something that even the Seven Sacred Abyss couldn''t instill. After a night of meditation, early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu logged into his simtion pod at the designated time. He hadnt entered Douluo World for quite a while. The hatch closed, and shortly after, lights flickered, and he was scanned into Douluo World. Soon, he saw his ssmates at the gathering spot. "Boss!" Qian Lei greeted him with a big smile and gave Lan Xuanyu a bear hug. Everyone else was there too, and seeing Lan Xuanyu, they all seemed very excited. While they didn''t know the identities of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, they were aware that Teacher Nana had been rescued. She was their savior, after all! Moreover, they had all been admitted to Shrek Academy''s inner court without the usual requirements, which was fantastic news, especially for those with weaker cultivation levels. It was something they had never dared to dream of before. So now, the whole ss was in high spirits. Just looking at them, Lan Xuanyu could feel their excitement. Before Tang Zhenhua arrived, Lan Xuanyu pped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention to him. "The academy''s crash course isn''t without purpose. They say it''s to train ourbat skills, but it''s more about our mindset when facing enemies. Soon, we''ll be heading to the Seventh Fleet, joining the military, and bing soldiers. Soldiers have many qualities, and even though we''re joining temporarily, it''s important to be mindful of this. Once we''re in the military, we''ll be facing real warfare, and on the battlefield, theres no room for mercy. So, please, everyone, stay strong." "Boss, don''t worry. It''s just killing enemies, right? We won''t have any issues killing aliens," Qian Lei said with augh. Lan Xuanyu nced at him and noticed that most of the others shared a simr mindset to Qian Lei''sexcited, eager, with smiles on their faces. With a sigh, Lan Xuanyu gave everyone a meaningful look and said, "I hope your excitementsts for a while." He could notice the problems, so there was no way the academy wouldn''t. Currently, the mindset of Thirty-Three Sky Wings was a bit offthey were overly excited and didn''t have a clear understanding of what it meant to join the military. Moreover, Lan Xuanyu had long since realized that his ssmates were overly dependent on him. Previously, in order to help the entire ss get into the inner court together, he hadn''t intentionally tried to control this dependency, but now that they were in the inner court, things were different. The inner court''s future learning process would certainly not be easy, and just getting in didn''t guarantee they would graduate. There were still many challenges they would face in the future. So, it was necessary to give them some "reminders" while they had the chance. Therefore, he didn''t warn everyone that the uing crash training might not be so simple. They needed this kind of toughening. At that moment, Tang Zhenhua arrived. Today, Teacher Tang looked particrly spirited. His hair was cut short and stood up straight, and his expression was cold, giving him a somewhat iron-blooded military demeanor. Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to approach him. "Teacher Tang." "Mm. All of you, follow me," Tang Zhenhua said, then turned around and started walking. Everyone quickly followed, trailing behind him. By this time, the sharper ones had already sensed that something was off about the atmosphere. Ding Zhuohan caught up from behind and nudged Lan Xuanyu. When Lan Xuanyu turned his head to look at him, Ding Zhuohan gave him a questioning look. Lan Xuanyu shrugged, indicating that he also didnt know the details of the training. Chapter 957: Blood-colored Gate, Terrifying Trial

Chapter 957: Blood-colored Gate, Terrifying Trial

TL: GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu actually wanted to ask, "Aren''t you Teacher Tang''s own son? How would I know?" Ding Zhuohan blinked his eyes, suddenly feeling a sense of foreboding. Since acknowledging this father he had never known for many years, he had been following him closely! But today his attitude seemed a little off! He didn''t even nce at him. But most people had not yet realized the problem, and they all seemed excited. They were looking forward to the life in the Inner Court and military service that was about toe. At this moment, Qian Lei was chatting with Liu Feng with pride. "Crazy, our Sky Fighter points can be exchanged for military merits. It should be quite a lot. I think bing a Major is the minimum, maybe even a Lieutenant Colonel. We will be officers in the future!" Liu Feng nced at him and said, "What''s the use? Actually, I hope to start from scratch, starting as an ordinary soldier." Qian Lei waved his hand and said, "That''s impossible. We are graduates of Shrek Academy, the elite. My abilities won''t be allowed to start from scratch! Have you ever seen a Soul Sage starting from scratch? Hahaha. In the future, I will be a man who reaches the level of a god." "Your eyes are about to pop out of your head. Shut up," Lan Mengqin said irritably and kicked him. Qian Lei chuckled and rubbed his head. "Wife, can''t I be happy? Teacher Nana was rescued, and finally we can breathe a sigh of relief. I''ve been in a great moodtely! By the way, if we join the army this year, we may not be able to make it to the Sea God Fated Blind Date Festival. When wee back, I''ll confess my love to you again at the festival. I''ve heard that our academy''s Sea God Fated Blind Date Festival is very interesting." "Who''s your wife? Shut up!" Lan Mengqin kicked him again, blushing. Qian Lei chuckled and leaned over to her. No matter how Lan Mengqin punched and kicked him, he wasn''t upset at all, and his face was full of happiness. Since he had helped Lan Mengqin solve his mother''s life force problem, there had indeed been some progress in their rtionship, even though she still often spoke harshly to him on the surface. However, in reality, Lan Mengqin didn''t resist when Qian Lei asionally hugged her or anything like that. This made Qian Lei feel so happy that he almost felt like he could fly. Especially after graduating smoothly, this sense of happiness only increased, and he now felt like a winner in life! Just then, Tang Zhenhua, who was walking at the front, stopped in his tracks, and only then did Qian Lei realize that they had been led into a small alley. In front of Tang Zhenhua was a door that was strangely colored dark red. At first nce, it gave the feeling that blood was flowing down the door. Tang Zhenhua took out something and stuck it on the door. The dark red door then opened silently. A faint chill seeped out from inside the door, causing even the leading Lan Xuanyu and others to shiver involuntarily. Tang Zhenhua did not allow them to enter directly, but turned around to face the Thirty-Three Sky Wing as he said, "When you enter this door, each of you will be transported to a separate location for the trial. There are no teams, no mechs. The only thing you can rely on is yourself. You will face all kinds of enemies. The method to pass the trial is simple: when you have killed ten thousand people, you cane out. If you can''t kill enough, you can''te out. By the way, I want to remind you that there is controversy within the academy because you all entered the Inner Court together, and it is believed that your assessment was not selective enough. Therefore, if anyone cannot sessfullyplete the trial and instead suffers a mental breakdown and withdraws from the trial, they will not be allowed to enter the Inner Court. Okay, let''s go in now." The people who were still happy in the back were suddenly stunned after hearing Tang Zhenhua''s words. Wasn''t this supposed to be an intensive training session? How did it turn into a trial? And, if one fails, one would be eliminated and could not enter the Inner Court? "Teacher Tang, is this true? Haven''t we already been allowed to enter the Inner Court? Why are we still being assessed?" Qian Lei couldn''t help but ask. The other students beside him had the same expression. Tang Zhenhua coldly snorted, "Do you think that entering the Inner Court guarantees your ce? Let me tell you the truth, there is also a high elimination rate within the Inner Court. Entering the Inner Court does not mean you will definitely graduate from it. This is your first assessment since entering the Inner Court. Those who fail will be eliminated. Thepletion time of this trial will determine your evaluation in this assessment, as well as the kind of position you will have in the military in the future. You will still be dispersed during the trial of the Seventh Fleet and will not be together. Now, begin. Anyone who does not enter within one minute will be deemed to have given up." As they listened to Tang Zhenhua''s icy voice, everyone felt like they had just been sshed with cold water. The first trial in the Inner Court had arrived so suddenly. Although the Douluo world was only a simted time and not real, if they were eliminated, all their previous efforts would be in vain. Lan Xuanyu didn''t say anything else, he didn''t even cheer on his teammates. He was the first to step into the blood-red gate and disappeared inside. He couldn''t help his ssmates forever. Everyone had to walk their own path. He had done everything he could. Entering the Inner Court and being able to stay depended on their own abilities. This trial was even more important in testing their individual abilities and willpower. At this moment, he couldn''t help others. Everyone had to rely on themselves to get through it. "Kill ten thousand people! A horrifying trial!" The second person to enter was Tang Yuge, her expression was calm, even a little indifferent. She strode in without any hesitation. Ever since her background was revealed, her emotions had not been very good, including during the graduation exam before. After the graduation exam ended, she didn''t even go back home. Because she didn''t know how to face them. The others walked in one after another. Some of them had already understood the situation and their expressions became calm. Others were still in a somewhat confused state. However, they all realized that this trial was probably not going to be easy. Tang Zhenhua watched all the students enter the gate before he closed the bloody gate and his icy expression returned. He muttered to himself, "The academy is harsh! They actually let these children participate in the Blood Trial. This should only happen after one or two years of study in the Inner Court. It seems that their mission to the front line won''t be easy. The Blood Trial doesn''t belong to the Douluo World itself, to be precise, ordinary people cannot enter this ce through simtion pods because it is too difficult for them and can easily cause psychological trauma. It was developed by researchers from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, specifically as an add-on that hangs in an area within the Douluo World. Only personnel approved by Shrek Academy and Tang Sect can enter. In fact, major forces also had their own exclusive areas like this, and as long as they paid a certain fee to the federation, they would be able to keep them. In fact, the Douluo World itself was a source of huge profits for the Federation. After Tang Zhenhua sent them in, he quickly left the Douluo World and went straight to Ying Luohong''s office. At this point, many people had already gathered in the office. If Lan Xuanyu were here, he would have found that he only knew a few of these people, and most of them he didn''t recognize. Among them were Wang Tianyu, Ying Luohong, Xiao Qi, and Tang Zhenhua, all of whom were known to Lan Xuanyu and his group, while the rest were all new faces to them. Undoubtedly, these people all came from the Inner Court of Shrek Academy. Chapter 958: Bloodsong Blade

Chapter 958: Bloodsong de

TL: GoldenLung Therge screen on the wall of Ying Luohong''s office was showing images of the Star Wars experimental ss students undergoing the Blood Trial. They could observe any student''s trial and interrupt it immediately if any special situation urred. However, Tang Zhenhua had not been bluffing the Star Wars experimental ss before. If any student failed the Blood Trial this time, they would be eliminated for real. As Lan Xuanyu had anticipated, the Blood Trial was not only a test of their strength but also a test of their willpower. They had already gone through a character assessment in the graduation exam, but willpower was highly valued in the Inner Court. After a Soul Master''s cultivation reached a certain level, they often needed to take some risks to continue breaking through and improving. The better the student''s talent, the greater the risk. This was very evident from the situation Lan Xuanyu encountered when he was breaking through. Thus, willpower became a top priority. When breaking through, the strength of ones willpower could determine sess or failure. A soul master with strong willpower, even if their talent was weaker, was likely to go further. Of course, the students of Shrek Academy were all talented, but willpower often could not be determined by talent alone. It required countless experiences to enable them to go further. The performance of the Star Wars Experimental ss in the Outer Court for six years was stunning,pleting many tasks that Outer Court disciples could not aplish. However, the teachers of the Academy also saw very clearly that in order to achieve this level, Lan Xuanyu and those highly talented students yed a major role, and the Star Wars Experimental ss turned them into a whole, with all actions being collective actions. This was certainly a good thing for a team, but it was not necessarily a good thing for individual growth. As the leader, Lan Xunyu naturally underwent a great deal of training, but his significant contributions would inevitably lead to other students depending on him. Therefore, after these students were approved to enter the Inner Court, the Inner Court teachers discussed that the first issue to address was the students'' dependence on Lan Xuanyu. A united team would only be truly powerful if each individual became even stronger, and then came back together as a team. The Inner Court had already decided to admit them, with the readiness to cultivate their team into talented individuals. The first thing to do was to make each of the 33 Sky Wings be stronger. Only then would theirbined strength be even greater. The Blood Trial was a test, and those with weak willpower were certain to be eliminated in this trial. This meant that they had relied too much on the collective during the graduation exam and other assessments before, and their personal strength was not sufficient to continue to move forward with the collective. As Tang Zhenhua said, entering the Inner Court did not mean that one could rest easy. In fact, thepetition in the Inner Court would be even more intense. Excellent people would be even better, while those who constantly fell behind would be eliminated and could only leave in disappointment. This was also why the number of disciples in the Inner Court of Shrek Academy ws so small, but every disciple who graduated from the Inner Court of Shrek Academy was undoubtedly one of the top talents in the federation today. However, they would not be recruited by major forces and would only choose to stay in Shrek or Tang Sect. "Teacher, who should we look at first?" Ying Luohong asked Wang Tianyu. Wang Tianyu replied, "Let''s start with a regr student, randomly choose one." "Sure." Ying Luohong answered and pressed the control button to randomly select. Soon, a figure appeared on the screen. It was a student who looked a bit thin and weak, not like an adult who had already exceeded the age of eighteen, but rather looked a bit short, only like a fourteen or fifteen year old. Even Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua, who were the ss teachers, had to look carefully to recognize who he was. This child in the ss really didn''t have much presence. His abilities were also in the middle and lower levels. "He is called Tan Xiaodao. His martial soul is the Bloodsong de. He is in the middle and lower level in the ss. A six-ringed, second-level Battle Armor Master." Xiao Qi reported to Wang Tianyu. "Okay, let''s see how he performs." Wang Tianyu nodded. Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua exchanged a nce, both feeling a bit nervous. The top ten students in the ss, including the seven from the Lan Xuanyu team and others like Ding Zhuohan and the Bing Tianliang trio, were all present. However, Tan Xiaodao was definitely not among them. This child was usually very low-key and didn''t seem to work very hard in cultivation. To put it simply, he went with the flow. Xiao Qi was really worried. If this kind of student''s performance was not good enough right from the start, it would leave a bad impression on the internal teachers present and be detrimental to the overall situation of the 33 Sky Wings. The Inner Court teachers didn''t say anything and all eyes were focused on Tan Xiaodao. At this moment, Tan Xiaodao was walking on a corridor that was about three meters wide but seemed to have no end. The front of the corridor was pitch ck, and there were dim red halos on the walls on both sides. He walked forward cautiously, looking around from side to side. He moved quietly, as if afraid of stepping on something. He didn''t even release his martial soul, looking around from time to time. The only thing that made the teachers curious was that the child''s face was always smiling, and it was an excited smile. Tang Zhenhua even wondered if the child had not yet recovered from the excitement of passing the graduation exam. Any teacher will inevitably have some bias in the teaching process, at least in their hearts. Excellent students would inevitably receive more attention. ording to Tang Zhenhua''s memory, Tan Xiaodao''s ability in star warfare was ranked second or third from thest in the ss, near the bottom. If he were to evaluate him, Tan Xiaodao would definitely not qualify to enter the Inner Court. At this moment, a shadow quietly appeared behind Tan Xiaodao. This position happened to be his blind spot in his field of vision, and coupled with the cover of dark areas, Tan Xiaodao seemed to have not noticed the other party at all. Just then, the shadow moved, its speed incredibly fast, like a ghostly figure pouncing towards Tan Xiaodao from behind. Meanwhile, Tan Xiaodao was poking his head forward, looking ahead, seeming to have no sense of the attacking from behind. Many teachers from the Inner Court frowned upon seeing this,menting on his poor vignce. They wondered if this child would fall in the hands of the first enemy? Just as the dark figure was about to pounce on Tan Xiaodao, he suddenly moved. His movement was small, and it felt like his right shoulder had just shrugged back slightly. A red lightning shed by, and with a "pu" sound, that ck figure had already been cut in half by a particrly even cut, splitting open from the top of the head all the way down to the crotch. Blood spurted out, spraying Tan Xiaodao''s back. Tan Xiaodao turned his head to look at the body lying on the ground, a pale-faced man dressed in all ck. At this point, he was naturally as dead as he could be, with a miserable appearance and arge amount of viscera already spilled out onto the ground. He crouched down, his smile not diminishing but instead showing a few more shades of surprise. He reached out and touched the body, saying, "Wow, it''s still warm. The Douluo World really made it realistic. The feel of the organs is the same as that of a real person. Interesting!" Of course, he didn''t know that his voice could be heard by the teachers. At this moment, the previously furrowed-browed teachers in the Inner Court all showed looks of astonishment. This child wasn''t afraid at all! Just now, that attack was extremely swift and clean, it seemed like he didn''t even need to release his soul ring before he had already killed the enemy with one sh. Although the enemy attack was only at around the four-ring level. But his killing blow was too clean, wasn''t it? Also, he seemed more interested in the corpse being alive. At this moment, Tan Xiaodao was carefully examining the heart of the corpse he had just picked up. He even licked the fresh blood on his hand to discern the taste and temperature. Chapter 959: Devils Zither

Chapter 959: Devils Zither

TL: GoldenLung Wang Tianyu couldn''t help but nce at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi''s mouth twitched and he said, "I didn''t teach him that." He suddenly realized that he didn''t know his own student very well. Ying Luohong smiled bitterly and said, "Teacher, I really picked randomly." "Keep watching," Wang Tianyu said calmly. He still knew a lot about the Star Wars experimental ss and he knew for sure that there was no one among those outstanding students who was like the one in front of him. Tan Xiaodao yed with the corpse on the ground for a while, wiped the blood on his hands on the clothes of the corpse, stood up and muttered, "This ce is good, I like this ce! Why didn''t the academy open it earlier?" As he spoke, he no longer proceeded cautiously as before, but suddenly increased his speed and ran forward. His speed of rushing forward was moderate, consistent with the speed of a six-ring Soul Emperor. Within the corridor, figures emerged quietly from the darkness. As he moved forward quickly, there were suddenly figures rushing towards him from all directions. "Hehehe." Tan Xiaodao''sughter sounded, and in the next moment, the darkness around him bloomed like a blood-red rose. Blood-red sword energy burst out one after another. The ck shadows rushing towards him were instantly cut into two halves in a very uniform way, falling to the ground and staining it with blood almost instantly. "tter, tter!" Tan Xiaodao made strange sounds with his mouth, as if he was providing voiceover for those fallen bodies, while bouncing and continuing to run inside. "If this kid hasn''t already killed before, I''ll twist my head off and use it as a ball to kick. He''s too proficient in killing," said an old teacher from the Inner Court, unable to hold back. A pale-faced female teacher standing beside him smiled and said, "It''s interesting. He''s from the Blood de n. This child must be quite exceptional in the Blood de n, which is why he was able to enter our academy, right?" "Blood de?" Wang Tianyu looked towards her. The female teacher nodded and said, "Yes, from the way he wields his de. You may not have heard of the Bloodsong de, but if I say Crimson Bloodsong de, you might recall it." Wang Tianyu''s eyes lit up and he said, "ying evil in the world, avenging injustice, Crimson Bloodsong de? Those fanatics?" "Yes, that''s them. They''re a group of somewhat paranoid lunatics, but they''re elusive and the Federation can''t do much about them. Later, they were said to have gone to Sin, where they continued to thrive. However, they were hunted down by the major powers on Sin and have been silent ever since. I never expected that there would be a sessor who joined our academy." Wang Tianyu furrowed his brow and asked, "How is Tan Xiaodao''s record?" "His record is normal. All of his psychological assessments were normal, but he had a tendency to hold grudges against evil people," Ying Luohong had already pulled up Tan Xiaodao''s record. "Since he''s from the Bloodsongy de n, there''s no need to look any further. Let''s choose another one. How could the Bloodsong de n be afraid of killing people?" Wang Tianyu couldn''t help but chuckle. He didn''t reject the Bloodsong de Bloodsong. This group of people only killed evil people, although they determined what was good and evil themselves. That''s why they were not tolerated by the Federation. Shrek Academy had always only epted monsters, and it was fine if they were a bit extreme and abnormal. As long as their character was okay, they could still be tolerated. If Tan Xiaodao had any problems, they would have manifested during his six years in the Outer Court. Ying Luohong pressed the random selection button again, and a sh of light appeared, changing the screen. "ng ng ng!" A sound like metal colliding echoed. An eerie golden light danced in the corridor, with blood sttering and pieces of flesh falling to the ground. Yes, just pieces of flesh, as there were no intact corpses. It was a little girl, looking thin and small, with her left hand held out in front of her, firmly holding a dark golden guzheng. Her right hand yed on the guzheng, and with each stroke, a dark golden de shot out from the guzheng. She walked forward while ying, and even bounced and jumped around, singing a nursery rhyme. "Lla,l, going to school, going home!" Her sweet voice,bined with the falling pieces of flesh around her, created a particrly impactful scene. Even Luohong''s expression was somewhat strange this time. "Soul Weapon: Guzheng. This child''s name is Piao Xiaoxu." "The Devil''s Zither was this the one that Tan Xiaodao got in with? The Bloodson de and Devil''s Zither, they really are a pair!" the female teacher couldn''t help but say, "Dean Ying, the Outer Academy really upholds the school motto of only epting monsters and not ordinary people!" The Bloodsong de and Devil''s Zither were definitely a representative of monsters. "Teacher, should we change to another one?" Ying Luohong tentatively asked Wang Tianyu. "Um, let''s change it," Wang Tianyu''s expression was also a bit strange, as if there were some hidden talents in this Star Wars experimental ss. Neither Tan Xiaodao nor Piao Xiaoxu were among the outstanding students. It seemed that they had been overshadowed by Lan Xuanyu and others. This solo operation, on the other hand, seemed to have given them a stage to show off. The scene changed again, and this time, Wang Tianyu looked a little dissatisfied with the expression on Luohong Luo Hong''s face. The reason was simple: the new person who had juste in was none other than the leader of the Star Wars experimental ss, Head Wing, Lan Xuanyu! "Teacher, can I switch again?" Ying Luohong was also a little tired. She really did randomly select. "Don''t switch, let''s take a look at Lan Xuanyu. The teachers in the Inner Court are all interested in how he canmand the whole ss with just a five-ring level." Wang Tianyu also wanted to see Lan Xuanyu''s performance. The teachers'' eyes were focused on Lan Xuanyu in the picture. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had been walking in the corridor for some time. From all directions, even from above and below, figures would constantly emerge andunch attacks at him. Lan Xuanyu already understood before he came in that this trial was more of a test of their mental strength and an exercise of their abilities. Therefore, he was very serious. The five soul rings hovered around his body, and after being concealed by the Treasure Seeking Beasts, they were now all white. Yes, they were just the white color of ten-year soul rings. Lan Xuanyu didn''t know if anyone could see his assessment! Anyway, the color of the soul ring could be whatever he wanted it to be. The reason for choosing the white color of ten-year soul rings was because the lighting effect was better. It could make the surrounding light a little brighter At this moment, there were six ck shadows rushing towards him from all directions like lightning, and arge number of sonic booms appeared in the air for a moment. Lan Xuanyu stomped his right foot in front of him, and giant earthen spikes instantly pierced out of the ground. The six shadows hadn''t evene close to him yet, but they were already lifted up like skewered candied haws, and then engulfed by a yellow light and disappeared. Lan Xuanyu put his hands in his pockets and walked steadily forward. He didn''t even need to look at these attackers. They were just too weak! He now understood the true power of his spiritual power that he had reached the spiritual realm. In his spiritual perception, he could detect the enemy''s presence from wherever they appeared, and the elements he controlled would attack them instantly. At the beginning, he was a little nervous, after all, Teacher Tang had made this assessment sound so serious. But soon he realized that those who attacked him were only at the level of around four-ring. Dealing with them seemed a bit simple. The wind element bound in the air, the earth element pierced through, and then the earth element buried them. It was so disgusting and bloody! But burying them with earth elements made it out of sight, out of mind. His forward speed also began to increase continuously. As he walked, more and more figures were swallowed up by the blue and yellow light. In the world of Douluo, various elements were very abundant, and it was veryfortable to invoke them. If it weren''t for fear of affecting the assessment of his ssmates, Lan Xuanyu would have wanted to unleash an elemental storm and see how much energy it could umte here. Chapter 960: First Stage Cleared

Chapter 960: First Stage Cleared

960 C First To Pass TL: GoldenLung Outer Court Deans office. "Who is he trying to deceive with these white soul rings?" A teacher from the Inner Court couldn''t help but ask, "His control over the elements is just like second nature. How much spiritual power does he have, Dean Ying?" Ying Luohong said, "He should have traveled quite a distance in the Spirit Abyss realm." "Spiritual power at the Spirit Abyss realm is indeed very strong, but the problem is, why can''t I feel his soul power consumption during thebat, as if he had a soul core?" the teacher continued to ask. "I don''t know either," Ying Luohong looked at Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi also shook his head repeatedly. Wasn''t it? Left behind by Lan Xuanyu, the trails of defeated opponents had already reached hundreds. But he still looked rxed and at ease, releasing a simr amount of soul power each time, without any intention of conserving it. This was clearly something only a soul master with a soul core and above seven rings could achieve. He didn''t even need to use his Battle Armor to rely on its amplification. Could a five-ring soul master possess such elemental control ability? Could the teachers in the Inner Court believe it? "Keep watching," Wang Tianyu waved his hand. The teachers quieted down, and Lan Xuanyu had already passed through the previous passage and arrived at a rtively spacious area. In this wide space, a two-meter-tall man silently stood there, seemingly waiting specifically for his arrival. The man had two purple and four ck soul rings hovering around him, indicating his cultivation level as a Soul Emperor with six soul rings. It was a stark contrast to the five white soul rings on Lan Xuanyu''s body. The man held a heavy sword in his hand and wore jet-ck armor, a Battle Armor. His Battle Armor didn''t have wings and appeared to be a in one, but it was much thicker and had an impressive defensive capability. "Hmph!" The man in ck armor snorted when he saw Lan Xuanyu. Suddenly, he took a step forward and stomped his left foot heavily on the ground. The earth shook with a deafening roar, and the powerful shockwave reverberated within the 30-meter radius of the space. A gust of green wind surged towards his opponent from all directions, simr to his previous tactic of Wind Restraint. The ck-armored man moved and behind him, ck mes seemed to spew out, propelling his body to dash towards Lan Xuanyu like lightning. He lifted the heavy sword in his hand and flicked it upwards, shing through the blue wind. At the same time, the third soul ring on his body flickered, and ayer of dark purple patterns appeared on the surface of the heavy sword. Vaguely, there was an eruption of dark aura in the air, incredibly sticky. In this short period of time, he had already rushed to within five meters in front of Lan Xuanyu, and the heavy sword in his hand was about to strike down. It was also at this moment that Lan Xuanyu took a step forward, and his body suddenly lit up, dazzling golden light even causing the watching teachers to feel a bit dazzled. All the darkness was dispelled in an instant. When the picture on the screen became clear again, the teachers first saw the figure that had previously rushed towards Lan Xuanyu, because he was very tall, while Lan Xuanyu was standing in front of him. The tall and massive ck-armored warrior held his heavy sword high in both hands, but his strike never came down. His entire body was emitting smoke, purple smoke. Then, Lan Xuanyu pressed his left hand against the warrior''s chest. After retracting his hand, Lan Xuanyu calmly walked around the ck-armored warrior and continued down the corridor behind him. However, a hole had already been punched through the warrior''s chest armor at some point, and his entire ck armor began to swell. Apanied by a series of nging sounds, ice spikes burst out of his body and armor, like a huge ice flower. His six-ring Soul Emperor wearing a One-Word Battle Armor was insta-killed! This was a feat even a seven-ring Soul Saint might not be able to achieve. His control over the elements After identifying the opponent''s martial soul as the dark element, Lan Xuanyu unleashed the power of the light element, which restrained the opponent''s abilities and defense by countering the dark element. He shattered the opponent''s chest armor with his left hand, and the ice element prated, causing countless ice thorns to bloom inside the opponent''s body. That was the process of the entire battle. How did he shatter the armor? When Lan Xuanyu pped it, his left hand was covered with scales, resembling a w. In the next scene, Lan Xuanyu had already entered the back passage. Various elements kept appearing around his body, and any enemy that rushed out would perish in a short time. He moved forward step by step without any hesitation or pause. Killing these enemies seemed to him like a normal and simple task. Willpower was never innate, it was constantly developed through postnatal training. Although Lan Xuanyu was young, he had experienced too much over the years. As the ss leader, he had to calmly face various situations and lead his teammates forward. But even with such strong willpower, he had copsed not long ago because of Nana''s fall in the stars. Rescuing Nana and ultimately seeding was also a journey of self-improvement for him. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu only had one thought in his mind, which was to be stronger, strong enough to protect his family and teammates. Only by defeating the enemy can he better protect those he wants to protect. Being merciful to the enemy was being cruel to himself. Under the influence of this firm willpower, he would not be affected at all. "First level passed, seventeen people," Ying Luohong timely reported to Wang Tianyu. The so-called first challenge was the six-ring ck-armored warrior that everyone had to face. So Lan Xuanyu wasn''t the fastest in his ss to pass this challenge. There were already more than ten people who had passed before him. "Eighteen people, twenty people" more students were still passing this assessment. For students graduating from the Outer Court, this challenge was not considered difficult. It mainly tested their determination and will when facing enemies and killing them. "Very soon," whispered one of the Inner Court teachers. Tang Zhenhua looked at the Inner Court teachers and said, "Their willpower is stronger than you think." The training in Star Wars had greatly helped the students'' willpower. Without strong willpower, how could they face the pain of controlling the soul mechas under overload every time? Being able to enter the simtion pod for soul mecha training again and again required strong willpower. After witnessing the performances of Tan Xiaodao, Piao Xiaoxu, and Lan Xuanyu in session, Tang Zhenhua''s state of mind had stabilized. As the saying goes, "worry leads to chaos," he suddenly felt that he should trust this group of kids more. They were able toe this far not just because of Lan Xuanyu alone. Was Lan Xuanyu''s contribution significant? Of course, it was. Not only was he of great help to his ssmates, but more importantly, he yed an exemry role. Just like when he was piloting the soul fighter, he achieved the Super God Fifty-Eight rank. Naturally, all his ssmates would look up to him as a role model. For ordinary pilots, their greatest dream in life might be to enter the top ten thousand in the entire federation. But for the Thirty-Three Wings, they didn''t feel anything even after entering the top ten thousand. Their ss leader was already in the double digits. Even if they entered the top one thousand, they still felt they had a long way to gopared to their ss leader. In actualbat, why couldn''t we, who are five or six rings, do what the ss leader, who is only four rings, can do? The ss leader spent so much time crafting Battle Armors for us, would it be fair to him if we couldn''t graduate? Moreover, if the ss leader can do it, we could do it too. When Liu Feng and Qian Lei first entered Shrek, what was their cultivation level? Now they have both broken through to seven-ring. How could the other ssmates take it easy? Chapter 961: Is He Really Five-Ring?

Chapter 961: Is He Really Five-Ring?

TL: BluVerse Shrek Academy offered great freedom in both learning and cultivation. Only the individuals themselves truly knew how much effort they had put in. The sess of the Star Wars experimental ss up to this point was inseparable from everyone''s hard work and perseverance. The scene did not switch, but five minutester, all thirty-three students had passed the first challenge. No one hesitated or faltered because of the need to kill. Not a single one. Lan Xuanyu continued moving forward. At this point, he even closed his eyes. His pace was not fast, which was why he had fallen behind some of his ssmates. However, as he advanced, he constantly used his spiritual power to sense where his enemies would appear, then used his spiritual power to manipte the elemental forces to eliminate them. He waspletely fighting with his mind. This sensation captivated him. The four basic elements naturally formed an Elemental Core, orbiting his Dragon Core, continuously replenishing his soul power consumption through their mutual reinforcement. As an Elementalist, it was incredibly easy for him to control the elemental forces, and his consumption was minimal. Thebination of different elements became increasingly intricate under the guidance of his spiritual power. He had already forgotten where he was, as he immersed himself in the ocean of elements, just like his usual cultivation practice. Gradually, the teachers noticed a faint circle of light flickering beneath Lan Xuanyu''s feet. At first, the glow was very dim, hardly noticeable under the illumination of the five white soul rings on his body. But as he kept advancing, defeating his opponents one by one, the light became more pronounced. Inside the halo, mysterious patterns flickered in and out of view. A spiritual domain? Is he about to step into the Spirit Domain Realm? one of the teachers couldn''t help but ask. The office fell intoplete silence. Everyone knew what the Spirit Domain Realm meant for a Soul Master. The Spirit Domain Realm was the foundation for stepping into the ranks of a Super Douluo, which was level ny-five or above. If the Spirit Domain could stabilize and the spiritual domain became strong enough, entering the Ultimate Douluo rank would be a certainty in the future. Even Wang Tianyu, at the age of 18, had far from reached the level of the Spirit Domain Realm in terms of spiritual power. But Lan Xuanyu had done it. At this moment, even Wang Tianyu couldn''t help but share the same thought as Tang Miao: he really picked the right parents! This kind of gic strength couldnt bepared withjust iparable! Lan Xuanyu also increasingly felt as if something was emerging from his spiritual sea. Everything around him became clearer in his perception, and his body felt f, as if it was about to release something outward. Step by step, he moved forward, merging with his surroundings. Suddenly, the tunnel opened up, revealing a massive space over 500 meters in diameter. In front of him, the area was crowded with people. Thousands of them. They were all dressed in ck, each with different facessome were old, some were young, both men and women. They all held weapons in their hands and looked at Lan Xuanyu menacingly. In the next moment, like a tidal wave, they charged toward him. The second trial of the Blood Test had arrived: The Sea of People! The enemies here were not individually powerful, each ranging between three and four rings, but their numbers were in the thousands. Breaking through such a situation was no easy task. Even more importantly, the sheer amount of killing would affect anyone, even if this was only a simted world. Around Lan Xuanyu, the elements surged, and any enemy who came within ten meters of him was instantly torn apart. For a moment, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the dense stench of blood became overpowering in the special environment. The heavy scent of blood made Lan Xuanyu frown slightly, and it felt as though his sea of consciousness pulsed. A wave of violence, deeply ingrained in his bones, surged outward for an instant. In that moment, it was as if the final barrier had been pierced, and the halo beneath Lan Xuanyus feet suddenly blossomed. It was an invisible ring of light, but everyone could feel its presence. It was as though a call from the void had appeared. Even the teachers from Shrek Academys inner court, who were observing the battle, experienced a moment of emotional disorientation. Mysterious patterns began to flow outward from beneath Lan Xuanyus feet, spreading to every corner. The brilliant glow flickered and disappeared in an instant. In the vast space, everything fell silent. It was as though time had frozen. Lan Xuanyu extended his left hand, and from his palm, covered in silver scales, a silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass silently emerged. Blue, red, yellow, and greenthe four-colored lights swirled together, forming a vortex that began to grow in his palm. Step by step, he moved forward, and the enemies frozen before him turned to ashes and vanished. The four-colored vortex in his hand continued to grow, and even as it obliterated his foes, it remainedpletely stable. The qualitative leap in his spiritual power gave Lan Xuanyu greater control over his elemental storm, making it more stable, and even more terrifying! Is his spiritual domain rted to time? one of the elder inner court teachers asked with difficulty. There was no doubt that everyone knew space and time were the most difficult abilities to master, but also the most powerful. All god-level beings, upon breaking through to that level, gained a certain understanding of space, allowing them to use spatial power to some extent. Andpared to space, the power of time was even more mysterious, one of the deepest secrets of the universe. Some had even said that thebination of space and time gave birth to the entire world. Lan Xuanyus spiritual domain was connected to time? How could that not shock everyone? The only one who remained calm was Wang Tianyu. Ever since rescuing Nana, he had returned and reviewed many historical records, especially those about the Golden Dragon Moon Song and Silver Dragon Dance Qilin. ording to historical records, the spiritual domain of the Golden Dragon Moon Dance, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, was called "Time Reversal," allowing time to turn back. It was incredibly powerful. So, when Lan Xuanyus spiritual domain awakened with time-rted abilities, he wasnt surprised at all. After all, he had a powerful father! It was all determined by gics! By this time, Lan Xuanyu had already reached the center of the open space, and the four-colored vortex in his hand had grown several timesrger, now raised above his head, with a diameter exceeding three meters. It continued to grow stronger, and the rate at which it increased was also elerating. The surrounding enemies still couldnt move, their feet trapped within the glowing halos. Time was frozen, and life withered! Compared to Time Reversal, time freezing seemed slightly weaker. However, Lan Xuanyus time freezested longer depending on the strength of his opponents. The weaker the enemy, the longer they would be controlled by it. Additionally, his domain had destructive power, continuously consuming the life force of all enemies within its range. At this point, he had only just acquired this powerful spiritual domain, and its current ability was limited to time freezing. The enemies he faced, though numerous, were vastly inferior in strengthpared to him. Moreover, this was the Douluo World, and these enemies were much weaker in spiritual power, barely stronger than ordinary people. How could they possibly awaken from Lan Xuanyus Time Decay domain? The four-colored light finally erupted, and a terrifying storm descended, with Lan Xuanyus body at its center, tearing through everything around him, annihting everything in its path. Countless enemies vanished silently, swept away by the elemental stormthere were no screams, no bloodshed, only ashes scattered in its wake. Is he really a five-ring? I wouldnt believe it even if you beat me to death, one of the inner court teachers couldnt help but say. Chapter 962: Everyone’s Response

Chapter 962: Everyones Response

TL: BluVerse "Can an eight-ring Soul Master who controls pure elements, unleash such a powerful area attack?" "If they charged up, they should be able to. That soul skill he just used must have taken a long time to prepare. An elemental storm is created by the four elementswater, fire, earth, and wind. This is a four-element boost, reminiscent of a Four-Element Martial Soul Fusion Skill, so the power increase is significant. His control over the elements is astonishing, and their intensity is extremely high. Could he be a Four-Element Master?" "I think so too. His big move seems to take a while to charge, but if youbine it with his time-freezing type of spiritual domain, its a perfect match. Therge-scale destructive power is terrifying, especially when facing weaker but numerous opponentsits incredibly effective." "No wonder he leads this ss. Even though he only has five rings, his overall strength is probably around eight rings, right? And thats just based on what weve seen so far." "The scariest thing is that with five rings, he already has thebat strength of a normal eight-ring Soul Master. When he reaches eight rings, wouldnt he be able to ughter a god-level opponent?" "Ahem, Master Wang, I didnt mean you!" "Master, I also specialize in elemental control. I think this kid is promising. Let him be my disciple. Ill take him under my wing," said an elder teacher from the Inner Court with a white beard,ughing. Wang Tianyu nced at him and said, "This child will not take any master." "Second stage, passedone person." Ying Luohongs voice echoed. Yes, earlier there had been more than a dozen people ahead of Lan Xuanyu, but he was the first to pass the second stage. Thousands of peoplehe dealt with them in one move. By this time, he had already entered the passage leading to the third stage. Lan Xuanyu didnt know how many stages the Blood Trial had. He only remembered Tang Zhenhua saying that he had to kill ten thousand people here. Although he hadnt been counting carefully, it felt like after thatst move, most of them should have been dealt with. Using arge-area destructive soul skill to massacre, honestly, it reduced the psychological burden a little. After all, it ended in an instant, and there werent bodies scattered everywhere. As he entered the third passage, he continued to probe with his spiritual power, but he was surprised to find that there were no enemies within his perception. However, an overwhelming pressure came at him from all directions, pressing down on him. It was a pressure that made it hard for him to breathe, as if an immense force was invisibly crushing him, trying to grind him down. With each step forward, the pressure grew stronger and stronger. Gradually, the pressure shifted, no longering from all sides but instead pressing toward him from the front. The enemy was ahead! At this very moment, in the same Blood Trial, everyone was struggling through their most difficult second stage. As Lan Xuanyu had previously thought, Soul Masters withrge-scale destructive soul skills had an easier time in this stage because they could kill quickly. In contrast, melee Soul Masters faced much greater psychological pressure in this stage. A faint silver light flowed around Liu Feng''s body. His speed was incredibly fast, and when facing opponents with three or four rings, it was a one-sided ughter. However, corpses piled up beneath his White Dragon King Spear, falling into spatial cracks. The entire world around him had turned blood-red, to the point that even his eyes had turned red. The various negative emotions brought on by the ughter began to manifest gradually. A faint bloodthirsty aura started to surround him. "Frenzy, stop for a moment, calm down." At that moment, a ribbon-like burst of silver light radiated outward from Liu Fengs body. Under the swirling silver light, arge number of enemies charging toward him vanished, swallowed by the cracked space. A figure beside him became solid, and a pair of silver-haloed eyes gazed at his now-bloodshot ones. The White Dragon King Spear in Liu Feng''s hand almost struck the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, but he stopped just in time, his mind somewhat dazed. "Sit down and rest. Calm your mind. You need to think of yourself as a general on the battlefield. The ones you face are enemies who wish to wipe out your entire n. Only by killing them can you protect yourrades and family. Only then can you continue forward with yourpanions." The deep voice echoed in Liu Feng''s mind, and he gradually calmed down. He sat heavily on the ground, no longer paying attention to the surrounding enemies, and crossed his legs to focus and clear his mind. The figure that appeared next to him, providing crucial help at that moment, was naturally his Spirit Soul, the Thorn Dragon. This was the advantage of having a true Spirit Soula genuine Spirit Soul carried with it the knowledge and experience of its past cultivation and could assist its Soul Master in critical moments. In this situation, fighting wasnt Liu Fengs main challenge; keeping his mind calm and avoiding being consumed by his bloodlust was the most important thing. With the Thorn Dragons guidance, passing this stage became much easier for him. It wasnt just Liu Fengeveryone in this stage received help from their Spirit Souls. Qian Lei was also in the second stage at that moment, though he had his hands over his eyes, mumbling, "Goldie, youre so disgusting." Not far in front of him, the Golden Behemoth was wreaking havoc, not just killing but also eating. It crunched as it ate Around Qian Lei, enormous light gates opened one after another, and a dozen Behemoth Beasts had gathered around him. The destructive power of these ordinary Behemoths was far beyond what the three- or four-ring Soul Masters could handle. Moreover, as Qian Leis cultivation improved, the Behemoth Beasts he summoned became increasinglyrger, developing toward adulthood. At this point, Goldie, the Golden Behemoth, stood over six meters tall. Its sharp ws spread wide, far more terrifying than even the Dark Gold Terrorw Bear. Its instinct was to kill, and no one was more excited than it in this Blood Trial. As it ughtered, its instincts grew stronger, and even Goldies body became more powerful. The blood in this ce was elerating its evolution. In contrast, Soul Masters with group attack abilities had a rtively easier time in this stage. Bai Xiuxiu was like this. Although the range of her "Withering of Death" wasnt asrge as the Elemental Storm, within the hundred-meter radius around her, no enemy could step inside. As she moved, enemies melted away, consumed by the Withering of Death. She didnt need to do anything; she just had to wait for the enemies to keep rushing into the Withering of Death and be annihted. All she had to do was maintain it. Having already formed her soul core, her continuously regenerating soul power ensured the strength of her ability. The entrance to the third stage was right in front of her. In the Blood Trial, the test of willpower actually ended at the second stage. As long as someone passed the second stage, they were considered to have passed the trial and would not be eliminated from the Inner Court. That was the rule. The third stage, however, was a test of strength for the participants. Lan Xuanyu was the first to pass the second stage, so he was also the first to meet his opponent in the third stage. The space here was wide open, not asrge as the second stage but with a diameter of about 100 meters. The ceiling was about 20 meters high. In the center of this open space stood a single person. Even though there was only one person, Lan Xuanyus expression became serious for the first time. That person held a long spear and stood there as though he had merged with the entire world. More importantly, there were nine pitch-ck soul rings circling his body. Nine ringsa Titled Douluo! Yes, this was the challenge of the third stage of the Blood Trial: extreme suppression! The purpose of this stage was to push the participants to their limits when facing a powerful opponent. ording to the Inner Court''s rules, victory wasnt required in this stage; the key objective was to be pushed to one''s extreme limits under pressure. Generally, after one to two years of training in the Inner Court, disciples could reach the level of eight rings. While there was still a significant gap between eight rings and nine, it wasnt an instant defeat. Under the suppression of a nine-ring expert, the potential of an eight-ring Soul Master was most easily brought out. Chapter 963: Jiayu

Chapter 963: Jiayu

TL: GoldenLung In the Outer Court Deans office. Therge screen had already shown several scenes of the second level in session. The students of the Star Wars Experimental ss had all reached this level and were fighting hard in it. At this point, the teachers in the Inner Court had already seen what was happening. These children from the Outer Court were really amazing! Almost everyone had a real Spirit Soul helping them in battle, which allowed them to maintain their rity as much as possible in the Blood Trial. When they were soaked in their bloodlust, their Spirit Soul woulde out to protect them, giving them a chance to recover their senses. With the two working together, continuous killing was only a matter of time. What surprised them was that none of the students showed any fear of killing. By the time they reached the second level and faced so many enemies, they all chose to attack. This made the teachers in the Inner Court quite satisfied. If the graduates from the Outer Court were to falter when facing arge number of enemies, that would truly disappoint them. Ying Luohong seemed to have thought of something and adjusted the screen to focus on a student. Jiayu was already covered in a Two-Word Battle Armor, and he was also a six-ringed Soul Emperor, but he was among the students with the lowest cultivation level. He was one of the weakest in the ss. His strongest ability was actually the martial soul fusion technique hepleted with Li Han and Li Bin, Bright Moon On The Sea. But the problem now was that he could only rely on himself. His martial soul was also quite unique, which was summoning marine creatures. If he was in a ce with water, even if it wasn''t seawater, hisbat power could be greatly enhanced. If he was in the sea, even with only six rings of cultivation, hisbat power could surpass most of the people in the ss. However, the Blood Trial had no water or ocean. The first thing he needed to maintain was the fighting environment of marine life, which greatly consumed his soul power. More importantly, he was the only one in the ss who did not have a Spirit Soul. Back in the Heaven Luo, only he and Lan Xuanyu did not obtain a Spirit Soul. His problem was that he could only choose one that waspatible with his martial soul, which could only be a marine creature. Although the soul beasts on the Heaven Luo were willing to follow Lan Xuanyu and his ssmates, there were no soul beasts of this type. Even Li Han, whose martial soul was Tide, had a recognized soul beast, but Jia Yu did not. He had always been the weakest in terms of individualbat power in the ss. Therefore, Ying Luohong adjusted the screen to his side to watch his challenge situation. Based on the previous trial, the performance of the Star Wars Experimental ss was outstanding, demonstrating strong abilities. The expressions of the teachers present showed that they were satisfied with the trial. Therefore, Ying Luohong now needed to pay more attention to Jia Yu, who was most likely to encounter problems. Although Jia Yu possessed a fusion technique for his martial soul, his personal willpower also needed to be tested in this trial. At this moment, Jia Yu did not venture into the second level. Instead, he was at the entrance position, where he was a little dumbfounded upon arrival. Looking at the vast and endless number of enemies, he knew very well that he could not pass this level. He had no assistance from a Spirit Soul, and his own soul core could not sustain long periods ofbat. Moreover, in this kind of environment, it was simply not suitable for his martial soul to perform. From any perspective, this ce was the most disadvantageous for him. Therefore, when he arrived at the entrance, he was a bit stunned. He wasn''t afraid of killing, and he had walked with confidence all the way. His belief came from a simple idea, which was to cherish life. Initially, he, Li Han and Li Bin were eliminated in the entrance exam. However, because their Bright Moon On The Sea soul fusion technique with Lan Xuanyu''s cooperation could produce a qualitative change, they were allowed to enter the school. That moment was an absolute surprise for the three of them, especially for Jiayu. He knew his own shorings best. From the day he entered school, Jiayu understood that he had the weakest strength in the ss. Although Lan Xuanyu had weak soul power, his talent far surpassed Jiayu''s, not to mention that Lan Xuanyu''s wisdom had already earned him the position of ss leader. Being able to enter Shrek Academy, he had already be the pride of his entire family, and even of his hometown. He cherished this opportunity immensely. Every day, he quietly put in effort, without anyone knowing, and he never fell behind. At level 65 of soul power, it wasn''t anything special in the Star Wars Experimental ss, where there were plenty of Soul Saints with seven rings. However, considering Jia Yu''s own talent, it was already something to be very proud of. He was born in a small seaside vige, where the majority of awakened martial souls were ocean-type. They were called sea soul masters. Even his ssmates didn''t know that Jia Yu was the first sea soul master in history to be admitted into Shrek Academy. Yes, the first one. The limitations of Sea Soul Masters were immense. Within the ocean, their strength would multiply, making them much more powerful than Soul Masters of the same level. However, once they left the ocean, their cultivation would be greatly affected and weakened. In fact, as humans began to explore the stars, the disadvantages of Sea Soul Masters became increasingly apparent. Not to mention a prestigious academy like Shrek, even other higher education institutions would not normally ept Sea Soul Masters. In such a situation, Jiayu did not fall behind and even rushed to graduation with hispanions. It can be imagined how much he had to pay. Without the sea, his progress would be slower than everyone else''s, even slower than Lan Xuanyu''s. He used all of his Shrek badges to buy the qualifications to practice in the Sea God''s Lake. Lan Xuanyu and the others didn''t know that every time they practiced in the Sea God''s Lake, Jiayu was quietly cultivating nearby, immersed in the water. It was with the help of the Sea God''s Lake that his cultivation progress could keep up. Therefore, Jiayu really cherished the opportunity to study and cultivate at Shrek Academy. Whenever he felt he couldn''t hold on any longer and was about to fall behind hispanions, he gritted his teeth and constantly reminded himself of how hard-won everything was. And every time he broke through a bottleneck and experienced the exhration of entering another level, he understood that everything he had put in was meaningful. This feelingpletely immersed him, and he truly loved Shrek and everything about it. He rarely spoke, even when he was with his closest friends Li Han and Li Bin, he just stood by and listened with a smile. But in his heart, his determination was never inferior to anyone else''s. He was very clear about what he wanted. He was greatly impacted when he was able to enter the Inner Court this time. He never thought that one day he could enter the Inner Court of Shrek Academy. For him, this was definitely the most incredible thing. He was also the first sea soul master to be an Inner Court disciple! His inner cherish was magnified to an unprecedented level, and he had made up his mind that he would never leave the Inner Court, even if he died of exhaustion from cultivation. Therefore, when Tang Zhenhua said that those who couldn''t pass today''s Blood Trial would be eliminated from the Inner Court, Jiayu''s eyes turned red. After entering the Blood Trial, he didn''t hesitate at all and fought his way through here. However, when he saw the huge number of thousands of enemies in front of him, he understood that he probably couldn''t pass this level. Even with a strong willpower, if his strength didn''t allow it, he had no way to seed. Chapter 964: Blood Sacrifice, Bloodthirsty Sea Spirits

Chapter 964: Blood Sacrifice, Bloodthirsty Sea Spirits

TL: GoldenLung Around Jiayu, illusory lights and shadows emerged one after another. They were the appearances of sea soul beasts that blocked the enemy''s attack and guarded the entrance. Under the sea soul beasts'' tearing, the enemies were continuously torn into pieces. Jiayu''s aura also began to change at this moment. Even the teachers who were watching the game in front of the screen seemed to feel a sense of determination and cruelty emanating from him. A faint red halo began to appear on Jiayu''s body surface. "What is this kid going to do?" Tang Zhenhua looked at Xiao Qi with some confusion. Xiao Qi also shook his head with some confusion, "I don''t know either. Teachers, Jiayu''s ability is actually quite special. He is a rare sea soul master. He is very likely the first sea soul master in the history of our Shrek Academy. His abilities will be constrained when he leaves the environment of the sea. At the same time, he is also the weakest member of our ss in overall strength. But when he teams up with two other students, they can perform a three-in-one soul fusion skill that is powerful and extremely rare. It can also be amplified by the ss leader, Lan Xuanyu." He said these words because Xiao Qi could also see that Jiayu would not be able to pass this level. But he never hoped that any of his students would be eliminated in today''s Blood Trial. Everyone worked hard and finally got special approval to enter the Inner Court. If they were eliminated just like that, he could imagine how much of an impact it would have on the children''s hearts. Jiayu''s efforts were all seen by him, because of his own talent and the problem with his martial soul, Jiayu had always been extremely hardworking. "Let''s see what he can achieve," Wang Tianyu said lightly. Upon hearing this, Xiao Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Master''s meaning was clear. As long as Jiayu could demonstrate enough willpower, even if he couldn''t pass this test, there was still a possibility of not being eliminated. This was already a preferential treatment for the Star Wars Experimental ss. The academy attached great importance to the Star Wars Experimental ss, and the most important thing was their unity. Shrek Academy hds always been known for cultivating elite talents and top talents. However, in this cultivation process, these elite talents were usually individual heroes, and there were rarely strong team collectives. Even the Shrek Seven Monsters were only seven individuals. And when they became powerful, they also acted separately. In the past, the Thirty-Three Wings were extremely exceptional in strengthpared to others of the same age, and their unity was outstanding. With such potential, their future development was practically boundless. Furthermore, Tang Sect''s biological warships were bing more and more mature, and their greatest advantage was the need for fewer personnel. Discussions had already taken ce within Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, and it was highly likely that in the future, a powerful biological warship would be assigned to the Thirty-Three Wings as a representation of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy''s formidable strength. Therefore, Wang Tianyu did not want anyone from among them to be eliminated in today''s Blood Trial. At this moment, Jiayu on the battlefield began to change. The schrly aura emanating from his body became stronger and stronger, and there were even faint glimmers of light flickering. The blood-red aura spread outwards, and wherever it reached, his soul beasts became clearer and stronger as well. A strange smile appeared on Jiayu''s face. At that moment, he looked somewhat ferocious. On the surface of his skin, there were bloody patterns appearing, as if blood vessels were about to burst out of his body. This feeling was really creepy. He slowly raised his right hand. Somehow, his right hand had already turnedpletely blood-red, almost transparently so. The blood-red color started to spread down from his palm, over his wrist, and gradually spread to his shoulder and continued downwards. His clothes began to shred, and even his battle armor was dyed the same color of blood. In just a few seconds, he had turned into a blood-red entity, as if carved from a blood-colored crystal. "Go die, all of you. Blood sacrifice, Bloodthirsty Sea Spirits!" "Boom!" Amidst the violent roar, Jiayu''s body, which had turned blood-red, exploded with a loud bang. Countless bursts of blood light erupted and instantly transformed into a sky-covering tsunami of shocking waves, the blood-colored waves madly rushing forward and sweeping over the entire Second Level. In that sea of blood, one after another, the sea soul beasts crazily drilled out. They too had all turned blood-red, expanding to ten times their size within the bloody sea and frantically devouring all opponents in front of them. At this moment, there was dead silence in front of the screen. All the teachers, upon seeing this scene, only had one feeling in their hearts: horror! Even though this was in the Douluo World and there was no real death, a suicide attack from sacrificing one''s own body was still a terrifying sight. In the history of Soul Masters, having such a Soul Master was very rare. Everyone was afraid of death, and they would subconsciously fear death. Only those who truly had no fear of death could possess such an ability. In the distant past, during the same era as the Dragon King Tang Wulin, there were two powerful existences known as the Ruthless Douluo and the Passionate Douluo. They were both high-level members of the Tang Sect and possessed a powerful soul fusion technique that used their own lives as sacrifices. It was with this soul fusion technique that they sealed a powerful abyssal ne, buying time for Tang Wulin, the Dragon King, to ultimately defeat the abyss. And now, the ability that Jiayu had disyed was also one that required sacrificing his own life! This was no longer just a matter of willpower. Even the teachers were a little afraid that he would be crazy. Wherever the Blood Sea Spirits went, it was truly a massacre. Those enemies who had previously blocked Jiayu were torn into pieces one after another, bing sacrifices to his technique. And as it continued to devour its enemies, the Blood Sea became even stronger and surged towards the entrance of the third level and crazily rushed inward. Wang Tianyu had already instinctively sat up straight, his expression somewhat nk. If he had previously doubted the individual strength of these young people from the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings, that doubt was now rapidly disappearing. This was the weakest person among the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings, yet the power he had unleashed was so terrifying. At that moment, within the passage of the third level, a figure burst out and countless gunshots erupted. One by one, blood-colored sea soul beasts fell in the midst of the gunfire, but the blood sea seemed to have found a vent and surged forward, madly rushing towards that figure. It was true that this ce was not suitable for Jiayu to fight, but when he released the blood sea spirits, he had formed a blood sea with his own blood as the cost. In this enclosed environment, the blood sea surged and would not dissipate at all. Facing any living being, it wouldunch indiscriminate attacks. Instead, this enclosed world greatly increased the strength of his technique. If it was in an open terrain, the bloodthirsty sea spirits would gradually dissipate and spread outwards. But here, they had just devoured thousands of lives, and the bloodthirsty sea spirits had already grown to an extremely terrifying level. Under the gaze of many teachers in the Inner Court, the figure brandishing the gun was eventually engulfed by the frenzy of bloodthirsty sea spirits. Despite numerous sea soul beasts being killed one after another, even more sea soul beasts kepting. Ten minutester, a strange sound came from Sakura Falling Red, "Third level, passed, one person." Yes, he died. The powerful nine-ringed Soul Douluo expert died under the bloodthirsty sea spirits assault. Chapter 965: Lan Xuanyu’s Battle

Chapter 965: Lan Xuanyus Battle

TL: GoldenLung In the Star Wars Experimental ss, the weakest person was the first to pass. Even though he paid with his life, he used a powerful blood sacrifice soul skill to ovee the obstacles of the second and third levels. "I''m going to check on Jiayu," Xiao Qi suddenly realized something and got up to leave. After releasing such a powerful blood sacrifice soul skill, even in the virtual world, his body and spirit would likely be affected, just like in the Ascending tform of the Spirit Pagoda. "I''ll go with you." A teacher in the Inner Court who was skilled in healing followed Xiao Qi and quickly moved forward. Not only the teachers in the Inner Court but also several Outer Court homeroom teachers from the other years came to observe this blood trial today. They all stood in rtively backward positions. Regarding the ability of the Star Wars Experimental ss to enter the Inner Court as a whole, they were really dissatisfied. This meant that in the future, when the sses they taught graduated, the number of spots avable to enter the Inner Court would definitely decrease. It was precisely because of their dissatisfaction that the academy became aware and sent the Star Wars Experimental ss to the military for further testing. At this time, the homeroom teachers were all silent and couldn''t say anything. They were too strong, really too strong! Even the weakest-ranked Soul Master could release such decisive power. One feels all of the pain of dying in the Douluo world. In fact, in today''s blood trial, everyone''s pain was set to one hundred percent real. That was to say, if you were injured in it, it was no different from being injured for real. If you died, it was no different from really dying. Jiayu obviously knew this and decided to release the Blood Sea Evil Spirit. This determination made everyone understand that even in the real world, his soul skill could be used when necessary. How many people of his age had such determination? And he was still the lowest ranked. "Take a look at Lan Xuanyu''s side." Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice. "Yes." The scene changed and returned to the cave, the third level. When Lan Xuanyu faced the strong enemy in front of him, his first reaction was not fear, but excitement. He actually knew that his overallbat power should beparable to that of an eight-ringed soul master. Especially after awakening his spiritual domain just now, this feeling became even stronger. Since his breakthrough, he had not encountered a true opponent. The opponents he faced brought him immense pressure, but at the same time, they also squeezed out his potential. He was very curious about how long he could endure facing a ninth-rank Titled Douluo, or to what extent he could seed. A strong light flickered in the air, and a faint divine light shone on Lan Xuanyu''s face. His hands were sped in front of him, and around his body, the light of the four basic elements of water, fire, earth, and wind faintly surrounded him. Ayer of golden scales covered his body first, and then the joints of his body shone with light. The golden scales began to protrude outwards and merged with each piece of battle armor, enveloping his body. His soul power connected with the battle armor. A powerful aura also instantly erupted from Lan Xuanyu''s body. The roaring sound of a majestic dragon came out of his mouth, and a huge golden dragon head abruptly emerged, roaring towards the Titled Douluo ahead. The Titled Douluo reacted at this moment, pointing his spear forward, turning into a sh of light that almost instantly arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu. It was fast, really too fast. With one stab, it seemed as if all the surrounding light was devoured by it. Even the four basic elements around Lan Xuanyu''s body were affected in that instant. In Lan Xuanyu''s perception, he felt like he was in a void with nothing but the opponent''s spear. At that moment, Lan Xuanyu''s eyes lit up, and a faint white light shone in his eyes. The charging spear suddenly stopped for a moment. The next moment, a burst of colorful light spurted out, and a deep blue halberd had already blocked the long spear. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was the form of the Hua Gan Fang Tian Ji, with a de on each side, and it was best at locking and seizing other weapons. Time froze, causing the opponent''s attack to pause for a moment. The next moment, they were caught by the des of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Despite this, the tremendous impact still caused Lan Xuanyu to retreat continuously, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was pushed towards him by the opponent''s long spear. At this moment, seven-colored light had already spread to every corner of his body. Faced with a Title Douluo-level powerhouse, how could Lan Xuanyu dare to hold back? He had already used his Dragon God Transformation. Power, perception of elements, everything soared in an instant. It was a feeling of melting into one with the surrounding elements in an instant. The white light in Lan Xuanyu''s eyes also turned into gold at that moment. "Condense!" he shouted loudly. The assault of the Titled Douluo suddenly paused, and Lan Xuanyu firmly rooted both feet on the ground. At the same time, his left hand had already punched out. In an instant, a crazy four-color light burst out. It was a small-scale elemental storm! The Titled Douluo only felt that the elements in front of him had gone berserk in an instant, tearing everything around him madly, as if even space was going to be torn apart at this moment. His body shook slightly and retreated backward. However, his retreat also pulled Lan Xuanyu forward, as Lan Xuanyu''s Heavenly Saint Abyssal Halberd had locked onto the opponent''s spear, which was like being dragged by the opponent''s spear. However, despite the strength of the Titled Douluo, he couldn''t pull his spear out of the blockade of the Heavenly Saint Abyssal Halberd with this pull. This was a contest of strength. Although Lan Xuanyu was only at the fifth ring level at the moment, his strength was still above Qian Lei''s. Every time his body evolved, the first thing that evolved was his physical strength. Because only with enough strong physical strength could he withstand the impact he would experience during his breakthrough. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu himself wasn''tpletely sure how much his physical strength had reached. At this moment, even though he was being dragged by the Title Douluo, his halberd wasn''t pulled away. With golden light flickering, a golden glow apanied by a deep dragon chant shed across the sky. It was the Golden Dragon Spear, a gift from Tang Wulin. On the surface of the Golden Dragon Spear, there was also a touch of seven colors. With the injection of these colors, a three-foot-long spear glow burst out from the tip of the Golden Dragon Spear and almost instantly arrived in front of the Title Douluo. At the same time, the light pattern under Lan Xuanyu''s feet became moreplex, and his breath became violent in an instant. It was precisely the fourth soul skill of the Golden Soul Blue Silver Grass C the Golden Dragon Rampage Domain. Feng Hao, the Titled Douluo, furrowed his brow and suddenly released the long spear in his hand. The long spear disappeared in an instant as soon as he let go of it. This was the manifestation of his martial soul, and whether it appeared or was withdrawn waspletely under the control of the soul master. As he released the long spear, the nine soul rings on Feng Hao''s body disappeared for a moment, and he floated back just in time to avoid the Golden Dragon Spear that Lan Xuanyu thrust forward. In the next moment, the long spear had already reappeared in his hand. Thousands of spear radiance spurted out from the long spear, sealing off all the paths Lan Xuanyu could dodge. In that instant, Lan Xuanyu felt as if he was enveloped in a violent storm, and each of the spear radiance was almost fatal to him. It couldn''t bepletely blocked by the Two-Word Battle Armor on his body. Even if he was in the Dragon God Transformation state, he would definitely be injured if he was pierced by such spear radiance. Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu withdrew both the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and the Golden Dragon Spear in his hands at the same time. In that instant, his body seemed to have suddenly be much slimmer. The golden light in his eyes turned into purple, and faint purple electric currents seemed to shoot out from his pupils. Everything around him suddenly became a bit sluggish, and the Time Freeze Domain once again came into effect, causing the speed of the spear attack to seem to slow down for a moment. Chapter 966: Battling A Titled Douluo

Chapter 966: Battling A Titled Douluo

TL: GoldenLung At this moment, Lan Xuanyu moved. His body flickered like a ghost, trying his best to move through the spear shes. It was Tang Sect''s unique skill, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step! With the help of his Time Freeze Domain, he used the Purple Extreme Demonic Pupil to identify the attacks and the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to evade. He looked like a colorful shadow, shuttling through the spear shes. Not only that, ice walls, earth walls, fireballs, and wind des bloomed outward crazily, blocking the spear shes that could not be avoided. Even if it was just for a moment, it could buy him time. And the most powerful ability that Lan Xuanyu demonstrated at this moment was that he could sense the speed and direction of the spear shes and avoid them in the first time while blocking the opponent''s attacks with his elemental power. His spiritual power had entered the Spirit Domain realm, and his perception had evolved into a whole new world. One should know that even for a normal Soul Master at the eight-ring level, it was extremely rare to have spiritual power that could reach the Spirit Domain level. And for a Titled Douluo, the most desired thing after reaching nine-ring was to evolve their spiritual power to the Spirit Domain level, thereby having a chance to break through to the Super Douluo level. Lan Xuanyu was only at the five-ring level, but his spiritual power had already reached such a level, which also made his ability to control elements exceptionally strong. Don''t forget that all five of his soul rings were at the one hundred thousand year level, each with control over a specific element. For a moment, the cave''s defenses had already turned into a colorful world. When Lan Xuanyu passed through that burst of spear shes, he already had many marks on his body left by them, but not a single one had hit his vital points. Lan Xuanyu''s chest was heaving heavily. Faced with tremendous pressure, he had already tried his best. The fighting power of the Titled Douluo was truly formidable. Moreover, he strongly suspected that the Titled Douluo standing in front of him was not just an ordinary one, but one from Shrek Academy. The long spear continued to sh without pausing. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu felt that the intensity of the spear''s radiance in front of him had weakened, but it was still dense and covered the entire space. Even his Purple Demonic Eyes couldn''t find any ws in it. Within this dense spear radiance, there was a hidden sense of ferocity. Once he was entangled by the spear radiance, he would likely face a fatal blow. Lan Xuanyu frowned, and the Dragon God Transformation was activated to its fullest extent. Even the sound of his heartbeat could be heard clearly. His eyes became even brighter. He pointed his toes and turned around to run. Yes, he ran away. The previous spear thrusts were too fast, and he couldn''t run away even if he tried. However, the current dense assault, although they blocked the space, were a bit slower in speed. He pped his wings behind him and, pushed by the wind element, quickly ran towards the direction he came from. The terrain here was too narrow. Fighting against the Titled Douluo here, he didn''t even have space to move around. Otherwise, dodging the spear just now wouldn''t have been so difficult. When the opponent''s attack method changed, Lan Xuanyu immediately turned around and ran away. At the same time as he turned to escape, he raised his hand and threw something. It was a yellow spherical object. When he threw it out, the Titled Douluo felt a huge threating, and his spear stopped abruptly, pausing instantly. But immediately after, with a "swoosh", the yellow spherical object suddenly disappeared, condensed by Lan Xuanyu''s wind element into a thin thread, and pulled back to him, falling back into his hand. Taking advantage of the brief moment, Lan Xuanyu had already rushed out of the cave and arrived at the open space of the second level he had previously been on. His wings spread out behind him as he flew into the sky. At the same time, his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was already in his grasp. He only had the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, not the Golden Dragon Spear. After all, he was not familiar enough with the Golden Dragon Spear, while he was much more familiar with the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. The Titled Douluo furrowed his brow and also arrived in the open field, looking at Lan Xuanyu with some doubt. "What was that thing you just used?" Just now, when he saw that yellow spherical object, a soul-shaking fear appeared in his heart, otherwise the attack would not have stopped. He had already anticipated that Lan Xuanyu would run, so he was ready tounch his gathered strength in a spear attack. Back then, he saw a yellow spherical object, and in that moment, he felt that if he made a move, he might die. He instinctively interrupted his attack. Lan Xuanyu grinned and said, "So you can speak! What did you say? I don''t know!" This Titled Douluo looked to be in his thirties with an ordinary appearance. However, his aura was full of oppressive sharpness. He didn''t speak again, and a pair of ck wings slowly spread out behind him. At the same time, ck armor covered his whole body, and a ck-purple halo appeared under his feet. Lan Xuanyu''s mouth twitched, "You don''t have to be like this. Do you need a Three-Word Battle Armor to deal with a small fry like me?" The answer to Lan Xuanyu was a burst of spear shes, faster than before. Not only that, but Lan Xuanyu felt the space around him suddenly twisted violently, and his spiritual sea boiled as a powerful spiritual attack rushed towards him. In terms of spiritual power, his opponent had also reached the Spirit Domain level. The killing blow,bined with the spiritual realm, was even more terrifying. What''s more, the halo of the opponent''s Three-Word Battle Armor under his feet also shone, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt unable to move. Three-Word Battle Armor domain, space imprisonment. The effect was to imprison for one second. If the opponent''s strength was extremely strong, perhaps it could only imprison for a moment. However, in the battle of the strong, even if it was just a moment, it could very likely determine the oue. Upon arriving at this vast space, the Titled Douluo used his full strength right away C spiritual domain, spiritual attack, battle armor domain, space imprisonment, and the lightning-fast shot under the enhancement of the battle armor. He wanted to show Lan Xuanyu through his actions that the enemy wouldn''t give him a chance to talk or survive. Victory often urred in the blink of an eye when facing any opponent. There was an absolute gap in cultivation that could not be countered. This shot was meant to teach Lan Xuanyu a lesson. In reality, facing such an attack would undoubtedly result in his death. The Blood Trial was not only a test, but also a means of striking the students of the Star Wars Experimental ss, preventing them from bing overly proud of being admitted collectively to the Inner Court. It was to make them more cautious when facing formidable enemies. However, it was at this moment that the Titled Douluo saw the strange smile on Lan Xuanyu''s face. A yellow light ball silently floated up from above his head. The next moment, an extreme sense of terror instantly swept over him. The piercing spear shes and the utilized domains both had an effect in that split second. However, at that moment, the titled Douluo felt an indescribable sense of great danger. All weapons and equipment in reality could be replicated by projection and brought into the Douluo world. In the Douluo world, these weapons and equipment would have their original power. Of course, the premise was that the Douluo world could judge the power of such weapons. The God''s Wrath had appeared in human history and yed a huge role. Naturally, this kind of thing existed in the program library of the Douluo world. It''s just that it existed thousands of years ago and hasn''t appeared since. When Lan Xuanyu was withdrawing backwards just now, he threw out the God''s Wrath for the first time and had already activated it. The set explosion time was five seconds, yes, it was five seconds. Throwing it out, retracting it, one second. Rushing out, one and a half seconds. Being pursued by the opponent, one second. At this time, the timing was just about right. Chapter 967: Gods Wrath Erupts

Chapter 967: Gods Wrath Erupts

TL: GoldenLung When Lan Xuanyu burst out of his timel domain, he immediately released his power, causing the opponent''s attack to slow down for a moment. Then, he was met with the abilities of two great domains. The gun rays had already reached Lan Xuanyu''s proximity. He couldn''t move at all, and could only watch as his spear was about to pierce his chest. Even his Two-Word Battle Armor had already shown signs of cracking. However, the radiance of the God''s Wrath had already begun to bloom. In that instant, as the opponent''s long spear pierced into his body, all Lan Xuanyu could do was to use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd to lock onto the opponent''s long spear, preventing the opponent from escaping at the first possible moment. The absolute safe distance of the God''s Wrath was only three meters in diameter, while the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberdbined with the opponent''s long spear was much longer than three meters. Therefore, this Titled Douluo would face the eruption of the God''s Wrath. A powerhouses survival instinct was very keen. At the moment when the long spear pierced the battle armor, the Titled Douluo had already seen the blue light shining on Lan Xuanyu''s right hand, and the appearance of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. He immediately understood what Lan Xuanyu wanted to do. If his long spear pierced Lan Xuanyu''s heart, thebination of his body, battle armor, Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, and his time freezing domain could be used again to make his body stop for a moment. And if that happened, he would die! Therefore, his long spear did not pierce Lan Xuanyu''s body. Almost in an instant, he suddenly twisted his body and kicked Lan Xuanyu''s chest, sending him flying far away. He himself used the recoil force to rush out of the entrance to the third level. "Boom!" The dazzling golden color seemed to turn the whole world into a golden sea. The teachers who were observing in the Outer Court dean''s office could no longer see everything that was happening on the screen at this moment. A fierce burst of light erupted, projecting an incredibly intense light and shadow. The entire cave was shaking, copsing, and melting violently. A piercing rm sounded continuously, indicating a rare situation of energy overload within the Douluo World. "What, what is that thing?" One of the Inner Court teachers couldn''t help but ask. More teachers were shaking their heads in confusion. The taboo weapon of the Tang Sect, was it something that everyone would recognize? It hadn''t appeared in thousands of years. If Meng Fei and Tang Miao knew that Lan Xuanyu had already used the Gods Wrath after just obtaining it, even if it was only within the Douluo World, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood. And the reason why Lan Xuanyu had made up his mind was simple. In fact, he had already had this idea before he entered the Blood Trial today. He hesitated before when clearing the second level, whether to use Elemental Storm or God''s Wrath. His understanding of the power of the forbidden weapon, God''s Wrath, was only from Meng Fei''s mouth. He had to try it himself to see if it was reliable. Especially the safe center zone, whether it was really safe or not, would determine how God''s Wrath should be used in the future. From the moment he got his hands on it, Lan Xuanyu had been thinking about how to use this weapon of mass destruction to unleash its maximum power. As for what Meng Fei and Tang Miao said about keeping himself alive, he listened to them. But when it came to staying alive, one was enough. Wasn''t it a waste if he didn''t use the other two? Tang Sect still had so many of them Lan Xuanyu''s courage had never been small, in fact, he was very brave. His calmness was more evident during team actions. He had always been someone who dared to take risks, and don''t forget, how his first teacher Yin Tianfan had taught him. Tang Zhenhua''s way of teaching was simr. During team actions, Lan Xuanyu had always suppressed his desire for unconventional and adventurous fighting styles. But he always felt that this kind of fighting style could bring the maximum benefit with the least cost. After his recent growth in mindset, he became more mature, but his adventurous spirit became even stronger. How could he be strong quickly without taking risks? After all his ssmates had been admitted to the Inner Court, Lan Xuanyu no longer had any burden in this regard. What he wanted to do now was to be stronger. The fact proved that the power of God''s Wrath was more terrifying than imagined. Everything around was vaporized, and the piercing rm continued to sound. Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice, "Immediately strengthen the energy injection and carry out spatial istion. If the federation asks, just say that we are conducting some experiments within the Douluo World. The experiment went wrong and caused an explosion. No need to say more." "Yes!" a teacher in charge of the Douluo World rushed to do it. Wang Tianyu''s face was unpleasant and somewhat livid. The teachers may not recognize God''s Wrath, but would he not recognize it? He certainly knew what it was. Were Tang Miao and Meng Fei crazy? They actually gave this thing to that brat? And this brat dared to use it in the Douluo World? Wasn''t he afraid of the federation suspecting that Tang Sect had restarted manufacturing the forbidden weapons ? The golden strong lightsted for more than a minute before gradually subsiding. When Lan Xuanyu regained rity of his surroundings, as the initiator of all this, he couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment. Everything around him was melting, yes, melting. The exit to the second level was already gone when he came in. The entrance to the third level was also gone. Everything around him was golden-red, giving him a feeling that he hadnded on a star. All the rocks were melting, and the hollows were gettingrger. He could even vaguely see some strange lights flickering overhead, making the world no longer seem so real. The power of God''s Wrath was amazing! Lan Xuanyu''s eyes were sparkling, and what he wanted to do most now was to plunder the forbidden arsenal of the Tang Sect. With this thing, there were just too many things he could do. Just as Lan Xuanyu was excited, suddenly, there was a loud noiseing from the distant cave wall, and a somewhat embarrassed figure flew out from inside. "Not dead?" Lan Xuanyu had several question marks floating above his head. How could he not die from such a big explosion? Indeed, the one who rushed out of the cave wall was the Titled Douluo from before. It had to be said that his survival had a lot to do with luck. The previous explosion was absolutely terrifying in power. He immediately fled back into the third level''s cave and copsed the entrance as soon as possible. God''s Wrath was an all-around explosion that couldn''t target the third level''s passageway, plus Lan Xuanyu was kicked away by him and hit far away, causing their distance to widen. Even so, he still felt like he had been melted, that terrifying heat, that terrifying explosive force, almost tore him apartpletely. At this moment, the appearance of the Titled Douluo was truly worrying. The Three-Word Battle Armor on his body was in a state of disarray and hanging off, swaying back and forth. The pair of wings on his back were long gone, and half of his body was burnt to a crisp, with smoke still emanating from his body. He looked so disheveled, far from his previous demeanor. "Ahem." Lan Xuanyu cleared his throat. "Senior, actually I didn''t want to do this. But, you are just too powerful, so I had to resort to this. Don''t worry, I promise not to use it again. Let''s have a fair fight." "Pu!" The Titled Douluo spewed out a mouthful of blood. A fair fight? It was amazing that this kid could say that. "What? Are you saying you don''t want a fair fight? Do you want to experience that feeling again? That''s fine. It''s not really wasted in the Douluo world anyway." As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu flipped his wrist and pulled out another God''s Wrath. "Stop it!" The Title Douluo couldn''t help but speak up again, "We can''t use that thing anymore, otherwise it will destroy this virtual world." "Oh? I see. Okay then." Lan Xuanyu quickly put away the God''s Wrath. In fact, he had no intention of using it again. Chapter 968: A Fair Battle?

Chapter 968: A Fair Battle?

TL: GoldenLung With the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd raised up, Lan Xuanyus wings spread out behind, elerating with the wind element, and darted towards the opponent like lightning. Yes, he was now taking the initiative! "Lets have a fair battle!" Five minutester, Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd pierced through the chest of the Titled Douluo. Why did Lan Xuanyu choose to rush out for battle earlier? With the wings of the Two-Word Battle Armor, he could fly. Don''t forget, he was also the 58th Super God. Although fighting by pping his wings was different from using a fighter jet, in fact, there were many simrities. In a spacious environment, flying in the air could greatly enhance Lan Xuanyu''sbat power. Moreover, he was facing a semi-disabled Titled Douluo. Office of the Outer Court Dean! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Wang Tianyu pounded on the table in front of him three times, angrily saying to Ying Luohong, "Immediately, right now, bring that stinky kid to me." Ying Luohong felt likeughing a bit, but she knew it wasn''t appropriate tough at this moment. "Teacher, don''t be angry. I think this is a special situation" Ying Luohongforted Wang Tianyu moderately. Wang Tianyu rubbed his brow and realized he had a headache. Who gave God''s Wrath, wasn''t it obvious? Tang Sect was really daring! They actually gave this dangerous thing to this kid, undoubtedly in preparation for him to go to the military. If it were any other disciple from the Inner Court who did this in the trial, Pavilion Master Wang couldn''t tolerate it. However, considering that he had a father at level 120, although he didn''t know if Mister Le was a protective father, he felt it was better not to try. "Bring him to me first." Wang Tianyu''s anger had clearly diminished a bit. As he spoke, he stood up and walked out. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue watching this blood trial. Before the trial began, nobody believed that anyone in the Star Wars Experimental ss could pass the third level. But now? Two had already passed all of the levels, yes, two! It was hard to say if there would be more ahead. Hopefully not! When Lan Xuanyu stood in front of Wang Tianyu, he was still a bit nervous. But he had no regrets. The God''s Wrath, such a deadly weapon, he was a bit afraid to use it without testing it first. At least he couldn''t judge its specific power. It had been stored for thousands of years, what if it broke? But as it turned out, products from the Tang Sect were always of high quality. This thing didn''t break at all, and its power was still so terrifying. "Do you know that if the Federation found out that someone was using God''s Wrath in the Douluo world, how much trouble Tang Sect would be in?" Wang Tianyu angrily said, his words hitting hard. "How much trouble would it cause the academy? Is that something that can be used casually? Do Meng Fei and Tang Miao have a problem with their brains, giving you this thing?" Lan Xuanyu tentatively said, "Uh, you might have to ask those two about that." "You still dare to talk back?" Wang Tianyu red at Lan Xuanyu, and a strong pressure immediately rushed over him. Lan Xuanyu took a step back, his face full of apologies, but he still held his ground. The spiritual power increase from the Spiritual Domain realm had greatly enhanced his mental resistance. Wang Tianyu''s chest heaved a little, "Why did you use it? Give me a reason." Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes and said, "The main purpose was to conduct an experiment. After all, God''s Wrath hasn''t been used for thousands of years. I was afraid it might have expired. What if it doesn''t work when I''m on a military mission? That would be a big problem. Besides, I know that our academy''s exclusive Douluo world area is isted from the overall Douluo world. It shouldn''t be discovered by the federation. But I don''t know if the virtual world can be destroyed by powerful weapons. Space warships have been fighting, and nothing has happened, right?" "That''s different. It''s aplicated matter. Are you really nning to use God''s Wrath?" Wang Tianyu looked at Lan Xuanyu and didn''t know what to say. Lan Xuanyu said solemnly, "For the federation, it''s my duty." "I''m praising you, okay?" Wang Tianyu almost pped him, but considering whether someone would do the same to him, he held back. "Master, don''t worry, I won''t abuse it. Also, to open the Forbidden Armory, it seemed like we might need a key from you, Master. So, hehe" Lan Xuanyu grinned a little mischievously, at least in Wang Tianyu''s eyes. "You get out of here, I don''t want to see you again." Wang Tianyu decided to kick the guy out in order to keep himself from getting too angry. Seeing that he had passed the test, it would be foolish not to run, so Lan Xuanyu turned and ran outside. "Stop." Wang Tianyu called him back again. "Youmand, Master." Lan Xuanyu quickly turned around and smiled. "Turn around and get in touch with Elder Shu, he has something to tell you. Also, based on your performance in today''s battle, your talent and abilities in all aspects were not a problem. However, you need to work harder on yourbat skills. Your strength has not been fully utilized, so don''t underestimatebat skills. Only with powerfulbat skills can you unleash your fullbat power, and even exceed your limits. I have nothing to teach you in this regard, you can consult Senior Tang for advice." "Thank you, Pavilion Master." Lan Xuanyu sincerely bowed to Wang TianYu, then turned and ran. The Blood Trial ended one hourter. Three people passed the third level. Yes, three, in addition to Jia Yu and Lan Xuanyu, there was another. This third passer also perished. Simr to Jia Yu''s situation, but the battle process waspletely different. The Twelve Heavenly Stem Qilins fought with eleven falling in battle and thest one self-destructing. The Heavenly Qilins merged into one, and Tang Yuge, as the cost of perishing with her powerful Titled Douluo opponent in battle, fell into aa in the real world. In the Blood Trial''s second level, only 31 people passed, with only two people fighting until thest moment. Their martial souls were not suitable for group battles, and without soul cores, they couldn''t sustain the fight and failed. No one was weak, and no one was cowardly. The Star Wars Experimental ss demonstrated their collective strength and proved their worth in entering the Inner Court! After returning to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu carefully summarized the gains and losses of today''s battle, especially his response to the pressure of the Titled Douluo. Overall, it was eptable, but as Wang Tianyu pointed out, hecked explosive attack power inbat. When he was fighting against opponents of the same level, this was not apparent. The powerful attack of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, which ignored defense,pensated for this. But when he faced opponents at the level of a Titled Douluo, the problem became apparent. The opponent''s strength made it impossible for him to hit them with the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. After all, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was still a melee weapon. He also knew some martial skills, like the Golden Dragon Ascends to the Sky and the Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth, but they seemed to be insufficient. At least in terms of attack power, they were not enough. He contacted Elder Shu, and Elder Shu told him that he woulde to see him tomorrow. As for contacting Tang Wulin, Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided not to. His Uncle Le was in seclusion and was helping Teacher Nana heal her injuries. Lan Xuanyu had already bothered him once and didn''t want to disturb him again. Sitting in the meditation room, Lan Xuanyu took out the Golden Dragon Spear that Tang Wulin had given him and ced it horizontally on his legs. The surface of this double-pointed long spear was covered with hidden dragon patterns, and the golden spear des on both ends emitted a mysterious and gloomy aura. The fierce energy was looming. This was a gift from Uncle Le to him. Lan Xuanyu gently touched the surface of the spear with both hands, feeling the breath of the long spear. There was no doubt that this was a powerful weapon at the level of a divine artifact. Lan Xuanyu felt a bit frightened by the fierce aura contained within it. Compared to it, the Heavenly Splitting Abyssal Halberd was more restrained and profound. But the aura of the Golden Dragon Spear was wild and intimate. It was a feeling of "this was originally a part of my body." Chapter 969: Passing On The Spear TL: GoldenLung Touching the long spear, Lan Xuanyu''s mind gradually sank in, and unconsciously, the long spear in his hand trembled slightly. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu''s spirit froze, and he was surprised to find that he seemed to have entered another space. This was a spacious hall, with giant stone pirs on both sides, dozens of meters high, and because of the dim light, he could not even see the dome clearly. In this hall, there was an intangible feeling of pressure. Where was this ce? Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked around, and just then, a familiar voice sounded, "Xuanyu, when youe here, it must be the moment when you seriously feel the Golden Dragon Spear. Giving you the Golden Dragon Spear is not actually for it to be your weapon, the Heavenly Saint Abyssal Halberd is much stronger than the Golden Dragon Spear and is an extremely rare divine weapon." The sound belonged to Mister Le and Tang Wulin. Upon hearing his voice, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt relieved. "For us soul masters, during battles, we rely more on our own martial souls. With the development of the soul master world, it has evolved from the cold weapon era of your grandfather''s generation to the invasion of the Sun Moon Empire under the collision of 2 continents, bringing about soul tools. Then, we developed mechas and battle armor ten thousand years ago. The times are always changing, but the only thing that remains unchanged is the foundation of soul masters, which still belongs to our own strength." "My memories are graduallying back. Although I still can''t remember everything from the past, I have remembered many important things." In the past, I was unwilling to recall, perhaps because everything in the past was too painful. At that time, your mother and I were in two different camps, she represented the interests of soul beasts and was the true Soul Beast King. The soul beasts were on the brink of extinction under the oppression of us humans. This was a struggle between two races. Your mother, because she loved me, chose to die rather than harm me in the end. At that time, although we were the strongest beings at the time, we still could not change the problem of the two opposing races. Before we left, I left a message for mypanions, hoping that they could let the soul beasts and humans coexist peacefully in the future. The ending of that era was a tragedy, with my and your mother''s tragedy as the ending. At that time, we didn''t know that she already had you. If we had known, we would never have let you suffer even a little bit, even if it meant betraying the whole world. And now, as I gradually recover my memory and discover our true rtionship, I don''t even have the qualification to say "I love you" to you. We made you suffer for ten thousand years. I''m really sorry. Upon hearing this, Lan Xuanyu''s eyes were gradually turning red. In fact, he had never hated Teacher Nana and his Uncle Le. Over the years, they had always been with him, helping him to grow up. Even though they didn''t know their blood rtionship, they still came together unconsciously under the pull of blood ties. At this moment, listening to Uncle Le''s words, he finally understood why he had only said a few brief words and left when he met himself that day. "Your mother fell into a star to save you. As parents, that was what we should do. If it were me at the time, I would have made the same choice. After I came back, I chose to go into seclusion because there were some issues with my breakthrough. The bloodline of the Golden Dragon King has problems. The Golden Dragon King not only inherited the power and physical strength of the Dragon God but also inherited the Dragon God''s evil thoughts and violent aura. This is something you must pay attention to in the future." "The Divine Realm truly exists, and I can tell you for sure that your grandfather was the founder of the Tang Sect, the strongest powerhouse on the continent 30,000 years ago, and the king of the Divine Realm, the Sea God Tang San. The disappearance of the Divine Realm was due to a catastrophe between universes. The Divine Realm was swept away by space time turbulence and its whereabouts are unknown. But I can sense that your grandfather and the others must still be alive. One day, they wille back." "It was during that divine cmity, that the half-sealed Dragon God and Golden Dragon King escaped. Although it was killed by your grandfather, it injected all its essence into my body when I was just born, intending to destroy me and cause pain to your grandfather and grandmother. Helpless, your grandfather ced eighteen seals inside me to prevent me from absorbing too much of the immortal energy and to prevent the essence of the Golden Dragon King from being stimted. Before the Divine Realm was swept away, he left me in the Douluo Continent. This is how I came to be and grew up on the continent. It can be said that the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King was the core that helped me achieve my current strength, but it has also always been my biggest problem that troubled and bound me. Back then, when I was frozen with your mother, my bloodline had already broken through sixteen seals, giving me such power. This time, in order to save your mother, coupled with umted power over ten thousand years, I broke through the seventeenth seal. The Golden Dragon King''s will has awakened again, contending for control of my body. Fortunately, thanks to you, my heart remained steadfast. I went into seclusion to better suppress it, to seal it at the eighteenth level and strengthen the seal. Before your grandfather returns, I will ensure that this seal is not broken. Otherwise, when the soul of the Golden Dragon King ispletely released, I may lose controlpletely. I really wanted to be with you all the time, to watch you grow up. But now, my own problems have be too serious, and I cant let them affect you. During your cultivation, you must remember to keep your Golden Dragon King Bloodline and Silver Dragon King Bloodline bnced. I fully understand your situation now. The Dragon God Core is in your mother''s possession. When she wakes up, she will give you the Dragon God Core. When your future cultivation reaches its peak, it may be possible to revive the true Dragon God. I hope you can do what your mother and I couldn''t. And the Dragon God you revive must be a presence that rejects violence and only holds benevolent thoughts. This is our greatest hope. And at that time, perhaps you could also help me solve my own problems. In front of you, I couldn''t even say all these words. Because deep down inside, I was afraid. I didn''t know how you would perceive us. But I really wanted to tell you that when I found out you were my child, I wished I could give you my entire life to make up for all the years of debt we owed you. I''m sorry, son, really sorry. But I couldn''t help it, I still want to say one thing to you, on behalf of your mother and me, we love you." Tears flowed uncontrobly down Tang Wulin''s face, and Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel the deep emotions in his voice. He himself was born from an egg, and his parents had chosen tomit suicide and freeze themselves forever. It took who knows how many years for him to be born, and as the ice melted, they were separated. It was precisely because of the immense emotional pain they had experienced in the past that they selectively chose to forget and lost their memories when they woke up. But in fact, they did not abandon themselves. "I have never truly hated you guys, never. With you guys around, I only had happiness and joy," murmured Lan Xuanyu, tears streaming down his face. Tang Wulin seemed to let out a sigh of relief, "It feels good to say it out loud. Although I don''t know if you can ept it. But, child, you have to learn to be strong. To be honest,pared to me, you are still fortunate. Until now, I have not seen your grandparents. I have also been missing my dad and mom." Chapter 970: Divine Realm, Xiao Wu TL : GoldenLung "In the past, although they were taken away together with the Divine Realm, your grandfather left me with many teachings. The Golden Dragon Spear in your hand was left to me by your aunt, who was my only sister. You must have heard of her, she was the Dragon Butterfly Douluo from twelve thousand years ago. My brother-inw, your uncle, is the founder of the Spirit Pagoda Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao. Your grandfather also left me his Golden Trident from back then. The Golden Trident, also known as the Trident of the Sea God, was your grandfather''s ultimate divine weapon. However, because it had a grudge against the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, I did not give it to you this time." "Your grandfather was the wisest person I have ever met. In the historical records, it is recorded that your mother and I worked together to turn the tide and defeat the entire Abyssal ne. However, in reality, the process of crushing the Abyssal ne was all part of your grandfather''s n. It was your grandfather''s design that ultimately turned the Abyssal ne into nourishment for the Douluo Continent, and allowed us to emerge victorious in the final battle." "Under normal circumstances, we soul masters only have weapons that are formed from our own soul. Later on, we developed soul tools. However, for truly powerful soul masters, they always believed that soul tools were just external objects. But in order tobat against soul tools, soul masters created the battle armor. Battle armor is different from mechas; it is a part of our body, but it is also loaded with external objects. And among these external objects, the one that can greatly enhance ourbat power is the Divine Weapon. I know many such weapons. However, there were only two that could truly be called Great Divine Weapons, and those were the Trident of the Sea God that your grandfather passed down to me, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in your hand. These were only possessed by the strongest of a ne. The Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd came from the Abyssal ne, which was formed by countless years of umtion by the Abyssal Saint Lord. Its power was extremely strong, and even now, I havent truly unraveled its secrets. Initially, after obtaining the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, I molded it into a ring and gave it to your mother as an engagement ring. Although I don''t know how it ended up in your hands, it was probably she who gave it to you. Go and feel the secrets within the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. If you can truly unlock all its secrets, your limits in the future may even surpass the former Dragon God. You could lead a new generation of gods and truly create your own Divine Realm. Inside the Golden Dragon Spear, some of the skills that your grandfather taught me back then are imprinted. You should study and ponder them carefully, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that you have to replicate them entirely. Each soul master is unique. My teacher told me to find my own path. You grew rapidly, possessing the bloodline of both the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. Their ultimate fate is to merge and be the bloodline of the Dragon God. In this process, you must make your own path more stable while also finding the one that belongs to you. What I taught you was only my own path for you to learn from, but not necessarily to replicate entirely. Only by finding your own path can you be a true powerhouse." "Okay, it''s time for your grandfather to make an appearance. When I first met him, it was also in this ce. Now I am materializing this spiritual space for you. However, your grandfather''s figure is formed by my divine consciousness and he can no longermunicate with you. But study well, your grandfather is the God King of his generation of god, a true peak powerhouse. The divine skills he taught me, even now, I dare not say I have fully mastered them." The voice stopped, and in the depths of the hall, a figure gradually took shape. Lan Xuanyu quickly wiped away the tears from his face. After listening to Tang Wulin''s words, he finally understood that the legends were true. Golden Dragon Moon Song, Tang Wulin, was really the Thousand Hands Douluos son, also known as the Sea God Tang San. And he himself was the grandson of the Sea God Tang San! A faint golden halo surrounded the figure, and when hepletely appeared, his gaze subconsciously turned towards Lan Xuanyu. It was a indescribable sense of familiarity and warmth. Judging from their appearances, Tang San and Tang Wulin looked very much alike, with Tang Wulin being slightly more handsome. One could imagine that this was due to their grandmother having improved the family''s genes. However, the sea god possessed a special aura that was not haughty or distant, but rather a very unique quality that made people unconsciously feel a sense of closeness to him. As their eyes met, even though Lan Xuanyu knew that the person in front of him was just a simtion of Tang Wulin''s spiritual power, he still felt like he was seeing the real person. "Hello, sir," Lan Xuanyu bowed and saluted. The sea god Tang San smiled slightly and waved his right hand, and the trident of the sea god had alreadynded in his palm. In the distant space. A soft, colorful light ball slowly flew through space, and its speed was already indistinguishable. Its auta didn''t seem strong, but when any extraterrestrial beings sensed its presence, they instinctively avoided it from afar. If you look closely, you''ll notice that this cluster of colorful halo is actually gas-like and very peculiar. The colorful halo even drags a tail of mes during flight, while inside the core, there seems to be a strange entity resembling a. However, this seems not to be aplete entity but formed by many existences relying on those colorful halos. At this moment, inside this massive cluster of colorful light, there was a pce. A man with long blue hair suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange golden light shed from the depths of his eyes. In front of him was a solid cluster of colorful crystals emitting a colorful glow, and besides him, there were people sitting in a circle around him, all in a state simr to meditation. "Yuhao, could you take over for me?" The blue-haired man stood up and whispered. "Okay." With a sh of light, a figure appeared by his side, bowing to him before sitting cross-legged in his original position. The blue-haired man took a step forward and disappeared as if entering a void. In the bedroom, a stunningly beautiful andnguid woman was sitting on the huge bed, weaving something in her hand. Her long scorpion braid hung on one side. With a flicker of light, the blue-haired man appeared in front of her bed. "Hey, why are you back so early? It''s not time to change shifts yet, is it?" The woman raised her head, surprised to see her husband. The blue-haired man''s eyes were filled with excitement. "I found it, Xiao Wu, I found it." Xiao Wu "swooshed" and jumped up from the bed, jumping directly into the arms of the blue-haired man, trembling as she said, "Don''t lie to me! Is it true? Did you really find him?" "Well, just now, I felt it. There''s no mistake, that''s our son''s aura. He''s still alive, and even stronger than before. He should have the aura of a first-grade God. I knew it, my son wouldn''t fall so easily. This is great, really great. I can''t be wrong about this. He''s our blood!" Xiao Wu hugged him tightly and burst into tears. "Don''t cry, baby, don''t cry! This is great news! We should be happy." Xiao Wu cried even harder. The blue-haired man hugged her and said softly, "Ever since we lost our connection to him, we have been flying in that direction. Just now, I felt it again and adjusted our coordinates. I believe that this time, we can definitely return in the shortest time possible. Although we don''t know the exact time, we will definitely be able to make it back." "Mm, mm," Xiaowu buried her head in his arms and nodded vigorously. The blue-haired man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Our family is finally going to be reunited!" Chapter 971: Tang San, How Dare You Cheat On Me TL: GoldenLung Xiao Wu lifted her head and looked at the blue-haired man through tear-filled eyes. The blue-haired man lowered his head and lightly kissed her lips, "Are you still making clothes for your son? Make them a little bigger. He should have a simr body to mine, just slightly taller." Tears continued to fall from Xiao Wu''s face as she raised her hand and gently caressed Tang San''s face, "If you can find our son, that would be really great. With him here, I can finally rest assured." "What are you so worried about? Alright, I need to hurry back now. I need to work more these days so we can return faster. The coordinates will be affected by the wormhole jump and will still shift, so I need to constantly adjust them to save time." "Okay," Xiao Wu meekly nodded her head. Just then, Tang San''s body suddenly shook and he turned his head to look at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu''s heart tightened and her face turned slightly pale. "What''s wrong?" Tang San looked at her in shock, "I, I think I felt it." Xiao Wu held his hand tightly and lowered her head, "What did you feel?" "A new life, I felt a new life," Tang San said excitedly. "Hey, you wish. I''m not pregnant," Xiao Wu scoffed and pushed him away. "No, not you," Tang San quickly said. "Hmm?" Xiao Wu suddenly raised her head, her eyebrows furrowed, and for a moment, the room was filled with a chilling atmosphere. The strong pressure even startled Tang San, who was a God King. "Who is it? Tang San, how dare you cheat on me?" "What are you thinking?" Tang Sanughed and said helplessly, "What do you mean, cheating on you! Whether it''s in this life or the next, I only love you and will only love you. When I talked about a new life, I meant not here, but on our son''s side. It seems like we have a grandson now. Although it''s still weak, I can feel his presence with my son''s aura. It seems to have triggered my divine sense. We, we should have a grandson! This little guy, Wulin, is amazing! Hahaha, I''m going to be a grandfather." Xiao Wu was also stunned, and her killing intent suddenly dropped. "We have a grandson? Do we really have a grandson? This, this is really great!" "Hahaha, today is truly a beautiful day. I''m going back quickly, trying to see our precious grandson as soon as possible. Hahaha!" Xiao Wu rolled her eyes and said, "Just now you said you wanted to see your son earlier." At this point, she lightly coughed and covered her mouth with her right hand, seeming to beughing. But Tang San didn''t notice that there was a touch of crimson in her palm. Tang San chuckled, "We already have a grandson, why do we still need a son? His mission is alreadypleted!" After speaking, he turned around and walked out. Just then, a woman with long pink and blue hair walked in and was surprised to see him. "Dad, I understand now why Yuhao suddenly left. It turns out you called him to fill in for you. You''re just beingzy, hmph!" Tang San said impatiently, "You forget about your dad as soon as you get a husband. By the way, work hard and quickly give me a grandson." After speaking, he walked away quickly. Tang Wutong watched Tang San leave in surprise and turned to Xiao Wu, "Mom, what''s wrong with dad? Why is he suddenly urging me to have a baby?" Xiao Wu chuckled, "He must have been stimted. Your younger brother has news," she said to her daughter, as she quietly moved the back of her hand, which had been covering her mouth, behind her back. A faint halo shimmered and the crimson mark disappeared. "Thousand-Fold Strike, break downplexity into simplicity." Lan Xuanyu repeated the same phrase in a whisper. In front of him, Tang San stepped forward with the Trident of the Sea God in hand. The trident instantly transformed into numerous lights and shadows, which ovepped in the air before finally taking shape as the original object. The entire space waspressed and trembling during the process of merging into one. This was no longer a simple skill, but an understanding and control of space. The trident stabbed out, giving people a feeling of being unable to escape. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu also manifested his own Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and followed Tang San''s example to stab out. The shadowy figure seemed to have a feeling of connection with him. When he thrust the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand, the shadowy figure had already floated behind him, ovepping with his body. His bloodline power naturally flowed and his soul power pushed forward, making the thruste naturally. The trajectory of his soul power cirction and even the pathways for mobilizing his spritual power appeared clearly in Lan Xuanyu''s memory. When the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was thrust out, the vortex of his own bloodline seemed to be its power source, while his spiritual power gave him a feeling ofplete unity with the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Before, when he used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he relied entirely on its ability to ignore defense. As long as it hit the opponent, it would definitely cause heavy damage. However, with the improvement of his strength, simply using it was no longer able to keep up with his abilities. This move, Thousand-Fold Strike, came at just the right time. It was just a single movement, but the entire process had already been etched deep into Lan Xuanyu''s memory, and the Sea God Tang San disappeared along with it. Lan Xuanyu looked around but couldn''t find his grandfather, then he looked down at the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand. He closed his eyes and savored the feeling of thrusting the spear just a moment ago. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, took a step forward, and thrust the spear. Light and shadow appeared, instantly merging together. The general form was correct, butpared to the feeling when Sea God Tang San thrust it out, it was still a far cry. However, Lan Xuanyu was not disappointed at all. The improvement of ones skills required continuous practice. Even with highprehension abilities, it was impossible to improve without hard work. In this virtual space, he repeatedly wielded the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyssal Halbert and felt the mystery of each strike. Gradually, his bloodline vortex fused with elemental fluctuations. Each strike seemed to bring a different understanding, and he was unconsciously immersed in the process of continuous practice, much like meditation. Since breaking through to five-ring, Lan Xuanyu had made a significant leap in his cultivation, thanks to the help of the five hundred thousand-year soul rings. However, what hecked was a consolidation process. It wasn''tcking in elemental control, but rather in fusing his different abilities from the Golden Patterned Blue Silver Grass. This was a problem that Tang Wulin and Gu Yue hadn''t encountered before, but Lan Xuanyu had to face it. The Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King did not equal the Dragon God; the perfect fusion of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King was the Dragon God. The fusion process was not just the constant merging of the bloodline vortex within him, but also in his spiritual world. He had to feel the fusion whenever he used his own power. The Dragon God Transformation was just a simtion of the fusion state, and true fusion still relied on him alone. Fusion, elevation, breakthrough. These were the things he should have done most at the moment. It was precisely under such circumstances that he was given this opportunity thanks to the Thousand-Fold Strike technique. That was why he had a wonderful feeling every time he thrust his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyssal Halberd, and he could clearly feel his progress. The different abilities from the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King were also constantly converging. This was also why Tang Wulin did not continue to teach him about the Golden Dragon King''s abilities, such as Tang Wulin''s Nine Golden Dragon King''s Techniques, because it was only tailored for the Golden Dragon King. But the Thousand-Fold Strike was different. This was the battle technique that Sea God Tang San taught Tang Wulin,ing from a God King. The purest battle technique. Using the battle technique to mobilize his own abilities, he felt the intricacies of fusion during the process of disying the battle technique. This was the opportunity that Lan Xuanyu had been waiting for, the real breakthrough for him. A breakthrough in terms ofbat power. For the next week, Lan Xuanyu secluded himself in training,pletely immersed in the practice of the technique. Chapter 972: Awards Ceremony TL: GoldenLung During the Blood Trial, Lan Xuanyu realized his own problems, but he didn''t expect to find a solution so quickly. Since he found it, of course, he worked hard and persevered. His seclusionsted until a notification from the academy arrived. The Star Wars Experimental ss was about to depart, with their destination set to the Seventh Fleet base of the Federation. The Shrek City Aerospace Center. After gathering the 33 Sky Wings, they were now standing in a row in the waiting hall, neatly arranged. In front of them were a group of bigwigs. From Shrek Academy, Wang Tianyu personally attended, while Tang Miao came on behalf of the Tang Sect. The military sent most people, including the Head War God of the War God''s Temple, Yu Muchen in person. Behind him, soldiers also stood in a row, each holding a tray in their hands. At this moment, the 33 people of Lan Xuanyus team had already changed out of their Shrek Academy uniforms and reced them with dark blue military uniforms. These were the standard military uniforms of the Federation fleet. Before they set off, they were to undergo amendation ceremony, where Admiral Yu Muchen would personally award them their military ranks. "Jiayu, step forward for the awards ceremony!" Jiayu, dressed in a sharp military uniform, strode forward and stood before Admiral Yu Muchen. Admiral Yu Muchen solemnly saluted, and Jiayu quickly returned the salute. His face appeared somewhat pale, as he had slept for three full days after using Blood Sacrifice, Bloodthirsty Sea Spirits in battle. It was only thanks to the good resources provided by the School of Life and the careful treatment of healing-type soul masters that he was able to recover without causing permanent damage to his body and spirit. Jiayu didn''t regret at all, he personally experienced the power of the Bloodthirsty Sea Spirits, which gave him a new understanding of his martial soul and found his own path. The direction of his future development had begun to change. He was very clear that with his talent, if he wanted to keep up with hispanions, he had to do things that ordinary people dared not do. He had to go crazy in order to constantly break through. As the saying goes, one cannot truly live without a touch of madness. Therefore, Jiayu''s eyes now were much deeper than before, and even his pupils were slightly red, with an invisible killing intent permeating around his body. When Yu Muchen conferred his rank, he even felt like he was facing a veteran of a hundred battles. Two stripes, two stars, the rank of colonel. This was the rank exchanged by the umted points of the Skyfighter mission. An 18-year-old colonel, which was absolutely the most outstanding talent that can be obtained in the military. It was also the reward that Skyfighters could receive for risking their lives for the Federation. Not only him, since the whole Thirty-Three Sky Wingspleted the team mission, everyone''s Skyfighter points were almost the same. The deep blue military uniforms were sharp and profound, embodying the spirit and resilience of a soldier, leaving an indelible mark on these young men. The moment they bore ranks on their shoulders, the gleaming gold stars added a touch of unyielding strength to their character. From that moment on, they were true soldiers. As the rank was awarded one by one, new colonels appear. "Lan Xuanyu,e forward and receive your rank." Finally, it was the ss leader Lan Xuanyu''s turn. Lan Xuanyu stepped forward and took the initiative to salute Yu Muchen. Yu Muchen''s serious face finally showed a smile as he returned the salute to Lan Xuanyu, "Lan Xuanyu, you achieved outstanding results during your missions in the Skyfighter Hall. You led your team toplete multiple difficult tasks. It has been confirmed that the special mission youpleted on Proto Dragon has made a great contribution to the Federation. As the leader, and the one who bore the greatest pressure afterwards, the Federation has decided to give you a specialmendation. Considering that you graduated from the Shrek Academy, the medal may not hold much significance to you, so we have decided to convert the Federation Hero Medal into a military rank and award you" At this point, he paused for a moment and unveiled the red cloth on the tray held by a soldier beside him, picking up two military ranks. "We award you the rank of Major General!" As soon as these words were spoken, the whole room was filled with shock. If it weren''t for the solemn asion, there would have been an uproar. Even Tang Miao and Wang Tianyu looked surprised. Major General? Are you kidding me? That was a general''s rank. One should know that in the modern federal army, the requirements for promotion were extremely strict. The Skyfighter Hall was an exception, because every Skyfighter mission could potentially endanger their lives, and they had indeed made great contributions to the federation. Therefore, afterpleting missions, Skyfighters could exchange their points for military merit. But even so, bing a general was not an easy task. Only a level five or even level six Skyfighter had the possibility to be one. Lan Xuanyu''s Skyfighter points were the same as hisrades'', but the federation directly gave him the rank of Major General with the reason being his Federation Hero medal. What did Major General mean? Themander of a warship held the rank of Major General. Moving from a lieutenant officer to a general officer was often a step that many officers cannot cross in their lifetime without exceptional contributions. It was absolutely impossible to be promoted to Major General without outstanding contributions. Just like the previousmander of Proto Dragon, he had already been promoted to the rank of lieutenant general, but this time, due to the major issue with the Proto Dragon Crystals, he was directly demoted back to major general. There was no doubt that this was the most direct form of bribe from the military and the federal government to Lan Xuanyu. An 18-year-old major general was simply unheard of. Even Tang Wulin, who was known the Golden Dragon Moon Song back then, didn''t be a general at the age of 18! Lan Xuanyu was also shocked and wanted to ask something, but General Yu Muchen had already put on the rank of Major General for him. The Major General''s rank had no bars, and there was a big golden star on each shoulder. Three centimeters away from the big star, there was also an arc-shaped pattern formed by a string of branches and leaves, which was a shrunken version of the Eternal Tree''s branches and leaves. "At the same time, you have been promoted to a level 6 Skyfighter. All your points have been reset." Yu Muchen said with a smile. "Thank you, General." Lan Xuanyu saluted him again. Although he felt helpless, Lan Xuanyu naturally understood why this situation had arisen. It was not just because of his own talent and importance at Shrek Academy, but also had an inseparable connection with his parents. Putting aside Tang Wulin''s previous contributions to the Federation, the fact that he was currently the only Super God level powerhouse in the entire Federation had greatly changed the Federation''s attitude towards Lan Xuanyu. While Tang Wulin was now in seclusion at Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu was entering the military. The Federation government would not let go of such a great opportunity! Whether it was the academy, Tang Sect, the military, or the Federation, they all provided full support to Lan Xuanyu. For a while, it made Lan Xuanyu feel a little ufortable. Of course, only the true high-level officials within the Federation knew about his situation. This was the most important secret of the Federation. Lan Xunyu returned to his position, andpared to the colonel rank of his apanyingrades, his Major General rank was quite prominent. The key was that he was too young! Lan Xunyu himself was a bit helpless. With his age, wearing this Major General rank, he would probably be criticized when he arrived at the Seventh Fleet. However, since it was already like this, then let it be. Being a general, this feeling seemed really good. His dream from childhood was to be a warshipmander, and now it seemed that his rank was almost enough! "Prepare to board the ship," a Major General officer shouted loudly. The next moment, military personnel were already clearing the way in front, leading Lan Xunyu and the others to board the transport ship from the Seventh Fleet. At this moment, the Thirty-Three Sky Wings soldiers finally rxed, and everyone looked at the military rank on their shoulders with a strange feeling. The few people who followed closely behind Lan Xuanyu all had their gaze unconsciously fixed on the star on Lan Xuanyu''s shoulder, and they all clicked their tongues in amazement. Chapter 973: Hello General Lan TL: GoldenLung "General Lan, hello," a lowugh rang out. Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw Bai Xiuxiu smiling brightly behind him. "Goodbye, General Lan," Bai Xiuxiu waved to him, and Lan Xuanyu couldn''t help but itch to catch her hand. But with so many soldiers watching, and him having just been promoted to the rank of major general, he restrained himself. Everyone boarded therge transport ship. General Yu Muchen, Wang Tianyu, Tang Miao and others personally escorted them to the entrance of the warship before stopping. The hatch of the warship closed. After a short while, the transport ship slowly lifted off, elerating suddenly under the escort of two meteor-ss assault warship, heading straight for space. Watching the transport ship disappear into the sky, Yu Muchen couldn''t help but smile and say, "The vast sky is open for them. I hope they can find their own direction in the army." Wang Tianyu said lightly, "No matter how high an eagle spreads its wings and soars, it will always return to its nest someday." Yu Muchen looked at him with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile and said, "It depends on the individual''s choice." For some reason, as Wang Tianyu looked at Yu Muchen''s expression, he suddenly had a feeling that something wasn''t quite right. He began to feel that the decision to allow the experimental ss to go to the military for training was somewhat questionable. ording to the negotiations with the military, the training period would be one year. After a year, they would return to the academy for further study. Tang Miao lightly tapped Wang Tianyu on the shoulder. When Wang Tianyu turned to look at him, Tang Miao''s expression was somewhat strange. His lips moved as he whispered something. Wang Tianyu''s originally gloomy expression suddenly improved, and there was also a hint of strangeness as he nodded lightly to Tang Miao. Yu Muchen, although having a higher cultivation level than them, found it very difficult to eavesdrop on the transmission of messages from such god-rank powerhouses. For some reason, he also felt a sense of unease. The military''s n for Lan Xuanyu and his team was simple C spare no effort and focus on their training. All kinds of information about Lan Xuanyu had already beenpiled by the Federation and the military. They were even aware of his childhood dream. The military''s arrangement was simple C didnt Lan Xuanyu want to be a warshipmander? Give it to him! Create opportunities for him, let him keep advancing, and make him a warshipmander within a short period of time. This way, they could keep him tied to themselves and to the military. Tang Wulin''s position was extremely important within the federation. His return had significant meaning for both Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. He was the uncontested leader of his generation! Even as a symbol of spirit, his significance to the two major forces was already extraordinary. Moreover, his personal strength had reached the unprecedented Super God level. Directly winning over Tang Wulin was a difficult task, if not impossible. But Lan Xuanyu was possible! He was still young and in his growth period. Besides, with parents like Tang Wulin of the Golden Dragon Moon Song and Guyue Nana of the Silver Dragon Dancing Qilin, how could this child''s talent be inferior? Even before reuniting with his parents, he had received great attention at Shrek Academy. Therefore, afterprehensive analysis, the federation ultimately gave instructions to spare no effort to win over Lan Xuanyu. As for what Tang Miao said to Wang Tianyu, it was simple. Lan Xuanyu was not a child who followed the normal path. He was ustomed to using unorthodox tactics inbat, coupled with his unparalleled audacity, and most importantly, he had a good thing in his hand C the Gods Wrath. How could he not use it? In the military, the probability of him causing trouble was much higher than the probability of him not causing trouble. So, there was no need to worry too much. Let''s see what this kid could do in the military within a year''s time. Especially since the Seventh Fleet was one of the federal fleets stationed in the Dragon Horse Gxy, where Lan Xuanyu and the Dragon Horse Gxy had a deep-seated grudge. For the first time, Tang Miao felt that giving Lan Xuanyu only three Wrath of the Gods might have been a bit too little Upon hearing his words, Wang Tianyu immediately remembered the incident when Lan Xuanyu and his group went to Sin. They even stole the Tang sects warship and nearly angered Deng Bo to death. They even had the audacity to use antimatter missiles and blew up a pirate warship. How old were they at that time? This group of 18-year-old kids were fearless and full of courage. Releasing them was no different from letting loose a group of tigers. Furthermore, Wang Tianyu also thought about the situation during the Blood Trial. It seemed like there weren''t many normal people in this ss. There was Bloodsong de, Devil''s Zither, and the Bloodthirsty Sea Spirit. Just thinking about them gave him a headache. Let the military worry about them for now. Therefore, both sides had their own thoughts as they watched the transport ship disappear into the sky. The transport ship. At this moment, without the presence of the big shots from both sides, the members of the Star Wars Experimental ss became lively. The military transport ship was veryfortable. Don''t ever think that the military warship would sacrificefort. On the contrary, because the soldiers had to live in space for a long time, the Federation had a specialized research team to ensure thefort of the warships, just to ensure that the soldiers could rest well and maintainbat effectiveness in the warship. In therge warships, there were also rich living areas. The officer in charge of the seventh fleet, which was responsible for leading the team on the transport ship, had only a few people, and the highest rank was that of a major general. From the rank, it was the same as Lan Xuanyu. Therefore, as soon as the transport ship took off, everyone immediately became active. In the end, no one was eliminated in the Blood Trial. The next step was a year of military life and starry warfare experience. Without the supervision of the academy, and with the confirmation of entering the Inner Court, everyone''s mood was a little exuberant. "General, could you introduce us to the situation of the Dragon Horse Gxy?" Lan Xuanyu came to the young general with a smile. The young general, looking at the 18-year-old boy with the same rank as himself, felt a little uneasy. "My name is Zhan Ge, the deputy chief of staff of the Seventh Fleet. As for the situation of the Dragon Horse Gxy, we can''t tell you right now. It''s a federal secret. General Lan Xuanyu, please restrain your subordinates." Lan Xuanyu was stunned. It seemed that this General Zhan Ge''s attitude towards him was not very good. "They are not my subordinates, they are my ssmates," Lan Xuanyu said calmly with a restrained smile. Zhan Ge furrowed his eyebrows and said, "That was in the past. Now that you have joined the military, there is only a distinction between superiors and subordinates. The most important thing is to obey orders. If you cannotply, you will be subject to militaryw." The excited young men in the cabin were a bit noisy, which would not be tolerated in the military. "Okay. I understand," Lan Xuanyu nodded. He returned to his seat, but he didn''t have any intention of restraining hispanions. Since the entrance exam, everyone had been under a great deal of pressure. Now that it was finally over, they could rx, and emotions needed to be released. Besides, they were still on a transport ship and hadn''t officially joined the military yet! Zhan Ge saw that Lan Xuanyu had no reaction and wanted to say something more, but he remembered Yu Muchen''s advice and restrained himself. Out of sight, out of mind, he went to the lounge to rest. "Jiayu, you were amazing! I heard that even the teachers were scared by your sacrificial ability. You were also the first one to pass the blood trial assessment. When did you be so powerful?" Qian Lei asked curiously as he approached Jiayu. Jiayu replied shyly, "I had this idea before. My ability has always been too limited by the environment. Without water, mybat effectiveness would decrease significantly. At that time, I was thinking about how to have water around me all the time. Then I thought of blood. And gradually developed the Bloodthirsty Sea Spirit." Qian Lei scratched his head and asked, "Can you only use your own blood? Can others'' blood work too?" Jiayu hesitated for a moment and said, "It should work, but my own blood has a higher degree ofpatibility with my martial soul." Chapter 974: Arrival At The 7th Fleet TL: GoldenLung Qian Lei said, "From now on, when we''re in battle, I''ll be responsible for making the enemy bleed. You can try it out. With a few more experiments, we might find a method that works." Jiayu''s eyes lit up, nodding as he said, "That''s a good idea. I''ve noticed that the sea spirit beasts I summon are very sensitive to blood, and it greatly enhances their ferocity. If I were to self-detonate, the amplification effect on the blood would be best, since all of my power is infused in it. If it''s someone else''s blood, it should work as long as they have their own energy." "I think you could use your own blood as a guide. The effect should be good that way. And what about Li Han? Li Han, can your tidal power gather blood?" Liu Feng also chimed in, giving Jiayu ideas. Li Han said, "In theory, all liquids can be controlled to be tides. Blood is also a liquid, so it should work. If blood can enhance the Sea Soul Beast so much, I think we can try it. Li Bin, can your Bright Moon''s power increase under the influence of blood?" Li Bin smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know either! But our martial soul fusion technique, Bright Moon Rises On The Sea, do you n to turn it into a Blood Moon Rises On The Sea? What about artistic conception?" Li Han rolled his eyes and said, "What''s the point of artistic conception in front of power? Let''s think about it. Maybe we can turn the Bright Moon Rises On The Sea into abined version of Blood Moon Rises On The Sea. The power will definitely increase significantly. This is good. Jiayu, you have quietly guided us in the right direction. We have you!" "I didn''t do anything," Jiayu said shyly. However, looking at his current appearance, who can imagine that he had just self-destructed and sacrificed himself to perform a desperate soul technique not long ago? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had just grabbed Bai Xiuxiu who was trying to escape, and was tickling her under her armpit as Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t stopughing. "Spare me, I was wrong." "What did you do just now? Hmph! You still want to see me again? Where do you want to go? Let me tell you, you can''t run away in this lifetime." Lan Mengqin, who had her arms crossed in front of her, rolled her eyes. "I can''t stand you two, so cheesy! Qian Lei,e here!" For a while, the transport ship was filled withughter and joy. For the Thirty-Three Sky Wings, this was unprecedented. Since they entered Shrek Academy, they had never been so rxed. The Dragon Horse gxy was very far from the mother star, and the transport ship needed to fly for twenty-one days and go through three wormhole jumps before arriving. After the initial rxation, everyone''s mood calmed down and they each meditated to pass the long time. Lan Xunyu summoned his Golden Dragon Spear and immersed himself in the spiritual space, continuing to practice his Thousand-Fold Strike. After days of continuous training, he had gradually found some feelings. The Thousand-Fold Strike disyed by Tang San, the Sea God, was simply powerful with a strong attack. But Lan Xunyu was different; he had many abilities, and each soul ring was at the level of one hundred thousand years. Therefore, he gradually felt that the biggest characteristic of his Thousand-Fold Strike should be in its variability C changes in attributes, instant changes,binations of elements, and the power of the Golden Dragon King. With the same Thousand-Fold Strike, every time he thrust it seemed to have a different feeling, guiding different forces and producing different effects. Because there were too many changes, he needed more time toprehend all the changes they brought. This required long-term practice, but he seemed to have gradually found his direction. The Golden Dragon was the bone, and the Silver Dragon was the skin. Theyplemented each other and were interwoven with each other. It was during their respective training that the twenty-one days finally passed. In the distance, arge fleet of warships appeared outside the portholes. The alert tone inside the transport ship also sounded, "Returning to the fleet soon. All personnel, prepare yourselves." The alert tone repeated, and Lan Xuanyu also ended his training and opened his eyes again. Major Zhan Ge had returned discreetly, when he saw Lan Xuanyu open his eyes, he nodded slightly at him. Lan Xuanyu also nodded in acknowledgement to him and looked outside. Although it was not the first time he had seen the Seventh Fleet, he still felt a surge of excitement when he saw so many warships outside the portholes. At that time, the warship became noisy again. Among the 33 members of the Sky Wings, only Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had been in close contact with the fleet before, while the others were experiencing it for the first time. Suddenly, their emotions were all aroused. Leaning against the porthole, they looked at the variously shaped warships outside, especially the huge mother ship, which was like a city, seen through the gaps between the warships. The vastness of space and the strength of the space fleet gave rise toplex emotions of excitement in everyone''s hearts. The transport ships flew past one warship after another. As they were from the Shrek Academy and had special status, they had to report to the mother ship first before being arranged to serve in the military. Especially since they were all officers, further arrangements were needed. Lan Xuanyu''s mood at this time waspletely different from thest time he came to the Seventh Fleet. Thest time he came, he had only one thought in his mind, which was how to rescue Teacher Nana and how to save her from the stars. But now he was rxed, and his whole person was in the best state of mind. For his uing military career, he was indeed very much looking forward to it. Undoubtedly, he took a shortcut. A person who had just entered the army for the first time had unexpectedly been promoted to the rank of Major General. Even Lan Xuanyu himself found it unbelievable. The mother ship opened a passage and guided the transport ship inside. After a series of scans and inspections, it finally entered the interior of the mother ship. General Zhan Ge had already started to contact the mother ship. When the transport ship finally stopped, he came to Lan Xuanyu and said, "Major General Lan Xuanyu, ording to the fleet staff notice, please report to the staff department. Other personnel will be arranged separately." Lan Xuanyu asked, "General Zhan Ge, will we be scattered to various departments?" Zhan Ge replied, "I''m not sure how the staff will arrange it. You should find out the specifics when you get to the staff department." He didn''t have a good impression of Lan Xuanyu and even felt a bit jealous. An 18-year-old general! He had achieved many sesses step by step, and after more than 20 years, he became the youngest major general in the Seventh Fleet. Butpared to the person in front of him, he felt like crying. How could someone be a general at the age of 18? How was that possible? "Okay," Lan Xuanyu could also feel Zhan Ge''s indifferent attitude towards him and didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, he would find out the specifics when he got to the staff department. Below, there was already a shuttle waiting, which waspletely different from thest time he came. This time, there was no one to greet them. Under the guidance of Zhan Ge, Lan Xuanyu boarded a specialized shuttle, while the others boarded another shuttle. Lan Xuanyu waved goodbye to his teammates and pointed to the soul municator on his wrist. The two shuttles headed in different directions. Lan Xuanyu passed through multiple checkpoints on the shuttle and arrived at the headquarters of the Seventh Fleet. He was taken to a meeting room where Zhan Ge asked him to wait and then left. Looking around, Lan Xuanyu saw that the meeting room was also styled the same way as the warships metal. It was small, could amodate about ten people, and was considered a small meeting room. He found a ce to sit down and waited quietly. After a short while, the door to the meeting room opened and Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up. A general with the rank of admiral walked in from outside. The person looked to be in their fifties, with a refined temperament and a handsome appearance. Their eyes were bright and full of vitality, and they wore a faint smile on their face. "Hello, sir," Lan Xuanyu quickly performed a military salute that was not quite standard. The admiral smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be so formal. We are family now. I am Chen Yilei, the chief of staff of our Seventh Fleet. Originally, themander was supposed toe and meet you today, but he happened to be inspecting the escort ship, so I came instead. How was your journey? Please sit down." As he spoke, he sat down opposite Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu quickly replied, "It was fine." Chen Yilei said, "That''s good. I have reviewed your information and consulted with themander. After considering the opinions of your academy, we will arrange the following for you. The thirty-three of you will be dispersed to various fleets. Because your personal abilities are all very outstanding, you will be assigned to the exploration teams of various fleets. Although you will be dispersed, it will be ensured that you are in groups of at least five people, after all, you are familiar with each other. It will probably be divided into five groups. You will decide specifically how to group yourselves." Chapter 975: Dragon Three Upon hearing Chen Yileis words, Lan Xuanyu felt a sense of relief. He had been somewhat worried that if everyone went their separate ways, they would not be able to take care of each other during the mission in theing year. However, if they were divided into teams and sent to different warships, this wouldn''t be a problem. "No problem. Chief of Staff, what kind of task is the exploration team going to perform?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Chen Yilei said: "The mission of the exploration team is quiteplicated and bears certain dangers. Generally speaking, exploration teams wouldplete different exploration tasks based on their ranks. The most difficult task is to execute missions within the territory of hostile forces. You should be mentally prepared for this, as you may very likely carry out such tasks. Of course, the premise is that you first be familiar with our fleet. The exploration process includes special operations, which I believe is what you are best at. Although you already hold the rank of Major General, because your situation is quite special and your rank was solely based on the tasks you''ve aplished as a Sky Fighter, at present, I can only give you the position of exploration team leader and hang abat staff member in the staff department. After you have made military contributions, your position can be adjusted." "I understand," Lan Xunyu had never imagined that just by receiving the rank of Major General, he would be a fleetmander upon arriving here. This was the military, and his rank was essentially meaningless; it had the grade, but no real power. "That''s the general situation. You have one day of rest time. After you return,e back with the groupposition as soon as possible. Within twenty-four hours, we will assign you your tasks." "Yes," he replied. The entire debriefing process was not long. Lan Xunyu took the shuttle, and Zhan Ge, a major general, sent him to the temporary residence. The temporary residence was on the edge of the living area of the fleet. Every officer above the rank of colonel had their own room with a bathroom on the gship, and the higher the rank, therger the room. Below the rank of colonel, four people shared a room. The living area on the mother ship was quiterge, really not much different from a city. Lan Xuanyu and his team had not been assigned yet, and were probably not going to stay on the mothership. Zhan Ge instructed him not to leave the rest area and wait for his assignment. Before Lan Xuanyu returned, his other camarades had already been settled. Since it was a temporary residence, there were two people per room. Thirty-three was an odd number, so they naturally left the single room for Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu immediately gathered his teammates together, and the first thing he had to do was group them. If thirty-three people were divided into five groups, each group would have six to seven people. The seven people in their team would naturally not be separated, and when they returned to Shrek Academy, they would still have topete as Shrek Seven Monsters. Grouping was not difficult, as everyone had been learning and practicing together for so many years, and they were all familiar with each other. Everyone knew who would be in which group. For example, Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui, and Yu Tian would definitely be in the same group. Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu would also be in the same group to ensure the strongestbat power. Tan Xiaodao and Piao Xiaoxu were a childhood couple, so naturally they would be in the same group. The grouping was quicklypleted, with two groups of six people, but these two groups were rtively strong as a whole. The other three groups consisted of seven people each. Each group had its own leader. Lan Xuanyu''s group was self-evident. The leaders of the other four groups were Ding Zhuohan, Bing Tianliang, Wang Ziyao, and Shi Xinyu, respectively. Among them, Shi Xinyu was the Twelfth Wing of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings, and Wang Ziyao was the Thirteenth Wing, both with the cultivation of a seven-ring Soul Sage. Wang Ziyao had powerful skills in mid-rangebat, with her martial soul being the Purple Gold Hairpin, and she specialized in the Tang Sect''s unique Art of Hidden Weapons, making her almost invincible against all agility-basedbat Soul Masters. Yuenen Huihui was the top scorer in long-range attacks in the whole ss, but in mid-rangebat, Wang Ziyao was the most powerful. Wang Ziyao also had a younger brother who was the Twenty-First Wing of the ss, a six-ring Soul Emperor, with a rare body-type martial soul. His martial soul was his hands, and he and Wang Ziyao cooperated with each other, one far and one near. Although they didn''t have a soul fusion skill, their tacit understanding added to their strength, which was not inferior to that of a soul fusion skill. Shi Xinyu was a traditional control-type Soul Master, best at reconnaissance and control. When he had a one-on-one match with Ding Zhuohan, they once fought for more than three hours, both being tortured by the other''s control. The Bing Tianliang Trio brought along the Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu trio. Because all six of them were experts in offensive abilities, with Li Han''s group being particrly skilled in area-of-effect attacks and control, they were familiar with each other''s strengths and coordinated well. After the groups were assigned, they were likely to not see each other for the next year. Lan Xuanyu reminded everyone to be careful during missions and prioritize safety. If they encountered danger, they were to immediately request assistance. The Space Fleet came equipped with a satellite system for inter-fleetmunication. Therefore, as long as they used the fleet''s satellite ry, they could contact each other. Of course, it was not allowed to contact across ranks, and requests for assistance could only be made within their own fleet. After submitting the group list, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. Eight hourster, themand center issued orders. The thirty-three members of the Sky Wings were divided into five small groups and assigned to different fleets, each group to be led by a different warship. Among them, the other four groups were all assigned to warships, while Lan Xuanyu and their group were assigned to the third Dragon King-ss escort ship of the Seventh Fleet, abbreviated as Dragon Three within the Seventh Fleet. This was unavoidable, as Lan Xuanyu''s own rank was too high, and the captain of the warship was only a major general. How could hemand him to carry out missions? The Dragon King-ss escort ship was different, as the captain was a lieutenant general, and some senior captains even held the rank of general, with higher military ranks than him, somanding him was naturally not a problem. After the assignments werepleted, they immediately set off. The mothership dispatched transport ships to send Lan Xuanyu and their group to their respective warships. Thus began the Thirty-Three Sky Wings military career. The Dragon King-ss escort ship was the second most powerful presence in the Federal Fleet system, surpassed only by the mothership, with strong offensive and defensive capabilities. Each Dragon King-ss escort ship was an extremely powerful existence. Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yu Ge, Lan Meng Qin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuenen Huihui Hui, a group of seven, were sent to the Dragon Three escort ship on a small transport ship. The transport ship was sucked into the Dragon Three and slowly docked in the berth area. A major general and four military officers of various ranks were already waiting outside. Lan Xuanyu straightened his military uniform and walked down the transport ship with his colleagues. The old major general, with white hair and a weather-beaten face that gave off a sense of killing intent, was at least sixty or seventy years old. Lan Xuanyu approached him and they saluted each other. The old major general, Shen Junkai, spoke in a deep voice: "Greetings, Major General Lan Xuanyu. I am Shen Junkai. On behalf of the Dragon Three, I wee your arrival." "Greetings, General Shen. Please take care of us in the future." Lan Xuanyu smiled and said. The two shook hands, and Shen Junkai''s hand wasrge and powerful. His soul power was extremely strong, and in Lan Xuanyu''s perception, he should be at the level of a eight-ring Soul Douluo or so. Shen Junkai said in a deep voice, "I am in charge of the operations in Dragon Three. ording to the orders from the fleet headquarters, you will be assigned to the Dragon Threebat unit from now on. Since you have no military experience, you will need to undergo a month of training first, and then your positions will be arranged ording to your performance during the training. I hope you can showcase your strengths during the training." "Understood," Lan Xuanyu nodded in agreement. Shen Junkai turned to the person behind him and said, "Colonel He Qingyi will be in charge of this training. You will undergo this training together with the newly promoted officers." Colonel He Qingyi was a middle-aged man with a darkplexion and piercing eyes. He walked up and greeted Major General Lan Xuanyu with a military salute, saying, "Greetings, Major General Lan Xuanyu, I am He Qingyi. In training, regardless of rank, everyone is treated equally, please be aware of this. During military training, everyone will only wearbat uniforms and not disy their ranks." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 976: Meeting With An Acquaintance TL: GoldenLung "Understood." Lan Xuanyu nodded again, with some doubts in his mind about whether the rule of not wearing military ranks was specifically made for him. But he did understand that it was really not justifiable for a general to receive training from junior officers. Shen Junkai said, "Okay, then you will undergo training first. After the training, tasks will be assigned." After saying this, Shen Junkai left. He Qiying then took Lan Xuanyu and the others to another car. The Dragon King-ss escort ship was over 4,500 meters in length, equally huge in size, but it was not as spacious as the mothership and was rtively narrower and more flexible. He Qiying asked Lan Xuanyu and the other six people to get on the shuttle and said, "General Lan Xuanyu, during the training, all trainees need to live together. Four people will temporarily stay in one room. After the training is over, we will arrange amodation. Please understand." "Ok, understood," nodded Lan Xuanyu. They were all neers, and military ranks meant levels, but here, ranks probably meant nothing. This was evident from the attitudes of the several generals they had met. Most of the officers from the Seventh Fleet were somewhat disdainful of them. After all, Lan Xuanyu and his team were too young, and while a colonel was eptable, being a major general made him the center of attention. So, now it was useless to say anything. In the military, if you wanted to have a say, you had to rely on strength. Dragon Three''s training area was in the middle of the warship, a separate area. He Qingyi first assigned rooms to the seven of them, then issuedbat uniforms and the exclusivemunication passwords for the Dragon Three warship. With this, they could use their own soulmunication devices to connect to the internalmunication system of the Dragon Three fleet. Of course, themunication could only be within the Seventh Fleet, and satellite signals would not be opened for remotemunication. Two days ofbat uniforms were given to them, without any weapons or equipment. These were all the items they received in Dragon Three. Lan Xuanyu, Yuenen Huihui, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng shared a room, while Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, and Tang Yuge shared another. He Qingyi instructed them to change out of their military uniforms and intobat gear. They would all gather together in an hour. "Boss, do you think they''re trying to intimidate us?" Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu as he changed into hisbat uniform. Lan Xuanyu chuckled. "It''s only natural. After all, we''re outsiders and we hold higher ranks. It''s normal for them to be cautious until they get to know us. We''ll just do whatever they ask of us." Yuenen Huihui added, "Exactly. When it''s time to carry out missions, they''ll see our abilities. I wonder what they''re going to train us for next." Lan Xuanyu said, "We have not received formal military training before, everyone should take this training seriously, especially the knowledge concerning the space fleet. We came here to learn and gain experience. Even if the other trainees are hostile towards us, lets bear with it for now." The other three nodded in agreement. This was not a school, and as neers, it was necessary for them to keep a low profile. Thebat uniforms of the Seventh Fleet were also navy blue. As He Qingyi had mentioned, there were no military ranks on the uniforms, and all the uniforms looked the same. They were made of special materials with an automatic temperature control system that could adjust the temperature on its own, making them veryfortable to wear. Thebat uniforms also had an automatic oxygen supply system inside, which could sustain life for a short period even in space. All of these were the crystallization of the Federation''s technology. An hourter, some sharp bells suddenly rang, waking up the people who were resting. Quickly walking out of the room, they saw dozens of soldiers dressed inbat uniforms walking out of the dormitory. Although Lan Xuanyu and his friends did not know where to gather, they could naturally find the gathering ce by following these people. The seven of them gathered together first, and then followed the others quickly. There was an empty space in front of the dormitory, and the others quickly lined up in a neat formation in front, obviously they had been training here for more than one day. Lan Xuanyu and his seven friends stood at the back, and through observation, he found that the officers being trained were both male and female, each with a serious expression and no talking, standing in strict military posture. He Qingyi and another colonel walked over from a distance and came to the forefront of the crowd. Compared to when he previously met Lan Xuanyu and the others, the colonel appeared more serious at this moment. "Today, seven new recruits have joined the training. Since the training is about to enter the second stage, new members need to self-study the first stage''s regtions, discipline, and officer duties. Relevant materials will be sent to yourmunicators. The second stage is more like a test than training. Each of you will face tasks andplete them in a simtion cabin. Thepletion of the tasks will determine your subsequent allocation. Being here means that you havepleted your responsibilities well in your previous positions, but if you want to go further, you need to work harder. Everyone, turn left and enter the simtion cabin." Lan Xuanyu listened carefully at the back. The things about military regtions and officer duties were indeed what they needed to learn and study on their own afterwards. Was the current training more about assessing their abilities on the field? If it was, they had never been afraid of it before. They had passed the graduation exam of Shrek Academy. The assessment of the army couldn''t be more difficult than that. Normally, in order to be a soldier in the space fleet, one needed to undergo years of training. The training at regr military schools, various tests, and at least five to ten years of cultivation were required for outstanding individuals to join the fleet. The space fleet was the most powerful force in the Douluo Federation, and the requirements for every soldier were extremely high. Lan Xuanyu even suspected that the military regtions and discipline mentioned today were mainly targeted at them. They joined the army directly without any military training and became officers. Of course, the fleet did not treat them like regr soldiers. They would be assigned to exploration teams to carry out special missions. There were other people who joined the army as "Skyfighters" and were treated in the same way. This allowed everyone to make the most of their abilities. However, it was rare for someone from a "Skyfighters" background to rise to the level ofmanding a warship in the military. Of course, top-tier experts still yed an extremely important role in a fleet, and their status was not lower than that of amander. For example, in the seven major fleets of the Federation, the gship of each fleet was almost alwaysmanded by a god-level expert. While their authority was rtively small, their status was high. "Skyfighters" were generally ssified in this category. The training that Dragon Three designed for Lan Xuanyu and his team was actually a test of their abilities to see how far they could go, and to assign tasks ordingly. They were already given the green light. Normally, even if a fighter joins the military with a certain rank, they still need to undergo some training, let alone jump straight into the Dragon King-ss warship to perform missions. The simted cabins in the military looked very distinctive, without any fancy decorations. They looked like metal coffins Entering the simted cabin required special connectors on the wrists and ankles, as well as a special connector on the head. It felt a bit like ascending the Spirit Tower or the Soul tform. Lan Xuanyu and his team were introduced to such a simtor for the first time. Under He Qingyi''smand, they were taught by other school-level military officers on how to operate it. The officer in charge of teaching Lan Xuanyu was a female officer. Upon receiving the teaching order, she turned around and walked straight to Lan Xuanyu. A chilly voice sounded, "Four mps, mp them on your wrists and ankles respectively, connect them smoothly, and the mps will turn blue. Put on the headgear, make sure the conductive patches on the forehead, temples, and headgear are in contact, and tighten the back. After entering, lie down. The pain in the simtion cabin is one hundred percent real, and there is no difference from reality. If you die, it is likely to cause a shock to your nerves, so do not treat it as an ordinary weakly-painful simtor." The female officer in front of them had a neat brown bob, and as she spoke, she lowered her head to pick up the corresponding item in the simted cockpit and gestured towards Lan Xuanyu. However, she didn''t even look at Lan Xuanyu, and her demeanor, just like her voice, carried a hint of coldness. It was obvious that she projected an auta of keeping people at a distance. Lan Xuanyu looked at her intently, his eyes showing some confusion, as he asked tentatively, "You are?" The female officer lifted her head, her light green eyes coldly gazing at Lan Xuanyu. But when their eyes met, she also hesitated for a moment. Lan Xuanyu''s beautiful ck eyes made her feel very familiar, and the coldness on her body dissipated slightly. "You," he said. "Ye Lingtong?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively, looking up and down at her, not entirely sure. The female officer was around 1.7 meters tall, with a slender and upright figure, delicate and beautiful facial features, and a cold temperament that made her an absolute beauty in the military. She looked about the same age as Lan Xuanyu. "Lan Xuanyu?" Ye Lingtong could hardly believe her eyes. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 977: It Hurts… TL: GoldenLung Since the day Lan Xuanyu left Heaven Luo, they hadn''t seen each other again. It had been six years since they parted ways, and in those six years, they had both undergone significant changes from adolescence to young adulthood. So when they first saw each other again, they were both a bit unsure if it was really the other person. Lan Xuanyu was able to recognize Ye Lingtong because her light brown hair was quite rare. When she looked up and revealed her light green eyes, Lan Xuanyu was finally certain it was her. Her unique hair and eye color,bined with her familiar face "It''s really me! This is so unexpected, we actually ran into each other here," Lan Xuanyu eximed in surprise. Ye Lingtong was equally surprised. "Didn''t you go to Shrek Academy? Have you graduated already?" Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "I guess we graduated now. We graduated from the Outer Court. What about you? You joined the military?" Ye Lingtong looked at Lan Xuanyu with aplex expression in her eyes, just like her attitude towards him back then. Since Lan Xuanyu killed her in the Douluo world, she really hated this guy at that time. Later, when Lan Xuanyu was admitted to Shrek Academy, she felt even more jealous. During that time, her mentality had a big issue, and it was only after under her father''s guidance that she gradually came out of it. But it also further stimted herpetitive spirit. Following her father''s arrangement, she chose a high-level military academy to enter and study. Over the six years, she put in much more effort than her peers did, coupled with the excellence of her own Sky Dragon Martial Soul, she graduated as the top ranked student in the military academy, directly joining the Federal Seventh Fleet. Someone as outstanding as her was very wee in the military, especially since she graduated with the highest grades from the affiliated military academy of the Seventh Fleet. After graduating from the academy, she should have held the rank of second lieutenant, and the most outstanding graduates could be awarded the rank of first lieutenant. However, she was promoted to the rank of major, bing the first graduate of the academy to do so. During her time in school, she received almost all the honors that the academy had to offer and was the center of attention. In her heart, she always felt like she needed to prove herself. What was so great about Shrek Academy? Even though she didn''t pass the exam, she had to be better than Lan Xuanyu. Joining the Seventh Fleet as a major only increased her confidence. But as she grew older, her mentality also matured, and her experience as a top student made her constantly evolve. The paranoia of her youth has diminished, but herpetitive spirit has only grown stronger. A few days ago, Ye Lingtong was still thinking about what choices Lan Xuanyu would have if he graduated from Shrek Academy. But she didn''t expect to encounter Lan Xuanyu on the training ground today. For a moment, her heart was filled with mixed feelings and she couldn''t find the words to say. "Hurry up and enter the simtion cabin as soon as possible," came He Qingyi''s voice. Only then did Ye Lingtong wake up and quickly said, "You go into the simtion cabin first. Every assessment is important." After speaking, she hastily nced at Lan Xuanyu before turning around and entering her own simtion cabin. Although it was just a quick nce, Lan Xuanyu''s figure was instantly imprinted in her mind. The changes of a boy from 12 to 18 years old were much greater than those of a girl. Compared to before, Lan Xuanyu had grown a lot taller, with a height of over 1.9 meters, broad shoulders, slim waist, and a pair ofrge, restrained and shining eyes. His handsome face could be described as impable. Although deep down inside, Ye Lingtong had always had the desire topare herself to him, and even thought about stepping on him for revenge. But at this moment, she was surprised to find that she didn''t seem to hate this guy anymore. Not only that, but she also had some strange feelings towards him. She couldn''t help but ask herself in her heart, what was wrong with her? And she suddenly realized that Lan Xuanyu had alsoe to participate in this training, which meant that he was also a field officer? Had she still failed to close the gap between them? He was still so outstanding. One by one, the simtion cabins closed and connected. Lan Xuanyu''s vision was plunged into darkness, and the next moment, a series of prompts sounded. "Body monitoring: vital signs normal, mental fluctuations normal. Permission granted to enter." "First connection detected, body scan and identity are being conducted." "Wee, Major Lan Xuanyu. This is the exclusive Douluo World of the Seventh Fleet. You are currently in the exclusive training area. Do you want to connect ?" Lan Xuanyu chose to connect. The next moment, his eyes lit up, and his body felt a change. After a momentary dizziness, Lan Xuanyu found himself standing in a room. All the field-level military officers participating in the training appeared here. Not far in front of Lan Xuanyu was Ye Lingtong. At this moment, Ye Lingtong was also looking in his direction. Just then, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a pain in his lower back and quickly turned his head to look back. Bai Xiuxiu was smiling at him. Her deep blue long hair wasbed into a scorpion braid behind her head, which did not affect her movements. Her stunning beauty was like a blooming flower in her smile. "Did you meet an acquaintance? Care to introduce me?" A sense of unease instantly rose in Lan Xuanyu''s heart. At this moment, Ye Lingtong naturally also heard Bai Xiuxiu''s voice and looked towards her. The two women''s eyes met, and Bai Xiuxiu smiled and nodded at Ye Lingtong. However, upon seeing her, Ye Lingtong''s heart slightly shook. The girl standing beside Lan Xuanyu, with a scorpion braid behind her head, was too beautiful. Her deep blue eyes were like deep and cold pools, and her long eyshes trembled slightly with a smile. She had a high nose bridge, lips that were thin and just the right thickness, and bright and discerning eyes. She was slightly taller than Ye Lingtong, and at this moment, her body was leaning slightly towards Lan Xuanyu''s side. From the perspective of Ye Lingtong''s line of sight, it looked like she was cuddling up to Lan Xuanyu. Ye Lingtong had always been confident about her appearance, but looking at her, especially when she stood next to Lan Xuanyu, there was a feeling of reluctance to look directly at her. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stood together, like a perfect match made in heaven, the Creator''s most perfect masterpiece. "Cough, cough. Let me introduce you guys, Xiuxiu, this is Ye Lingtong. We were ssmates in Heaven Luo before. Hmm, she also knows Qian Lei and Frenzie," Lan Xuanyu exined. Bai Xiuxiu listened to Lan Xuanyu''s exnation, smiled politely, and nodded to Ye Lingtong, saying softly, "Hello." What Ye Lingtong couldn''t see was that her fingers, which were pinching Lan Xuanyu''s waist, had rotated ny degrees. Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth in pain and said to Ye Lingtong, "This is my" He had only said three words when he clearly felt the fingers behind him tighten, and without hesitation, he continued, "girlfriend Bai Xiuxiu." After listening to his introduction, the fingers behind the waist immediately loosened and rubbed lightly on the previously twisted spot. Obviously, Xiuxiu was satisfied with his introduction. Ye Lngtong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she calmly said, "Romance in the army must be cautious. To avoid viting militaryw." Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "We are new here and don''t understand militaryw. We will ask for your guidance in the future." Ye Lngtong frowned slightly, nodded, and walked away. Lan Xuanyu was about to breathe a sigh of relief when his ear suddenly hurt. It turned out that Bai Xiuxiu had grabbed him and whispered, "Not bad! Childhood sweethearts are pretty." Lan Xuanyu smiled wryly and said, "Be gentle. Where did the childhood sweethearte from? We not only don''t have a childhood sweetheart, but we also have grudges. If you don''t believe me, ask Frenzie and Fatty. But it''s been so many years, everyone has grown up, so let it go. Who still cares about what happened when we were kids?" "Hmph!" Bai Xiuxiu let go of his hand and rubbed his ear. "Let''s see how you perform." Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so jealous!" This remark only earned Bai Xiuxiu an eye roll. Chapter 978: A Bit Easy TL: GoldenLung At that moment, He Qingyi''s voice had already sounded ahead, "Everyone, set off. Our destination is Starry Sky City. During the journey to Starry Sky City, you will encounter various enemy attacks. It''s a ten-kilometer journey, and you must arrive within thirty minutes. You''ll be scored based on your time. Let''s go." As they walked out of the room, their field of vision suddenly widened, and a wildernessy before them. Looking around, they could see hills and valleys in every direction. They didn''t need coordinates or navigation; Lan Xuanyu and the others could see where Starry Sky City was, as it was a city floating in the sky. In their diagonal front, a huge city floated several kilometers high. The city seemed to be entirely made of steel, and they could see it clearly. Moreover, there was ayer of light shield released on the city''s surface, seeming like a protective shield. The sky was free, but in the sky, there were many creatures flying. These creatures, which looked simr to flying spirit beasts, hovered in the air. Obviously, they were the obstacles for those who wanted to go to the Starry Sky City. To reach the Starry Sky City, one had to pass through these flying creatures. Not far from Lan Xuanyu, Ye Lingtong turned her head and nced at him without saying anything. Suddenly, a ck mecha appeared in front of her with a sh of light. The height of this mecha was only 4.5 meters, and it looked rtively small among mechas. But the ck coating already indicated its strength. As the mecha opened, Ye Lingtong leaped into it. At the moment the cabin door closed, Lan Xuanyu clearly saw the burning fighting spirit in Ye Lingtong''s eyes. The next moment, the ck-grade mecha had already taken off and rushed into the sky like an arrow. Arge bird with a wingspan of over six meters was the first to spot her, and it instantly charged towards her mech. The metallic sheen of the bird''s wings sparkled in the sunlight. However, Ye Lingtong''s ck grade mecha didn''t even try to avoid it. It charged forward with a fierce determination, and suddenly a bright white light appeared on the surface of the mech. With a loud bang, the bird''s body shattered upon impact, and Ye Lingtong''s ck grade mecha soared higher into the sky. Facing the obstruction of flying creatures, it unhesitatingly continued its fierce onught. The other officers also disyed their abilities and put on their mechs, taking to the sky. They were all clearly soul masters, but within the military, their reliance on mechs was obviously stronger. Mechs ascended into the air, fighting against the flying creatures while flying towards Starry Sky City. However, the seven members of Lan Xuanyu''s team remained motionless in ce. Because Lan Xuanyu didn''t move, the others waited as well. They looked up and observed for a while, and then realized that those flying creatures were probably not soul beasts because they didn''t see any powerful soul skills. In rtive terms, it was more like a group of flying creatures with much strongerbat power than ordinary birds, but only relying on physical fitness inbat. There were more of them, but their individualbat power was not too strong, at most equivalent to the level of a hundred-year soul beast. He Qingyi also watched below, and he had already noticed that the seven people led by Lan Xuanyu had stopped moving, but he didn''t urge them. After all, Lan Xuanyu''s military rank was higher than his. Although military ranks couldn''t be disyed here, a general was still a general. "Let''s go up, Sky Wings Fighter mode. We still need good results." Lan Xuanyu smiled and said. In front of the seven people, a light shimmered simultaneously, and seven purple mechas appeared in front of them. Upon seeing the purple mechas they released, He Qingyi furrowed her brow. As outstanding students from Shrek Academy, and even as Inner Court students, did they only have purple-level mechas? Moreover, their mechas appeared to berger, all over six meters. ording to modern mecha standards, the more powerful a mecha, the more it should control its size to ensure agility. In the sky, Ye Lingtong, who had already flown out more than half the distance, naturally saw the situation below. Seven purple-level mechas? And they only looked like ordinary purple-level mechas? Was this the level of Shrek Academy? Just as she was doubting in her heart, Lan Xuanyu and the other six people had already climbed into their mechas, and the seven figures soared into the sky. As the mechas began to rise, those purple-level mechas had already started to transform. Skywing Mecha, transform! Almost in an instant, the seven Sky Wing mechas transformed into Sky Wing Fighters, with their tail mes spitting out and breaking the sound barrier with a deep roar. The seven fighters soared up into the sky, forming a neat triangr formation and instantly charging into the high altitude. Flying creatures also noticed them and tried to intercept, but the problem was that the flying speed of these creatures was too slow for the Sky Wing Fighters, and they couldn''t catch up with them at all. As the leader of the formation, Lan Xuanyu easily piloted his fighter, evading the creatures with small movements and breaking out of their encirclement. With the absolute advantage of speed, he effortlessly weaved through the gaps between the creatures and soared into the high altitude. Back when he was in the Chaos Star Field, he dared to challenge warships with his fighter, let alone this kind of childish assessment in front of him. He had no desire to fight at all. In almost just a few breaths, the seven Sky Wings fighter jets had surpassed everyone before and arrived outside the Starry Sky City shield. The fighters transformed again, and Lan Xuanyu reached out to touch the shield. He discovered that the shield was strong, but not too strong. It was probably only meant to defend against flying creatures equivalent to hundred-year soul beasts. It seemed that passing through the shield was also part of the test, but it didn''t pose a challenge to him. With a sh of deep blue light in his hand, Lan Xuanyu wielded the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, and the shield couldn''t withstand the power of his unstoppable divine weapon. He sliced open a gap, and the other six people followed him into it. Lan Xuanyu was thest one to enter. After he entered, the shield disappeared without a sound. "What''s going on?" Lan Xuanyu was a little stunned, but the Starry Sky City was right in front of them. They flew directly towards the floating city. In fact, breaking through the shield was not even a part of the assessment. It was not something that a regr mecha pilot could break through. It was just that Lan Xuanyu and his team were flying too fast, and the shield didn''t have time to deactivate He Qingyi was a little absent-minded as she watched from below, and even Ye Lingtong, who was charging forward, was a little distracted, causing her to deviate from her original position and be hit by a flying creature. Mecha transformed into a fighter jet? What kind of ck technology was that! At this point, Lan Xuanyu and his team of seven had alreadynded on the Starry Sky City. They didn''t know exactly where they shouldnd, so they justnded on the surface of the city and retracted their Sky Wings mechas. Thirty minutes? They didn''t even need thirty seconds! This assessment was not particrly difficult, especially for Lan Xuanyu and his team, who found it very simple. Six minutester, Ye Lingtong broke through the encirclement. The closer she got to Starry Sky City, the denser the flying creatures became. It was already very impressive that she could reach there in six minutes, which earned her the top spot among the officers of her school. However,pared to Lan Xuanyu and the others who rushed up in just over ten seconds, she still had a long way to go. Landing not far from Lan Xuanyu and the others, Ye Lingtong retracted her mecha and her gaze changed when she looked at Lan Xuanyu and his group. Her strongpetitiveness burst into mes. A special mecha? A mecha that could transform into a fighter? If she had such a mecha, she should be able topete with them, right? Sheforted herself in her heart. However, none of the seven people in Lan Xuanyu''s group paid any attention to them. Under Lan Xuanyu''s leadership, they all looked at the content about military rules and discipline that had already been transmitted through the soulmunicator, using the time to learn while they had nothing to do. When thest school-level officer finally boarded Starry Sky City, it took him 25 minutes. All the people hadpleted the assessment tasks. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 979: We Could Do It Without Them TL: GoldenLung He Qingyi also arrived, "Everyone assemble. The assessment just now was just an appetizer for you. The time to show your abilities as Starry Sky Warriors ising. Enter the airport through the entrance 700 meters to the left, prepare to take off, and pilot the fighter to perform the mission." Pilot a fighter to perform the mission? Only now did Lan Xuanyu and his sevenrades raise their heads. Compared with the previous assessment, remembering military regtions and discipline was much more daunting for them. There were many items in the military regtions and discipline, and it really took some time to memorize them. Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward, saluted, and said, "Report." This was a military regtion he had just learned, and he had to say "report" when speaking to a superior. He Qingyi was stunned for a moment, and quickly returned the salute, "Please speak." He added a "please" to Lan Xuanyu. "May we use our own fighters?" Lan Xuanyu asked. He Qingyi said, "Permission granted." He also wanted to see what advantages the Sky Wings fighter jet of Lan Xuanyu and his team hadpared to ordinary fighter jets. Their transforming mechas were really advanced. It was worth noting that the military equipped by the space fleet included both fighter jets and mechas, but their roles were different. One excelled in speed, while the other in groundbat. If these two could be integrated, it would be much more convenient for both space and groundbat. Undoubtedly, the Sky Wings mecha could bring great benefits to the military. He had just sent the video to General Shen Junjie. If the military could be equipped with the Sky Wings mecha in the future, their Dragon 31 team should strive for it first. Therefore, he eagerly wanted to see what capabilities the Sky Wings mecha could disy, so that he could record and strive for it in the future. Upon seeing the Sky Wings Mech, He Qingyi felt for the first time that bringing Lan Xuanyu and the others to Dragon Three was a good thing. At least they brought thetest technology! However, he didn''t know if this was Tang Sect''s technology or Shrek Academy''s. He Qingyi said, "I have sent the details of the next mission to your soulmunication devices. You can confirm the mission objectives and carry out the mission. Let''s begin immediately." "Yes." Although Lan Xuanyu had a higher military rank, he was currently receiving training from the instructor. Following the military rules he had just learned, he responded immediately. Soon after, the mission objectives were transmitted through themunication devices. The next assessment was called "Aircraft Confrontation." They faced an unknown enemy fleet with a total of sixty enemy nes, more than double their own. The assessment required them to survive in the uing aerialbat and destroy as many enemy nes as possible to determine their score based on realbat performance. After reviewing the assessment content, Lan Xuanyu couldn''t help but nce at the field officers still running towards the airport. Qian Lei couldn''t help but say, "I think we could do it without them, dont we?" "Lay low!" Lan Mengqin tapped him lightly. Before He Qingyi could understand their meaning, the seven of them had already boarded the Sky Wing mechs and ascended into the sky. The seven Sky Wing fighter jets streaked across the sky and instantly soared into the high altitude. Ye Lngtong rushed into the hangar, her speed was the fastest, and she immediately chose the nearest fighter and boarded it. All the students in the Star Command System must learn to pilot a fighter. This was the foundation for entering the space fleet and the basic course formanding star wars. She activated the buttons on the fighter, and after a simple check, she confirmed the mission. The fighter slowly slid out under her control and entered theunch orbit. Three, two, one, countdown. With a "whoosh," the fighter wasunched, its tail mes spewing out as it charged into the void. If she had a fighter just now, she could have rushed to the Starry Sky City just as quickly. It must have been because they relied on the advantage of the mecha''s ability to transform. ? Ye Lngtong was also confident in her piloting skills. She had put in a lot of effort in this area. The fighter jet rushed into the air, adjusted its position, and activated the manual driving mode. Truly excellent fighter jet pilots drove their aircraft manually because manual driving allowed for greater limits to be pushed and extreme maneuvers to be performed duringbat. But at that moment, she saw seven fighter jets flying towards her direction. The enemy was here! Ye Lingtong''s pupils contracted, her whole body tensed up, and her spiritual power flowed through her body as she entered her optimal state. Her hands moved quickly, and the fighter jet was prepared forbat at any moment. However, in the next moment, she suddenly felt that the fighter jets in the distance looked familiar. The other party also clearly had no intention of fighting her, as the fighter jet slightly adjusted its direction and flew to the side. "Beep beep beep, emergency notice. Assessment has changed. All fighter jets return to the hangar. Repeat, emergency notice" Holding the microphone in his hand and issuing an emergency notice, He Qingyi''s emotions were mixed. Just moments ago, he had understood the meaning of Qian Lei''s words. Yes, the other field officers didn''t need to go. The problem had already been solved. Sixty enemy nes in just a few minutes. While the other field officers were still in the process of boarding their nes, the battle had ended. Seven Sky Wings fighter jets had flown into the enemy''s ranks, and the actual fighting processsted only two minutes and forty-seven seconds. The battle was over. He Qingyi had only seen a burst of explosive mes, and even the monitoring system couldn''t capture the entire process of the battle. The fight was over. The seven Sky Wings fighter jets were intact and had already returned, while the other nes were just taking off. Even if it were just Lan Xuanyu alone, let alone the seven people, handling 60 fighter jets wouldn''t pose much of a challenge for him.. He was Super God 58, a top-level fighter pilot in the entire federation. Those who were stronger than him in this aspect were mostly existences at the level of Titled Douluo. Lan Xuanyu''s piloting skills hadn''t even incorporated his own soul techniques yet. He Qingyi now began to understand why the Fleet Headquarters attached so much importance to the arrival of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings. It seemed that they were really different! Was the Shrek Academy''s education in fighter piloting also this impressive? Weren''t they mainly focused on teaching soul masters? He now realized that Dragon Three''s decision was wrong, to train them together with a group of field officers didn''t seem appropriate. With such a big gap, wouldn''t it put pressure on other field officers? Or make them have a mental breakdown? So he didn''t mention that sixty fighter jets had already been destroyed during the emergency notification. All the fighter jets returned to the hangar, and Lan Xuanyu and his team also returned to their side. Seeing their bewildered colleagues, Lan Xuanyu and his team didn''t say anything. It wasn''t worth showing off; they were too weak. It was still much harder to learn military rules and discipline. He Qingyi didn''te directly, but instead called Shen Junjie''smunication number and reported the situation on their side. After Shen Junjie listened, he was also shocked. "Have them stay put for now, I''lle over right away." Ten minutester, Shen Junjie arrived at Starry Sky City. When the junior officers saw the general, they immediately stood up straight, not daring to rx in the slightest. Shen Junjie''s gaze swept over Lan Xuanyu and his team, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Lan Xuanyu''s team, follow me." Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people walked out and followed Shen Junjie. As they left, the other school-level military officers visibly breathed a sigh of relief. "Wow, these new guys are quite impressive. I wonder where they came from. Their previous actions may have earned Shen Junjie''s appreciation, or perhaps they angered him. Let''s hope it''s not thetter, or they''ll be in trouble." Shen Junjie was the vice-captain of Dragon Three and also the head of the operations department. Despite his advanced age, he was known for his tough and upromising style. However, he had offended high-level officials in the military, or else he would have long been more than just a major general. Shen Junjie led Lan Xuanyu and the seven others into a separate room and closed the door behind them. He gestured for them to sit down. Chapter 980: Check-in at Dragon 3 TL: GoldenLung "I''ve heard some things about your situation, Major Lan Xuanyu, but it seems that my understanding was not profound enough. I apologize for that. This training may not be very meaningful to you. However, you still need to learn the basic military rules andws. I will immediately arrange for you to enter the barracks and assign you a ce to stay. Because of your special nature, you will be assigned together. May I ask what level of Sky Fighter missions you canplete?" "We shouldn''t have a problempleting a level five mission," Lan Xuanyu said. Shen Junjie''s expression changed slightly. A level five Sky Fighter mission was already a high level. He knew that he had underestimated the strength of these young people. Even if they graduated from Shrek Academy, if they only graduated from the Outer Court, they would not be able to perform a level five Sky Fighter mission under normal circumstances. "Okay, I understand. We will have someone send you to our Dragon Three living area and arrange your amodation. Please wait for further notice." "Okay." Although the training had just started, Shen Junjie knew that military training had little significance for Lan Xuanyu and the others. It would only affect other field officers here. It was better to make other arrangements. Shen Junjie hurriedly left, and Lan Xuanyu and the others returned to the ranks of field officers. Ye Lingtong came to Lan Xuanyu and asked in confusion, "What did Head Shen want with you guys?" Lan Xuanyu replied, "We may have other arrangements and cannot continue to participate in the training." "Is that so? What arrangements?" Ye Lingtong couldn''t help but ask again. Lan Xuanyu had not spoken yet, but Qian Lei beside him had already said, "This doesn''t seem like something you should be asking. Isn''t it a military rule that you can''t inquire about other people''s tasks in the army without permission? This is military confidential information." Qian Lei had also recognized Ye Lingtong by now, but he never had a good impression of this girl. Ye Lingtong was too self-centered and too strong-willed. Lan Mengqin gently squeezed his hand, and Qian Lei looked at her with confusion, only to receive a look of admiration that instantly boosted his spirits. Lan Xuanyu didn''t say anything, he just politely smiled and nodded at Ye Lingtong. At this point, He Qingyi had already walked over and signaled to Lan Xuanyu''s group of seven to follow him. It was time for them to leave. Ye Lingtong watched them leave, feeling a sense of loss for some reason. Her former ssmates have already gone their separate ways. The other excellent students from Tianluo Academy have been left behind by her. She had reached a cultivation level close to six rings, which was a remarkable achievement at her age. The academy teachers said that she had the potential to enter the War God Temple in the future. However, years of hard work and dedication had cost Ye Lingtong all her spare time. Suddenly seeing Lan Xuanyu, who still seemed so outstanding, touched her heart. But for Lan Xuanyu, meeting Ye Lingtong was just a small episode. After leaving the simtion cabin, the shuttle was already waiting outside. They were instructed to go back and pack their things before being taken to the living area of the Dragon 3 warship. The living area of the Dragon King-ss escort ship, although notparable to that of the mothership, was still quite spacious and located in the middle of the warship. Lan Xuanyu and his team were assigned to the living quarters of senior officers, which consisted of a series of connected metal houses. The other rooms were around 100 square meters each and included a dedicated living room, bedroom, and bathroom. The military provided food uniformly, and if anyone wanted to improve the quality of their meals, they had to buy it themselves from the living area, so there was no kitchen in the amodations. Lan Xuanyu''s room was asrge as 200 square meters and had moreplete facilities. This was the amodation corresponding to the rank of Major General. The others were actually benefiting from his status, otherwise,cColonel officers were not qualified to live in this type of amodation. A room of 100 square meters corresponded to the ranks of Colonel and Major General. The room was simply decorated, but veryfortable. Especially in Lan Xuanyu''s room, there was some soft decoration. The walls were surprisingly soft to the touch, without the coldness of metal. The floor was covered with a carpet, not a luxurious brand, but it was neat and clean, andfortable to walk on with bare feet. Moreover, there was a small conference room in Lan Xuanyu''s room that could amodate eight people. Such sophisticated facilities could only be found insiderge warships like Dragon-ss escort ships. After Lan Xuanyu and his team settled in, someone led them on a tour of the living area. The living area was not small and was open to everyone. Whether officers or soldiers, they coulde to the living area for leisure without being on duty. There were various facilities such as bars, cafes, game rooms, and restaurants. There was no school on the escort ship. If the soldiers here had children, they would be sent to the school on the mother ship to study. The mother ship was the safest and also had enough space. The living area here was more for leisure and entertainment. Lan Xuanyu even saw hourly rooms for rent. Ordinary soldiers lived in dormitories with multiple people, and in the space fleet, it was not forbidden for male and female soldiers to fall in love. After all, life in space as lonely, without some adjustment, would drive people crazy. Hourly rooms were naturally prepared for ordinary soldiers, with cheap prices and booming business, often requiring reservations. At a certain level, officers in the military no longer had this issue, as they all had their own exclusive rooms. Therefore, it was much easier for officers to find a partner within the Space Fleet. Having their own independent room was also a goal that many soldiers worked hard towards. There was no ss system within the Space Fleet, and graduating from a prestigious school did not necessarily guarantee bing a senior officer. Here, it was all about strength and military merit. Even an ordinary soldier could umte enough merit to be an officer if they performed well in battle. The term of service for soldiers in the Space Fleet was ten years, while officers'' terms varied ording to their rank. Among all professions in the federation, soldiers in the Space Fleet had the highest ie. If an ordinary soldier served for ten years and returned to an administrative, their ie would be enough for them to live a wealthy life for the rest of their lives. So, many retired soldiers from the space fleet were very popr among women. The federation regarded every retired soldier as a hero. Of course, they could be called up as reservists at any time before the age of 60. The generous treatment also made more people hope to be space warriors. Rtive to other positions in the space fleet, soldiers had a certain degree of risk, especially the mecha soldiers who participated innding operations. They often needed to fight on the front lines against the enemy. The safety of the shipmanders was much higher. After all, therger the warship, the higher its safety during fleetbat. What surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was that the living quarters did not have the cold and tough style of the military, but instead were very warm andfortable. From the colors to the music, the feeling of warmth was like being back in a big city. It wasfortable andzy. The mostmon ce was the bar, but each bar had a warning sign at the entrance. It warned the soldiers that they could only drink during their leave, and if there was any trouble while drinking, they would be punished by militaryw. Lan Xuanyu inquired and found out that drinking in bars was amon hobby among all the soldiers. However, the alcohol could only be consumed on the premises and could not be taken away. The construction of living areas in the space fleet was highly emphasized, even for meteor-ss assault ships and meteor-ss reconnaissance ships without living quarters. After an extended period of being in the field, they could return to the mother ship or the affiliated escort or warship for rest. This bnce between tension and rxation allowed the fleet to maintain strongbat capability at all times. Lan Xuanyu and his team didn''t have any mission at the moment, so they wandered around in the living area. The fleet''s living area had an interesting feature, which Lan Xuanyu discovered: no matter what level of military personnel, they would take off their rank before entering the living area. Chapter 981: War Is Imminent TL: GoldenLung Within the army, the requirements for hierarchy were extremely strict. However, if this kind of hierarchy existed in the living area, it was not easy to rx. Taking off military ranks and entering the living area was not a mandatory requirement, but it was an unwritten rule here. Even the captain would oftene to the living area. In the following days, aside from the necessary daily practice, Lan Xuanyu and his team wandered around in the living area. Surprisingly, the restaurant here served food that tasted quite good. One should not think that the food in a space fleet was monotonous. In fact, there was even a specialized cultivation area on the mother ship where various vegetables and fruits are grown. As for meat, it was stored inrge quantities under refrigeration. Of course, these foods were considered luxury items within the space fleet. Nutrient paste would get tiresome, and asionally new vours were wee for ones taste bud. After a few days of getting familiar, Lan Xuanyu and his team started to have some understanding of life in the space fleet. They didn''t have any missions at the moment, and for ordinary officers and soldiers, they usually worked for a period of time and rested for a period of time. Each position was rotated between at least two or even three people taking turn to work. This was a non-war period, but once they entered war period, it would be different. The whole army would be mobilized and engaged inbat. However, such peaceful days did notst long. Lan Xuanyu received amunication and was summoned by the captain. Dragon Three Warship Command Center. As a Dragon King-ss escort ship, themand center was located at the highest point of the warship''s front end. There were spacious portholes here that could see the vast space at two hundred and seventy degrees. When Lan Xuanyu arrived, there were already more than a dozen officers in themand center, looking at the electronic map in front of them and discussing something. "Report!" Lan Xuanyu stood at the doorway, saluting. The officers inside couldn''t help but look in his direction. In the center, a middle-aged man with the rank of major general on his shoulder smiled and said, "Our youngest general has arrived. Xuanyu,e in." Lan Xuanyu stepped forward, and he could feel the curious eyes of the senior officers of the Dragon Three warship on him. Yes! His young and handsome face, and the stars on his shoulders were somewhat ipatible. At least that''s how it looked in the eyes of these senior officers. Although it was his first time meeting the major general sitting in the main seat, Lan Xuanyu knew that he should be the captain of the Dragon Three fleet, and one of the representatives of the young faction in the military, Major General Yan Xinghe. At only 47 years old, he was already a powerful figure in the military, and was hailed as the most likely sessor to General Bai Ling to be themander of the Seventh Fleet. Apart from Yan Xinghe, Lan Xunyu also knew Major General Shen Junjie and Colonel He Qingyi. He had never met any of the other military officers before, including three other Major Generals and the rest being Colonels. Yan Xinghe obviously did not mean to introduce everyone present to Lan Xunyu. At this moment, a three-dimensionalbat map was suspended on the table. Yan Xinghe said in a deep voice, "War is imminent, and the mobilization order will be issued shortly. Our Seventh Fleet will be the main force in this operation. The Third and Fifth Fleets will attack the Dragon Horse gxy from the nks. We will coordinate our actions with them." Upon hearing this, Lan Xunyu, who was standing at the end, couldn''t help but be shocked. Was the Federation going to take action against the Dragon Horse gxy? Beforeing here, he had studied a lot of information about the Dragon Horse gxy. The information about the system was ssified, and the War God Temple had specially sent him the data to review. The Dragon Horse gxy was extremely vast, evenrger than the entire region currently upied by the Douluo Federation. Within the Dragon Horse gxy, there were hundreds ofs. In the areas that the Douluo Federation had explored so far, they had discovered over five hundred resources that could be used as administratives to sustain human life, and there were dozens of them. And this was still without fully exploring the Dragon Horse gxy. It should be noted that in the universe,s that humans could directly inhabit without modification were very rare. That was to say, if the Douluo Federation could conquer the Dragon Horse gxy, the entire Federation''s territory would expand by almost ten times, and the number of administratives would increase by at least five times. The Dragon Horse gxy was in a semi-encircled shape with regards to the region controlled by the Douluo Federation. Therefore, it was also a necessary path for the Douluo Federation to continue interster colonization. In the Dragon Horse gxy, there were many powerful races. Among them were two huge administratives, known as the Dragon Horse Twin Stars. The volume of boths was more than ten times that of the Douluo Star, and they had abundant resources and excellent environments. However, there were also two major races, the Celestial Dragon n and the Celestial Steed n, living there. The Celestial Dragon Stars head that Lan Xuanyu had encountered was one of the strongest beings on the Celestial Dragon Star. These two major races ruled over most of the other races in the Dragon Horse gxy. Within the Dragon Horse gxy, there were hundreds of known races. In rtive terms, the entire Dragon Horse gxy was a loose collection of independent entities that did not belong to each other. The Celestial Dragon Star and the Celestial Steed Star were nominal allies, and other races had to submit resources to avoid being attacked by the two major races. Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed were both staunch supporters of the bloodline theory. They firmly believed that, except for themselves, all other races were inferior, so they disdained to conquer the territories of those inferior races, but only required them to surrender resources. Therefore, the Celestial Dragon n and the Celestial Steed n did not mine resources themselves, but only collected them. The expansion of the Douluo Federation inevitably led to collisions with the Dragon Horse gxy. The two major races sent envoys to make the Douluo Federation submit. As the Douluo Federation was unwilling to do so, a war ensued. Both the Celestial Dragon n and the Celestial Steed n were extremely powerful races. Their adults could freely soar in space. However, they were technological dinosaurs. In that war, the Douluo Federation actually won. With the powerfulbat capability of their space fleet, they defeated the two major races. However, the Douluo Federation suffered heavy losses in that battle, with three cosmic fleets almostpletely wiped out. If the battle had continued, the oue would have been difficult to predict, if it weren''t for the need to prevent the Mother Ship from directly attacking the Dragon Star and Celestial Steed Star. It was precisely after that battle that both sides began to be cautious. The Dragon and Celestial Steed ns realized that there were enemies in the universe who could rival them, and began to pay attention to the Douluo Federation and gather various forces in the Dragon Horse gxy. The Douluo Federation also elerated its development, adding two more cosmic fleets, increasing its original five to a fullplement of seven cosmic fleets. In terms of technological development, the Celestial Dragon and Steed ns were unable to catch up with the Douluo Federation for a while, and the two sides were in a stalemate. The Dragon Source Crystal conspiracy discovered by Lan Xuanyu was a major operation orchestrated by the Celestial Dragon n against the Douluo Federation. If it weren''t for Lan Xuanyu''s timely discovery, the Douluo Federation would have suffered heavy losses. The Celestial Dragon and Steed ns would definitely not have let such an opportunity slip by. Why did the mother ship of the Space Fleet need four Dragon King-ss escort ships to guard it? In fact, it was because after a major war many years ago, such arrangements were made to guard against infiltration attacks by the top-level powerhouses of the Celestial Dragon and Steed ns. With four Dragon King-ss escort ships guarding it and a powerful all-around radar detection system, even super-god-rank experts could not sneak into the mother ship without making a sound. Once detected, the mother ship would immediately activate its protective shield. Lan Xuanyu didn''t expect that right after joining the Seventh Fleet, he would be involved in such arge-scale military operation. The Federation was about to go to war with the Dragon Horse gxy again. The Dragon Source Crystal incident infuriated the high-level officials of the Douluo Federation, who were also shocked at the same time. The fact that the Celestial Dragon and the Steed ns came up with such a method to deal with the Federation was a surprise, while the Federation was unaware. They had understood how to manipte the Federation''s strong desire for resources. Chapter 982: Reconnaissance Blockade Network TL: GoldenLung Although the Federation was continuously developing its resource extraction capabilities, the resources it controlled were still limited. In this regard, the Dragon Horse gxy had a huge advantage. In recent years, the Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed ns had also focused on researching warship technology and have already developed some of their own warships. Although they could ot yetpare with the warships of the Douluo Federation, they had already taken shape. Their biggest advantagey in the abundant resources of the Dragon Horse gxy. Once given enough time, the Dragon Horse gxy could develop energy cores such as the Dragon Source Crystal, and the innovation speed for warship development would surely elerate. With an overwhelming domination in resources, with a few hundred years at most, the Dragon Horse gxy would be able to catch up with human technology. At that time, it would ring the end for the Federation. The Federation had always known about this oue, but the aftermath of a full-scale war was too great, and the parliament dared not make a hasty decision, so they could only focus on developing themselves, which caused dys. However, the Dragon Source Crystal incident had a huge impact on the Federation. They had not yet taken action, but the Celestial Dragon n had already made a move against the Federation. If they continued to wait, the Federation would be increasingly passive. It was time to turn the tables and take the initiative. They had to take action to suppress the development of the Dragon Horse gxy, otherwise, the development speed of the Douluo Federation would not keep up with theirs. Even though the warships developed by the Dragon Horse gxy were still rtively weak, with enough resources, they could manufacture a farrger number of space fleets than the Douluo Federation in a short period. By then, it would be toote to act, especially since the Dragon Horse gxy had many top-tier experts, including the Celestial Dragon n and the Celestial Steed n who both had super god-rank experts. Therefore, after a series of secret meetings, the Federation finally passed the order tounch war against the Dragon Horse gxy. This was not going to be the decisive battle, but a war of attrition. The operational goal was to weaken the strength of the Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steeds, with a focus on targeting their achievements in warship manufacturing. The Federation had also been conducting reconnaissance on the Dragon Horse gxy, and they were well aware of the locations of some important military bases. These ces were the targets of their attack this time. "The First and Second Space Fleet are also approaching the Dragon Horse gxy as our support forces. The military''s order this time is one word: fast. We need tounch a lightning quick attack on the Dragon Horse gxy, destroying their military and research facilities as much as possible. If possible, we will also conduct some resource looting." Shen Junjie furrowed his brows and said, "Captain, what about the reconnaissance blockadework when weunch this attack? Once we make a move, the reconnaissance blockadework will definitely not remain intact. If enemy powerhouses infiltrate the federal territory, it will be big trouble." Yan Xinghe said in a deep voice, "We can''t worry about that now. Our attack will be sudden, and the enemy may not react in time. At the same time, the Federation has already notified the War God Temple, the Spirit Hall, Shrek Academy, the Tang Sect, and other forces. If any powerhouses from the Dragon Horse gxy infiltrate the Federation, they will unite to resist them." Lan Xuanyu had been standing quietly at the end, and he had already understood somewhat. The positions guarded by the Federal Fleet were all releasing reconnaissance blockades. This was a kind of super radar device that could cover vast star territories. Once an enemy entered this range, they would be discovered and even locked onto as soon as possible. The Federation had been blockading the powerful members of the Dragon and Celestial Steed ns in this way to prevent possible attacks on the Federation from within. That was probably why the Head of the Dragon Star onlyunched a projection attack. As for the Sin, it was probably not considered enough of a threat, so there was no such blockade. Otherwise, how could space pirates still be able to raid within the Federation? It was simply impossible. If the Seventh Fleetunched an attack now, the reconnaissance blockadework would be iplete, and there would be a possibility of enemy powerhouses breaking into the Federation. But for the sake of this military operation, it was probably not a concern. In this war, the core objective was destruction, to destroy as many military bases in the Dragon Horse gxy as possible. The current target was set at 10, with 38 of them beingrge targets. Resource acquisition was a secondary objective. Therefore, after the war started, whileunching frontal attacks, infiltration attacks would focus on these targets. Some ces requirednding operations. The firepower of the mothership would be used to suppress the Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed. At the same time, special tactics would be employed to lure the enemy deep into our territory, thereby inflicting heavy damage on them and suppressing their strong forces. Regarding thending operations, speed was of the essence. "General Shen," Yan Xinghe''s gaze turned towards Shen Junjie as he spoke. "Here!" Shen Junjie immediately stood at attention. "Our Dragon Three Operations Department will be under yourmand. Thisnding operation is the best opportunity to gain merit. Your orders will determine the sess of our brothers'' efforts. I believe this type of battle is also most suitable for you." "Understood, I will ensure thepletion of the mission," Shen Junjie said in a deep voice. Yan Xinghe said, "Our Seventh Fleet will lead the attack this time, lure the enemy deep, and annihte them. We will mainly rely on ourselves. The specific details of the operation are still ssified. Thending troops should be prepared to start thending operation immediately after achieving the established goals on the main battlefield." "Yes!" Everyone stood at attention and saluted. Lan Xuanyu quickly followed suit. Although Admiral Yan Xinghe never explicitly stated what the mission was or how the fleet would attack, he could vaguely guess that it was probably rted to the Dragon Source Crystal. When he discovered the situation with the Dragon Source Crystal, he was immediately attacked by the projection of the leader of Celestial Dragon, and the final blow threw them into a star. At least from the other party''s perspective, the possibility of his own destruction was very high. After receiving the news, the Federation didn''t know how it was done, but they thought it wouldn''t rm the Dragon Horse gxy. And tounch a war so quickly, with such a short time for preparation, it was just the right time for themselves. He didn''t believe that it had nothing to do with the Dragon Source Crystal incident. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu nodded secretly in his heart. The Federation''s decision making speed was still very quick. If they could use this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the Dragon Horse gxy, it would also be helping him get revenge. The pain he had endured before would not be in vain. "Lan Xuanyu, Major General." While Lan Xuanyu was thinking, Yan Xinghe''s voice suddenly came. At the same time, the gaze of all the officers present fell on Lan Xuanyu. "Yes." Lan Xuanyu stood at attention. Yan Xinghe said in a low voice, "Your team will also participate in thisnding operation, and important tasks will be assigned to you. Any questions?" "No problem, we guarantee toplete the task," Lan Xuanyu immediately replied. When he thought about being able to participate in such arge-scale battle, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement. Yan Xinghe smiled slightly and said, "Okay. The meeting is adjourned. The specific actions will be sent to each department in a confidential manner. Everyone, be prepared. The mobilization order will be issuedter. You can all leave now, except for Major General Lan Xuanyu." Everyone saluted again and the military meeting ended. The other senior officers of Dragon Three went off to their respective duties, while Yan Xinghe waved to Lan Xuanyu, signaling him toe over. Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward and came to Yan Xinghe''s side. This was his first time meeting the captain, so he wasn''t familiar with him. Yan Xinghe smiled and said, "General Yu Muchen introduced you to me personally. I rarely hear him praise someone so much. It''s clear that you''re different from others." Lan Xuanyu immediately understood why he was assigned to Dragon Three. It seemed that Yan Xinghe and General Yu Muchen belonged to the same faction in the military. No wonder they assigned him here, was it to take special care of him? Chapter 983: Preparations Before War TL: GoldenLung Yan Xinghe said, "This war is of great significance. If we can achieve victory, it will bring us greater opportunities. In recent years, the Federation has elerated its development of the space fleet and has made rapid progress in technology. However, our enemies have also developed rapidly and must be contained. During the uing war, you and your team wille to my headquarters to observe. Once the initial goals of the campaign are achieved, you can follow the operational department to carry out the tasks." Lan Xuanyu''s eyes tightened, and he couldn''t help but feel moved. He saluted Yan Xinghe again and said, "Thank you, Captain, for your guidance." As a senior officer of the Seventh Fleet, Yan Xinghe was among the most important figures in the fleet, second only to the gship were the four Dragon King-ss escort ships. The importance of the missions undertaken during the war could be imagined. Being able to witness Yan Xinghe''smand of Dragon Three was of immeasurable benefit to Lan Xuanyu''s growth in star warfare. Even as a new recruit, he had the opportunity that many seniormanders did not have! Commanding arge warship required an overview of the entire situation, and everymand could be critical to sess or failure. As soon as Yan Xinghe saw Lan Xuanyu''s expression, he knew he understood what he meant. It was easy to talk to smart people. He also had a good impression of Lan Xuanyu. This young man was very spirited, with a handsome appearance and a tall, military bearing that was enough to impress anyone. If there was a charm attribute, Lan Xuanyu would definitely have scored full marks in this area. Coupled with General Yu Muchen''s extra admiration for Lan Xuanyu, as well as his significance in other aspects, Yan Xinghe naturally had to promote him. Of course, it also depended on Lan Xuanyu''s own performance. After all, as a junior general, his value was rtively low. If he wanted to be a general who truly lived up to his name, there were still many things he needed to do. In the army, achievements still mattered. Having just joined the army, he was fortunate to have the opportunity to participate in such arge-scale battle, and the chances of gaining military merit were much greater. This was an opportunity for Lan Xuanyu. This was also why Yu Muchen hoped he would arrive at the Seventh Fleet at this time. As the main assault fleet, the chances of gaining military merit would naturally be greater. "Okay, then you can rest first. Before the war begins, I will have someone notify you toe over," Yan Xinghe said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu said, "Captain, I have a small request." "Oh? Please go ahead," Yan Xinghe looked at Lan Xuanyu curiously. "We brought our own Meteor-ss assault ship with us this time. It mighte in handy in the warter on. Can we register it on our side and confirm that it belongs to our fleet?" Lan Xuanyu exined. "That''s easy. I''ll have someone take you to register it and confirm themunication connection. No problem," Yan Xinghe said. "Thank you, Captain," Lan Xuanyu thanked him again and bowed. Yan Xinghe waved his hand and said, "We don''t need to be so polite when we''re alone. You''re young and can be considered my junior. I''ll just call you by your name, Xuan Yu. This war is extremely important for the Federation, and for us soldiers, it''s equally important. Where do soldiers'' meritse from? Theye from the battlefield. War is the opportunity for us soldiers to demonstrate our abilities. Soldiers in peacetime are never as important. Since you''ve joined the military as a real man, you must make achievements. I will choose an appropriate time to let you participate in this war, but all I can do is give you the opportunity. What you can achieve depends on yourself." "I understand, thank you." This time, Lan Xuanyu didn''t salute again, but bowed to Yan Xinghe as a junior. Yan Xinghe patted his shoulder and said, "Go." Leaving the Dragon Three Headquarters, Lan Xuanyu instinctively clenched his fists. It seemed that his one-year military career was going to be extremely exciting. First, he went to register the Thirty-Three Sky Wing Warship, and then he told hisrades about this news to prepare everyone. Unfortunately, their Thirty-Three Sky Wings team had already been disbanded, and they couldn''t act together. Otherwise, if everyone gathered together, the effect would be better. But there were also advantages to being spread out. By being in various ces, as long as everyone could exert enough ability in the war, it would be easier to obtain the total amount of achievements. However, he was not without worry in his heart. In such arge-scale battlefield, individualbat power would be greatly weakened. Even if one''s personal strength was strong, facing the attack power of warship main guns, they were as weak as ants. Although they were all two-word battle armor masters and had excellent personal strength, they could still easily be killed in such a battle. Therefore, safety was the most important thing. After registering and docking the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship directly inside Dragon Three for maintenance, Lan Xuanyu returned to his residence and told hispanions about the impending war. It was at this time that the war mobilization order was issued. They found that the light colors in all the rooms had changed from the original warm tones to cool tones. Although the war had not yet begun, a sense of killing had already permeated the air, making everyone feel a sense of urgency. Throughmunication, Lan Xuanyu reminded the other groups of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings that once they were engaged in the war, safety was the top priority, and they should not engage in frontalbat upon entering the main battlefield. The main guns of any warship could be catastrophic for them. If there was any danger, they should immediately seek assistance. At first nce, the Seventh Fleet did not appear to be any different from before, still neatly arranged in space. However, upon closer inspection, it could be seen that the frequency of transport ships running between fleets had increased, indicating resource allocation. "Knock, knock, knock" C the sound of knocking on the door interrupted Lan Xuanyu as he was checking the star map in his room. He stood up and walked over to open the door. Outside was Bai Xiuxiu. Lan Xuanyu let her into the room, and as soon as she entered, she saw a three-dimensional star map floating on the table. "Commander, are you studying tactics?" Bai Xiuxiu smiled. Lan Xuanyu said, "I am taking a look at the star map of the Dragon Horse gxy. We are currently approximately at this position. If we were tounch an attack, the first target should be the Celestial Steed," he said, pointing to arge star on the star map. "As soon as we make a move, the military of the Dragon Horse gxy will definitely detect us and try to intercept us as soon as possible. The first battle on the main battlefield is the most important collision. If we lose, it may be aplete defeat. If we win, we will have the opportunity to prate the Dragon Horse gxy, carry outnding operations, and destroy or obtain resources." Bai Xiuxiu looked at the star map and said, "Based on what you told us before, it seems that the Federation is very confident in winning on the main battlefield!" Lan Xuanyu said, "I also think so, although I don''t know what the Federation is going to do. But I always feel that it has something to do with the secret of the Dragon Source Crystal that we discoveredst time." Bai Xiuxiu asked, "What are you thinking about?" Lan Xuanyu replied, "I''m considering how to use the dragon source crystal to tilt the war in our favor as themander. By exploiting the information asymmetry between the two sides." Bai Xiuxiu appeared thoughtful and said, "This is not something that can be aplished simply through tactics. It''s probably going to be veryplicated. Don''t think too much for now. Rest well. After all, once the war starts, we may not have any time to rest. Xuanyu, do you know why I came to find you?" Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Because you like me, right? Come on, let me give you a kiss. It''ll give me more inspiration." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 984: Grand Battlefield TL: GoldenLung As he was speaking, he approached Bai Xiuxiu, but she pushed him away by the face. "You''re dreaming. Don''t be silly, listen to me." Bai Xiuxiu grabbed Lan Xuanyu''s hands. She lifted her head and stared intensely at Lan Xuanyu''s eyes. "War is about to begin, and we are just a small, insignificant part of the army. I know your personality, and in battle, you always prefer to use unconventional tactics to achieve maximum gains. That''s your way of fighting, and I support you. However, when making any decisions, you must always be mindful of safety, just like when you reminded everyone. I want to tell you that wherever you go on future missions, I''ll be there with you. If you encounter danger, it means I''m in danger too. Therefore, you must protect me and, more importantly, protect yourself. I don''t care about military merits; I only want you to be safe and sound. War is an opportunity for soldiers, but it''s also the most brutal." Watching as Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes gradually turned slightly red, Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously and said, "I understand. Xiuxiu, don''t worry, I will never take risks lightly. Teacher Nana''s incident has taught me a valuable lesson." As he spoke, he pulled Bai Xiuxiu into his arms, tightly embracing her delicate body. Bai Xiuxiu pressed her cheek against his shoulder and said, "I don''t care about the oue of the war, I only care that after the war, everyone is still here. To be honest, if there was a choice, I really wouldn''t want there to be a war." The two of them embraced each other, silently feeling each other''s heartbeat and warmth. No matter how many people do not want war to happen, and how many people yearn to make a name for themselves in the war, war would stille! The Seventh Fleet, like an awakened dragon, lit up the main thrusters of all the warships and began tounch. Just as expected by Lan Xuanyu, the direction of the Seventh Fleet''s advance was towards one of the two main stars of the Dragon Horse Gxy, the Celestial Steed Star. It would take only five days to reach Celestial Steed Star from their current position, with full-speed flight and wormhole jumps. At this point, Lan Xuanyu and his seven teammates were already in themand center. Of course, they only had the right to observe. At the same time, they could not leave themand center unless ordered by Yan Xinghe, in order to protect military secrets. Through the huge 270-degree porthole, they could clearly see the fleet flying in space. Four Dragon King-ss escort ships surrounded the mothership, with arge number of other warships surrounding them. "We are about to make the first jump. Everyone, take your positions and prepare for the jump. Activate the shields at 45%." Yan Xinghe sat in the main seat, constantly giving out orders. By observing, Lan Xuanyu understood that the mission of a Dragon King-ss escort was much more than he had imagined. A space fleet was arranged in this way. The highest level was the gship, but in reality, the gship only oversaw the deployment of four Dragon King-ss escorts and issued missions specifically for the four escorts. Each Dragon King-ss escort was in charge of three subordinated War God-ss warships. Each warship also oversaw its own Meteor-ss assault ships and Comet-ss reconnaissance ships, forming a pyramid-like system. Therefore, Dragon Three not only had to manage itself but also had to oversee the three warships below it. These three warships were on the periphery of Dragon Three, forming a semi-circr encirclement with lower-level warships guarding the outside. In the entire fleet of warships, the closer a warship was to the core, the more powerful it was. When the first time the wormhole jump was initiated, Lan Xuanyu deeply felt the power of thisrge warship. The protective shield was activated, and the entire process of the wormhole jump was surprisingly smooth, without even a slight vibration. It was no different from normal flight. Although the protective shield of the Dragon King-ss escort was only activated to forty-five percent, it not only protected itself but also included arge number of small-scale warships and even warships around it, all jumping together through the wormhole. As for the mothership, it released an evenrger protective shield, almost protecting the entire fleet within it. The Seventh Fleet was truly a unified whole. Looking at everything outside the porthole, Lan Xuanyu and the other six people all felt the same feeling in their hearts, magnificent! Indeed, it was the strongestbat power of the Douluo Federation! Lan Xuanyu and his team could only rest within themand center, meditating and recuperating in their seats. During the war, there was no real food to eat, and everyone had to consume high-energy nutrient paste, including Yan Xinghe, who was the captain. This was the rule of the Space Fleet, even the fleetmander could only eat nutrient paste during the war. This was because nutrient paste could replenish the body''s nutrients in the shortest amount of time without wasting time. Three dayster, after the fourth wormhole jump, the speed of the Seventh Fleet suddenly began to slow down. Through Yan Xinghe''s orders and observation, Lan Xuanyu discovered that all the warships below Meteor ss, including transport ships, in the Seventh Fleet had all moved to the rear of the fleet. The entire fleet began to change formation. Four Dragon King-ss escort ships lined up in a row, with the mother ship flying out from the center at the forefront. Twelve warships followed behind the Dragon King-ss escorts. The three most powerful warships formed a triangr formation and flew forward, while all the small warships and transport ships flew behind. "Beep beep beep", the harsh rm sounded, and the lights in themand center became brighter. On one side of therge screen, the radar continued to zoom in and explore. Yan Xinghe stood up and said in a deep voice, "We are about to enterbat zone. All units, prepare for battle." Lan Xuanyu also saw the enemy through therge screen. They were bright dots, particrly clear in space. The Dragon Horse Gxy had obviously already detected the Seventh Fleet''s advance and, of course, they could not let the battlefield be near the Celestial Steed. Therefore, they had deployed their formation here, two days'' journey away from the Celestial Steed, and were ready to meet the enemy. The distance between the two sides gradually closed, and Yan Xinghe, themander of the Dragon Three, looked calm and not nervous at all. He turned around and waved to Lan Xuanyu, saying, "Xuanyu,e here." Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and came to Yan Xinghe''s side. In themand center, the senior officers were all staff officers, and other senior officers were at their own posts and not on this side of themand center. Yan Xinghe said in a deep voice, "Zoom in on the screen." On therge screen, the image was erged, presenting the shape of warships from the Dragon Horse Gxy. Yan Xinghe said to Lan Xuanyu, "Although the Dragon Horse gxy is working hard to catch up in terms of warship technology, there is still a big gap between them and us. This is why we have absolute confidence in being able to crush them on the front battlefield. Even if there is a 30% chance of them winning on the front battlefield, they will not let us blockade the airspace of the Federation, because they certainly have much more resources. If they can hold us off on the front battlefield for a period of time, they may be able to produce more warships. In fact, we have been conducting some attrition warfare over the years to ensure that the number and power of warships in the Dragon Horse gxy are not enough to pose a threat to us. You see, the warships of the Dragon Horse gxy are like a ragtag army." At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was watching the screen for the first time, which showed warships of alien technology. Indeed, as Yan Xinghe had said, the warships of the Dragon Horse gxy were really like a motley crew. This was mainly due to the significant variation in the individual ships. Firstly, Lan Xuanyu saw a warship that looked a bit like a fish. From the disy of the radar data, the length of this warship was approximately three hundred meters, and its surface was covered with brown scales that emitted a halo of protective energy. There were three pairs of wings open on the top, and behind the wings, there was a jet of light. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 985: Enemy Fleet

Chapter 985: Enemy Fleet

TL: GoldenLung Beside it, there were about a dozen warships of different sizes, with the smallest being the size of a meteor-ss reconnaissance vessel, and thergest being three hundred meters in length. These dozen warships formed a unit and flew together. Beside them were another type of warship, which were roughly the same size, around 150 meters in length, with a wide, t front end like a hammerhead and honeb-shaped exhaust ports on top. The rear was narrow, with engines arranged on both sides of the waist. In the center of the enemy fleet, there were two types of warships that were the most numerous, with both exceeding two hundred vessels. One type was silver-white throughout, shaped like a shuttle, and rtively closer in appearance to a human warship, resembling a War God-ss warship, but smaller in size by a third. They were also of varying sizes, but overall their shapes were simr. Another type of warship was presented in a fan shape, with the curved side facing forward and all propulsion systems on the back t surface. What could be seen was the curved side, which surprisingly had a sharp feeling and emitted a light simr to a de. Simrly, there were ships of varying sizes, with thergest one being over two hundred meters wide and exuding a somewhat fierce feeling. Opposite them were fleets of various sizes, totaling over a thousand ships. In terms of quantity, they far surpassed the Seventh Fleet. However, as Yan Xinghe had said, this was a ragtag army. There were more than ten types of warships, clearly not under the same direction, each with their own area. Despite this, the fleet, with such a massive number of ships, still looked like it covered the sky and the earth from afar, in a semi-encirclement towards the direction of the Seventh Fleet. Yan Xinghe''s expression was not the least bit serious. He said to Lan Xuanyu, "Did you see that? They are fighting with quantity rather than quality. In terms ofbat power, their warships are far inferior, but the Dragon Horse Gxy is rich in resources and they can build warships quickly. However, theirbat power has never been able to reach the same level as us. Butpared to thest time we confronted them, their numbers have increased. The longer the warsts, the more it bes a battle of attrition. That''s why I have always believed that the earlier the war against the Dragon Horse Gxy starts, the better." The fleets of both sides came to a standstill in the sky, facing each other, withoutunching an assault at the first moment. The huge gship of the Seventh Fleet emitted a faint halo, and a faint blue light condensed on its surface. It was clear to see that countless huge gun barrels opened up, and for a moment, it was even impossible to count how many gun barrels were on the gship. All federal warships had their weapon systems and protective shields fully activated. The leading mothership and four Dragon King-ss escort ships were arranged horizontally, followed by the warships. As Lan Xuanyu watched the densely packed enemy ships ahead, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. It was his first time facing such arge-scale interster war! In the face of such a massive space battle, individual strength seemed so insignificant. He was now like a staff officer, following closely beside Yan Xinghe and listening to his analysis and exnation of the battlefield. In this scale of space warfare, the most important thing was firepower. Large-scale space battles usually took ce in open terrain, especially for the stronger side, which would choose this way. If it wereplex terrain such as an asteroid belt, the opponent might have a chance, but in open terrain, the two sides were almostpeting in firepower. At least that was the case at the beginning of the collision. In the face of powerful firepower, all techniques were in vain. It was all about whose energy intensity was stronger and whose weapons were more advanced. "Ifplex terrain appeared, the first thing to do would be to clear the terrain, even if a small asteroid blocked the way, it must be destroyed first." Yan Xinghe spoke calmly, but from his words, one could hear how confident he was in the strength of the space fleet. Currently, based on theparison of the fleets, the total strength of the Dragon Horse Gxy''s space fleet was roughly equal to thebined strength of three Federation fleets. They also had to divide their defenses. The reason why the Federation had notunched a full-scale attack was because they were afraid of a sneak attack by the top-level experts from the Dragon Horse Gxy, whose destructive power was too strong. If they prated an administrative, even a single person had the potential to destroy it single handedly. Even if our warships could kill them, it would almoste at the cost of the. This is something we cannot afford. Therefore, up to now, we have never reallyunched a full-scale attack on the Dragon Horse Gxy. The Dragon Horse Gxy also knows this. If their top experts attacked our, our mother ships'' firepower would definitely rain down on their main. It was equivalent to both sides having their own ace in the hole, and neither dared to overturn the other easily. Within the Federation, including your Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, as well as the War God Temple and Spirit Pagoda, all concentrated various resources hoping to cultivate Super God-level experts. However, reaching that level was too difficult. Even our mother seemed tock the energy level required, and thus no Super God-level experts have been born. If we could have a few Super God-level experts to suppress the top experts of the Dragon Horse Gxy, we would haveunched a full-scale attack on them long ago." As he listened to the captain''s words, Lan Xuanyu sensed that he was hinting at something. He understood that the captain probably already knew about Uncle Lei''s breakthrough to the Super God-level. After all, it happened right under the Seventh Fleet''s nose. "It''s about to begin. Believe it or not, the other side won''t confront us head-on. They''ll just make some gestures and retreat, harassing us and dragging out our attack time," Yan Xinghe said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "Is it because they can''t withstand our firepower head-on?" "That''s right, they cannot. Even if we only had one fleet, we can''t win against so many warships in a head-on fight. But they can''t break through our defense, and we can hold on until reinforcements arrive. And our firepower can shred their defenses and constantly whittle down their numbers." "All fleets, prepare." The red lights turned on, and the entiremand module turned red. Yan Xinghe didn''t give any orders, but instead turned to Lan Xuanyu and said, "All fleets operate together, and allmands are unified by themand center. Until we give the order for free operation, all warships above the level of warships act together. The red light indicates that the gship has taken control of our warships." Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that it was no wonder he had seen it in a video before: when the massive fleetunched a full-scale attack in Star Wars, the firepower was so unified, it turned out to be the result of the mother ship''s simultaneous control. "Captain, is this kind of control easy to be stolen by the enemy?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Yan Xinghe smiled and said, "No, at least not with the current known technology in the universe. Because remote control of other warships requires not only electronic waves but also memory through biological waves. The two arebined. Simply put, it is thebination of divine consciousness and electronic waves to control. On the mother ship''s side, if they want to control us on this side, first they need our electronic password, which is constantly changing. Secondly, they need a god-rank powerhouse as a bridge using divine consciousness,bining electronic waves and divine consciousness through special conductive devices for uniquemunication. Moreover, when conducting internalmunication and control, our protective shield is fully activated, shielding all external electronic waves. Therefore, it ispletely impossible to steal our control." Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly. Just then, Yan Xinghe''s gaze turned towards therge screen, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s starting." As expected, aDragon-ss escort suddenly shook, and then Lan Xuanyu saw that the porthole became covered by a burst of light. For a moment, the space outside the porthole waspletely obscured by the light, leaving only a radiance flooding in. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 986: War Begins TL: GoldenLung He quickly turned his head to look at therge screen beside him. The panoramic projection of the battlefield showed that, with the mothership at the center, four Dragon King-ss escort ships and twelve War God-ss warships had opened fire, with the beams of the huge soul cannons sweeping across the enemy in an instant, like ploughing and sweeping the ground. At the same time, the opposing side also lit up, with thousands of warships bursting out various colors of light, shooting towards the Federation''s side. As Yan Xinghe had predicted before, the enemy warships were unable to stop the firepower of the Seventh Fleet. One by one, the enemy warships kept exploding, while on the Seventh Fleet''s side, a series of brilliant halos erupted from the protective shield system powered by the mothership, but no enemy rays could prate into the protection range. Amidst the violent roar, no sound could prate the interior of the warship, but the vibration could, and even with protective shields, Dragon Three still trembled constantly. Lan Xuanyu instinctively clenched his fist. This pure head-on confrontation was undoubtedly magnificent and powerful. But in his heart, he actually disliked this kind of battle. This kind of battle had no tactics at all, it was just a brute force sh, with each side bombarding each other, fighting to win with firepower. "Captain, is there really no tactics involved in open spacebat?" Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion. Yan Xinghe said, "There is a tactic. It''s just that when our protective shield is strong enough and the opponent can''t break through our defense, what''s the use of tactics? Even if they go around to our back, they still can''t break through our defense. The importance of a mother ship in a space fleet is not about its attack power, but its defense power. You may have noticed that the mother ship doesn''t have a particrly powerful main cannon. It''s not that it''s not equipped, it''s just that it''s not easily used because it consumes too much energy. All the energy is focused on defense, and the overall protective shield formed by the mother ship and the four Dragon King-ss escort ships at its core is imprable even to Super God-level experts. This is our strongest point. So, those strong individuals in the Dragon Horse gxy came up with a n to undermine us from the inside." Lan Xuanyu knew that when he talked about undermining from the inside, he was referring to the Proto Dragon Crystal. At this moment, the fleet of the Dragon Horse Gxy on the opposite side changed formation. Thousands of warships quickly dispersed like arge pocket, surrounding the Seventh Fleet. In the previous round of exchange, the opposite side lost at least over thirtyrger warships. This was still due to the fact that the distance between the two sides was far, and the firepower couldn''t fully exert its power. The Seventh Fleet slowly moved forward, maintaining its firepower, constantlyunching attacks towards the front and sides. As Yan Xinghe said, the attack of the Dragon Horse Gxy fleet was unable to break through the defense of the Seventh Fleet, which made this war seem somewhat boring, as if it was just a continuous consumption of resources. Yan Xinghe smiled and said, "Now let''s see if they can hold back." Lan Xuanyu curiously asked, "Hold back on what?" Yan Xinghe said, "Hold back on using what gave you so much military merits." As he spoke, he pointed to the constetion on Lan Xuanyu''s shoulder. Upon hearing this, Lan Xuanyu immediately understood. Obviously, the Federation had a n against Proto Dragon Crystal, specifically targeted at them. If they were to use tactics corresponding to Proto Dragon Crystal at this time, it would mean the tactics would be exposed. An interster fleet may not satisfy their appetite. "What if they hold back?" Lan Xuanyu asked. Yan Xinghe said, "ording to the information we have gathered from our current investigation, the Dragon Horse Gxy has approximately 3,000 warships. There are over 1,000 here, and arge portion of them are scattered around the gxy. If one fleet is not enough, don''t we still have two wings and two other fleets behind us? The attraction of three space fleets should be enough. Actually, they don''t want to fight us so soon. They were probably hoping we will develop Dragon Source Star for a longer period of time and rely more on Proto Dragon Crystal as a power source. Only then will there be more warships equipped with Proto Dragon Crystal. Their leader is really daring and almost seeded." ? The gunfire on the battlefield began to thin out, for a simple reason: the warships from the Dragon Horse Gxy had expanded the scope of their encirclement, moving out of range of the Seventh Fleet''s artillery fire. However, the Seventh Fleet paid them no attention and continued to fly forward, still aiming for the direction of the Celestial Steed Gxy. Lan Xuanyu was after all the most outstanding student in the Star Wars Command Department of Shrek Academy. Under the guidance of Yan Xinghe, he had basically understood the operational n of the Seventh Fleet. No wonder Yan Xinghe appeared so rxed. This tactic was carried out on the premise that our side knew the opponent''s biggest conspiracy, while the opponent still thought that their conspiracy had seeded. Yan Xinghe looked at his soulmunicator and said, "The Third and Fifth Fleets should have already taken action. For the opponent, the opportunity wille soon." "Dragon Three, Dragon Three." A low call came from themunicator. "Dragon Three in position." Yan Xinghe took a few steps forward and came to hismand position. The big screen shed, and the face of General Bai Ling, themander of the Seventh Fleet, appeared on the screen. "The Third and Fifth Fleets have already made contact with the enemy. Prepare to implement the Crystal Source n." "Yes!" Yan Xinghe stood at attention and saluted. He did not exin any further to Lan Xuanyu, but instead gave a series of orders. "All space mechas and space fighters are ready to engage in battle. The crystal source n has been initiated, reporting the induced area reaction at any time." Lan Xuanyu''s gaze was firmly fixed on the holographic image. At this point, the local warships had basically surrounded the Seventh Fleet in an encirclement, but kept a considerable distance away from the firing range of the Seventh Fleet. As the Seventh Fleet advanced, they also advanced. In fact, such a surrounding tactic had no tactical significance, as it was more like an escort. As long as the Seventh Fleet entered into space jump, the encirclement would naturally be lifted. At that time, each warship in the Seventh Fleet had a separate metal room. Inside the room, there were small machines with various shapes and sizes of Proto Dragon Crystals inside each machine. Some of therger Proto Dragon Crystals were so rare that not even Lan Xuanyu had seen them before. On the surface, the Proto Dragon Crystals shimmered with a dazzling light, emitting a captivating glow. The internal energy of the Proto Dragon Crystals continued to output outward, as if providing a constant source of energy. These separated energies were then converged through a special channel and transmitted to an unknown location. The system was called the Energy Filtering Conduction System by the scientists of the Douluo Federation. Its existence was previously used to test the energy intensity of individual Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuits. After the outbreak of the Proto Dragon Crystal problem, the scientists within the Federation urgently consulted with each other and then sent this device to various fleets. Their function was simple, which was to keep the Proto Dragon Crystals in a state of continuous energy release. And such a state was like being always in use Although the spiritual consciousness of the Head Dragon of the Celestial Dragon was powerful and was seeded among so many Proto Dragon Crystals, he only sensed the state of these crystals from a distance and could manipte them in the simplest way. Like when Lan Xuanyu and the others discovered itst time, it was because the exposure was too obvious, and there happened to be a fragment of Celestial Dragon''s divine consciousness guarding the base where the Proto Dragon Crystals were produced, which led to them taking action against him. After researching within the Federation and with many powerful individuals, even if the Celestial Dragon was strong, it was impossible for him to sense the true situation around each Proto Dragon Crystal across interster space. Lan Xuanyu and the others must have encountered one of his fragments of divine consciousness at that time. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 987: The Dragon Crystal Plan Unveils TL: GoldenLung So, as long as all the Proto Dragon Crystals were running normally and releasing energy, it wouldn''t arouse suspicion from the Celestial Dragons. That was why this method was chosen. At the same time, by using the energy filtering conduction system, the energy inside the dragon crystals could be separated and used without waste. The energy that was separated was pure energy, and the Celestial Dragons'' spiritual power depended on the existence of the dragon crystals. Therefore, during this period of time, the Federation had been doing this all along. The energy of the dragon crystals was still being used, and even the mining of the Dragon Source Star had not stopped. Instead, it had increased. However, after the mining, the dragon crystals were transported to a resource star for energy separation and filtering, forming a pure energy storage. Therefore, although it had been more than two months since the war was first discovered, the Douluo Federation had been preparing intensively during these past two months. But they couldn''t wait too long, for fear of being discovered by the Celestial Dragons, so they chose tounch the attack at this time. The third, fifth, and seventh cosmic fleets simultaneouslyunched, and the Source Crystal n was officiallyunched. At this time, not only was the seventh fleet in a state of remote siege, but the situations of the third and fifth fleets were also the same. Everyone was waiting, and the Dragon Horse gxy was also waiting for an opportunity to enact their n. What Lan Xuanyu didn''t know was that for this war, the War God Temple spared no effort, and Shrek Academy, the Spirit Pagoda, and the Tang Sect also mobilized arge number of powerful people to secretly infiltrate the three major fleets and guard every metal room storing Dragon Source Crystals. The determination of the Douluo Federation tounch this war far exceeded the expectations of the Dragon Horse gxy. Yan Xinghe''s smile had disappeared from his face at this moment, bing very serious. He held amunicator in his hand and put it to his ear, waiting quietly. As time passed, half an hour had already gone by. The artillery fire from both sides was only asional, and the war had not yet fully unfolded. Just then, Yan Xinghe''s face changed, and he suddenly shouted loudly, "Turn off the thrusters, turn off the predetermined energy release. Close the protective shield by 70 percent. Turn off the predetermined lighting system and only maintain the holographic projection." Suddenly, the entiremand center dimmed, and the Dragon Three warship shook slightly and began to slow down. From the holographic image, one could see that the propulsion thrusters behind the warship suddenly dimmed, and only some parts of the warship''s surface still had energy release, with flickering lights. Moreover, through the holographic projection, it could be seen that the entire Seventh Fleet suddenly became chaotic. Many of the main thrusters on the warships were shut down, but some were still functioning. For a moment, the ships could no longer form a neat formation, and some even collided with each other. The overall protective shield''s glow diminished. For a moment, everything fell into chaos. Inside the crystal storage rooms of each warship, almost all of the dragon crystals lost their light and stopped emitting energy at the same time. The guardians who were protecting the crystal storage rooms all stared firmly at the dragon crystals in front of them, sensing their changes. As the fleet fell into disarray, the nearby fleet from the Dragon Horse Gxy rushed over from all directions. The Crystal n was officially enacted. This was the crystal n belonging to the Dragon Horse Gxy, and it was also the crystal n belonging to the Douluo Federation. As the enemy warships approached closer and closer, on those warships belonging to the Dragon Horse gxy, the light around the main gun barrels grew increasingly intense, clearly charging up. Lan Xuanyu couldn''t help but say to Captain Yan Xinghe, "Captain, isn''t this kind of baiting too risky? Our defense may not have enough time to activate! Even if we canunch soul cannons, if our protection isn''t raised in time, we may both suffer heavy losses." Charging the shield required time, and only with enough time could it be activated to its maximum capacity and produce the strongest protective effect. Yan Xinghe nced at him and a strange smile appeared on his face. "You underestimate our conspiracy too much." They drew closer and closer, and it was clear that the warships from the Dragon Horse gxy were about to enter attack range. At that moment, a burst of fire suddenly lit up on the holographic projection, yes, a burst of fire. An enemy warship that was charging towards them and was rtively close suddenly exploded without any reason. The explosion of fire was like a fuse, and in the next instant, a brilliant fireworks disy, like a space halo, suddenly burst open. R The terrifying explosion almost instantaneously enveloped arge number of the Dragon Horse Gxy''s warships. From the holographic projection, it could be seen that, with the Seventh Fleet''s warship group at the center, a brilliant halo exploded around the Seventh Fleet, just within the range of the maximum firepower attack. The terrifying explosion instantly engulfed arge number of the Dragon Horse Gxy''s warships. The explosion was too violent, and for a while, it was impossible to see how much damage the Dragon Horse Gxy''s warships had suffered. "Destroy the Dragon Source Crystal. Open all protective shields and full thrust." Yan Xinghe immediately ordered. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meanwhile, General Bai Ling''s face appeared again on themunication screen. "All troops, engage in freebat." "Dragon Three, roger. Dragon Three, move out." From the holographic screen, it could be seen that four Dragon King-ss escort ships were the first to take action. The previously extinguished tail mes were all activated, and the protective shields were re-ignited. The Dragon King-ss escort ships were apanied by their three War God-ss warships, as well as arge number of Meteor-ss assault ships and Meteor-ss reconnaissance ships, flying in one direction. The four escort ships flew towards four different directions, while the gship remained motionless, sitting in the center. Lan Xuanyu finally saw the main cannon of the gship. At the front end of the gship, a huge gap slowly opened up. It was a t-shaped cannon with a width of over three hundred meters. The giant sphere on the gship lit up. Countless light converged at the main cannon, disying white, then yellow, gradually turning into orange. A deep sense of fear arose from the bottom of their hearts. And at the defensive line where the main cannon was aimed, there were no warships from the Seventh Fleet flying. "Take a look at the strongest weapon in our federation, capable of destroying a. With the current situation, it only needs to exert 30% of its power at most. There''s no need to charge it for too long." Just as Yan Xinghe was exining to Lan Xuanyu, a bright orange light burst out, and the t light instantly covered the area, then the gship slowly swept across. One third of the range within the encirclement was swept away by it. Within that range, whether it was the previously exploding artillery or the warships of the Dragon Horse gxy, after being swept by the orange light, they seemed to have never appeared before, and their aura was extinguished in an instant by one third. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt suffocated, and he understood why Yan Xinghe had said that 30% power was enough, because 30% power was enough to annihte all enemy warships in this direction. At this time, the four fleets led by escort ships had already rushed towards the other four directions. Countless shells began to pour out. From the previous big explosion,bined with the firing of the main guns, in this short period of time, nearly half of the thousands of warships in the Dragon Horse Gxy were destroyed. There was no doubt that the odds of the battle had already tilted in their favour. Lan Xuanyu was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Yan Xinghe''s eyes became even brighter, "This is a great gift we are giving to the Dragon Horse Gxy. Not only on our side, but also on the third and fifth fleets. They gave us Dragon Source Crystal, and we will give them a Source Crystal n. Xuanyu, do you want to know what happened earlier?" Yan Xinghe was visibly excited at this moment, even for him, it was an unprecedented victory. Lan Xuanyu quickly nodded in agreement. Chapter 988: Tian Long, Tian Ma TL: GoldenLung Yan Xinghe said, "Do you remember the order I gave earlier? All space mechs and fighters were prepared. In fact, that was already an order for them tounch an attack. They were all equipped with invisibility coatings and concealed themselves as best they could while sacrificing speed as much as possible. Thistest coating is difficult to detect even by our own main radar as long as it is not deployed inbat. Although this consumes a lot of energy and cannot be sustained for long, it is already sufficient. They carry anti-matter missiles, each of which is also equipped with an invisibility coating. Or you could call it an anti-matter space mine. They always carry these things with them and follow us as we fly. When the fleetes to a halt, they release these invisible space mines into the air and quickly return. So you didn''t even notice it, but our radar actually responded for a while just now, that was their response as they returned. Then the enemy fell into our trap and naturally hit the minefield weid out. Obviously, we seeded. For you, this is also a great achievement. Without the information you brought back, we couldn''t have achieved such a great victory. This victory also confirms your previous contribution." After listening to Yan Xinghe''s narration, Lan Xuanyu finally realized that without a doubt, this was a grand feast prepared by the Douluo Federation for the Dragon Horse Gxy. The feast was incredibly sumptuous. Half of the warships had already been destroyed, and the pursuit of the Seventh Fleet would undoubtedly result in even more losses. Celestial Steed. With a loud bang, the entire room made of special stones had turned to dust. Tien Long''s face was gloomy and somewhat pale. At this moment, he was in human form, wearing a white robe. In his eyes, six pupils were contracting violently. Around him, many of the stronger individuals of the Dragon Horse Gxy had been blown away by the earlier explosion. Only one man with a slender figure and handsome face was still standing by his side. At this moment, his face was somewhat flushed. "Tien Long, you have to give me an exnation. What happened? Why did it turn out like this? Why did all three parties copse?" The handsome man almost roared in anger. "I also don''t know what happened either. This is a trap set up by the Douluo Federation. How is this possible? How could they know?" Tian Long roared in a low voice, and his eyes, each with six pupils, had contracted like needle tips. The handsome man looked at him coldly, "Do you know what this means? We have gradually umted strength with great difficulty, but the losses are so heavy. You are solely responsible for this." Tian Long suddenly turned his head and looked at him with cold eyes, "Tian Ma, does it make sense to say these things now? The most important thing now is to salvage the losses. I will recover the losses that I caused. I am going to the front line now." He spoke and in a sh, he charged towards the sky. But at that moment, Tien Ma extended his body and a pair of giant white wings that covered the sky opened in the sky, forcefully blocking Tian Long''s path. A terrifying collision urred with a loud boom, and in an instant, the sky and earth trembled, and became dark and dim. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Why are you stopping me? Move aside," Tian Long said coldly. "Your mind is already in chaos. It''s not yet time to break out into a fight. If you take action, the other side will target our, and Celestial Steed will be the first to bear the brunt. You have made such a big mistake. From now on, I will take over themand of the gxy''s battles. You must return to Celestial Dragon immediately, stop manpower, and prepare to resist the uing invasion of the Douluo Federation. Hide all the important facilities that can be hidden. Later, I will summon manpower. We must go to the Douluo Federation. We will definitely suffer losses this time, but we must minimize them as much as possible." The pupils of Tian Long slightly erged as he looked at Tian Ma in front of him. His breath became steadier and he frowned, saying, "Why don''t we go now?" Tian Ma said in a deep voice, "Negotiations also take time. Even with our cultivation, it would still take time to rush over. If we have that time, the damage that the enemy can give us would be too great. Let''s first withdraw our fleet to the vicinity of Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed, and guard the two main stars. As for the others, we can''t focus on them for now. Let them hold on and try to conceal their locations as much as possible. Let''s arrange our internal affairs first, and then we''ll go to the mother of the Douluo Federation." Celestial Dragon squinted his eyes, and the light around his body noticeably dimmed. "Should we seek help from the Scarlet Matron?" Tian Ma furrowed his brow and said, "That fellow is too crazy. We shouldn''t cooperate with her unless it''s absolutely necessary. Although the Douluo Federation is a threat, we can still turn the tables as long as we have enough time. But if the Scarlet Matron is allowed inside the Dragon Horse Gxy, it will be difficult to drive her away again. Working with her is no different than seeking skin from a tiger." "Well, let''s talk about itter. Let''s do it ording to your n for now. I''ll go back to Celestial Dragon. The responsibility for this incident is mine, and I probably know how it leaked out. Those ants from back then surprisingly didn''t die." Tian Long''s eyes shed with cold light as he mentioned this, and the face from back then appeared in his mind. The light and shadows flickered, and Tian Long flew towards another direction. In the sky, his huge wings also folded and turned into light, disappearing behind Tian Ma. Tian Ma fell from the sky, and at this time, many powerful beings from the Dragon Horse Gxy who had been thrown into disarray had already gathered around. Tian Ma said in a deep voice, "Send my orders, all fleets retreat to the vicinity of Celestial Steed and Celestial Dragon. Retreat at all costs and do not engage the enemy." "Boom!" A warship from the Dragon Horse Gxy exploded under the powerful firepower of Dragon Three. This was the seventh enemy warship that Dragon Three had defeated in a row. In terms ofbat power, the warships of the Dragon Horse Gxy were indeed not strong, but at this point, they had already dispersed and were trying to flee the battlefield with all their might. Soul fighter nes and space mechas had already been deployed, mainly to entangle the enemy and create time for their own side to defeat them. However, as the opponent insisted on escaping, the pursuit from the Seventh Fleet gradually weakened. The fleet of warships from the Dragon Horse Gxy, although inferior inbat, still had quite good escape skills. This wasrgely due to theirck of coordination, and they had no problem operating smoothly in favorable conditions, but once they encountered unfavorable conditions, their first thought was self-preservation. Therefore, when the antimatter missiles began to explode on arge scale, destroying arge number of warships, many of the Dragon Horse Gxy''s warships immediately chose to turn around and run away. There was no thought of continuing the fight. Therefore, although the Seventh Fleet pursued the enemy immediately, they only managed to annihte 10% of the enemy. If they continued to pursue, the distance between them and the mother ship would be too great. Despite this, it was still an unprecedented victory. The third and fifth fleets also reported good news, having destroyed nearly half of the enemy forces. In the three battlefields, a total of over 1,300 Dragon Horse Gxy warships were destroyed, which was an enormous loss. The coalition of the Dragon Horse Gxy was most afraid of copsing. Once it copsed, all factions would first think about how to protect themselves. The Seventh Fleet reorganized and headed straight for the depths of the Dragon Horse Gxy. At the same time, the Meteor-ss reconnaissance shipsunched a full-scale attack to conductprehensive reconnaissance. After breaking through the opponent''s defense, the Dragon Horse Gxy was like a gate that had been opened to the Douluo Federation, with no more ability to block reconnaissance. The Proto Dragon Crystal, which had almost brought a catastrophe to the Douluo Federation, finally became a counter trump card and allowed them to achieve a great victory. It greatly weakened the enemy''s strength and took the initiative on the battlefield. This is the importance of intelligence. If it weren''t for Lan Xuanyu discovering the earth-shattering conspiracy, the situation might have already been reversed. If the fleet suddenly lost most of its power sources and was surrounded by thousands of enemy warships, it would have been a catastrophic disaster. Chapter 989: Landing Operation TL: GoldenLung The impact of the Proto Dragon Crystal incident was truly enormous. Lan Xuanyu''s Sky Fighter mission was rated at level eight, which was undoubtedly well-deserved. Now the evaluation seemed even a bit low. Of course, the credit for this achievement should mostly go to Nana. If it weren''t for Nana''s rescue, they would not have survived the attack from the Celestial Dragon projection. At the Dragon Three Command Center, Yan Xinghe walked down from themand tform, took off his military jacket, and stretched his body. His face was full of smiles. This great victory was very important for the Douluo Federation. The losses of the Seventh Fleet were negligible. There was no doubt that the next step would be resource plundering. Taking advantage of this opportunity, even though it was impossible to really crush the Dragon Horse Gxy, the benefits obtained would definitely not be few. "Xuanyu! On behalf of all soldiers, I thank you. Without your discovery back then, it could have been us who suffered defeat now," Yan Xinghe sincerely said to Lan Xuanyu. "I was doing my duty," Lan Xuanyu hastily replied. Although they didn''t actually go into battle this time, being in the Dragon Three Command Center and watching Yan Xinghemand the Dragon Three warships in battle was a huge help in umting experience. Lan Xuanyu carefully observed every order Yan Xinghe gave. Despitemanding nearly 40 warships on the Dragon Three side, they were all following hismands smoothly. He mainlymanded the warship and transmitted orders through it. They sessively destroyed arge number of warships and did their best to minimize losses on their own side. Lan Xunyu discovered that themand of suchrge warships waspletely different from that of small and medium-sized warships. For example, the firing of the main gun of the Dragon Three warship was often not to kill the enemy, but to strategically divide the battlefield, protect friendly forces, and supportpanions, and so on. Yan Xinghe''smand didn''t seemplicated, but it gave him a feeling of controlling the entire battlefield. Sitting in the center, calm and not rushed, he would rather reduce the harvest and protect his own warships from loss as much as possible. Such amander would definitely be loved by the soldiers. Everyone wanted to make achievements, but no one wanted to sacrifice blindly. Yan Xinghe''s ability to be the captain of a Dragon King-ss escort at such a young age is definitely due to his true skills. Watching himmand this war, Lan Xunyu learned a lot of things. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yan Xinghe waved to Lan Xunyu and his team, indicating that they should follow him, and then turned and walked out of themand center. Lan Xuanyu and his sevenpanions quickly followed. Yan Xinghe led them to the exclusive rest area for senior officers behind themand center, where drinks, food, and fruits were immediately served. Yan Xinghe gestured for the seven to sit down and smiled, "How did you feel about this battle?" "Sneaky! Oh, no, I mean, wise," Qian Lei blurted out, but immediately realized it was not appropriate and quickly corrected himself. Yan Xingheughed and said, "You''re right, it was sneaky, but it''s necessary on the battlefield. Ethics and morals don''t matter if you don''t survive. Surviving is the first rule of the battlefield. Only by staying alive can you have any chance of sess. If you die, you lose everything." As he spoke, his gaze turned to Lan Xuanyu, "Do you think our tactics were too conservative?" Lan Xuanyu said, "There wasn''t any need to take unnecessary risks. It was reasonable to be conservative and minimize our losses as much as possible, especially since we have already achieved a great victory." Yan Xinghe shook his head and said, "No one wouldin about having too few military exploits. If one can take certain risks and obtain a great deal of merit, everyone would be willing to do so. If you choose to join the army, you must have this mentality. Otherwise, you can only be mediocre and achieve nothing. However, taking risks doesn''t mean being reckless. First and foremost, we must have a clear understanding of the strengths and weaknesses of our enemy and ourselves." "You might have seen the coalition of the Dragon Horse gxy defeated, even routed, but in reality, their individualbat capabilities are very strong. Being a part of the coalition meant being the mainbatant species of the Dragon Horse gxy. You may not have seen clearly just now, but some of their warships were actually organisms, powerful organisms. They had all sorts of abilities and their individualbat strength is extremely strong. Our soul masters would find it difficult to fight against the strong ones among them. If we were to split up and let our small warships pursue them, it would likely have a counterproductive effect and result in unnecessary sacrifice." "We have already entered the Dragon Horse gxy, and you could never have guessed what we were going to do next. Our first mission was to destroy the military bases and facilities in the Dragon Horse gxy, while plundering all the resources we could find. However, in the process, we could only target a maximum of five objectives because our fleet could only be divided into five parts at most. Moreover, the distance could not be too far. In normal circumstances, we could only divide into four parts. The mothership was in the center, providing support at any time. We did this to guard against the top experts of the Dragon Horse gxy. At least a dragon king-ss escort ship is needed to cow them. In Star Wars, there are actually many unwritten rules. We have been in a standoff with the Dragon Horse Gxy for so many years that such a situation has already formed. For example, we never use warships above the level of a warship to bombards, and the top experts of the Dragon Horse Gxy would not infiltrate the Federation forbat. Both of these are considered strategic weapons, and unless it was a matter of life and death or aplete breakdown, neither side would do so. Therefore, even in the process of destruction and plunder, we would notpletely damage thoses, only targeting the surface. Damaging resources would not benefit us, but it wouldpletely anger the Dragon Horse Gxy''s experts. Unless one side was confident inpletely annihting the other, no one would easily flip the table. This is the unwritten rule. Lan Xuanyu nodded, and from the previous battle, he had actually seen some hints of that. Although the Seventh Fleet had won a great victory thanks to the trap, it was evident that they still had some apprehension. In other words, this was a battle mainly aimed at weakening the opponent, rather than really invading the Dragon Horse gxy. After achieving their strategic gains, the Federal Fleet would retreat. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn''t help but furrow his brows. "Captain, if that''s the case, were we always at a disadvantagepared to the Dragon Horse gxy before?" A hint of surprise appeared in Yan Xinghe''s eyes. "You''re observant. Tell me your thoughts." Lan Xuanyu said: "If the Proto Dragon Crystal incident had really been carried out by the Dragon Horse Gxy, they would likely haveunched a full-scale war against us. Now, we took advantage of this opportunity to crush almost half of their military strength, but we have no intention ofunching a full-scale war. This means that we are not yet ready to engage with them on aprehensive basis." Yan Xinghe nodded and said, "That''s right. The Dragon Horse gxy has a deep foundation. Even if we could win at any cost, the final result wouldn''t be too good. I''m afraid there wouldn''t be many survivors among the seven fleets, as their super god-rank powerhouses are too terrifying. Currently, the most we can make use of is the fragmented state of the Dragon Horse gxy. Although it is centered around Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed, different races have different demands, and during war, even if they are conscripted, no one will give it their all. After we defeat them this time, this problem will surely exacerbate. However, if we were to invade the Dragon Horse gxypletely and even exterminate all these races, it would be different. Once they fight us with all their might, the Federation will not be able to afford the losses. Despite having seven fleets, we are somewhat constrained in terms of troop deployment. Our time in the universe is still too short. The human body is still too fragile." Chapter 990: Lan Xuanyu’s Future TL: GoldenLung "Many races in the universe, even at birth, possess cultivation levels as high as a Soul Emperor, or even higher. This applies to the entire poption. The only ones we canpete with are their space fleets. However, our resources are scarce, and the speed at which we build our space fleets is painfully slow. Currently, the eighth and ninth fleets are being built simultaneously, and this is the limit of what we can achieve with the continuous exploitation of resource stars in recent years. If we had dozens of space fleets, we would have already attacked the Dragon Horse gxy." "I am telling you all this to remind you that when you conductnding operations in the future, you need to prioritize safety and, as much as possible, loot resources. Resources are the foundation of our development. With sufficient resources, especially rare metals, we can manufacture more space fleets and obtain even more resources." Lan Xuanyu asked, "Captain, when should we get ready forbat?" Yan Xinghe said, "Soon, we willunch a siege on Celestial Steed, oppress them, and then begin looting. The motherships of the third and fifth fleets will respectively arrive at Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed. We will deter their top-level experts in outer space, so that they dare not act. Then we can divide our forces for looting. We don''t have too much time. If I''m not mistaken, the top experts of the Dragon Horse Gxy will definitely sneak to the mother for negotiations with us, threatening us to withdraw our troops. This is also expected. And this negotiation process is when we will harvest. Our primary mission in the seventh fleet is looting. In two days, five hundredrge transport ships will arrive. Before they arrive, we must take action. Our goal is to return fully loaded. And your team will also be involved in thisnding operation. Eliminate the enemy forces, find the best resources, and provide coordinates." "Understood." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Now, everyone go rest. Wait for the departure order," Yan Xinghe smiled. "Yes!" Lan Xuanyu and the other six stood up, saluted Yan Xinghe, and returned to the living area. Watching their departing figures, Yan Xinghe''s face revealed a faint smile, "Senior, let me see what your precious disciple can achieve. The stage has already been set for him." Home, Shrek Academy. Dean''s office, Outer Court. Ying Luohong nced at Tang Zhenhua lying on the sofa, eating grapes with a very bad image, and said impatiently, "What are you doing? What if a teacheres?" Tang Zhenhuazily said, "Then I''ll just get up!" Ying Luohong looked out at the sky, "The war should have started by now. Our son is also there, and you''re not worried at all?" Tang Zhenhua sat up and said with a bitter smile, "Could I not worry? I would have tied him to my waistband if I could. But for his development, we cannot do that! Unfortunately, he couldn''t get into the small team led by Xuanyu. But I believe that my son will definitely make something of himself. He has fully inherited his father''s talent in the star wars field. In terms of star warsmand, his grades in the ss are second only to Xuanyu. In the future, being a warship or even an escort ship captain will not be a problem." Ying Luohong snorted, "What? Can''t my son be amander?" Tang Zhenhua chuckled and said, "It will be a bit difficult for themander. It''s not just a matter of personal ability, but rather the result of bncing various factors. Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Choosing the Seventh Fleet is the wisest decision. General Bai Ling is rtively close to our academy. Also, isn''t Xinghe also in the Seventh Fleet? He''s a high-ranking officer in the fleet, and I''ve already talked to him. Your son will be assigned to thebat formation on the mother ship, mainly to study in thebatmand headquarters and will not participate innding operations. To be honest, if possible, I would prefer him to train innding operations, not because he''s my son, but because it''s good for his growth." "Well, that''s good," sighed Ying Luohong in relief. Tang Zhenhua continued, "It''s not really good. Without experiencing danger, growth will be much slower. Xuanyu and the others will go directly to Xinghe. Although Xinghe is not as talented as me in strategicmand, he''s very cunning and particrly steady, so he''s better than me in this aspect." Ying Luohong''s eyes, which were once falling cherry blossoms, softened a bit. "If it weren''t for me back then, you would have had great development in the military." Tang Zhenhua chuckled. "What''s the use of that? Is having a great wife like you not more important than having great development? I don''t need great development. Unfortunately, my personal cultivation is not enough to break through the God level. Otherwise, I would definitely y with a Super God-ss warrior. Now, I can only hope for my beloved disciple." Ying Luohong said, "This time, 36 disciples from the Inner Courtyard of the academy went, along with all the teachers, for a total of 63 people. There are seven god-rank powerhouses, which is unprecedented support for the Federation. The Pavilion Master and Elder Yi have also gone to the Federation headquarters to prepare for possible retaliation from the Dragon Horse Gxy''s powerhouses. Do you think there will really be a war this time?" Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said, "In fact, we were not fully prepared for the outbreak of war. In the past millennium, our development time was short but significant, with a technological explosion and the constant development of powerful weapons. Our resource consumption rate has also be increasingly enormous. For the Federation, this is a critical point. If we can ovee it, we will undoubtedly be a powerful force in the universe. If we fail, there is a risk of being destroyed. Therefore, the Federation will be especially cautious. For us, the Dragon Horse Gxy is a significant piece of meat. If we can really make it fruitful, we will have a solid foundation for great development. However, on the other hand, this piece of meat is poisonous, with lethal toxins, and many top-level powerhouses in the Dragon Horse Gxy. What we want now is more time to develop, to convert our scientific research intobat and productivity." Ying Luohong said, "The fuse for this incident was on your beloved disciple. If we win, his contribution would probably be increased." Tang Zhenhua said, "I think that it will not happen. His military rank has already been promoted to major general, which can already count as an additional promotion. When have you ever heard of an 18-year-old major general? The academy will have a breakthrough thanks to Xuanyu in the future. Maybe he will really join the military, representing our academy and Tang Sect, and establishing our own influence within the military. After all, that person has returned, and we no longer have to worry about the federal government''s ideas about us. That person was the former leading figure of Shreks resurrection and now the federal development has reached a bottleneck and must move towards the Dragon Horse Gxy. The federation also needs the full support of the academy and Tang Sect, so it will inevitably allow our true experts to hold a certain position in the military. In fact, we have been waiting for this day, and Tang Sect has done too much preparation for this. Over the years, I have seen some things in Tang Sect, but it should only be the tip of the iceberg. I just don''t know where the warships built by Tang Sect are." Ying Luohong nodded as she said, "Does Tang Sect really have their own fleet of warships? Do they have any ships that are at the level of the War God-ss warship or higher?" Tang Zhenhua responded firmly, "Definitely. When I was working with them at Tang Sect, I saw some equipment that should only belong torge warships. They were very advanced, even more so than what the Federation currently uses. Tang Sect and our academy don''t really trust the Federation government, so how could they not have a backup n?" Ying Luohong nodded again and said, "That makes sense. The Inner Court suddenly requested that we, in the Outer Court, conduct an experimental ss on star warfare. It''s probably rted to this, and they must have received advance notice that the Federation is going to war with the Dragon Horse Gxy." Tang Zhenhua said, "Tang Sect has a considerable number of disciples who are skilled in star warfare. They have trained many in batches, most of whom are graduates of the Outer Court of the Academy, and some are trained by Tang Sect themselves." Chapter 991: Joining The Battlefield

Chapter 991: Joining The Battlefield

TL: GoldenLung Ying Luohong''s heart was moved, "Do you think the academy is preparing the new generation of Shrek Seven Monsters to join the military?" Tang Zhenhua said, "No doubt. Otherwise, with their age and strength, how could they have been selected? There are also many disciples at the Title Douluo level in the Inner Court, who are also young." Ying Luohong said, "This year''s military training seems to be both a test and a cultivation opportunity for them." Seventh Fleet of the Douluo Federation, Third Dragon King-ss escort ship. Lan Xuanyu, and the other six people were in their own small meeting room in the rest area, looking at the star map. They had received orders, and the instructions given to them were simple: explore, eliminate, and seek. Without any specific targets, around fifty administrative resource stars were within the exploration range, with Celestial Steed and Celestial Dragon as the center. Upon discoverings with abundant resources, reports were immediately made and thending forces would go to steal resources and destroy military facilities. In other words, what Lan Xuanyu and his team had to do was the first step in the uing raid. The third and fifth fleets had one day left before they respectively arrived at Celestial Steed and Celestial Dragon, while the seventh fleet would begin to disperse after their arrival. Yan Xinghe gave Lan Xuanyu and his team high maneuverability tasks without any specific direction, allowing them to act ording to their own ideas. With this level of freedom, it was possible to demonstrate their tactical abilities and train further. Yan Xinghe had great confidence in their abilities. Lan Xuanyu was the Super God Fifty-Eight pilot. Although piloting a Meteor-ss assault ship was different from a fighter jet, the handling of warships and fighter jets had the same origin. He had even more information about Lan Xuanyu than General Bai Ling. Therefore, they let him act freely. When Lan Xuanyu received the mission instructions, he was pleasantly surprised. This kind of mission with freedom was where they could maximize their abilities. With the strength of their seven-member team, even if they encountered a strong opponent at Title Douluo level, they could still fight. Furthermore, star wars were not just about personal strength. On their Meteor-ss assault ship this time, they carried as many as twelve antimatter missiles. This was not equipment that could be found on a standard military Meteor-ss assault ship. Yan Xinghe told him to let go and boldly act under the premise of safety precautions. Once their ammunition was depleted, they had to return to Dragon Three for resupply. The 500rge transport ships from the Federation were noting empty-handed. They brought arge amount of energy and ammunition supplies. He was determined to take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the living forces of the Dragon Horse gxy while obtaining enough resources. Among these 500rge transport ships, fifty were equipped with thetest technology: spacepression technology. The internal storage space was ten times that of ordinary transport ships and they were faster. This was the benefit brought by technological progress. However, the manufacturing of spacepression technology also required resources, and the most important resource was a kind of ore with space element properties. Proto Dragon was a resource star that produced this kind of ore. Lan Xuanyu pointed to the star map in front of him and said, "When the third and fifth fleets are in position to suppress the Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steeds, our seventh fleet will spread out and take action. Therefore, the dozen or sos around Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed would be the main target of the main force. Since our mission is exploration, if we act with the main force, we will gain less. Therefore, let''s go to more distants. Our main target will be resource stars. The administrative must be inhabited by various races of the Dragon Horse gxy, and there must be strong individuals among them who we cannot handle alone. But it''s different for resource stars. In the previous war, the coalition must have withdrawn arge number of troops, leaving these resource stars rtively empty, especially in more distant areas. These are our targets. We will destroy military facilities and provide coordinate guidance for our follow-up forces." Qian Lei rubbed his hands together and said, "Boss, we''ll do whatever it takes to get the job done. Finally, we can truly engage in star wars. Just thinking about it gets me excited!" Lan Xuanyu said, "We still need to prioritize safety. Safetyes first. This opportunity is rare. Let''s get ready to depart." They had no specific deadline forpleting the mission this time. Before the army retreated, they could act freely. Each time a specific target was reported to the army, the would gain merits based on the resulting resources and the damage inflicted upon the military facilities by the follow-up troops. Fifteen percent of the spoils would be credited to them, with the remainder going to the army. If they brought back the resources themselves, one hundred percent of the merits would be credited to them. Lan Xuanyu himself was already a major general and did notck merits, but his partners could use them very effectively. Moreover, this was also an opportunity to prove themselves to the Federation. Ten minutester, Yan Xinghe received an application from Lan Xuanyu, who requested an immediate expedition to a distant gxy. After thinking about it for a moment, Yan Xinghe agreed. Although the federal fleet had not yetpleted the suppression of Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steeds, most of the Dragon and Horse starships had already retreated towards the two mains, so traveling through the Dragon Horse gxy was not too dangerous. By leaving earlier and going further, they would surely reap greater rewards. If they could obtain information on an entire resource star and to a certain extent, destroy military facilities, they would earn more merits. Thus, the Thirty-Three Sky Wing warship quietly departed from the Dragon Three Warship with special approval and flew high with its wings extended, heading straight to the depths of the Dragon Horse gxy for thirty-three days. Lan Xunyu and his team had only seven members, so each person had to be responsible for an important system. Fortunately, piloting the Thirty-Three Sky Wing Warship was much easier than a federal-standard warship. Even one person could operate it. Lan Xunyu sat at the main control position and decisively ordered the activation of the invisible mode flight. On the surface of the warship, all the wing patterns emitted a faint light, and in the next moment, it had silently disappeared into space. Maintaining invisible flight consumed a lot of energy, but the Dragon Horse Gxy was enemy territory. Although most of the enemy''s warships were on the defensive, there was no guarantee that they would not encounter any. Invisible flight was the safest option, and the Thirty-Three Sky Wing Warship nevercked energy. In this regard, they had a significant advantage, as Lan Xunyu was a Soul Forging Master at the Grandmaster level. Back when they were on the Senluo, Da Ming and Er Ming entrusted the Emerald Demon warship to him and told him that the Emerald Demon warship needed to use spirit refined metal as its power source. At that time, Lan Xuanyu thought, "If ordinary warships used spirit refined metals as their power source, would the effect be even better?" When he returned to Shrek Academy, he had asked Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and told him that of course it would be better, but who would be extravagant enough to use spirit refined metals as fuel? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Positive Cirction Source Soul Circuit of the reactor extracted the most essential energy from rare metals. During the extraction process, the higher the quality of the rare metal, the more energy was extracted. spirit refined metal had already undergone extraction and had its own spirituality, which meant that it had already squeezed out the energy of rare metals several times over, resulting in much higher efficiency. Naturally, it provided much more massive energy. However, ordinarily speaking, even finding spirit refined metals for manufacturing armors was a hurdle, who would use this stuff as a power source? Lan Xuanyu would! His sess rate in forging spirit refined metal was extremely high now, with a sess rate of nearly 80%, and he forged at a fast pace. In the Thirty-Three Sky Wing warship, a forging room had been specifically prepared for him, where he could forge ordinary rare metals into spirit refined metal at any time. As a power source, the metals didn''t need to be Fuse Forged. Although Fuse Forged metals had better effects, Fuse Forging wasplex, time-consuming, and had a high failure rate. It was more efficient to just forge spirit refined metal. Chapter 992: Warship Clone TL: GoldenLung The Thirty-Three Sky Wings now had the foundation for long-term flight andbat. Except for ammunition like antimatter missiles that couldn''t be replenished, all other energy could be obtained through the reactor. For example, the soul energy of the warship''s main and secondary cannons was no problem. Before departure, Lan Xuanyu shamelessly asked Yan Xinghe for six antimatter missiles. Therefore, they had now a total of eighteen antimatter missiles on his Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship. It should be noted that a war god-ss warship only had a conventionalplement of thirty-six antimatter missiles, and a meteor-ss assault ship didn''t even have these weapons. The power of antimatter missiles was even greater than Lan Xuanyu''s Dragon''s Fury, but the way they could be used was different. They were more suitable for use in space. Their warship entered stealth mode, full power, and headed deep into the Dragon Horse Gxy ording to the star map. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Douluo Federation had almost the entire map of the Dragon Horse gxy, despite not havingpleted a full exploration of it. These data were naturally obtained from other races. This highlighted the role of Sin. Although it was a gathering ce for evil, it was also an intelligence center where various information could be purchased. The map of the Dragon Horse gxy was purchased there and cross-checked multiple times before it became the current military map. Of course, on the other hand, the Dragon Horse gxy also had various intelligence information from the Douluo Federation, which was also obtained from Sin. Their first target, Lan Xuanyu and his team, took a full three days of flight and one wormhole traversal to reach. The star map was easy to obtain, but the location of the wormhole was very difficult to obtain and expensive. Therefore, the Douluo Federation had urate positions for less than one-tenth of the wormholes within the Dragon Horse gxy. Obtaining information in this regard was crucial in this invasion. Only by mastering more wormholes could they be more flexible in this vast gxy. There was silence in space, with no hint of a big battle. The Dragon Horse gxy was just too big. If one flew from one end to the other, it would take more than fifteen wormhole jumps. The invisible Thirty-Three Sky Wing warship was like an invisible dust particle in the universe, flying silently. One dayter, they arrived near their target wormhole. After a simple reconnaissance, they found no enemy traces around the wormhole. "Prepare to enter the wormhole," said Lan Xuanyu in a deep voice. On the seats of the crowd, each person clicked their seatbelt and fastened themselves to their seats before entering the wormhole. Immediately, the surroundings began to present a surreal sight, with countless lights and shadows shing by their sides. Although they had traversed through the wormhole multiple times, they could still feel the mystical nature of space during the journey. Lan Xuanyu''s spiritual power had now officially broken through to the Spirit Domain realm, and his perception was much more sensitive than before. He could clearly feel that inside the wormhole, there wereyers uponyers ofpressed spaces, connecting one node of the universe to another. It felt extremely miraculous. A god-rank expert actually had a certain degree of understanding of the simple mysteries of space ovep, which enabled them to travel through space. The stronger their cultivation, the higher the level of spatial ovep pressure they could bear, allowing them to shuttle to farther distances. However, no matter what, god-rank experts could not reach the traveling distance of wormholes. The mysteries of the universe were endless and required continuous exploration to gain more rewards. "Raise the protective shields power to the maximum. Frenzy, charge the main gun. Prepare for battle. Xiuxiu, prepare tounch the antimatter missile." Lan Xuanyu gave a series of orders. Everyone couldn''t help but look at him in surprise. They were still traveling through a wormhole, why prepare for battle? But they only took a nce and immediately followed Lan Xuanyu''s orders. This was trust, and also what they learned to do after joining the army C to execute orders! The faint white protective shield opened and became increasingly solid, and the vibration caused by the wormhole traversal also weakened ordingly. All weapons and equipment were prepared. Lan Xuanyu put on the main control helmet, and his mental power connected with the warship. He put his hands on the control sphere, and his thoughts werepletely unified with the warship. Why did they need to prepare for battle? The warship''s invisibility would disappear during the wormhole traversal process, so when finishing a wormhole traversal, they would be exposed. The fact that the Douluo Federation could obtain information about the wormhole meant that the Dragon Horse Gxy could also know which impulsive positions the Douluo Federation had obtained. It was possible that during the evacuation process, some warships would be dispatched to guard the wormhole exit. Of course, it was also possible that nothing would happen. But Lan Xuanyu was definitely ready for battle just in case. The surrounding scenery suddenly became clear, and everything slowed down. Just then, beams of light suddenly appeared without warning in front of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship. At this point, it was impossible for the thirty-three Skywing warship topletely avoid them, but Lan Xuanyu had already prepared himself. His reaction speed was extremely fast, and under his control, the warship immediately rotated ny degrees to the left and turned sideways. Theteral thrusters were fully opened. At the critical moment, they avoided most of the rays. The rm of the protective shield sounded, and the strong impact force caused the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship to fly sideways. At this time, four warships had already appeared on the radar and were firing at them. Because their appearance was also very sudden, the four opposing warships were also firing with their secondary guns. These four warships consisted of three small ones and onerge one. Therge one was half the size of a War God-ss warship, and the small ones were about the same size as their Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship. Ignoring the specific shapes of the enemy warships, the four enemy warships had already begun charging their main guns. Lan Xuanyu''s face was cold, but his control of the ship was incredibly fast thanks to his powerful mental abilities, allowing him to take control of the ship in the first instance. In a sh of light, suddenly, the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship that was in the enemy''s sight split into two, and another identical ship appeared. The four warships on the other side that were charging their main guns were obviously stunned. What kind of dark technology was this? Ship clone technique? How was this possible? This was unheard of! The key question was, which one should they lock on to? Were both of them real or was one of them fake? For a moment, the secondary guns that were originally covering the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship split in half, attacking the ship clone that had appearedter. The attack passed through naturally, as it was just an illusion. With such a buffer, the Thirty-Three Sky Wings Warship had already stabilized. Under Lan Xuanyu''s control, the warship flexibly avoided subsequent attacks and immediately fled towards the distance. The warship''s ability to split itself was not inherent, but rather came from the Treasure Seeking Beast. The most powerful ability of the Treasure Seeking Beast was to create illusions. The first time Qian Lei saw it, he was fooled round and round. Later, it replenished itself through Lan Xuanyu''s continuous supplementation, especially with the power of the immortal energy it gained in the advanced Spirit Ascension tform. This restored part of its strength. It could now createrge-scale illusions. Although it could not give the illusions real abilities yet, mere phantoms still had a very good effect. It was no problem to induce the enemy. The illusions created by the Treasure Seeking Beast had the same aura as real objects, making it impossible to discern through simple probing. Lan Xuanyu''s face remained calm, even though he was facing four enemy ships. He was not at all panicked. They had encountered even worse situations when piloting warships in the simtion chamber. Surviving in the Chaos Star Field had long made them ustomed to facing strong enemies. The four warships behind them naturally chased after them without hesitation, but in their field of vision, the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship suddenly disappeared. Yes, it vanished into thin air. Chapter 993: Striking From The Shadows TL: GoldenLung In their eyes, the warship in front of them suddenly turned ck and then disappeared. This was not the invisibility ability possessed by the warship''s stealth form. No warship could disappear so suddenly. It was still Little Trea''s ability. His illusion could create an additional Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship, and could also create a ck box area behind the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship, making the enemy suddenly lose track of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings Warship in front of them. In fact, on the enemy''s radar, the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship still existed, but the loss of visibility would definitely make them panic and confused. Little Trea''s ability was not used by Lan Xuanyu even during the graduation exam. This was his trump card in Star Wars. Only a few people in their team knew about it. They turned around and elerated with full force. The Thirty-Three Sky Wings Warship returned, and under the cover of darkness, it appeared like a ghost, silently returning. With Little Trea''s illusion ability fully activated, the opponent lost its lock-on. Little Treapletely simted the atmosphere of space, concealing all the movements of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings Warship. It took some time, but during the moment when the opponent was stunned, it was enough. Why did Lan Xuanyu dare to infiltrate deep behind enemy lines alone? This was his biggest advantage. No matter how many or how powerful the enemies were, they couldn''t detect him. What could they do to him? After Little Trea awakened from its slumber, it told Lan Xuanyu that its own spiritual energy had be self-sustaining after fully absorbing the divine fragments from the Spirit Ascension tform. Although it did not feed Lan Xuanyu''s spiritual energy, its own state became stable and it no longer needed to absorb Lan Xuanyu''s energy. At the same time, its own abilities also partially recovered, which contributed to the current status. Of course, this kind of stealth state consumed a lot from the huge warship, and it could only remain invisible for a few minutes before needing to rest and recover. Otherwise, it would affect the source and return to its previous state. In the battle, a few minutes was already enough time to do many things. The Thirty-Three Sky Wings Warship disappeared without a trace on the radar, causing panic among the four warships of the Dragon Horse gxy. The secondary guns frantically fired at the previous airspace, but the main guns dared not fire without a target. It was only then that Lan Xuanyu and his team could really see the appearance of the enemy warship. These four Dragon Horse gxy warships were obviously of the same race, and their shape resembled a shuttle, which was closer to the appearance of a human warship. However, the armor on the surface was in ayered form and did not appear to be entirely made of metal. It seemed to have a strange gtinous texture and emitted a faint halo. The warships of the Dragon Horse gxy were really not well known to Lan Xuanyu and his team. There were quite a few gun barrels on the four warships, and thergest one had as many as thirty-six secondary guns. It was precisely because of such dense firing that Lan Xuanyu and his team were unable to avoid it earlier. The secondary guns of the four warships began to fire in various directions, trying to find the Thirty-Three Sky Wings from the void. But how would this be possible? Lan Xuanyu controlled the Thirty-Three Sky Wings and slowly cut in from a tricky angle. He did not order the main guns to fire, which would expose their location. Although the main gun of the Thirty-Three Sky Wings was powerful, it could at most destroy a small enemy warship. If locked in at close range by the enemy, it would be very difficult to escape, especially in open space without cover and with the enemy havingrge warships. "Prepare two missiles, target locked,rge enemy warship spotted." Lan Xuanyu gave themand as the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship flew almost straight from below towards the center of the four enemy ships. As they got closer, Lan Xuanyu''s voice grew deeper: "Fire!" With a "swoosh swoosh" sound, the two antimatter missiles flew out of nowhere and headed straight towards the enemy''srge warship at close range. At the same time, the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship made a beautiful tail flick and flew out diagonally. During the flick, Lan Xuanyu deliberately allowed the tail of the warship to be hit by a secondaryser beam from the enemy, reducing the energy of the protective shield. However, with the push from the hit, the Thirty-Three Sky Wings warship''s speed increased greatly and quickly flew towards the distance while vibrating. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Suddenly, the underbelly of the enemy''srge warship dimmed, and all the lights seemed to be absorbed in that instant. The next moment, the two antimatter missiles had already exploded. The explosion was devastating. "Boom-" A War God-ss warship''s shield would be torn apart by a direct hit from an antimatter missile at close range. Moreover, there was still a gap between the shields of the warships of the Dragon Horse Gxy and those of the Douluo Federation. Therge warship was instantly breached, and the intense explosion engulfed the three surrounding ships. Weapons are only valuable when used. Although two antimatter missiles were expensive, it was definitely worth it to exchange them for four enemy warships. Lan Xuanyu and his team were currently on a lone mission deep inside enemy territory, and their greatest fear was being noticed by the enemy. Therefore, upon discovering the four enemy warships, he immediately decided to annihte all four of them. "Yuge, intercept the footage," Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Yuge. "Understood," Tang Yuge immediately began operating. On the warship, there was a recording system that recorded the process of battles, which was all considered military merit. Destroying an enemy warship was one of the most valuable achievements in the merit book. But they couldn''t reveal the ability of the Treasure Seeking Beast, so the footage had to be edited, for example, the clone appeared in the footage and had to be removed. However, theter invisibility was not an issue because they couldn''t see it in the recording process from their own warship. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Thebined explosion of two antimatter missiles was even more powerful than imagined, saving them the trouble of finishing off the four warships in the Dragon Horse Gxy as they werepletely shattered and turned into cosmic dust amid the one-minute-long explosion, which gradually subsided amidst bursts of mes. "That was satisfying!" Qian Lei eximed as he punched the air with force. The invisibility was lifted, and the Treasure Seeking Beast recovered its energy inside Lan Xuan''s body. "From now on, stealth mode will always be activated,"manded Lan Xuanyu. As the most outstanding Star Combat Commander student in the history of Shrek Academy, taking out four rtively weak enemy warships was really nothing. The opponent didn''t even have decoy missiles or capture missiles, only the most basic attacks. These types of warships had been phased out by the Federation for over a thousand years. Apart from their strong energy intensity, there was nothing worth praising. Their first military achievement was a sess. The Y-wing warship flew at full speed for thirty-three days. Lan Xuanyu''s helmet raised, with sixteen antimatter missiles left. The power of this thing was really huge. In fact, with the opponent''s defense, in retrospect, one missile would have been enough to inflict heavy damage on the opponent''s main warship and also affect other warships. As long as theyunched an attack, they would have been able to defeat the opponent. However, two missiles were more convenient and saved follow-up measures. Opening the star map, Lan Xuanyu checked it out. "Huihui, transmit a message to Dragon Three and tell them that we have cleared the enemy forces beyond this wormhole," said Lan Xuanyu. "Okay," responded Yuenen Huihui, in charge of themunication system. The seventh fleet''s mothership was thergest satellite and could transmit information within a certain range. Of course, this transmission required some time. With the current distance, it would take about two hours for Dragon Three to receive the message. The farther the distance, the longer the transmission time, and if it exceeded a certain distance, information transmission could not bepleted. With the advancement of space technology, the range of information transmission had also increased more and more. Like the fleet''s mothership, it could maintain contact with the mother star anywhere the Federal fleet had reached. Lan Xuanyu looked at a silver-white on the star map, his eyes squinting slightly as a hint of burning passion shed in his gaze. This was their first target, and one could even say it was their top priority. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 994: Planet Dragon Horse Seventy-Six TL: GoldenLung This target was also a destination that the Seventh Fleet would inevitably reach after nearby attacks, so it was cedter in the queue. This was named Dragon Horse Seventy-Six Resource by the Douluo Federation. It belonged to a powerful race in the Dragon Horse gxy, ranking among the top ten in the gxy, known as the Spaceborne n. Their warships were also the most distinctive, capable of conducting mid-range space jumps. They could jump almost point-to-point within a range of one light-year without passing through a wormhole, making them extremely agile. There were not many warships of the Spaceborne n, but they had caused some trouble for the Federation fleet in the past. Fortunately, their warship numbers were not toorge, and theirbat strength was rtively weakpared to their space-jumping abilities. Otherwise, the damage they could inflict would be even more terrifying. The reason why the Douluo Federation was able to develop the spatial ovep technology, which greatly increased the storage capacity of a storage device, was that they obtained a kind of mineral from the Spaceborne n''s trading on Sin. This mineral was also a rare metal, known as the origin of spatial elements by the Spaceborne n. It was abbreviated as the Space Origin Crystal. Inside the Space Origin Crystal, there was a very rich spatial element, and more importantly, the spatial element that had always been highly chaotic could actually be contained in a solid form. This thing was really precious, but it was difficult to mine. The space jumping ability of the Spaceborne n''s warship was developed based on the Space Origin Crystal. This was also one of the most precious rare metals currently known in the Douluo Federation. Moreover, the Space Origin Crystal was monopolized by the Spaceborne n, which was their biggest advantage in bing one of the top ten races in the Dragon Horse Gxy. Regarding the Space Origin Crystal, even the Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed coveted it. However, the Spaceborne n held an extremely tough attitude towards protecting the Space Origin Crystal. They would rather destroy it thanpromise with any party. Therefore, the Celestial Dragon and Celestial Steed could only obtain a certain amount of Space Origin Crystal through trade. The Space Origin Crystal was also ssified as the most important military material in the Dragon Horse gxy and trading it was strictly prohibited, let alone trading it to the Douluo Federation. However, wherever there were benefits in the universe, there were ways to obtain them. It was precisely because of its rarity and prohibition that the price of the Space Origin Crystal became particrly high. The exorbitant price of this thing was jaw-dropping. A fist-sized Space Origin Crystal could buy ten anti-matter missiles. It was that expensive. The Douluo Federation paid a high price through various channels and means to obtain some resources. However, through research on the Space Origin Crystal, the Douluo Federation made significant technological advances in space, almost advancing an era. Spacepression, space ovep, and space jump technology had all developed significantly. The demand for Space Origin Crystals was almost infinite. In the assault on the Dragon Horse Gxy, Space Origin Crystal was one of the top three resource targets. Of course, obtaining Space Origin Crystal was extremely difficult. As the most important resource for the Spaceborne n, the Space Origin Crystal was naturally heavily guarded, with powerful defenders. ording to the current intelligence known to the Federation, although the Spaceborne n did not have super god-rank experts, they did have true god-rank experts, and more than one. They were especially good at various spatial abilities and were very difficult to deal with. This was also why the Celestial Dragon and the Celestial Steed were unable to deal with them. Dragon Horse Seventy-Six was the most important resource for producing Space Origin Crystals. The Tang Sect Federation had to pay a thousand tons of various rare metals on Heaven Luo just to find out this information. The was one of thirteen controlled by the Spaceborne n, and it was the most important one. Lan Xuanyu was incredibly bold to set his sights on Dragon Horse Seventy-Six, so he didn''t even tell Yan Xinghe. There were always true god-rank powerhouses stationed on the. It was heavily guarded and limited in terms of exploitation. No one knew how the resource was formed, but the Space Origin Crystals themselves, given a certain quantity, would naturally absorb the power of space and solidify. As long as the exploitation was not excessive, the Space Origin Crystals would continue to provide a steady supply. This was also why the Spaceborne n did not have enough warships. They calcted that as long as the annual mining volume did not exceed a certain amount, the total amount of Space Origin Crystals on Resource 76 would not decrease. This was the treasure of their entire n, and they would not exhaust it recklessly. Lan Xuanyu and hispanions carefully considered and discussed targeting this. They had advantages that others did not have. ording to the intelligence they had, the rare metals produced on Dragon Horse Seventy-Six were not just Space Origin Crystals, but three other types as well. However, these other three rare metals were not as valuable. Tang Yuge''s Five Elements Escape technique was enough to move among these metal ores, making it easier for them to prate deeper. In this way, they had a chance to obtain Space Origin Crystals. Even if they could only obtain a small amount of the Space Origin Crystals, it would still be a valuable thing! They just needed to avoid the true god-rank powerhouses of the enemy side. Even a true god-rank expert couldn''t cover the entire with their divine consciousness. There was a Treasure Seeking Beast that could hide their presence and probe the location of the Space Origin Crystal, and there was Tang Yug''s Five Elements Escape Technique. Their chances were still quite good. They weren''t here to seize, but to steal. Space Origin Crystal was one of the most precious resources in the Dragon Horse Gxy. The Federation''s intelligence needs for 76 were also extremely urgent. In this war, they might not be able to reach this side and plunder the Space Origin Crystals. But obtaining enough intelligence was also of great value to the Douluo Federation and was a considerable military merit. Therefore, after careful consideration and consultation with their partners, they turned their attention here. "Come on, let''s have a meeting and determine the next course of action." Lan Xuanyu set the warship to cruise mode and called everyone to the front. After arriving, we immediately begin our operation. Following our previous n, Little Trea will cover our presence as we infiltrate 76. Its illusionary abilities are also on the level of divine perception, enough to shield us and allow us to sessfullynd. Now, the problem we are facing is that we have no knowledge of the''s defense deployment or environment. Meanwhile, someone needs to stay on the Thirty-Three Sky Wings Warship to provide support. This operation is not forbat, but mainly for obtaining information and Space Origin Crystals. Therefore, for manpower, myself, Yuge, and Huihui will infiltrate, while Mengqin, Xiuxiu, Frenzie, and Fatty will stay on the warship, ready to support us at any time. If we encounter any trouble or lose contact, you all must return immediately, understood?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qian Lei said, "Boss, why aren''t you taking me with you?" Liu Feng didn''t say anything and just nodded. Lan Mengqin bumped Qian Lei and signaled for him to be quiet. Bai Xiuxiu calmly looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "I am going with you guys. I don''t want to experience the pain of losing Teacher Nana again. Whether we seed or fail, I want to be with you." Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows and looked at the others, but eventually nodded and said, "Alright, that''s settled. The four of us will go." He couldn''t refuse Bai Xiuxiu because he didn''t know how to. "Since we''re not familiar with the situation on the, once we sessfullynd, Yuge, you''ll immediately lead us to use your Golden Burrow to go underground. Little Trea will help us conceal our aura. We''ll try to go deeper and find the Space Origin Crystals." "Frenzie, you stay in space, orbiting around 76, with the main engine turned off and all vibrations minimized as much as possible. Don''t worry about energy consumption, and continue to hover in stealth form. Record the surface of 76. Don''t transmit them back yet, wait until we leave. During this time, don''t try to contact us actively. Radio waves will expose us to each other. We will contact you again when we return. " The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!